《My little mom is the richest man》


 Chapter 1

    "This is... Where..."


    The pain and vertigo in his head made Mu Qiu dizzy several times, but the constant movement in his ears and several people in his sight made him unable to let go.


    Didn''t I sleep before? How did you come to this place all of a sudden?


    His mind is full of doubts and puzzles. He was sleeping before. Why did he lie on the floor of KTV private room after waking up? And who are the four men with tattoos and sticks? Why does my head hurt so much? Did they attack me?


    All of a sudden, a more intense stabbing pain came to Mu Qiu''s mind. He clenched his teeth subconsciously, but he couldn''t help crying because of the pain. A torrent of miscellaneous information poured into his mind and made him understand his situation.


    Today, he is still called Muqiu, but he is not the original Muqiu.


    He crossed the world and came to a parallel world which is different from the original world. Not to mention the difference between the earth whose size and population are far larger than his original world, the only thing he learned from his mind is his life experience, which is enough for him to be shocked for half a day.


    He has a little mother. Her name is Jun Riyue. She has many titles. The "stock god" and "business godmother" are the two most famous. She controls the largest group in the world. Both group assets and personal assets are at the top of the world. She is the real richest person in the world.


    He also has a little aunt, who has been trained in the military region since she was a child. She has experienced military exploits since she was young. She is the most famous Chinese soldier in the world.


    He also has a little aunt, who is a terrible woman known as "goddess" in the field of traditional Chinese arts.


    He also has a sister, who is a movie and TV song star with fans all over the world.


    He also has a younger sister, who is the most powerful killer in the world.


    He was born in the most powerful family in the world. He is not only the only man in the family, but also the treasure in the hands of these women. It is not unreasonable to say that he is the most honorable prince in the world. In fact, he is indeed called "Prince" in his family.


    Then why did he lie in the KTV compartment and be surrounded by several men with sticks?


    That''s because the original Muqiu, who had a super life experience and grew up with a golden spoon, developed an arrogant and arrogant character. He never cared about the consequences when he did things. He would make things wherever he went. There was no shortage of teasing female students and bullying male students. It was a standard image of evil youth.


    In the high school where he is now studying, although his classmates know that he is a rich second generation, they don''t know that his identity is so frightening. At the school sports meeting two days ago, Muqiu actually said in front of the whole school that she would be forced to give it to her on the birthday of the school flower a few days later, so a rich second generation named Ao Wen found Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu''s words can destroy Ao Wenqi, who has been secretly in love with the school flower but failed to succeed. So he personally planned today''s show. While Mu Qiu was happy at KTV in the evening, he taught Mu Qiu a lesson based on his background and KTV''s internal and external cooperation. Although Mu Qiu has a bodyguard, he always bothers that bodyguard and tries to get rid of him every time he comes out to play, And the long time of erosive life leads to Mu Qiu''s body being hollowed out by wine. He was beaten by these people and hurt his head. He was killed directly.


    This also gives Muqiu a chance to be reborn and become a new Muqiu.


    Muqiu quickly straightens out the whole process of things, and his brain turns quickly. The most urgent thing is to protect himself. Although he has thrown away his bodyguard before, he should find him soon with his ability. It''s not too late to find Aowen to settle accounts. But if these people really want to kill themselves, he will be more or less lucky.


    Just at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    "Ding! After confirming the host''s identity, the Xiansheng system is bound successfully! "


    "In the system of showing saints, when the host shows saints in front of people through certain behaviors, causing shock, admiration and recognition of others, it will obtain the point of showing saints, and the host can consume the point of showing saints to exchange anything on this side of the system."


    "In view of the host is the first binding of the system, a gift package for novices is presented."


    "It is detected that the host''s body is in a dangerous state. The novice gift bag contains items that can help the host repair his body. Do you want to open it¡°


    Through the system is also attached to the golden finger, this special is not the protagonist of the novel standard it!


    Mu Qiu was very excited for a moment and responded to the system "open!"


    "Ding! The novice''s big gift bag is opened. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the holy body of chaos. "


    "The holy body of chaos is the most mysterious and powerful constitution at the beginning of the world and the time of Hongmeng chaos. People with this constitution will automatically generate the aura of heaven and earth in their own body. Under the cyclic absorption, they will strengthen themselves all the time, and have the characteristics of rapid repair of body trauma and inviolability of all kinds of poisons. Since the opening up of the world, only one person has ever owned the holy body of chaos. That person''s name is Pangu, and the host is the second one. "


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s mind is still echoing the words of the system, and he feels that his body is undergoing a change that can''t be explained clearly. First, he felt that his body was warm and feverish. The headache that had hurt him so much that he almost fainted disappeared, and his weak limbs were suddenly full of strength. The weak body that was hollowed out by wine seemed to be reborn in an instant. He only felt that his pores were breathing. The feeling of smooth and dripping made him want to vent.

 Chapter 2

    The four tattooed men in the box were looking at each other. Although they looked fierce, their expression and tone were a little flustered.


    "Tigo, what can I do? We seem to have killed someone? "


    "The boy lay there for a long time and didn''t move. I just explored. It seemed that he didn''t breathe."


    "Ao Wen just asked us to teach him a lesson, but didn''t let us kill him. This..."


    Although a few people have done a lot to teach others, and even interrupted others, it''s also for a living. They''ve never killed anyone! Today is a society ruled by law. The nature of the dead is totally different from that of the dead. They didn''t want to kill Mu Qiu at first.


    The man known as tiger is 1.9 meters tall, with big arms, round waist, strong face and fierce face. His face is gloomy and his tone is a little anxious: "Damn, how do I know this boy can''t help beating? Er Hei, you are too. You have to hit him in the head! That''s good! It''s killing people! "


    "Brother Tai, I know I''m wrong, but I''d better figure out how to solve it... It''s said that this boy''s identity is not simple, he should be a rich second generation."


    Tai Ge said in a deep voice: "the rich second generation is the rich second generation. Now that the rich second generation has gone, since Ao Wen dares to move him, it means that he can''t compare with the Ao family. After all, the Ao family is not simple. Now I''ll call Ao Wen and say that we are working for him after all. He should not be indifferent."


    Taige is about to take out his mobile phone. At this moment, a little brother suddenly points to Muqiu and shouts, "Taige! He''s moving


    Tai GE''s hand suddenly froze and his eyes filled with joy. As long as he doesn''t die, the seriousness of the matter will be too small. Now he hopes Muqiu can play it twice.


    And Mu Qiu didn''t disappoint them. He, who was still lying on the ground and didn''t move, suddenly trembled. Although the shaking range was not very big, it was obvious that it was not something a dead man would do.


    Taige immediately said, "go and call manager Zhang. He knows what to do."


    Manager Zhang, who is an internal member of Aowen''s KTV, revealed the news of Muqiu''s visit to Aowen, which triggered a series of incidents.


    A person is about to go out, but Muqiu suddenly stands up, which is very sensitive. It doesn''t look like a person who was beaten half dead. It frightens Taige and others. When he looks at Muqiu, Taige can''t help trembling, because he feels that Muqiu is a little strange, and it doesn''t look like the same person who just beat Muqiu.


    This bullying momentum, this frightening eyes, this... What''s the matter with this guy?


    But now, after all, it''s a harmonious society. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it''s not allowed to become elite. After the Republic of China, it''s not allowed to fly. Taige is not a superstitious person. He just thinks that Muqiu is just pretending to be a ghost, so he raises his stick and yells, "boy, I don''t think you have a long memory. If you were dressed there, you would be released, I didn''t expect you to stand up! "


    A younger brother took him and said in a low voice: "brother Tai, you can''t fight any more. How can you do if you really kill him?"


    Tigo said angrily, "nonsense! With you! I''m bluffing him! "


    The little brother quickly dodged.


    At this time, Muqiu was still intoxicated with the pleasure brought by the change of his constitution. He raised his eyelids a little, took a panoramic view of all the four people in front of him, and suddenly said, "come on, I''ll stand up. What can you do to me?"


    His words make Tai Ge and others are stunned, thinking what''s the matter with this boy? Was it stupid to be beaten?


    But the scorn and disdain in Muqiu''s eyes made brother Hu feel very uncomfortable. He looked at Muqiu and found that his face was white jade, his breath was smooth, and the wound on his head was no longer bleeding. The whole person stood there as if he were integrated with heaven and earth, and naturally exuded a domineering momentum. Where was the appearance of a man who had just been beaten half dead?


    Did he just pretend?


    Tai Ge thought that he was fooled by Mu Qiu. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his baseball bat and swung it to Mu Qiu''s arm.


    "I''ll let you fool me!"


    "Bang!"


    Neither painful nor itching, and letting the baseball stick hit his arm, he felt nothing but the instant baseball bat smashed like bubbles. Tai Ge and others are suddenly full of horror, and Mu Qiu has waved his right fist to Tai Ge.


    "Bang!"


    Tigo''s chest burst with a dull sound. He didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he flew out upside down and hit the screen, smashed the screen directly, and finally fell to the ground, his head tilted and fainted.


    The whole box was silent, and the other three men looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief. They couldn''t understand why the man who just let them ravage him wantonly and didn''t resist at all suddenly became the God of heaven?


    Mu Qiu, on the other hand, looks at his fists and wonders, thinking that the chaotic body is really instant. According to the system, the aura of the earth has long disappeared in the reproduction and survival of human beings. It is impossible for him to absorb aura and strengthen himself through conventional methods, but the chaotic body can spontaneously derive aura in his body, Make Muqiu''s body strengthen every minute and every second.


    He thought it would take some time for his body to strengthen, but he didn''t want to have such power with one punch. You know, he didn''t use all his strength just now!


    If you use all your strength, you don''t have to punch tiger''s body directly?


    Tut Tut, it''s bloody


    Mu Qiu takes his eyes away from the faint Tai Ge and turns to look at the three people who have been scared.

 Chapter 3

    That indifferent mixed with a little interest in the eyes, let the three hunzi such as falling into the ice cave, think of Mu Qiu just that terrible blow, they are now really bowel regret green.


    Brother, you said that you are so powerful, why do you keep a low profile!


    It''s not good to pretend at the beginning!


    Why do we have to get beaten down and pretend to be dead!


    We''ll come out and eat. It''s not easy for us!


    If they had known that Muqiu was so powerful at the beginning, they would not have come to Muqiu for any trouble. On the one hand, they are worried about their own safety, on the other hand, they have already sent their regards to Aowen''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    What about the third year students who have been hollowed out by wine and sex? This NIMA is so powerless? I believe that NIMA killed a cow with one blow!


    Frightened, the three of them looked at each other and saw the message coming from each other''s eyes.


    Run!


    At the same time, they turned around and ran towards the door. Because this is a luxury box, the space is not small. It takes ordinary people three or five seconds to run from the inside to the door. Mu Qiu can''t help laughing and kicking the table next to him.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force kicked the table away from its original position and rushed towards the door. When the three heard the movement behind them, they subconsciously turned around and saw the table rushing towards them. They were scared out of their wits, but they didn''t have time to escape. They were directly hit by the table and the door. The huge impact made them feel like they were hit by a car, I feel like I''m falling apart.


    "Oh..."


    Muqiu grins. He wants to wait for his bodyguard to arrive before settling the accounts. Although Aowen''s family has a lot of assets, Muqiu, who is the richest man with a little mother, is nothing but heaven and earth. As long as he doesn''t die today, it''s up to him to pinch Aowen first?


    But fortunately, now we don''t have to wait for the bodyguards. Thanks to the emergence of the system, his whole body has been transformed. Once his body has been hollowed out by wine and sex is gone, he will be stronger and stronger day by day from now on.


    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness and getting 6 points of showing his holiness... "


    Just now, the system has said how to earn and use the holy point. He looked at Tigo, who was dazed, and the three bastards who were crying between the table and the door, and said to the system, "is this the holy point they provided me?"


    System: "yes, what the host did just now completely shocked them, so they got the holy point."


    Mu Qiu felt his chin when he heard the words: "this sage... I think it''s appropriate to compare the price with the clothes."


    "Can we call the affairs of scholars pretending to be forced? Let him be sanctified, and let him be sanctified before men. " System trace.


    Mu Qiu Pai mouth didn''t take over this stubble son, turn to ask a way: "show holy point can exchange what?"


    "At present, the host has 6 holy points, which can be exchanged for 600 yuan."


    ¡°600£¿¡±


    Mu Qiu turned his lips. He really didn''t like the 600 yuan, but he didn''t care about it now because there were few sages. When there were more, he should be able to exchange more things.


    At this point, he suddenly heard a movement outside the door. It turned out that someone was knocking on the door, and the frequency of knocking was very fast. More than one person was knocking on the door. Obviously, people outside heard the movement inside and came to check it.


    The three bastards who hadn''t fainted heard someone knocking at the door and immediately settled down. One of them was not afraid of death and yelled: "you''re finished! Wen Shao knows what happened here will definitely kill you! Wait and see


    "Ao Wen? Oh, a clown who knows nothing. " Mu Qiu disdains of pie pie pie mouth, "tomorrow I again go to that waste to settle accounts."


    With that, he stepped to the door, and with a movement of his foot, he put the table aside. Without the squeeze of the table, the three bastards immediately fell on the ground, wailing and rolling, looking very miserable. At this time, the door was opened from the outside.


    Led by a man in a suit, about ten people swarmed in. They immediately saw four people lying on the ground and the indifferent young man. They were shocked.


    Others may not know who this teenager is, but manager Zhang knows! Aowen wants to teach Muqiu a lesson. Manager Zhang disclosed the news that Muqiu was singing in this box today. He thought that Taige and others would come in and teach Muqiu a lesson, and then leave quickly. At that time, he will take care of the aftermath directly, which can be regarded as selling a favor to Aowen. However, he didn''t expect that the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation.


    Why are the people lying on the ground like tiger and others? What is the origin of this boy? Even tiger, who often does this kind of thing, is not his opponent?


    However, although he was frightened, manager Zhang was not afraid. People who can work in the management of KTV have come into contact with and learned a lot about the dark side of society. Manager Zhang has encountered many similar things. In the background of KTV, the Imperial City, he is not afraid of Muqiu at all. On the contrary, Muqiu makes trouble here, so he does not intend to let Muqiu leave safely.


    He looked at Mu Qiu, his face was uncertain, and said in a cold voice: "boy, you are the first one who dares to make trouble in the imperial city for so many years. I think you need to give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" Mu Qiu sneered, "what can you do to me?"


    With the improvement of chaos, in addition to his physical fitness, he has also improved in many other aspects, such as his observation. He clearly saw the shock and doubt of manager Zhang when he saw that Tego and others fell to the ground, so he naturally thought of one thing - this manager Zhang must know Tego, Maybe the news that he is singing here today is revealed by manager Zhang, otherwise, how could tiger and others just find him?


    He didn''t plan to let go of any of those who were with Aowen to deal with himself!

 Chapter 4

    "What a arrogant boy!" Manager Zhang''s face became grim. "I''m afraid you don''t know the background of KTV? I can tell you that with our energy, no one can do anything to us even if we throw you into the sea tonight. I advise you to... "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Mu Qiu shows some impatience and looks at manager Zhang''s expression with disdain.


    Manager Zhang was immediately angry. He waved his big hand: "Damn, boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth, give me a call!"


    Eight or nine KTV thugs standing behind him immediately swarmed up. With the background of KTV in the Imperial City, few people dare to make trouble here on weekdays, but some people who drink and don''t know anything are prone to make trouble, which is the same as bars. Therefore, the existence of thugs is very necessary. They may not need to have strong fighting ability, But it has to be tough and strong, at least to be able to live.


    The eight or nine men were all strong and fierce. At this time, they all rushed to one person. They were afraid that others would be too scared to move. However, Mu Qiu kept a cold eye on them. He didn''t lift his foot until the first person in charge came. In his own eyes, it was very slow, but in others'' eyes, it was a lightning kick, The man was kicked off before he could react.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The big man screamed and flew backward, and hit the other three. The huge force bumped into the three people, which also knocked them into pieces. This scene made other people''s movements stagnate, but mu Qiu didn''t give them time to react. Turning around was a whip leg pulled on the other person''s face.


    This foot still didn''t use much force, but the man was like a top. He turned twice in the air before falling to the ground. After falling to the ground, he fainted directly, and the scarlet footprints on his face were very striking.


    "This..."


    "Lying trough..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Several other big men who were still standing were shocked at this time. They did not dare to step forward easily any more, and their eyes were filled with deep horror when they looked at Mu Qiu.


    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness. He has gained 2 points of showing his holiness. "


    Muqiu ignored the voice of the system. He looked at manager Zhang, who was also in shock, and sneered: "do you still want to persuade me now?"


    Manager Zhang can''t help but swallow his saliva. It''s really the first time for him to meet someone who can fight. But it doesn''t mean that he is afraid. The background of KTV in the imperial city has given him enough confidence. Even under such circumstances, he can still be extremely tough.


    "You can fight, but I tell you, you''d better not be too arrogant. What if you can fight? Can you beat dozens and a hundred? "


    Manager Zhang spits hard and is about to make a phone call. However, he sees a flash in front of his eyes. He only feels a gust of wind whistling past his ear. The mobile phone he has just woken in his hand disappears.


    "Bang!"


    Flying out of the cell phone hit the wall hit a smash, and Mu Qiu''s hand has been pressed on Manager Zhang''s shoulder, he sneered: "want to call? Don''t worry. I''ll call an ambulance for you later. "


    After that, he pressed manager Zhang''s hand and began to contract.


    Manager Zhang only felt that his shoulder was pressed by a hydraulic press. The feeling that his bones and flesh were slowly kneaded together really made him feel sad. While he was wailing, he didn''t forget to shout.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Do it! Kill him! Kill him


    Several other big men swallow their saliva. Muqiu''s extraordinary fighting power really makes them not want to be enemies any more. But it''s their job. If they run away today and are approached by manager Zhang, they are afraid that they will have no good fruit to eat. So they measure the advantages and disadvantages and rush to Muqiu.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, they came and went quickly. They didn''t even see clearly how mu Qiu made his move. They felt a pain coming from his abdomen. In an instant, they flew out of the gravity. Finally, they all hit the wall. When they fell to the ground, they were already howling. It was difficult to stand up for a while.


    Manager Zhang looked at this scene in horror. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t dare to imagine that a person could fight like this!


    "You... What do you want to do..." manager Zhang was really flustered this time. The big sweat drops from his forehead, and his voice was shaking. "This is the Imperial City KTV. Anyone who dares to make trouble here will not come to a good end! But... But! I can give you a chance, if you let me go now, I can let you go out safely, otherwise, ah


    Manager Zhang is still pretending to be forced, but before he has finished his words, he is pinched by Mu Qiu. Suddenly, his face turns white with pain, and a heartrending cry comes out in his mouth.


    Mu Qiu said with disdain: "let me go out safely? When did I say I was leaving? You''ve provoked me, don''t you think it''s over? Ah... "


    He said, then one hand holding manager Zhang''s shoulder, opened the box door and went out.


    Outside the KTV of the Imperial City, a dark Maserati president cuts through the night sky and neon. A beautiful drifting tail flicks and stops at the door of the KTV. Seeing this, the security guard immediately comes up and shouts, "Sir, you can''t park at the door of the KTV. Please stop at the parking lot over there."


    The door opened and a man in a suit and sunglasses came out. He ignored the security guard and turned to the parking lot nearby. When he saw one of the familiar sports cars, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I found it..."


    Wu Qiang, the bodyguard of Muqiu, was a special soldier under Muqiu''s younger sister-in-law. She specially sent him to protect Muqiu.


    "Sir..."


    The security guard called Wu Qiang again. Wu Qiang was about to speak when he saw several people flying out of the KTV. They fell heavily on the ground and rolled in pain. Even the glass revolving door of the KTV was smashed.


    The security guard was startled, and Wu Qiang saw the familiar figure standing in the KTV at a glance. Then he couldn''t help showing his face: "young master?"

 Chapter 5

    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness. He has gained 2 points of showing his holiness. "


    Muqiu killed all the way from the box to the hall on the first floor. When the staff saw that he was holding manager Zhang in his hand, they rushed to Muqiu without saying anything. Naturally, they flew out faster than they came up. Along the way, Muqiu can be said to be a god blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha... Well, it''s exaggerated, but it''s almost like that.


    No one is the enemy of Muqiu. He is either slapped by Muqiu or kicked by Muqiu. No one can support him. Muqiu is excited and can''t help lamenting the rebellion of the chaotic holy body. It is reasonable to say that the effect of this physique will be obvious when Muqiu grows up. At that time, Muqiu was almost the same even if he was not an immortal. But now his physique has only been improved, and the change of his body is so great. It is really the valiant physique that only Pangu has so far.


    But also because of his strong and irresistible, all the way lay KTV staff, more is to be deterred by Muqiu''s strong, hiding in the side, shivering, dare not go forward, and therefore provided Muqiu with a lot of holy points.


    He stood in the hall on the first floor, looking at everyone around him. The employees were shivering and didn''t know what to do, while the customers were shocked and didn''t know what happened. Some even thought they were making movies and looking for cameras everywhere.


    Manager Zhang is still pinched by Muqiu. Muqiu''s strength is very good. He doesn''t crush manager Zhang''s shoulder directly. He just pinches and deforms it. This will make manager Zhang feel heartfelt pain, but it won''t be abandoned.


    At this time, manager Zhang''s face was pale and his sweat had soaked his clothes, but he was scared by Muqiu. Now he didn''t dare to say a word. His domineering and hard line no longer exist. Every time Muqiu flies, he is more shocked. Up to now, he even doubts his three outlooks.


    Is there really Superman in this world???


    No one around dares to step forward, but mu Qiu still feels itchy and suddenly gains such a powerful force. He wants to vent his anger, but it''s a pity that there are many scum here, which can''t satisfy his desire to fight. However, he doesn''t plan to fight any more, because all the way he fights are ordinary staff and thugs, who can''t solve the problem at all.


    Just at this time, a person rushed in from the outside, Mu Qiu saw him at a glance, then said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang, you are late."


    Xiaoqiang is Muqiu''s name for Wu Qiang. Although he is older than Muqiu and is Muqiu''s bodyguard, Muqiu is arrogant and arrogant from childhood. It''s impossible for him to take the initiative to respect those who are not close relatives. Others may call Wu Qiang Angkor or qiangge out of politeness, but he won''t.


    Wu Qiang has been following Mu Qiu for several months. Naturally, he knows Mu Qiu''s character and doesn''t care about this title. But now he is shocked by what happened on the scene. He looks around and looks at Mu Qiu in disbelief: "young master, this... Is all your work?"


    Although there are not many people who dare to fight against Muqiu on the first floor, Muqiu still has a few short eyes. Now they are either shot on the wall and can''t buckle down, or they fall on the ground and howl, and some of them are kicked out by Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "it''s just a group of rubbish that doesn''t have long eyes. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Wu Qiang is very shocked now. Even if he only stayed with Mu Qiu for a few months, he knows what kind of person the young master is. He is arrogant, arrogant, domineering, bullying, ignorant and conceited. He indulges in wine and women all day long.


    It can be said that he has all the characteristics that a villain can possess. The seven deadly sins that everyone can''t avoid in the legend are his most obvious characteristics. However, Rao is such a villain, which can''t change the fact that he was originally a five scum fighter. Because his body was hollowed out by wine, Muqiu''s body was weak all the year round, and sometimes he had to take medicine to play with women. Wu Qiang is very clear about this.


    And such Mu autumn, how can single handedly do over so many people?


    Wu Qiang couldn''t figure it out. He also found that he was thin and white, and looked like a patient all day. Now he not only looks much better, but also exudes a detached momentum that seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. That momentum is not domineering, but deep, heavy and sharp, as if anyone dares to offend him, He will launch the most terrible counterattack.


    Momentum exists. Wu Qiang has felt it in Mu Qiu''s younger sister-in-law. He will never forget the day when he first entered the army. He took the initiative to challenge Mu Qiu''s younger sister-in-law because he didn''t agree with a woman. At last, he was hanged and beaten. That was the shadow of his life.


    At this time, in Muqiu, he also felt a similar momentum, but this momentum was more frightening than Muqiu''s sister-in-law. Even Wu Qiang could not help but bow his head in front of Muqiu.


    Seeing Wu Qiang''s strange face, Mu Qiu also knows that he is surprised at his change, but mu Qiu is too lazy to explain anything to him. He threw manager Zhang aside and chatted with Wu Qiang in a relaxed and freehand way. Wu Qiang also looked awe inspiring after knowing the whole story and asked Mu Qiu if he needed to contact the person behind him.


    Moving backstage naturally requires moving backstage. Otherwise, no matter how strong Mu Qiu is now, he will not be able to survive in this legal society. After all, he has caused a lot of KTV and caused a lot of minor injuries to people. If there is no backstage, he will be sentenced in serious cases. After all, he has not yet reached the level that he can''t get into, and he will have to hang up if he is shot.


    But if he moves his backstage, who in the world can bear it? Muqiu is confident. Even if the leader of Huaxia offends Muqiu, he has to weigh the consequences!

 Chapter 6

    Seeing Muqiu and Wu Qiang chatting and chatting on the sofa in the hall, and bringing drinks and drinks to themselves, manager Zhang''s face was as gloomy as a pool of ink. He slapped a staff member who was kicked by Muqiu and said in a deep voice: "give me your mobile phone! Come on


    The man held back the pain and handed the mobile phone to manager Zhang. Then manager Zhang quickly dialed a mobile phone number. When the mobile phone was connected, manager Zhang looked happy and said in a hurry: "brother long, something''s wrong. Please call someone to the imperial city! If we don''t come here, we''ll be smashed! "


    Manager Zhang''s little action Mu Qiu clearly saw in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to stop it at all, or he was waiting for manager Zhang to call someone. What''s the point of beating cats and dogs? To fight is to fight the boss, of course. Although the current Muqiu is not the original Muqiu, his arrogant and arrogant character is imprinted in his bones. Since manager Zhang dares to unite with AO Wen to deal with him, he has to let the whole Imperial City KTV feel the unbearable consequences!


    Wu Qiang glanced at manager Zhang who was calling over there. With a frown, he asked Mu Qiu, "young master, do you want me to make a call?"


    Mu Qiu said in a light voice: "well... Call me. Give my little mother a call."


    "Yes."


    The phone was soon dialed, and as soon as Muqiu received the call, she heard the woman''s voice coming from the opposite side.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, why did you think of calling your mother today?"


    This voice is lazy and mixed with a touch of softness, and there is a touch of temptation that makes any man can''t help beating his heart. Even when anyone hears this voice, he will subconsciously imagine a woman who is extremely beautiful in his mind, and even Mu Qiu can''t help softening his body when he hears this voice.


    If it''s a normal mother and son, of course he won''t have this kind of reaction, and the other party won''t talk to him in this tone, but the problem is that they are not normal mothers and children.


    Jun Riyue is only 27 years old this year, and Mu Qiu is already 18 years old. Of course, they won''t be mother and son. If we can say why she became Mu Qiu''s little mother... It''s a long story, let''s not show it here.


    Mu Qiu forced down the strange emotion aroused by little mother''s voice and said with a smile: "I miss you, so I''ll call you to say hello."


    "Hum... Will you miss me? Is there any trouble that can''t be solved? "


    Even if you know that Muqiu is casual, but the tone of Jun Riyue still reveals a trace of joy. As the richest person in the world, she is only in the face of Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu said: "Hey, my little mother is very smart. She guessed it all at once, but it''s not a problem that can''t be solved. If I make it myself, it may make a lot of noise, so..."


    "Tell me, which is not long eye garbage to my home Xiaoqiu?" Little mother''s voice is still charming, but mu Qiu heard a trace of awe inspiring.


    As the only male in the family, Muqiu is the sugar in the mouth and treasure in the hand of Xiaoma and Xiaogu. If he is bullied, he will be punished by Xiaoma and others. Muqiu knows this.


    He said: "a KTV seems to have a background. I just smashed this place. They are calling people."


    "What''s your name?"


    "KTV."


    "No, in the capital?"


    "Well, it''s near my school."


    "In the capital, your aunt is better than me. She seems to have just come back from her mission recently. I''ll tell her about you. She should be able to pass soon."


    "That''s OK. If my little aunt comes forward, it will be easier to solve the problem."


    "Well, I''ll call her right now."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    "Say thank you. If you really want to thank me, call me more. That''s better than nothing?"


    "Er, don''t care about the details... By the way, my little mother seems to be abroad recently. Is she busy? If you want me to tell you, you are the richest man in the world now. Just enjoy your life in peace. Why do you think about going up all day long and not tired? "


    My mother''s voice became languid again: "people go up high. Besides, I''m not trying so hard to stand up for you when you''re in trouble... But recently, there''s something wrong. I''m going to step into the domestic game circle. Recently, domestic games are relatively weak. I took people abroad to study, but I didn''t learn anything useful, No matter in creativity or technology, they can''t compare with others. Moreover, domestic games can''t compare with foreign games all the time. Their reputation alone is not good. It''s difficult to get involved. "


    "Oh... So."


    After hanging up the phone, Muqiu returns the mobile phone to Wu Qiang and continues to chat with Wu Qiang.


    At the same time, Beijing Military Region, commander''s office.


    Zuo Shengtian, 51 years old, is Commander-in-Chief of the Beijing Military Region. He is in a high position. He is not angry but powerful. His dark eyes are bright. He is the most respected general in the military region. However, at this moment, facing the man across the desk, he is full of bitter smile and helplessness.


    It was a woman who looked about twenty-five years old. She was wearing a black T-shirt, a camouflage jacket and dark jeans, which set off her long, straight legs perfectly. As the saying goes, a virgin looks at a woman from the top to the bottom, while a non virgin looks at a woman from the bottom to the top. Facing her, even an old driver can''t move his eyes away from her slender and charming legs.


    In addition to her attractive legs, the woman''s face is also very delicate and beautiful. A pair of beautiful willow leaves, a pair of apricot eyes, a small Qiong nose and slightly cocked red lips are all like works of art carved by an artist. When they are combined, they create a dangerous woman called Hongmei in the army.


    Her name is mu Xiao. She is mu Qiu''s little aunt and the most powerful soldier in China!


    And if you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can know that Wang, the most powerful soldier in China, is actually a woman? And so beautiful! So young!

 Chapter 7

    In the face of Zuo Shengtian, the commander of the capital military region, any soldier must be careful and respectful, but mu Xiao is the only one. At this time, she is not respectful to Zuo Shengtian. Instead, she sits on the sofa with a pair of slender long legs folded on the table, which is called uninhibited and handsome!


    If others dare to face themselves like this, Zuo Shengtian has already taken out a gun to reach the man''s head, but only mu Xiao, Zuo Shengtian has no way at all. As long as Mu Xiao doesn''t do too much, he has no choice but to be tolerant.


    Without him, because Mu Xiao is too strong.


    As the most powerful military king in China, she manages the four most powerful and mysterious special forces in China. Her individual combat ability is absolutely the world''s top level. She has made numerous contributions in the military from small to large, eradicating numerous powerful enemies and potential threats for China. She has made the most contributions among the Chinese military, if she is not too young, It''s not too much to give her a rank of general directly, not to mention the relationship with Jun Riyue behind her.


    So even Zuo Shengtian will not put on his general airs in front of Mu Xiao.


    However, Zuo Shengtian really has a headache now. A few days ago, he just sent Mu Xiao to finish a mission. It was a rather dangerous mission. He was going to take away an organization in a no matter zone in the Middle East. Before that organization, he didn''t know what the purpose was. He attacked the Chinese soldiers there several times. Naturally, the Chinese side can''t let it go, but the middle east side is too chaotic, There is a mixture of good and bad, and there is a hidden opportunity to kill. He sends ordinary people there. Zuo Shengtian is not at ease, so he has to send Mu Xiao.


    Originally, he was going to let Mu Xiao take a team of people, even if he didn''t take one of the four strongest special forces, and take an ordinary team, right? But mu Xiao didn''t take it. She felt that it was too cumbersome. She went to the airport that day and took a pistol full of bullets when she left. Her request for this task was very simple, that is, to have a rest after she came back.


    Zuo Shengtian naturally has no second words, but now Mu Xiao comes back, he regrets, because now there is a task, or must Mu Xiao, but with Mu Xiao''s indisputable nature, he is lazy, so he is now persuading.


    "Mu Xiao, you have to know that as the most outstanding soldier in China, you have always been a hero in everyone''s eyes. Now Tianzhu has repeatedly offended China''s border, which is really a kind of provocation to China. Who can bear it! However, launching a rash counterattack is against China''s consistent style of peace loving, but it is impossible for China to bear it, so we have to work secretly. I don''t trust to leave this matter to other people. You are the only one! "


    "Don''t talk about it." In the face of Zuo Shengtian''s painstaking persuasion, Mu Xiao refutes it without saying a word. She looks unhappy and impatient, as if Zuo Shengtian owes her money. "It''s not easy for me to come here. My aunt wants to have a rest now, nothing else."


    Zuo Shengtian looks sad: "Mu Xiao, you..."


    "Two tigers, two tigers run fast, run fast..."


    The sudden ringing of the phone makes Zuo Shengtian stunned, but mu Xiao calmly picks up the phone. She sweeps the caller ID and is surprised: "elder sister?"


    The caller is Jun Riyue. According to her relationship with Jun Riyue, she should have been called Jun Riyue''s sister-in-law, but she has always been called Jun Riyue''s sister. Mu Qiu was curious, but she didn''t get a reply, and then it was over.


    On the other side of the phone came Jun Riyue''s lazy voice: "muxiao, xiaoqiuqiu has an accident with you."


    Mu Xiao Dun when apricot eyes a stare, the whole body exudes a gas of killing, make Zuo Shengtian not only moved.


    "Which one doesn''t have eyes?"


    "A KTV with a background, like the imperial city? I''m not sure. Xiaoqiuqiu''s bodyguard is not your original man. You can ask him for the address and then go there quickly. As soon as possible, I''m afraid something will happen to Xiaoqiu. "


    "No one can hurt him!"


    Mu Xiao hang up the phone, and then quickly dial Wu Qiang''s mobile phone, hang up the phone again, soon received an address. It''s not near here. According to the traffic situation in the capital, the fastest way is more than an hour.


    Mu Xiao frowned and turned to go out.


    Zuo Shengtian said: "what are you doing? Let''s get down to business! You''ll leave later! "


    Mu Xiao head also does not return of way: "the sky collapses down also don''t have my nephew important!"


    Mu Xiao left, left Zuo Shengtian sitting in the same place messy unceasingly, he knows Mu Xiao has a nephew named Mu Qiu, because there is a world''s richest little mother, that boy has developed arrogant and arrogant character since childhood, but even so, he is also the treasure of several women in the family. Zuo Shengtian also occasionally heard his subordinates gossip about Mu Qiu. I heard that this boy did not make a lot of trouble when he was studying in the capital. I think this time, he also made a lot of trouble. Let his family come out.


    Zuo Shengtian sighed and said to himself, "the country has no family in advance! Comrade Mu Xiao''s ideological consciousness is still not high enough. I''ll have to give her a good mention when I go back... "


    Before he finished, the phone on his desk suddenly rang. Before he answered the phone, he remembered to make a sound. A man''s voice full of doubts came from the opposite side.


    "Commander Zuo, Mr. Mu Xiao has just come here to transfer 10 straight 20 armed helicopters and one armed force. What''s the big task?"


    Zuo Shengtian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was so angry that he wanted to clap the table: "what''s her big task! It''s her nephew who''s making trouble outside! "


    Opposite smell speech is also a Leng, immediately surprised way: "is the nephew of Mu Xiao officer provoked the terrorist?"


    Because the volume of muxiao''s conversation was not very small just now, Zuo Shengtian knew the whole story. After listening to it, he could not help yelling: "shentm terrorist! It''s just a KTV! What does Mu Xiao want! I want to fly a plane and blow up people''s KTV! "

 Chapter 8

    Outside the KTV, two men are sitting on a red Ferrari looking over to the KTV. The man sitting in the co pilot is Ao Wen, who is responsible for the incident tonight, while the driver is his younger brother Zhang Hao.


    After receiving the news from manager Zhang, Ao Wen calls Taige for the first time. Although he doesn''t show up, he always stays outside KTV. He just wants to wait for Taige and others to bring out Muqiu who has been beaten as a dog, and then he appears again to give Muqiu the last blow of his self-esteem and trample on Muqiu.


    He has a good family. In fact, his character is similar to that of the original Muqiu. He only thinks Muqiu is a rich second generation who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t think he is better than himself. That''s why he dares to do it. If he knows that Muqiu''s little mother is the richest in the world, he won''t dare to do it.


    Ferrari, two people have been looking at the direction of KTV, younger brother Zhang Hao said: "Wen Shao, tiger has not given a letter for so long, can''t it be an accident?"


    Ao Wen said with disdain: "my God, you look down on tiger. People like them who are on the road have dealt with similar incidents for 80 years. They have both experience and techniques. Otherwise, how can I be willing to spend 50000 yuan to find him?"


    "What Wen Shao said is, hey hey, I''m a little anxious to wait."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can see Muqiu''s face, which is beaten black and blue by the garbage, let me wait here all night." Thinking of Mu Qiu, Ao Wen couldn''t help sneering, "smelly boy, dare to humiliate the woman I like in front of so many people, I don''t think he really knows how to die!"


    "Yes, Wenshao, Muqiu is a real boy. With a few money in his family, he feels that he can be lawless. I don''t know that Wenshao has always been so low-key. He didn''t even bother to fight with him before. This time, this little boy has an eye on Sophie. Jianzhi is looking for death!"


    Ao Wen''s face was a little hazy and said: "hum, this woman doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. I''ve been chasing her for such a long time, but I don''t even care about her... Well, the higher the difficulty, the more interesting the challenge! My God, the day after tomorrow is Sophie''s birthday. You''re going to choose a gift with me tomorrow. "


    "Good Wen Shao... Ah Wen Shao, why do so many cars come all of a sudden?"


    Zhang Hao''s tone suddenly becomes higher, and AO Wen also sees cars driving from both sides straight to the KTV gate.


    The first bright black Mercedes Benz G500 is unrivalled, followed by Wuling Hongguang. When it arrives at the gate, the car stops one after another, and Wuling Hongguang''s door opens one after another. Countless black men turn west to get out of the car, and then stand in two rows on both sides of the Mercedes Benz big g. the imitation Buddha is a soldier waiting for the emperor to arrive.


    At this time, the main driver''s door of Mercedes Benz big G opened, and a fierce looking, muscular man came down. He came to the co driver''s seat and opened the door. When he saw a man in Zhongshan suit holding a wooden relic, Ao Wen''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Brother long?"


    Zhang Hao was curious and asked: "Wen Shao, who is brother long?"


    "It''s the man who plays with the relic. It''s the big boss of KTV in the imperial city. His real identity is old Ye Tianlong, the leader of Tianlong society, the underworld force in Beijing." Ao Wen''s words revealed deep surprise and doubt, "but I heard that ye Tianlong has countless enemies, and rarely rashly appears in the public view. How can he come to the imperial city this time? And with so many people? "


    "Maybe something happened... But it''s Wen Shao! Even the underground forces in the capital are so clear. I admire you like the water of the Yangtze River, and like the flood of the Yellow River. "


    In the KTV of the Imperial City, Mu Qiu is still chatting with Wu Qiang. He drinks his last drink. He looks at manager Zhang impatiently and says, "why is your boss so inky?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming..." manager Zhang is smiling on the surface, but he is sneering in his heart. He smiles that Muqiu doesn''t know how to die. He thinks that when the boss comes, he''ll let you know what it means to be miserable!


    Just at this time, there was a uniform sound of footsteps outside the door. Manager Zhang looked up and said in surprise: "brother long is coming!"


    Other people on the scene also looked out of the door, and Mu Qiu just took a calm glance. He saw the first middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit coming in one after another with a strong man and a group of black suits. Let alone frown, he didn''t blink.


    These black suits are essentially different from thugs like Tyco. They are thugs who use money to help others to eliminate disasters. At a glance, these black suits can be seen as organized and regular thugs. They have both the ruthlessness and wisdom of thugs. At a glance, they can be seen as real thugs and can''t be compared with thugs.


    "Young master..." seeing so many people coming, Wu Qiang can''t help but frown. He wants to let Mu Qiu go first. Anyway, he has already called Mu Xiao. It''s in vain to see how many people the other party will come. The priority now is to avoid the young master getting hurt.


    However, Mu Qiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said: "what''s the panic? I haven''t paid attention to these people yet. "


    Wu Qiang is stunned when he hears the speech. He thinks of the great changes in Muqiu and the scene of Muqiu turning over so many people by himself, which is strange in his heart... Now he subconsciously regards Muqiu as the young master who has no power to bind chickens, but the fact is that he can''t see the depth of the young master for a long time.


    After ye Tianlong came in, he first looked around. At this time, many people gathered in the hall, including the staff who had been beaten by Muqiu and had not yet recovered their breath, the staff who had survived and hid in the corner shivering, and many guests who were ready to see the play.


    He came to manager Zhang step by step, and uttered a ponder. Manager Zhang immediately understood and raised his finger to Muqiu.


    Ye Tianlong looked back at Mu Qiu, squinted, and said in a light voice, "clear the scene."

 Chapter 9

    Dada dada


    Deng Deng Deng


    The shining shoes of the black suits made a clear sound on the clean floor. They scattered around. Some of them stayed in the hall on the first floor to disperse the audience, and more of them went upstairs to call the customers who were still happy.


    "I''m sorry, something happened in the imperial city today. It''s closed for the time being. All your consumption is counted as ours. Please go back."


    "Hello, the imperial city will close ahead of schedule tonight. Please forgive me for the inconvenience. Please come back."


    "Please come back, your consumption will be borne by our imperial city. We look forward to your next visit."


    At the beginning, the melon eaters on the first floor still wanted to watch a good play, but when they saw the battle, they knew that something was going to happen. Many people ran away without waiting to be answered by the black suit, while most of the guests on the upper floor drank. Some of them didn''t listen to the advice at the beginning and had to sing a song, but they left after being promised the contract fee by the black suit.


    Soon, the original bustling KTV imperial city became silent, guests walked wave after wave, and finally the black suits also came down from the upstairs, one of them went to Ye Tianlong and bowed his head, respectfully said: "brother long, please go."


    "Well."


    Ye Tianlong sends out a low voice from his nose. He steps forward to Muqiu. With his move, those black suits follow him to Muqiu. Especially the strong man with strong clothes around him, his authority is several times that of others. Other people are surrounded by dozens of black suit men''s expressionless faces, even if they are scared to shiver. At this time, even Wu Qiang can''t help but show his face. Only Muqiu, he opened a bottle of coke easily and drank it happily.


    "Hehe, it''s good to be young. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Ye Tianlong came to Muqiu with a smile on his wrinkled face. "It''s just a pity that most people like you will die young. Wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, young people or convergence


    "You..." Wu Qiang stood up and was about to speak. Mu Qiu raised his hand and stopped him.


    Without getting up, he sat on the sofa with his legs up and chin up, looking at Ye Tianlong with contempt in his eyes: "do you read novels or TV movies?"


    Ye Tianlong smile: "occasionally I would like to see the leisure time, but I prefer to raise flowers and plants to amuse insects and birds than those without nutrition."


    Mu Qiu smile: "since you have seen it, and do you know it, generally speaking, the villains who live long are those who don''t like nonsense and kill decisively, while those who like nonsense like you can''t live two episodes or three chapters."


    As soon as these words came out, those black suits immediately stepped forward, and the strong man with strong clothes standing beside Ye Tianlong was even more fierce in his eyes, as if he was a fierce lion who regarded Mu Qiu as his prey, and might hurt people at any time.


    However, ye Tianlong still smiles. He laughs and says: "young man, since you dare to speak like this, I think your family has some ability. I don''t care whether your family is rich or powerful, but in the capital, I can speak to someone who can speak..."


    Say, his words front a turn, originally smile ha ha of face Rong Dun become chilly, the posture of haughty contemptuous, seem to have already grasped the life of Mu Qiu in the hand, "know what is the end of the person who provoked me ye Tianlong?"


    "What are you? What can you do with me? " Mu autumn hook lips for a while, is very indifferent irony.


    "You''ll find out soon." Ye Tianlong is not angry, but laughed: "leave a limb, you choose."


    Regardless of family background or origin, you have to bathe the three limbs of autumn when you open your mouth. This is the hegemony of Tianlong society and the arrogance of Ye Tianlong''s powerful forces! However, in the face of others, he can do so, in the face of Muqiu... He must be planted today.


    "Arrogance Wu Qiang couldn''t keep silent any longer. With a roar, the smell of fighting all the year round came out, which made dozens of people in black look different. Even ye Tianlong couldn''t help looking at them.


    He faced dozens of people, but he was not afraid. He said in a deep voice, "do you know who this young master is? If you dare to hurt him, let alone you, no matter how powerful you are, you will be uprooted! "


    Ye Tianlong sneered: "uprooted my Tianlong club? Oh, children, be careful when you talk big. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the strong man with strong clothes who had been guarding him all the time suddenly hit Wu Qiang with a big fist. The big fist of the casserole went straight to Wu Qiang''s face. It was as powerful as a rainbow. People almost saw that Wu Qiang''s head was broken like a watermelon.


    However, the imaginary scene did not appear. In the face of this sudden and extraordinary punch, Wu Qiang also fought back with a strong punch. The two fists, one big and the other small, both carry great power. When they collide in the air, the dull sound produced by the collision is heavy and real. Just listening to it makes people tremble.


    After the two fists collided, Wu Qiang quickly separated, and his face changed. Then he quickly recovered. On the contrary, although the strong man only took a step back, his face was also very ugly, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Muqiu looked at the scene with great interest. He said nothing, but it was Ye Tianlong. He couldn''t help looking at Wu Qiang and Muqiu more and said in a deep voice: "is this boy your bodyguard? It''s true that if you can fight the black bear head on, your identity as a bodyguard should not be simple, but... It doesn''t change anything. "


    "Try it." Mu Qiu smiles calmly.


    Wu Qiang''s strength lies in the use of guns and various equipment and weapons. Individual combat ability is very strong. He is not a pure strength player. It is not a good way to fight against black bear''s attack. Therefore, he makes good use of his flexibility to fight with black bear, In addition, it is not inferior to the black bear in other aspects, and the black bear fell into the disadvantage in a few rounds.


    However, just as he was about to hit the bear''s temple with one punch, a familiar movement of instruments sounded, his hands stagnated, and then he felt something was pushed on the back of his head.

 Chapter 10

    "You''re good at it?"


    Ye Tianlong''s brother in a black suit holds a pistol against Wu Qiang''s head, grinning with a proud sneer, as if he could kill Wu Qiang at any time.


    Wu Qiang was not afraid of this. He had no expression on his face and even sneered: "you can have a shot. As early as the moment when I stepped on the battlefield many years ago, I had already abandoned my name. Now I''m the young master''s bodyguard. It''s my honor to die for him. And I can tell you that no matter whether I die or not, you can''t live today."


    "Oh, it''s arrogant. I''m a little curious about the boy now." Ye Tianlong gave a smile and then asked his younger brother to light a cigarette for him. He took a deep puff, looked at Wu Qiang and said, "are you a special forces soldier? Yes, I''ll give you a chance to work with me, and I promise to give you better treatment. "


    Wu Qiang sneered and said nothing.


    Ye Tianlong doesn''t care, either. He says with a smile, "you can think about it. It''s not a plastic toy on your head."


    One side of Mu Qiu suddenly said: "with your nonsense? He has touched more guns than you


    As the boss of Tianlong club, ye Tianlong hasn''t heard such disrespectful words for a long time. His face is gloomy now, and he tilts his neck towards Muqiu. After the battle with Wu Qiang, black bear suffered several times. The injury was not very serious, but it was very painful. Fortunately, black bear was a player with high defense ability, and this injury could not stop him from continuing to attack.


    So he stood up, grinning a face of ferocious toward Mu autumn walked past.


    Wu Qiang wants to move, but he doesn''t dare to move because of the gun behind his head. At this time, he is very anxious. He only hopes that Mu Xiao can come quickly. At the same time, he is determined to protect Mu Qiu as long as the black bear dares to do something to Mu Qiu.


    At this time, he subconsciously forgot that Muqiu was not the weak Muqiu.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Black bear came to Muqiu, raised his fist and hit him on the abdomen. He just wanted to teach Muqiu a lesson and vent his anger at Wu Qiang. Wu Qiang saw that his pupils shrank and was about to fight to stop him. But he saw Muqiu''s legs move. He didn''t see how Muqiu moved, so black bear flew out of the air like a shell, Hit the wall hard.


    This foot Mu autumn force is quite fierce, the black bear all smashed into the wall, may not pick all pick down.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. When he looked at Mu Qiu again, he found that he was still lying on his back on the sofa with his legs cocked, and the bottle of coke in his hand was still not finished.


    Ye Tianlong''s face was uncertain. He found that he underestimated Mu Qiu: "no wonder you are so confident, boy, you are really powerful, but..."


    As he said this, he raised his chin, and dozens of black suits behind him immediately took out the pistols in his arms. People could not help but tremble with the action of brushing and the sound of the guns.


    Ye Tianlong sneered: "but, no matter how powerful you are, can you stop bullets?"


    Mu Qiu smiles a little. He is about to speak. Suddenly, there is a kind of noise outside the KTV. The sound is like a high-speed rotating propeller, or a powerful engine. The roar of the machine seems to be close at hand, which makes the eardrum vibrate.


    "What''s the noise?" Ye Tianlong frowned.


    A little brother followed the sound and looked at the door. Then he opened his eyes wide and said in horror: "lying in the trough!"


    The others looked at the door, and when they saw what was outside, they all yelled, "NIMA! Airplanes


    Yes, at this time, there were several planes parked outside the Imperial City KTV. The parking lot outside the KTV is wide enough that all the customers who are invited to leave have driven away, so most of the cars parked outside are staff cars. However, at this time, including Ye Tianlong''s Mercedes Benz big G, many of the cars are crushed by several stopped helicopters. Some of them are hovering at low altitude, and the high-speed rotating propellers are making a deafening noise, And a gust of wind.


    Everyone was stunned, even ye Tianlong could not help staring at this time.


    Isn''t this NIMA an armed helicopter?


    Why are there armed helicopters here?


    What''s more, NIMA has ten cars?!


    It''s not so much about killing terrorists!


    Ye Tianlong and his younger brothers are in a deep mess. They are at a loss. Wu Qiang sighs with relief, but his face is a little strange. He thinks it''s Mr. Mu Xiao, who is still so frightening. But mu Qiu can''t help but smile bitterly. He thought his aunt would bring a team of people to help him, and he would be able to make a living at that time, But I didn''t expect that even the plane came out.


    This... Let alone Ye Tianlong, he was scared.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the helicopter outside the door. At this time, a wave of people came out of the helicopter. They were fully armed and armed with automatic rifles. The leader was a woman with delicate face and a single ponytail. She was wearing a black T-shirt, camouflage vest and a pair of dark jeans, which set off her slender and straight legs perfectly.


    However, compared with her legs, the gun in her hand was more lethal at this time. Although it was just a small pistol, ye Tianlong and others thought that it was more deterrent than any other weapon. This is the momentum of the most powerful soldier king in China. She just walked over with awe inspiring face, which made everyone''s heart beat faster, even ye Tianlong.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    The thick soled shoes on the floor of KTV give out a thick response. Mu Xiao rushes in first. She sees Mu Qiu sitting on the sofa with two legs up and a bitter smile on her face. She is relieved to see that he has nothing to do. Then the corner of her eye catches a glimpse of the black suit with a gun against Wu Qiang''s head. Raising her hand is a shot.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet went through the head of the black suit and picked up a gorgeous blood flower. The black suit fell to the ground and the whole KTV Hall fell into a dead silence.


    "You want to die!"


    The voice of Bingwang beauty is as cold as winter, reverberating in people''s ears at the same time, it makes them feel the cold despair like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 11

    All the black suit hands with guns trembled under the cold drink of the beautiful soldier king. Even ye Tianlong''s forehead could not help sweating. If anyone comes out now, even a wave of gangsters with the same strength as them, ye Tianlong will be able to talk and laugh with them without changing his face, and then turn the muzzle of the gun to fight against them. He will never lose his momentum.


    But he couldn''t, because he knew very well what the ten planes parked outside and the clothes on these people and the weapons in their hands meant.


    This is the standard armed force of the Chinese military!


    And these planes are all Chinese military''s direct 20 armed helicopters!


    Who is the person who can transfer ten straight 20? Not to mention that she was carrying 30 armed teams with automatic rifles in her hands behind her. Each of them had extraordinary momentum and cold eyes. They were no less than Wu Qiang just now, especially the woman who was the leader. Although she was a woman, her momentum was stronger than anyone on the scene, especially the cold-blooded air when she opened her mouth, Ordinary people would shiver when they drink like this.


    Ye Tianlong, even a fool, will know that this woman''s background is absolutely big enough to frighten people to death!


    He can be a bully in the common people, he can also be a big guy in front of the rich, and he can also talk with the same powerful gangster opponents, but in the face of the military, he can only accept advice. Without him, in China, no black force dares to fight against the government! Never since ancient times!


    Think of Muqiu from the beginning of the firm and calm, and then think of Wu Qiang who has such skills is his bodyguard, ye Tianlong even guessed Muqiu quite background, but also did not think he was the military background! If he had known earlier, let alone brought people here, he would have been scared to go abroad all night!


    The underworld forces have never been able to see the light, but now they stand on the opposite side of the military in the most direct way. This is the darkest moment for ye Tianlong from small to big.


    All the hands of the black suit holding the gun are shaking. He still points to Mu Qiu at the muzzle of the gun, but his eyes are focused on Mu Xiao''s face. This beautiful woman makes people tremble. Her whole body sends out the spirit of killing, which makes people tremble even more. They can''t help swallowing. The chaotic thoughts of the alarm clock make them not know what to do.


    "A gun! Put it down


    With Mu Xiao''s another pop drink, the 30 fully armed special forces standing behind her all picked up their automatic rifles. The muzzle of the black gun pointed directly at all the black suits on the scene. In terms of lethality and various abilities, the pistols in the hands of the black suits and these automatic rifles are not of the same level. As long as they pull the trigger, they can absolutely kill all the black suits in two seconds.


    "No! Don''t kill me


    "I surrender! I surrender


    "I kneel for you, don''t kill me..."


    In the face of the same black forces, maybe these black suits haven''t counselled so much, but in the face of the military, they have to counselle. They throw away their pistols one after another, and some of them cry for mercy.


    At this time, ye Tianlong''s old face was full of sadness. He looked at Mu Xiao and said, "ah, this comrade... No, no, this officer! Sir! Do you have any misunderstanding? Why is there so much noise... "


    The underworld forces have the survival law of the underworld forces. Although they live in the dark side of society, they don''t have no contact with the bright side. If they can make Tianlong society so big in the capital, they naturally have no little contact with the official people. Originally, as long as he keeps a low-key development and acts carefully, it is not difficult for him to enjoy his old age. In addition, now that he is in a society ruled by law, he can''t work as a member of the Tianlong society.


    This time, he was just caught up with the fact that he was recently provoked by a group of hostile forces. At night, he was in a bad mood and suddenly received a call from manager Zhang. He brought people with him without much thought. As a matter of fact, he would not come here in person. At most, he would send someone down.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. At this time, ye Tianlong really has the heart to kill manager Zhang. Looking at manager Zhang, he thought that Mu Qiu would be scared by his boss and kneel down to beg for mercy. He was so happy with a smile. After seeing Mu Xiao and others rush in, he was scared to death. Now he''s still playing dead over there.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Mu Xiao comes to Ye Tianlong two steps ahead. What her slender legs create is her extraordinary height. She''s 175 feet taller than ye Tianlong. With her awe inspiring momentum, she just stands in front of Ye Tianlong, which makes Ye Tianlong dare not look up and even gasp.


    "Ye Tianlong, you take so many people around my nephew and point a gun at him. Everyone on the scene can see it, but you tell me it''s a misunderstanding?" Mu Xiao hooks the corner of the mouth, the appearance of sneer is beautiful and frightening.


    Ye Tianlong''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Mu Qiu was so close to this woman, but he couldn''t say nothing. So he cried and said, "well, i... sir, do you know me?"


    Mu Xiao said coldly: "Ye Tianlong, the leader of the Tianlong society of the underworld forces, killed the leader of his gang 17 years ago with Xingyao society. He took the opportunity to marry the daughter of the former leader and integrate the disabled Party of the Tianlong society to become the new leader. Up to now, his gang has more than 15000 members, and his income mainly depends on watching the market and helping people do dirty work... Tut Tut, drug trafficking, prostitution and population trading, What''s wrong with you? "


    It''s not without reason that Mu Xiao can become the strongest soldier in China. In addition to her strength which is hard to understand, she also has superhuman intelligence. Before she came here, she had learned all the information about ye Tianlong through her intelligence network. In front of the military, there is no secret about ye Tianlong''s information at all, Even if she didn''t meet her, since she met her favorite nephew, she naturally wanted to kill her.


    Ye Tianlong didn''t expect that muxiao understood herself so clearly. Every time she said a word, ye Tianlong''s heart would tremble. When he saw the thick killing in muxiao''s eyes, he knew that the other party had ordered him to kill him. Now he didn''t do it twice. Looking at muxiao''s hands that didn''t hold the gun, his heart raised the muzzle to Muqiu.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 12

    A bullet goes through Ye Tianlong''s head, blood explodes, and his expression is still astonished and scared. To death, he couldn''t figure out how mu Xiao picked up a pistol to shoot... He didn''t even see Mu Xiao''s action!


    Is this family all monsters?


    He couldn''t figure it out and had no chance to figure it out. He had to die with this doubt.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Tianlong''s body fell to the ground heavily, blood gurgled from his wound, and soon dyed a tile red. Everyone was frightened by the dull noise when he fell down. On the other hand, the boss was dead, and they were even more frightened, and their eyes widened to the extreme.


    "Leave me alone! Please let me go


    "I joined the dragon club only when I was bewitched at the beginning. Please let me go!"


    "I''ll be back in a minute! I promise I''ll be back soon! Or I''ll go out and get hit by a car! I swear to God


    "I''m old and young. Please let me go..."


    "I don''t want to die yet..."


    The black suits howl. Once the boss dies, there will be a violent shock inside the Tianlong society. Those of them who have been following Ye Tianlong can''t get good even if they go back, but now they just want to live. In front of the military, they can''t pick up a trace of arrogance in front of others in the past.


    Even killing two people, Mu Xiao''s face didn''t change. She looked at these black suits and said in a cold voice: "the leader of Tianlong club, big Ye Tianlong, was killed on the spot for suspected drug trafficking, trafficking in people, possession of guns, intentional homicide and other major events. The rest of the people were tied up for me."


    "Yes The 30 special forces immediately got busy, but at the same time, their expressions were subtle... In other words, their hearts had been tangled since they came in.


    Before they came, they were involuntarily called by Mu Xiao, and there was no room for them to refuse. Moreover, in the face of Mu Xiao''s orders, they did not dare to refuse, but in such a big battle, they thought they were going to confront some armed organizations or terrorist organizations, so when they came, they were all quite nervous, a little excited, looking forward to making contributions.


    But I don''t want to be the officer who brought people to support my nephew???


    This NIMA


    Thirty special forces are in a mess, but mu Xiao''s fierce personality makes them dare not complain at all, just a little sad.


    After all, although the Tianlong club is powerful, it''s a bit of a fuss to launch such a big battle. The 30 special forces teams are still in the second place, mainly the 10 armed helicopters. The weapons loaded on them can level the building in an instant, but they are used as vehicles. It''s really


    Dozens of special forces now have some tacit understanding. They all thought that they had known for a long time that officer Mu Xiao was extremely protective, but NIMA was too protective!


    During the orderly detention operation, a special soldier came to Mu Xiao and said, "Sir, we have informed the local police, and the work will be handed over to them later. But if you want to punish them more seriously, you can. After all, these people all have a criminal record, and they can turn out a lot."


    "Sentence me!" Mu Xiao said coldly: "all the people of Tianlong Club present, at least give me a ten-year sentence!"


    "Er... Yes!"


    Muqiu has been watching this good play as an audience. Since muxiao came in, his eyes have always been on him. My little aunt is really beautiful and makes people feel turbulent. Although she has a slightly flat chest, her legs are really long. It perfectly sets off her slender figure and makes her look like a proud snow lotus. Even Muqiu can''t help but admire her charm.


    It seems that every woman in his family is amazing.


    Seeing Mu Xiao coming this way, he also stood up to Mu Xiao, with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "little aunt."


    "Big nephew." In the face of Muqiu, muxiao takes off all her pride and coldness. Suddenly, her lips are slightly tilted, and her smile is like a snow lotus blooming in the cold winter. It''s so beautiful that many special forces who see this scene are stunned.


    Many of them, almost all for the first time to see Mu Xiao smile. It''s said that Mu Xiao is cold and severe, and has a bad character. She is never polite when she faces the leader. She is careless in her speech and manner, and has no manners to speak of. No one has ever seen her smile, but she doesn''t want to be so charming when she smiles.


    But they didn''t think much. Muqiu is muxiao''s nephew, and they are related by blood. In their opinion, with muxiao''s character, maybe only when they face their closest relatives can they be so pure.


    "Really, when my sister just called me, I was startled. I came from the military area in a hurry. Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident, otherwise the consequences would be serious." Mu Xiao came to Mu Qiu and said with a smile, at this time, she has unloaded all the character of the armed, gentle and casual look like a big sister next door.


    In this world, they are the best people to themselves. They only feel warm in their hearts when they are in autumn. Before crossing, he was an orphan, but after crossing, he was a prince with a wonderful background. Although the family was a little strange, he felt the warmth of family for the first time in his life.


    He couldn''t help hugging his little aunt and said sincerely in her ear, "thank you, little aunt."


    "Go and say thank you to me." Little aunt''s reaction and little aunt''s withdrawal, but the more and more obvious smile still exposed her mood. She patted Mu Qiu''s back, gently pushed him away, and turned to face Wu Qiang who had been standing beside.


    At this time, Wu Qiang is a little embarrassed. Muxiao is his original team leader. He is very clear about the strength and means of muxiao. He was sent by muxiao to be Muqiu''s bodyguard. His only task is to protect Muqiu''s safety, but... If muxiao didn''t arrive in time today, he felt that he would be derelict of duty.


    "Wu Qiang, you don''t need to protect Mu Qiu. If you want to go back to the military area, I''ll help you. If you don''t want to go back, you can do whatever you like." Mu Xiao said.


    Wu Qiang did not feel surprised. He answered with a bitter smile: "yes, sir."


    Mu Qiu picked his eyebrows and said: "little aunt, it''s not strange for Xiaoqiang. I started to get rid of him and he just wanted to protect me from injury. So..."


    "I didn''t let him go just to punish him." Little aunt interrupted Muqiu''s words, white he is the same: "with Wu Qiang''s ability, go where can be very moist alive, I let him go not because of his dereliction of duty, but because I found a more suitable person than him."


    Mu Qiu is stunned: "who is it?"


    "Me." My aunt pointed to herself and gave me a smile,

 Chapter 13

    Outside the KTV, inside the red Ferrari, Ao Wen and his younger brother Zhang Hao have been staring and opening their mouths for several minutes.


    The coming armed helicopters and the armed special forces from above have caused a great shock to them. The war was almost like a war. Young master Rao Shiao was born in an extraordinary family, had a wide knowledge, and had never seen such a war.


    Although I don''t know why they suddenly appear here, they are bound to have something to do with Ye Tianlong, but Ao Wen doesn''t understand that ye Tianlong is just a black boss. Even if it really attracts the attention of the official, is it a big battle? Or is there something else going on? What''s the secret of their arrival?


    Ao Wen had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t know why. As soon as these airplanes appeared, a bad premonition surrounded his mind, which made him feel very bad.


    He picked up a cigarette and lit it several times without lighting it. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hao quickly lit a cigarette for AO Wen, and then gingerly asked: "Wen Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Aowen gave him a slap, no good way: "where do I know? But... Nine times out of ten, they can''t get rid of Ye Tianlong. "


    What he thinks is that ye Tianlong''s trouble has been noticed by the military, which may lead to such an end. It may also be that there is another group of powerful people in it, which is why the military has launched such a big battle. He just can''t think that this matter is related to Mu Qiu.


    At this time, a siren sounded. From far to near, Zhang Hao said, "Wen Shao! Here comes the law and order


    Ao Wen looked at it. Indeed, more than 10 police cars roared with a whistle. The speed was called a quick, as if the driver would slow down and release a suspect. When he arrived at the gate of KTV, 708 scattered cars stopped, and those security cars did not stop and they ran out and hurried into KTV.


    Zhang Hao swallowed his saliva: "Wen Shao, ok... It seems that the matter is not small. Let''s... Shall we withdraw first?"


    In fact, Ao Wen had already begun to retreat, but he didn''t see the scene of Mu Qiu''s humiliation. He always felt unwilling, so he bit his teeth and said, "look again. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with us."


    So the two continued to observe secretly outside. A few minutes later, a wave of people came out of the KTV. They were handcuffed by the public security. Ao Wen, with sharp eyes, saw that four public security officers came out carrying two stretchers. He didn''t know what the stretcher was carrying, because it was covered with white cloth, but a touch of scarlet accidentally made Ao Wen''s heart jump.


    "Go." Aowen immediately decided to let his younger brother drive. However, before Zhang Hao could start the car, he saw a familiar figure coming out of the KTV.


    "Autumn..." Ao Wen squeezes two words from his teeth. Zhang Hao hears that his hands move slowly. When he sees Mu Qiu at the door, he is also stunned.


    "Wen, Wen Shao, how can Mu Qiu be ok? And you see, the woman beside him! Isn''t that... Isn''t that the woman who just brought these special forces in? "


    Zhang Hao also felt that the development of things was beyond expectation and stammered.


    Ao Wen''s pupils are locked fiercely. At this time, even if he is a fool, he should guess that Mu Qiu has something to do with the woman who is suspected to be the commander of this army. However, a person who can mobilize such a battle to support Mu Qiu is not what Ao Wen dares to provoke!


    At this time, he knew what a terrible person he had provoked, but fortunately, he didn''t show up from the beginning to the end of the incident. He wasn''t sure whether Mu Qiu knew that he had asked someone to beat him, but now the most urgent thing was to run away, so he quickly called Zhang Hao: "run away."


    As soon as the car started, he felt Mu Qiu''s glance at him. It was very far away, but he felt the three points of cruelty and seven points of lethality in it. This glance made his heart jump wildly, and he was in a cold sweat. Until the car drove out for several hundred meters, he could not slow down.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Xiao see Mu autumn looking at the distance sneer, voice inquiry.


    "Nothing." Mu Qiu shook his head, then looked at a police officer in front of him and asked, "can we go back?"


    Dong Zhijun is the head of the Public Security Bureau in this area. His status is not high. In ordinary days, there are few things that can make him appear in person. However, after receiving the phone call from the Bureau, he did not dare to hesitate for a second to get up from the bed and come here. There is no him, just because he knows Mu Xiao''s identity and his huge energy!


    Chinese soldiers and public security are two different duties. The duty of soldiers is to protect the country, and the task of public security is public security management. In terms of the importance and danger of the duty, soldiers should be higher. As a public security bureau, Dong Zhijun naturally knows the establishment of the military region, and knows more about how strong Mu Xiao is as the strongest military king in China!


    Let alone he is a Security Bureau seat, he even felt that even if Zuo Shengtian, commander of Beijing Military Region, knew about it, he would have to get up from bed in the middle of the night and wipe his ass!


    Fortunately, though Mu Xiao is doing things in a mess, he doesn''t do anything wrong. The Tianlong society is a black and evil force, and ye Tianlong is a black and evil force. There are countless cases, and his younger brothers don''t have a good thing. If it wasn''t for the Tianlong society''s influence, the public security side would have wanted to move them. This time, the military region came forward, which would be a bargain for the public security side, After all, Mu Xiao didn''t mean to take credit.


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s question, Dong Zhijun quickly said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, this little comrade and... Cough, Mr. mu can leave first, but it''s better to leave someone to make a record. After all, we also need to go through the procedure here, and I hope you can understand..."


    Dong Zhijun tone weak, and quite careful, for fear that a word is not good, make Mu Xiao not happy.


    Fortunately, Mu Xiao was in a good mood when she saw her nephew. She said, "Xiao Wang, you stay and go through the procedure with the public security comrades, so we''ll go first. Old man Zuo, please say hello to him for me, just say that my aunt will give me a few days off, and let him not bother me these days, otherwise... Hum


    Before he finished speaking, he took Mu Qiu away with two grunts, leaving behind a group of special forces and disorderly public security comrades with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 14

    Muqiu has two cars, one is the president of Maserati. Usually when Wu Qiang goes out with him, Wu Qiang will be the driver, but most of the time Muqiu drives his own Audi R8, which is waiting in the parking lot.


    At a glance, Mu Qiu saw her car in the parking lot and also saw Wu Qiang''s Maserati. She asked her little aunt, "which car do you drive, the R8 or the Maserati?"


    "Sports cars." My aunt said.


    Mu Qiu nods and takes her aunt to R8. Before driving, she doesn''t forget to send a text message to Wu Qiang asking him to drive the Maserati back. After sending a text message, I looked back and saw that my aunt was also sending a text message, so I joked and asked, "isn''t it texting with my boyfriend?"


    Mu Xiao white his one eye, put away the mobile phone way: "I pour is to want to find a boyfriend, that also have to have can match me."


    Mu Qiu started the car and asked: "my little aunt is so beautiful and powerful. It''s hard to find one that matches you. What does my little aunt like? "


    If someone else, give him ten courage also dare not and Mu Xiao talk about this topic, after all, China''s strongest soldier King''s identity is there, but mu Qiu as Mu Xiao''s close relatives is not that kind of pressure, Mu Xiao also only in the face of Mu Qiu will be so easygoing.


    She smell speech, while thinking: "well... I think ah, first of all to handsome, after all, I am a Yan Kong."


    Muqiu looked in the mirror.


    "Then be tall. After all, I''m not short. I can''t be shorter than me."


    Mu Qiu took a look at his one meter long legs and one meter long figure.


    "I have to have money. After all, I''m used to living a good life, but I don''t want to live a poor life. I''m going to have a good time finding a boyfriend. I don''t plan to work hard at that time. "


    Mu Qiu thinks about her richest little mother. She''s stable!


    "And then the most important point is not to be weaker than me. After all, girls are eager to be protected. Although I''m very strong, I can''t protect my boyfriend in the future, can I? How strange that is. " My aunt''s way is very important.


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan looked at his fist and thought of his chaotic holy body. He thought that his aunt''s knife hit the point, but of course he couldn''t say that. He said: "no wonder my aunt has been single all the time. It''s not a low requirement."


    Aunt curled her lips: "the last one is mainly difficult. People in your aunt''s circle have come to me, but they are all half hanged. Those who are powerful either can''t get out at home, or they don''t want to deal with people of my status."


    People in my aunt''s circle? Chinese art circle?


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "that has the little aunt to like?"


    "Not for the time being." Aunt said, suddenly turned to look at him, grinning a playful smile: "do you count?"


    "Er..."


    Mu Qiu was speechless.


    "Ha ha, my nephew is so cute." My aunt laughed twice: "although you have three out of four, the last one is impossible for you."


    Is that impossible? Mu Qiu laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, he has a chaotic holy body, and his body is getting stronger all the time. Although he may not be as good as his little aunt for the time being, he will definitely be able to hang her soon. After all, no matter how strong she is, she is only a mortal. Mu Qiu, who has a chaotic holy body, has the ability to become an immortal. The two can''t be compared on the same plane.


    Of course, Muqiu won''t say it casually. For the time being, no one except Wu Qiang knows that he has become so powerful, but he doesn''t intend to hide it. Just let it be. When asked, he will find a reason.


    Muqiu lives in a villa not far from the school. The environment here is very good. The most important thing is that it''s quiet enough. It''s a good place for many big men to hide their treasures. Therefore, Muqiu has seen many beautiful women here. In addition, Muqiu is handsome and rich. It''s either Maserati or Audi R8 who goes out. She has been flattered by those beautiful women before.


    However, Mu Qiu, who has lived among peerless beauties such as little mother and little aunt since he was a child, naturally despises those Rouge fans, so although he has dated many girls, he has never found a long-term girlfriend.


    After entering the community, Muqiu parks his car and enters the second floor villa with his aunt. This villa was bought by Mu Qiu''s little mother when she came to school. From purchase to decoration, furniture and so on, it was all arranged by her subordinates. The decoration style was European style, fashionable and beautiful, and a small bar was specially made. Mu Qiu didn''t bring his sister back to drink, and his bedspread was also stained with blood.


    This is the luxurious and licentious life that Muqiu lived in the past. The so-called rich people''s good life is not what ordinary people can imagine at all. If it was not for passing through and becoming the peerless prince, Muqiu could not imagine that there were still people living such a luxurious life in this world.


    It''s really tanima... Cool!


    In the living room, my aunt looked around and said, "the decoration is not bad."


    "When I bought a house, my mother''s men helped me to get it, and I thought it was pretty good." Mu autumn casually should be a, suddenly play heart big rise, pressed a few switches on the wall.


    Suddenly, the original bright light became a little dim, a few strands of purple and blue beams spread down, making the atmosphere of the room become blurred. Muqiu stood behind the counter and asked with a smile: "Miss, are you alone?"


    Little aunt is also very cooperative, she Lianbu money, beautiful eyes look, elbow against the counter, a hand to support the delicate chin, soft voice: "yes."


    "I guess you want some of this." Muqiu holds a bottle of red wine in his left hand and a bottle of champagne in his right: "or this?"


    My aunt''s lips slightly curled up and breathed out like orchids. "Do you have... White ones?"


    Mu Qiu''s face is muddled, and Mu Xiao laughs. It seems that Mu Qiu''s muddled face has seriously poked her smile, which makes Mu Qiu depressed.


    "Little aunt, it''s not easy to create an atmosphere."


    "Ha ha ha... Look at your expression. It''s killing me." My aunt covered her stomach with a smile and turned the light back to its normal bright state. Then she took off her camouflage jacket and said, "where''s the bathroom? I''ll take a shower first. "


    take a shower? Mu autumn brow a pick, in the heart gives birth to a bold idea.

 Chapter 15

    "Ding! When the psychological desire of the host is detected, the task is released: peep at the little aunt''s bath, reward 500 visitation points when the task is completed, and deduct the corresponding visitation points if the task fails. If the remaining points are not enough, the host will fall into a weak state for a certain period of time. "


    The words that the system suddenly comes out to say make Mu Qiu Leng for a while, he glances at mouth, scold a way: "system you fart, when did I have this kind of ghost animal''s heart desire?"


    "You have, you have a bold idea."


    "I... that''s just a common idea!"


    "Don''t quibble, you are the ghost animal."


    "I..."


    Mu Qiu stood in a mess for a long time, then two paragraphs came out of his mind.


    Lu Xun said well: if a man doesn''t peep at a beautiful woman taking a bath, is that still a man?


    Every man from small to big, should once again peep beauty bath experience, otherwise this man''s life is incomplete - Laozi said this sentence is also rich in philosophy and truth.


    Mu Qiu felt that what these two great men said was really unreasonable, so he decided to do something in order to make himself a real man and not regret his life as a man!


    Muqiu''s family has two bathrooms, one on the first floor and the master bedroom on the second floor. I don''t know what my aunt is thinking, but she wants to go to the one in the bedroom on the second floor. She shouts, "nephew, put hot water on me."


    "Well." Mu Qiu listens to the order and goes upstairs to the bedroom. He stands in front of the bathroom in the bedroom with a slightly complicated expression.


    The design of this bedroom is very interesting. Its surrounding is transparent, and there is no shower curtain to block it. If someone washes inside and someone washes outside, the people outside can see the pictures inside. In the past, Muqiu always brought my sister. When my sister washes inside, he or she washes together inside, Or watch it live.


    As for this time


    Muqiu came to the bathroom to drain the bathtub, and asked the system: "system, can I exchange anything for Xiansheng?"


    "Basically," the system said


    "What if I want to be invisible?"


    "If you want to be invisible, the system recommends two items, the invisible pearl of props, which can take effect as long as you hold it in your hand. It can be invisible for 2 hours every day and reset the next day. The price is 1000 holy points; The second is the skill type [phantom]. This skill can make you invisible directly. There is no use limit. It needs 10000 holy points. "


    Mu Qiu asked, "how many holy spots do I have now?"


    "198 points."


    Muqiu in KTV no less load force, harvest some holy points, but these points are obviously not enough, he asked: "198 enough to buy you said these two?"


    "Not enough."


    "Then what are you forcing?"


    "... it is recommended that the host buy one-off stealth potion, which will enter stealth state within 10 minutes after drinking. The price is 100 holy points."


    In front of Mu Qiu''s eyes, "very good, have a bottle!"


    Suddenly, Muqiu''s hand out of thin air appeared a bottle, Muqiu a look not from stare, "this is not farmer spring?"


    The system explains, "it''s just the same shape."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes: "how much did Nongfu mountain spring give you? I''ll give you ten times the water of Laoshan White Snake grass! "


    System: "mdzz"


    Mu Qiu is just a Tucao, he still believed in the system. After all, the VAILLANT of chaos was deeply understood. It was almost the opposite of heaven. He must have been able to make complaints about the farmer''s mountain.


    Of course, it''s impossible for someone''s nephew to have such a bold idea as soon as he hears that his aunt wants to take a bath, but the way Mu Qiu and his family get along with each other is different from that of ordinary people. In his memory, he can clearly remember that when he was a child, he was molested by his little mother, aunt and sister, especially when he took a bath. It can be said that he was devastated... Don''t want to be crooked, he was played.


    This is the shadow that can accompany Muqiu all his life. Even if Muqiu has not experienced it personally, he can''t help shivering when he suddenly thinks about it. As for peeping at their bath, Muqiu thought about it, but he didn''t dare to practice it. He dares to show his power with outsiders, but he dares not to be arrogant with his family.


    However, the present Muqiu is no longer the original Muqiu.


    Soon, a jar full of hot water was put in the bathtub, and Mu Qiu called to the door: "little aunt, OK."


    Hearing this, my aunt came up. She went into the bathroom and tried the water temperature. While she was in the gap, Muqiu drank up the Nongfu mountain spring in his hand. Suddenly, he felt that his body had changed strangely, as if it had become transparent, but he still felt the existence of his body.


    He stood at the door and saw his aunt come out. He found that her expression became confused. Then he heard her say to himself, "this boy, just now he was at the door, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Then he saw that his aunt was going to close the door. His eyes were awe inspiring and his feet moved. The whole person turned into a wind and blew into the bedroom. He tried his best to make his movements gentle, almost without any movement, but the little aunt''s movements were still stagnant. When Mu Qiu saw her looking back at the room, she was a little nervous, but she didn''t see herself at all, so she was not so nervous.


    My aunt looked at the room in doubt. She couldn''t see anything suspicious, so she thought she had some illusion and closed the bedroom door and locked it.


    Mu Qiu said in his heart: "it''s done!"


    His eyes were fixed on his aunt''s graceful figure, and his heart beat a little faster. In his memory, he read countless women, and there were not 100 women who had gone to school, but 80 women who had gone to school, and all of them were first-class, but none of them were as good as his aunt. Moreover, they were all done by Muqiu before crossing, not by Muqiu now, so suddenly he had such a bold idea. Muqiu was still very excited.


    Soon, he saw his aunt holding her clothes up in the bathroom, and she didn''t close the bathroom door. After all, the bedroom door has been locked, and the bathroom is transparent all around, whether the door is closed or not is the same.


    Mu Xiao pulls the two corners of her clothes on the net, and her thin and white waist is exposed. As the clothes are pulled higher and higher, the exposed parts are more and more. Mu Qiu is also getting more and more angry. Until her aunt stretches her coat completely, and her trousers are also completely off, Mu Qiu can''t help breathing a little heavier.


    Ordinary people may feel guilty when they peek at their aunts, but they don''t. first, they are walkers. Second, they have systematic tasks. Third, they remember that when they were young, their aunts teased themselves a lot. Fourth, they are not relatives. They don''t have blood relationship. Just have a look. What are you afraid of? You''re not going to lose a piece of meat, are you.


    As a result, our Mu Da Shao sat on the wooden floor, surrounded by his hands, and looked solemnly at the graceful body in the transparent bathroom wall, his eyes staring at it was called a big

 Chapter 16

    In the bathroom, most of Mu Xiao''s graceful jade body has been immersed in the bathtub, leaving only her snow-white neck and fairy like snow face floating on the water. Sometimes she gently lifts her jade arm to lift a ripple, letting the water drop on her white body, and sometimes lifting her white legs. Her long white legs are round and slender, not fat and thin, not only long, but also perfect and delicate. Jade feet appear on the surface like a born white lotus, with round thumbs. In the light of water drops and lights, fingernails are like crystal clear diamonds, emitting a warm halo.


    Muqiu is not a foot control, but at this moment is about to be forced to break into a foot control, this should be a scene should not be witnessed by anyone''s own eyes, but at this time in front of Muqiu, there is no cover, let Muqiu up and down about all kinds of viewing, the beauty in the pool is totally unconscious.


    Suddenly, her arms moved together, dragging her two budding white lotus in the water, and sighing.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing, thinking that my aunt was thinking that she was too small?


    However, her little figure, big is not necessarily a good thing, that pair of slender thighs and graceful figure and refined face have given her too many highlights, in contrast, the two pieces of meat has no matter.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the host''s mission and gain 500 holy points. "


    With a prompt from the system, the ghost animal''s task has finally been completed. At this time, Mu Xiao is almost ready to wash. When she gets up and dresses, Mu Qiu can leave at any time. At that time, before she goes downstairs, she will sit on the sofa and light a cigarette happily, and then marvel at her graceful posture when she goes out in the bath.


    Perfect! with no chink in one''s armour! No flaws!


    Make up one''s mind, Mu Qiu calculates that the stealth potion is about to end in less than one minute, so he gets up and hides in the corner.


    However, at this time, the little aunt suddenly said without warning: "nephew, bring me a dress."


    Just hiding in the corner, Mu Qiu was stiff all over, and his expression became very complicated.


    what the fuck? She knows I''m here? She found me? How did she find out? Or are you cheating me?


    Countless thoughts have penetrated Mu Qiu''s mind, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    So mu Xiao chuckled and said, "OK, don''t hide. I knew you were in the room at the beginning. Is it really white that I am the strongest soldier in China?"


    It looks like it was discovered.


    However, she didn''t seem to know that Muqiu was hiding in the room all the time.


    Just as the time limit for the stealth potion is up, Mu Qiu gets up and goes to the bathroom. Looking at his little aunt who is still immersed in the bathtub, he looks a little embarrassed: "little aunt..."


    "This is you. If you were someone else, you would have been shot by me, and you would have been able to hide and feast your eyes?"


    With that, she suddenly stood up, and the graceful body covered with a layer of water curtain unfolded in front of Muqiu''s eyes. Although Muqiu had enjoyed her eyes in the invisible state just now, now she is not invisible! Named like this, my aunt still stood up and let her graceful body appear in front of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu was stunned by the sudden operation of her aunt.


    Mu Xiao is not so big reaction, but she is not completely senseless, if you look carefully, you can also understand her ears rendering two blush, just not obvious, she opened her mouth, issued a slightly coquettish voice: "just not enough? Get me a dress quickly. "


    Mu Qiu was pulled back to reality by his little aunt''s voice. He laughed awkwardly and said, "little aunt, I don''t have girls'' clothes here."


    "Take yours."


    "... oh."


    So mu Qiu turned to the wardrobe and picked out a white T-shirt and a slim jeans after a long time. When I went back to get it for mu Xiao, I found that the jeans didn''t fit. The main reason was that the waist was too fat, and the white T-shirt was quite big, but she could barely wear it. Mu Qiu was hesitating whether to go out and buy a suit for her aunt, but she took off her pants and came out wearing the fat T-shirt. The edge of the T-shirt just covered the lower part of her aunt, The absolute field that constitutes makes Mu Qiu''s heart beat faster.


    "That''s it." With that, she opened the bedroom door and went out, leaving Muqiu standing in a mess.


    In the living room, Muqiu and her aunt are sitting on the sofa. There is a variety show on TV that has no nutrition and connotation. Muqiu says casually: "recently, I seldom see my elder sister on TV."


    Mu Qiu''s eldest sister is mu Qingcheng, a world-famous international superstar, with fans all over the world. She is one of the top artists in terms of the quality of her works and her own strength.


    "What do you say about the city?" My aunt glanced at the TV, "she seems to be preparing for a national tour recently. Calculate the time. It should be a few months before you get to the capital. Then you can see her."


    "National tour?"


    "You don''t know? Oh, thanks to you or her brother, this let Qing Cheng know not to die sad? "


    "Er... Cough, I haven''t paid much attention to this area recently. You know, I''m not very interested in the entertainment industry."


    My aunt shrugged and didn''t care. She held her mobile phone and pressed something. If Mu Qiu came to see it, she could see a text message she was reading.


    [the red Ferrari who left before KTV has been identified as the owner of Aofeng, the chairman of Aofeng company. Through monitoring, it is found that the driver is his son Aowen and his classmate Zhang Hao


    Mu Xiao did not reply after reading the letter, she sent a screenshot to Jun Riyue, and then put away the mobile phone.


    Mu Qiu then asked: "little aunt, is it true that you want to replace Wu Qiang as my bodyguard?"


    "What else?" His aunt gave him a white look: "you are such a troublemaker. What if I can''t catch up with you next time? It''s better to look at you. "


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt warm in his heart, he asked: "it doesn''t matter where you are? I remember you usually seem to have a lot of tasks. Can you stay with me all the time? "


    She said casually: "it shouldn''t work for a long time, but it won''t be a problem for a period of time. I just came back from the task and gave myself a few days off. They wanted to give me a task again. Can I listen to them? As soon as my aunt came back, she asked me to go again. I think it''s beautiful. "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "that''s just right. I live here alone on weekdays. When my aunt comes, she can be regarded as a companion. She''s not alone."


    "Alone?" Aunt curled her lips: "we really don''t know what kind of life you usually have?"


    "... how can I compare with my aunt, right?"


    The little aunt snorted and didn''t speak, but the slightly raised corners of her mouth still showed that she was very useful to Mu Qiu''s words.

 Chapter 17

    That night, muxiao sleeps in a bedroom next to Muqiu. At this time, Muqiu is sitting on the bed meditating, folding his hands together and closing his eyes, which is quite like a cultivator.


    However, ten minutes later, he opened his eyes and looked depressed: "system, although I can feel the strange energy flow in my body, why can''t I control it? It''s all written in novels. As long as you close your eyes and feel it, you can control it. Why can''t I? "


    The system says: "what the host senses is the aura of heaven and earth produced by the chaotic holy body, which can nourish and strengthen the host''s body all the time, but it needs a method to control it at will."


    "Famen? Similar to the skill in fantasy novels? "


    "The host can understand it in this way, but that thing is dispensable to the host. The host has a chaotic holy body, which can become a fairy and a God in time. Those skills are just a way of using energy. When the host''s body is strengthened enough, he can release huge power by raising his hands and throwing his feet. Any move is unnecessary."


    "It''s the so-called one force ten meeting, isn''t it? I see. I see


    There is a club in Beijing called sun moon sky club. It is a 108 storey building and the only six-star hotel in China. It has restaurants, houses, KTV, bars, swimming, basketball, bowling and other facilities. It is even the only casino with a legal license in Beijing, This shows how strong the energy and background of this club is.


    And the owner behind it is indeed a world-famous figure - Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue''s Riyue group is a huge business empire. It covers many fields all over the world, including entertainment, catering, real estate and so on. But the most powerful one is the stock market. At the beginning, Jun Riyue was a stock speculator, and now it has become the world''s recognized "stock god", Jun Riyue is also known as "business godmother" because he controls a huge business empire.


    Riyue dangkong club is the largest office of Riyue group in Beijing. The top manager here is also the agent of junriyue when she is not in China. On weekdays, if junriyue is not in China but has to deal with some domestic affairs, the manager of the club will take care of it. That is a 28 year old woman named phantom. She is also a beautiful and unspeakable woman, It is said that she has known Jun Riyue since she was a child. At the same time, she is also the most powerful capable person in Jun Riyue''s hands. Her contacts and energy in various fields can not be underestimated.


    At this time, the phantom just took a bath and took a rest in a presidential suite of the club. Suddenly, the telephone rang. She looked at the caller ID and her expression became serious.


    "Mr. Jun."


    The caller is Jun Riyue.


    "Phantom, find Aofeng company, and take care of it. Don''t forget to take care of its owner."


    Jun Riyue only said one sentence, regardless of the company''s background and energy, his mouth is to break it. It''s short and direct. As the world''s richest man, his domineering spirit and hegemony are revealed in this sentence.


    "Yes," the phantom nodded


    Then the phone hung up, and the phantom made another call to convey the meaning of Jun Riyue. Then within ten minutes, a call came to the phantom and began to report the news.


    "Mr. Mei, the information of Aofeng company you asked me to investigate has been found. The chairman of the company is Aofeng, holding 51% of the shares, and the other three shareholders hold 19%, 20% and 10% of the shares respectively. The company has not yet been listed. It has been 11 years since its development. It has developed by speculating in stocks and futures, with a market value of about 1 billion. "


    "Stock speculators?" When she thought of her boss''s old job, phantom couldn''t help laughing. She said, "how long will it take to bring down this company?"


    Opposite obviously Leng for a while: "er... Whole collapse?"


    "Yes, that''s what you mean."


    "Aofeng''s scale is fairly good, but it can''t be compared with Riyue group. What''s more, Riyue group''s position in the stock market is hard for others to shake. Give me five days... No, three days, I can make Aofeng group disappear from the world. "


    "That''s not enough." The phantom said: "Aofeng group is just incidental. What we really need to aim at is Aofeng. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes, I know what to do."


    After the phone hung up, the phantom took the mobile phone and said to himself, "a small Aofeng company should not be able to offend Mr. Jun. that should be the matter of young master Gao, right? After all, the young master goes to school in the capital, so he can''t help doing things with his temperament... In a word, I did the house and decoration for the young master. I don''t know if he is comfortable... "


    The next day, Thursday.


    An Audi R8 whistling in the street, a turn turned to the gate of a high school. At this time, it was the peak of class in the morning, and many students came to school. When they heard the roar of R8, many people looked at it, and then began to talk with different expressions.


    "It''s Muqiu."


    "Tut Tut, the second generation of the bad rich."


    "Corruption! How corrupt! A high school student drives to school! What kind of system is it? "


    "MD, I envy you so much. If only I could drive such a car."


    "Muqiu is so handsome and rich. If only she could be my boyfriend."


    "Xiao Sao''s feet are springing up again, aren''t they? If you want me to see it, you can forget it. I''m almost there. "


    "Two jokers, can people like you? I know that Muqiu is as diligent in changing women as changing clothes, but the quality is not good. If you look for it in our school, it''s estimated that Sophie will get his eye. "


    "Do you remember what Mu Qiu said at the sports meeting two days ago?"


    "Remember! How could you forget? He actually said that he would force Sophie on her birthday... Poof, this is too domineering. I can remember it all my life! "


    "I remember this weekend is the birthday of the school flower? I don''t know if Mu Qiu is bragging or dare to do it. "


    "With Muqiu''s temperament, maybe he dares to do it, but there is one thing. Don''t forget that Aowen always likes Sophie. He can''t let Muqiu be so presumptuous all the time."


    "Yes, Aowen is also a well-off second generation with more than 100 million people in his family, no worse than Muqiu."


    "Tut Tut, if these two people meet together, how fierce the sparks will be. I can''t wait to see a good play."

 Chapter 18

    Everyone is talking about Muqiu. After all, Muqiu is so famous in school. Of course, it''s all bad names. Other people don''t have time to hide when they meet Muqiu. But people love to watch the fun and don''t think it''s too big. They are afraid of Muqiu, but they are also willing to see Muqiu eat in front of others, such as a dog bite dog scene with Aowen. That''s really a pleasure.


    R8 stops at the school gate. Muqiu honks the horn. The guard obviously knows Muqiu''s car. He sighs helplessly and raises the railing to let Muqiu in. Other students, let alone driving to school, are not allowed to ride a motorcycle, but mu Qiu''s overbearing and unreasonable character is used to his own way, and the school railings can''t stop him.


    Because of his high-profile behavior, he was known by the whole school on the first day of school.


    After driving into the school and parking the car, Mu Qiu walks to the teaching building at a leisurely pace. Many people pay attention to him all the way. However, everyone is looking at this famous campus from a distance. No one dares to step forward, and Mu Qiu doesn''t care. His family and identity predestined that he should not have an ordinary life. Now he has a system, and the days in the future are even more impossible to be ordinary.


    But if he could, he still wanted to live a simple and ordinary life. In his previous life, he had never studied in high school or college, and had never participated in the college entrance examination. He always felt that this was a kind of regret. Now that he has passed through, he wants to make up for this regret. Of course, he didn''t think about how well he could do in the exam and then go to a good school. If he really wanted to go to a good university, which school in the world would he choose?


    He came to school just to experience life.


    Oh, by the way, I''d like to trouble young master Aowen.


    There are still 10 minutes to go before the first class. There is still some noise in class 3 of senior high school where Muqiu is. However, the moment Muqiu steps into the classroom, the whole classroom is quiet. Everyone looks at Muqiu with different emotions in their eyes. Muqiu glances at them, and they all look down and open their books, For fear of being noticed by Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looks in the eye, in the heart cannot help but smile bitterly, thought that own predecessor also really was disgusted thoroughly by the human.


    He went to his penultimate window seat, and at the same time, he looked at a seat in the middle. There was a young girl sitting in that seat. She had long hair and a shawl, and her face was very delicate. Her slender willow eyebrows and big and bright eyes were her characteristics, and her fair skin was perfect without any harm. In this high school there are many little girls make-up age, she does not need to make-up is extremely exquisite beautiful face is rare.


    And it is because of this beautiful face that she has become the school flower of this high school. If there were people who only heard her name but didn''t know her name, the school now knows her sufifi through her speech at the sports meeting two days ago.


    After all, Muqiu''s words were too incredible. Sophie, who was not far away from him at that time, was ashamed to find a way to get in.


    As soon as Muqiu came in, she saw it, but she didn''t dare to look at it. A few days ago, Muqiu remembered in front of so many people that she wanted to force her on her birthday. Now she just wanted to hide away from Muqiu, but she couldn''t stop going to school because of this, so she had to endure.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu just looked at her and didn''t do anything too much, which made her feel relieved.


    One side of the classmate Xiaomei secretly took a look at Muqiu, turned to Sophie''s ear, whispered: "Feifei, Muqiu is coming."


    Sophie whispered, "I see it."


    "What shall we do?"


    "What to do..."


    "Just what he said at the sports meeting a few days ago! How frightening. Don''t you have any idea? "


    "I... what can I do? I can''t even go to school, can I? And... And that''s ridiculous. I think he''s just joking. He shouldn''t do that... "


    "That can say not accurate son, Mu Qiu always goes his own way, in case he really dares?"


    "He... He didn''t dare!" Sophie tooted: "my mother arranged the weekend birthday party in the sun moon sky club. No matter how overbearing he is, he can''t make trouble there."


    Xiaomei was slightly surprised and said, "the sun and the moon in the sky club? Is that the world''s richest man Jun Riyue''s only six-star hotel in China? "


    "Well."


    "Wow! Feifei, you are so good. I didn''t expect your family to be so rich. "


    "No..." Sophie is a little embarrassed. Her family is really in good condition. Although she has a father who is addicted to gambling, her mother runs a company on her own. The scale is not small, and her family condition is well-off or above. But she always keeps a low profile. If she is not afraid of what Muqiu will do this time, She won''t ask her mother to have a birthday party at the sun moon sky club.


    After all, the place is too luxurious. It costs a lot of money to hold a birthday party. Although this money is nothing to her family, Sophie still thinks it''s too wasteful. But when she thinks of Muqiu, she thinks it''s a very wise choice.


    The first class was English class. The English teacher was a middle-aged woman in her thirties. When she came into the classroom, she saw Mu Qiu for the first time. At that time, she was stunned and subconsciously said, "my classmate Mu Qiu? Are you here? "


    Mu Qiu, who is playing with his mobile phone, raised his eyes and before he spoke, he saw his English teacher in fear and said, "ah, nothing, nothing. Excuse me, you continue to play, you continue to play."


    The appearance of panic, like Muqiu will eat her next second, and the English teacher is also in the heart secretly scold their meddling, she was surprised because Muqiu usually truant, she is also very rare Muqiu obediently come to class, this suddenly saw some surprise, voice inquiry is subconscious.


    After opening the mouth, he was afraid to make Mu Qiu unhappy, so he apologized in fear.


    Mu Qiu looks speechless, lowers his head and continues to play with his mobile phone. In his heart, he has a deeper understanding of his bad luck.


    After class, many people are still studying. After all, they are in senior three. There is still a month to go before the college entrance examination. Everyone is preparing for it. Muqiu was the first one to stand up. He got up and attracted many people. Everyone secretly looked at him. Sophie kept her head down and didn''t dare to look up.


    Suddenly, she heard the voice of Mu Qiu in her ear.


    "Do you know what class Ao Wen is in?"


    Sophie was startled and said, "I don''t know anything!"


    "... as for being so scared? I''m not going to eat you. " Mu Qiu shrugged and walked out of the classroom.


    The rest of Sophie is sitting in the same place, looking like she''s still in shock, while the students are gossiping about the reason why Muqiu is looking for Aowen. The focus of our discussion is also very clear, that is, Muqiu''s words at the sports meeting a few days ago, and Aowen''s love for Sophie.


    Can we say that the great war between the two rich second generation is about to break out?

 Chapter 19

    After leaving the classroom, Muqiu asked a few people about Ao Wen''s class, but almost all of them were scared when he talked to him. Finally, a teacher told him. However, the teacher talked with him and tried to persuade Muqiu, saying that it was not good to fight and everyone wanted to get along with each other. Muqiu turned his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him, so he turned his head and left.


    Ao Wen is in class 7 of senior high school. Muqiu goes up to the first floor. After finding class 7, he pushes the door directly. At this time, class 7 is still immersed in the Procrastination of the math teacher. When the math teacher hears the door opening, he is dissatisfied. He thinks that there are still people who dare to disturb Laozi''s class? Isn''t it just a drag on? Why can''t you wait?


    He was about to twist his hair to express his dissatisfaction. However, when he saw the familiar and indifferent face at the door, his dissatisfaction was suppressed, and his whole face became flattering.


    "Ah, isn''t this mu Qiu? How do you remember class 7? What''s the matter? Some words must tell the teacher, the teacher will certainly help you with all one''s strength. "


    In the face of this campus, mathematics teachers decisively lost their own integrity. This is also a matter of course, not only the students in the school are afraid of Muqiu, but also the teachers. Muqiu bullied his classmates and teachers... Especially the female teachers. Two beautiful teachers in the school have been slept by Muqiu. Although the two female teachers resigned later, they are also known by many people as Muqiu''s brilliant achievements.


    However, no matter how much Mu Qiu did, he was never dropped out of school. This has always been a point that students and teachers like to talk about. We can''t guess how big the background is for mu Qiu to be so unscrupulous.


    The teacher was trembling because of the arrival of Muqiu, and the students did not dare to make a sound. Muqiu glanced at him, then looked around the classroom and asked, "where''s Aowen?"


    Ao Wen?


    All the students looked at each other and looked at an empty seat in the back row. The math teacher said with a flattering face: "Muqiu, are you looking for Aowen? Ah, it''s a pity that he didn''t come today when he asked for leave. "


    "Asked for leave?" Mu autumn brow a pick, think this kid is last night see oneself to frighten, dare not come? It''s really a waste of time, but the boy''s character should not completely run away. It''s a big deal. I''ll settle with him after he comes in a few days. Anyway, it''s not urgent.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu turned around and left. He came and went all of a sudden, which made the students'' nerves relax.


    "Mu Qiu came to find Ao Wen? Guess what? "


    "What''s the point? Aowen likes Sophie, as we all know, and Muqiu said that at the sports meeting a few days ago, it will definitely cause Aowen''s dissatisfaction. "


    "Maybe Mu Qiu wants to teach Ao Wen a lesson and keep him away from Sophie."


    "Maybe Aowen has taught Muqiu a lesson. Muqiu is here to find the place."


    "Pull down, does Mu Qiu''s character seem to suffer? Although Aowen is also a rich second generation, I don''t think he can compete with him in terms of Muqiu''s arrogant and domineering style. "


    "I''m not sure. Although Aowen is a little low-key compared with Muqiu, it''s not necessarily worse than Muqiu. What''s more, it''s still about women. Ao Wen won''t give in. It''s all written in urban novels! "


    Compared with Muqiu, who is rampant and arrogant, Aowen is also arrogant, but he is low-key compared with Muqiu. Because Muqiu''s aura of hatred is too bright, and he is the only infamous villain in the school. Otherwise, such a person as Aowen would be a stinky basket in other schools.


    The morning passed in a hurry. Mu Qiu didn''t pay much attention to the class. It was because he didn''t want to listen to it. Instead, he found that the class sounded too simple. He had been away from school for a long time before crossing, but now he is learning as easily as listening to 1 + 1. He knows what the teacher said, but he can read what he didn''t say. He can recite what he needs to recite, Mu Qiu thinks that this is also the credit of chaos holy body. At the same time, he thinks that if he had such learning ability in those years, why did he drop out of school later?


    At noon, Muqiu was too lazy to drive out to eat, so he went to the school canteen. Well, he has caused a sensation, because Mu Qiu has hardly been to the canteen since he entered school. He must go out to eat on weekdays. He doesn''t care whether he is late or not. He either comes back when he''s full, or he just goes out and doesn''t come back.


    Many students saw Muqiu came to the canteen as if he had seen a ghost. Muqiu was used to the reaction of these people after half a day. He didn''t care and went to a window to line up.


    A classmate in front of him saw this and immediately hid away in fear: "please, please!"


    "... thank you."


    Mu Qiu said thanks casually. As soon as he walked forward, he found that all the students in front of him were on both sides in an instant. At the same time, he lowered his head and didn''t look at him. It was like welcoming the emperor. She was puzzled and wondered when there would be such a respected student in the school?


    If aunt''s mind is known by the students, I''m afraid it will be sprayed to death, God TM is respected! It''s not urgent to avoid him!


    After a good meal, Muqiu ate it by himself. The taste was very common, not delicious, not bad. Muqiu ate a few mouthfuls and didn''t eat any more. He thought that he would not come to the canteen in the future. With his current constitution, he can not eat for a few days, and he can eat directly after staying for a long time, but eating delicious food is a kind of enjoyment, and he has no reason to give up this.


    There are four TVs on the wall of the dining hall, which broadcast some news every day. Many students like to watch it while eating. Mu Qiu also looks up and finds that it is what happened last night.


    "Last night, there was a terrible terrorist attack in an entertainment club named KTV in the imperial city. The perpetrators of the attack were a group of evil forces who called themselves members of the Tianlong club. Fortunately, the police arrived in time to control the situation, and joined hands with military personnel to carry out a fatal attack on the evil forces. They successfully captured more than 50 members of the Tianlong society, and ye Tianlong, who was suspected to be the leader of the Tianlong society, was killed on the spot... "


    Mu Qiu listened to the report on TV, and her expression became a little subtle... What a terrorist attack. It''s terrible. I''ll give you a compliment.

 Chapter 20

    In a villa in Beijing, a middle-aged man is sitting on the phone in his study.


    He is Aofeng. As the chairman of Aofeng group, he has spent 11 years to develop Aofeng group to its present scale. Only he knows how much effort he has made. It can be said that Aofeng group is all he has now, and he is also a man with a strong desire for control. He holds 51% of the shares of Aofeng group, It has the largest voice in the group.


    Today, he is only 49 years old. As a man, he was in the middle of the day. He intended to take Aofeng group to a higher level in the future. However, from this morning, the day seems to have changed.


    He can''t remember how many phone calls he received from this morning. Like the previous ones, this call is also bad news.


    "Mr. Ao, the" iron donkey technology "we bought some time ago has plummeted, and we have lost 5 million yuan. Although the loss is not very serious, it''s unscientific to see such a sudden drop without warning. The company''s operators are shocked. Let alone us, even those professionals have never seen such a situation. Now everyone is very passive, and they don''t know whether to sell or continue to grasp it, Look... "


    Ao Feng, as the boss of a financial company, has been running the company for 11 years. He has made a fortune by relying on stocks. He has a good grasp of the stock market. However, as the company gradually grew bigger, he retired to the second tier and stopped working on it himself. He only focused on monitoring the general trend of the stock market and the management of his opponents. Sometimes, however, he would let his subordinates buy some high-quality stocks according to his own experience, His vision is also fierce, rarely choose the wrong time.


    Iron donkey technology is a stock that he was optimistic about some time ago. He directly let his subordinates buy 10 million yuan. He intended to use one month to see the potential and trend of this stock to see if he could make a profit, but he didn''t want to wait for a profit. Iron donkey technology just broke the guardrail and fell off the cliff like a super run on the ring road with brake failure, It can''t be described as a slump. It''s a massive collapse!


    In addition to tielu technology, other stocks bought by the company also had different limits. This wave of limits directly hit Aofeng group, with a loss of nearly 100 million. Aofeng group was worried all over the world. On the one hand, it was confused by the turmoil of the stock market, on the other hand, it was suspicious of life, I think I may have seen a fake stock market.


    Ao Feng is undoubtedly the most distressed one among these people. As the boss of the company, he is also the one who advocates buying those trading stocks. Now that he has brought such huge losses to the company, he must be criticized. Although he has absolute control, the company is not his word. If he loses his heart, he will not be far from collapse, He felt he had to do something.


    After hanging up the phone, Ao Feng fell into a deep meditation. It''s the first time that he has encountered such abnormal situation in the 11 years of crisscrossing the stock market. It''s understandable that he has not encountered such abnormal situation. However, there are so many sudden drop limits, and there are also such targeted drop limits. The trickiness is obvious.


    Why other stocks are very common, only a few stocks controlled by their own companies have such a serious limit?


    Ao Feng, even if he is a fool, should know that someone is secretly aiming at him, but he can''t figure out who did it. He made countless enemies in the shopping malls, but he knew a few more powerful enemies very well. Everyone was half a pound and half a Liang, and no one could do anything to fight. The most important thing was that they were all for the benefit of others, and they would never go to that point. Moreover, Ao Feng knew better that his enemies had no ability to do such things even if they were united.


    It must be someone else.


    But... Who is it?


    Ao Feng has no clue.


    Did you accidentally offend some big man?


    Ao fengchou''s hair is almost white. The smoke in his hand is one after another. The whole study is full of smoke, but he doesn''t feel it.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the study. Ao Feng made a dull voice from his nose: "come in."


    Ao Wen opened the door and came in. Ao Feng glanced at him and asked casually, "didn''t you go to school?"


    "Ah... Well, something happened and I didn''t go." Ao Wen seems guilty. He asked for leave to go to school to avoid Muqiu. Although he still doesn''t know Muqiu''s real background and whether Muqiu is related to the military, Ao Wen is afraid of Muqiu now. He doesn''t know whether Muqiu will trouble himself, so he wants to discuss with his father.


    After all, although his father is usually busy with the company, he still loves him very much. He often does wrong things, but he doesn''t wipe his ass less. Ao Wen is also very dependent on his father.


    Ao Feng snorted coldly and said, "are you making trouble again? I''ll find a way to solve it myself. There''s something big going on in the company. I don''t have time to take care of you now. "


    Ao Wen was stunned: "what happened to the company? What''s the matter? "


    "A few stocks in the company''s hands have suffered a serious drop, with a loss of almost hundreds of millions. Almost half of them were bought by me at the beginning. What do you say?" Ao Feng has no good way.


    Ao Wen didn''t understand the stock market very well, but he was very clear about the concept of losing hundreds of millions of dollars. He was surprised and said, "so serious?"


    "Hum." Ao Feng gave a cold hum. He stood up and walked out of his study. He went downstairs and said, "don''t look for me these days. I''ll live in the company. I''ll talk about something in a few days."


    Then he went downstairs in a hurry. He wanted to go back to the company as soon as possible. When something happened to the company, he had to be present to control the situation.


    Ao Wen looks at his father''s back as he leaves in a hurry. He also breaks the idea of discussing with his father. He thinks that Mu Qiu may not know that he is the one who has asked people to find him. It''s a big deal that if he doesn''t go to school these days, he will forget that I am a hero again!


    He thought happily, and then dialed his younger brother Zhang Hao''s phone, intending to let him come and find a place to have fun with him.

 Chapter 21

    After school in the afternoon, Muqiu drove home.


    At this time, Mu Xiao is chasing drama on the sofa. When she sees Mu Qiu coming back, she says without raising her head: "where are you going to play again?"


    Mu Qiu said: "go to school, or else?"


    My aunt was very funny and said, "Oh, how can you go to school honestly? Is the sun coming out in the west


    Mu Qiu said, "believe it or not, I''ll show you a champion in the college entrance examination?"


    "Poof, haha, haha... Nephew, you dare to say anything to make your aunt laugh." My aunt covered her stomach and laughed. She was very charming.


    Mu Qiu said that he was very disdainful. What do you mean to make you laugh? With Lao Tzu''s learning ability today, what''s a top student in the college entrance examination? If I want to, I''m free to accept the prize!


    Mu Xiao seemed to see Mu Qiu''s disdain. She laughed for a while and said, "are you serious?"


    Mu Qiu raised his chin: "high!"


    "Then I''ll make a bet with you." My aunt blinked toward Mu Qiu, with a pair of dark eyes full of smart luster, "if you get the number one in the college entrance examination in Beijing, my aunt will reward you with a kiss."


    Mu autumn brow a pick, "this words seriously?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "What if I get the number one in the national college entrance examination?"


    "Tut Tut, the tail is almost up in the sky, just blow on you. But say good, can''t cheat make small means, otherwise be found by me you regret to go


    Mu Qiu said: "I don''t care. You just wait for your little mouth after the college entrance examination. "


    "Oh, you''re teasing my aunt?" My aunt looked at him with a smile, "come on, let me see if my eldest nephew has grown up?"


    Seeing his aunt''s expression like this, Mu Qiu subconsciously recalled her fear of being teased by her and the shame of being teased by her. He immediately counseled and said: "cough, it''s late. Let''s go out to eat something, and then go to see the night scene."


    The little aunt nodded, "OK. Besides, come shopping with me tomorrow. I just bought some clothes. I didn''t bring anything here. I didn''t have to change any clothes. "


    What she said is that she is still wearing the big T-shirt of Muqiu, so Muqiu should come down.


    After eating a bowl of Chongqing noodles with muxiao outside, Muqiu takes muxiao around the capital. It''s not only muxiao, but also Muqiu''s first serious night view of the capital. Muqiu often goes to bars, KTV hotels and other places on weekdays. He just thinks about how to be happy, and where he will have the heart to see the night scenery. Muxiao is lazy to go alone, and always goes out on duty. After he comes back, he has to go after a few days'' rest. Like this holiday, she hasn''t let it go for a long time, otherwise Zuo Shengtian won''t let her talk to herself and won''t go back.


    Mordor is not only the night city of China, but also the most prosperous big city in China. In contrast, although the capital at night is also prosperous and beautiful, it always feels that it has less flavor. Maybe it''s because it''s a solemn and serious city.


    After a few turns, they got home at 9:00 in the evening. Mu Xiao went to the sofa to watch TV, and Mu Qiu also wanted to go. She was kicked by her aunt and said, "bring me a drink."


    Mu Qiu turns her lips and goes to the refrigerator to get two bottles of coke. Her little aunt drinks coke and watches TV. Mu Qiu glances at the news and doesn''t want to watch it. She takes out her mobile phone and plans to play the game. However, she hasn''t found the king''s glory for a long time. After thinking about it carefully, she remembers that there is no such game in this world.


    "Today, a very strange change has taken place in the stock market. Several stocks which had stopped rising quite normally suddenly and directly plummeted, making many investors who bought these stocks lose a lot. After the investigation by reporters from all sides, it was found that those companies had business and financial problems, some were facing investigation, and some were going bankrupt. As the saying goes, "when the stock market swings, the shareholders will cry a thousand times."


    Mu Qiu glanced at the TV and asked the little aunt, "do you still watch stocks?"


    My aunt seemed to be absorbed in watching and didn''t speak.


    Mu Qiu said: "if you want to speculate in stocks, you can talk to your mother. The title of stock god is not in vain."


    "Since the development of the stock market has been mature and stable, such a variable has almost never appeared. Experts say that what does the turmoil in the stock market portend? It also shows how deep the water in the stock market is. Here, I hope that the majority of investors will take warning that once they enter the stock market, they will live beyond the sea. After all, in recent years, it is not uncommon for them to commit suicide because of the failure of stock speculation, Here, I still hope that the majority of shareholders can be more rational... "


    The TV is still reporting relevant events. After listening to this, my aunt said to Mu Qiu, "nephew, the water in the stock market is very deep. Many people think that they have been in charge of the stock market for more than ten years and more, but they don''t want to be locked in the stock market for so many years. From the past to the present, there are only two people who can get rid of the control of the stock market and turn to control the stock market. One is the former stock god Warren Buffett, who is inferior to your mother in the world''s rich list, and the other is your mother. "


    Mu autumn smell speech eyebrow a pick: "you tell me this why?"


    "Nothing, just mention it." My aunt gave a smile and then got up and said, "I''m going to take a bath and have a rest. You go to bed early, too."


    Mu Qiu looks at the back of her aunt who goes upstairs. Thinking about what she said, she looks at the TV screen again. She feels thoughtful for a while.

 Chapter 22

    On weekends, the sun and the moon are in the air.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the sun and moon club is the most prosperous building in the area. The whole 108 floors are brightly lit. Countless people are seeking their own nightlife here. The rich are enjoying themselves. Even ordinary people can find entertainment for a while. Although it''s a paradise for the rich, it''s not that you can''t come in without money. For the common people, there are corresponding places for consumption. It won''t cost too much to play once. This is also something that people like to talk about.


    An Audi R8 cuts through the night sky and neon lights. As soon as it stops at the gate of the club, a parking boy comes quickly and says respectfully to the position of the main driving window: "this gentleman, you... Er, it''s a young master."


    Sun Moon club is the property of Jun sun moon. Naturally, it can be regarded as Muqiu''s back garden. Muqiu used to bring her sister here to have fun, or go directly to the bar to hunt for beauty. Occasionally, she would go to the casino to play with her. The staff here all know him, because it was ordered by their boss, the phantom, who said that it was a young master and no one could provoke him, Even if he wants to demolish the whole building, they can''t stop it. Not only can they, they have to ask if the young master needs help.


    At that time, the employees were shocked. The phantom only said that Muqiu was a young master and needed the greatest degree of respect, but it didn''t explain the true identity of Muqiu at all. Therefore, most of the employees here held a sense of awe and curiosity towards Muqiu.


    The driver''s and co driver''s doors open together. In addition to seeing the young master, the parking boy also sees a beautiful woman, especially the slender legs. It''s hard to move his eyes. He thinks that the young master is still so romantic, but such a beautiful woman refreshes his aesthetic outlook and gives him a new understanding of the definition of beauty.


    Mu Qiu threw the car key to the parking boy and said, "go and wash it for me and park it."


    "Yes." Parking younger brother took the car key and bowed respectfully to Mu Qiu.


    There are passers-by to enter the club to see people have turned around, curious about the identity of Mu Qiu. Although the club is famous for its good service, they have never seen these waiters bow to guests. Isn''t this young boy very successful?


    Although the sun moon sky club has a setting where ordinary people can play, most of the people who like to come here for recreation are rich people, and a considerable number of them are rich and powerful big men. They live in the upper class. In the small circle that belongs to their upper class, many people know each other, even if they don''t know each other, They will also want to create opportunities to get to know each other.


    Therefore, compared with entertainment in the club, they are more happy to meet some friends here. Not only the successful middle-aged people think so, but also the rich second generation who have a good background in their family. Because they have been instilled with this idea by their parents since childhood, several people have noticed Mu Qiu at this time, And thinking for a while whether to go forward to build a word to know.


    After all, whether it is mu Qiu''s charismatic temperament or the rare beauty around him, it shows that his identity can''t be ordinary. Such people are exactly the people they want to make friends with.


    However, Mu Qiu is not so idle as those people. He didn''t come here for fun this time, but brought his aunt to dinner.


    My aunt naturally took Mu Qiu''s arm, looked at the luxurious and beautiful building in front of her, and said, "this is the six-star hotel under your little mother''s hands?"


    "Well, there are all kinds of food and games in it." Mu Qiu nodded and said: "the revolving restaurant on the 88th floor is very good. I often go there to eat, and it tastes good. I know my aunt likes to eat delicious food, and you haven''t been here before, so I specially bring you to have a taste."


    "Yo Yo, it''s hard for my nephew to have a heart." My aunt said with a smile: "but I guess you used to bring your sister here, and you won''t go back at night? Don''t you think that way about me? "


    Mu Qiu smiles bitterly. He says that he can''t.


    Little aunt is good everywhere. She is beautiful and easy to get along with. Maybe after that age, she will not have the trouble that young girls love to make. It''s the habit of teasing her nephew that makes Mu Qiu feel helpless. She thinks that after the college entrance examination, she must be convinced to give her mouth, so as to kill her spirit and let her know who the master is!


    It''s time to restore the dignity of a small family!


    Muqiu takes muxiao to the sun moon sky club. Although muxiao''s identity is not ordinary, she seldom comes to this kind of place. She can''t help but be curious and excited. Muqiu calmly takes her to the elevator. When she passes by some waiters, she will be given respectful eyes and greetings. This feeling of being respected by thousands of people makes Muqiu quite useful.


    They took the elevator to the 88th floor. My aunt looked at the elevator button and asked, "isn''t there a total of 108 floors? Why is it up to level 107? "


    "The 108th floor is not open to the public. You need to take a special elevator to get up." Muqiu road.


    "Where is that?"


    "My bedroom, but I seldom go up to live. It''s too cold and clear. I used to live in the presidential suite here." Mu Qiu smiles and looks at her aunt and asks, "do you want me to take you up in the evening? The bed in my room is big and comfortable... "


    His aunt gave him a white look with a smile.


    With the sound of "Ding", the elevator arrived at the revolving restaurant on the 88th floor. However, just as Mu Qiu was about to take her aunt in, a waiter at the door welcomed her and said, "excuse me, two. Our restaurant is wrapped... Er, young master?"

 Chapter 23

    Many scenes and facilities of the sun moon sky club provide private service. Of course, you have to have money. In addition to money, there are several scenes where you have to have identity.


    The club implements the membership system. For different classes of people, the waiters will also provide different services according to the different membership levels of the guests. Most of them are just Silver members here. These people are basically gold collars with a monthly income of tens of thousands. Most of the gold members are well-off. Platinum members are either big men who start companies or people with great energy, There are a lot of such people in the sun moon sky club.


    As for the more powerful Diamond members, the outside world does not know how many are in the club, because people of this level will basically choose to hide their own information, and the club has done an excellent job in keeping the members secret, and the guests do not have to worry that they will be exposed after they register here.


    If you want to contract the revolving restaurant on the 88th floor, you need the identity of a gold member at least, and the price is quite expensive. Today, a gold member contracted the 88th floor for 2 hours, in order to hold a birthday party for his own children. In order to prevent others from entering the contracted venue, the waiter naturally needs to wait outside.


    But the waiter didn''t expect that he was waiting for the young master.


    What''s the deal?


    Mu Qiu glanced at the inside of the restaurant, where there were only a few tables today. He asked, "have you been chartered?"


    "Er... Yes, today, Ding Yu, the president of sushi group, is contracting the revolving restaurant for two hours. She is holding a birthday party for her daughter, and her daughter''s classmates and friends, a total of 32 people."


    One side of the aunt said: "unfortunately, it seems that only next time."


    "No Mu Qiu waved his hand, looked at the waiter and said, "can we go in?"


    The waiter was stunned and stopped the young master from entering? Is that possible? But the phantom boss said that even if the young master wants to demolish the building, they have to help. Can he stop the young master from letting him in? If he dares to do that, he will lose the job he is proud of and loves in the next second.


    So he quickly put on a respectful smile, said: "of course, please come with me."


    Mu Qiu smiles and keeps up with the waiter.


    Mu Xiao is still holding Mu Qiu''s arm, she whispered with a smile: "it''s unreasonable."


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye: "what reason do I tell my own people at home?"


    Approaching the revolving restaurant, I found that there were only a few tables of guests in this open and elegant restaurant. They gathered at several tables in groups. At this time, they were singing birthday songs around a three-tier cake. Surrounded by a beautiful young girl, Mu Qiu was stunned.


    Mu Xiao asked: "how? Have you taken a fancy to someone else? "


    Mu Qiu tone strange way: "no... that is my classmate, I know."


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s expression can be said to be quite subtle. He didn''t expect that it was Sophie who came for her birthday. But counting the days, her birthday is indeed today, and he hasn''t forgotten what he said in front of the whole school at the sports meeting. Now it''s time to fulfill those words, He really didn''t know what kind of shock his sudden appearance would bring to Sophie and others.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Mu Qiu is not intentional, but Sophie they obviously don''t think so.


    People came from outside, Sophie. They soon noticed it. At the beginning, they were still wondering why the waiter would bring people in after the booking. But when they saw the people clearly, their faces were wonderful.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Mu Qiu"


    "Why did he come?"


    "He... How did he get in?"


    "Isn''t Feifei''s mother all engaged? Why can he still come in?"


    "My God, how did he know Feifei''s birthday party was here? Who told him? "


    "It doesn''t matter! What''s important is what he''s doing here? No... no, I really want to fulfill what I said at the sports meeting that day, right


    "He''s not really going to do that much!"


    "This... He... I..."


    The facial expressions of the students are extremely wonderful. Their wide eyes and unclosed mouths show their inner surprise and restlessness. Sophie is obviously the most difficult one to accept. Muqiu''s face at the sports meeting is full of the pictures of forcing her on her birthday. She is always so ashamed and angry that she wants to find a way to get in.


    And at this moment, this scene, Mu Qiu''s sudden appearance is obviously a heavy hammer in her heart, let her instantly associate with a lot of bad things.


    Why is he suddenly here?


    Is he really going to do that?


    Sophie''s brain had some reaction, and she was in a panic at the moment.


    Compared with these students, Ding Yu is much more calm. She is a strong woman who supports her nearly broken home by her own ability. She is not only smart enough, but also has a super vulgar temperament and a pretty good appearance. Her well maintained face can''t see any wrinkles at all. She looks at least seven or eight years younger than her real age.


    From the reaction of her daughter and her classmates, she already knew the identity of the comer. She also knew that it was this boy who made her daughter''s birthday so flustered. She also put the birthday party in the sun moon sky club to make her daughter feel at ease, but she didn''t want this boy to actually follow her.


    Does he really dare to do so much?


    And how on earth did he get in?


    Ding Yu is curious about Mu Qiu, and is also surprised at Mu Xiao''s appearance. She walks towards him now.


    Mu Qiu stops at the same place, Mu Xiao says in his ear: "your classmates don''t seem to welcome you very much?"


    Mu Qiu touched the tip of his nose and said with a bitter smile, "it seems like this. After all, I''m not very popular."


    "That woman is coming. She seems to be coming for you. Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What do your classmates say about" he really wants to do something so excessive "


    "... you''ll see in a moment."

 Chapter 24

    "Are you the one who scares my daughter into having a bad birthday?" Ding Yu comes to Mu Qiu. As the boss of a company with a market value of over 100 million yuan, she has a natural dignity. Sophie''s classmates will feel guilty and nervous when they see her. She is also used to this. After all, her momentum can''t be resisted by a group of high school students. She also wanted to use this to scare the man who bullied her daughter, But I don''t want the other party to be unmoved.


    And somehow, she seems to be able to feel a stronger momentum from her partner, which is even stronger than some business tycoons she has met, which makes her think that she is under the illusion.


    Mu Xiao is looking at Mu Qiu. Through the words of the waiter just now, she can guess that the woman who should be about 40 years old is probably the person in the private room. However, she has a certain hostility towards Mu Qiu. In addition, she hears what the students say, so it''s very good to wonder what Mu Qiu has done to her daughter.


    Is it to force someone else''s daughter?


    He can really do it because of the beauty''s understanding of her nephew.


    But she obviously wronged Mu Qiu this time. After all, he didn''t do anything.


    In the face of Ding Yu, Mu Qiu didn''t apologize and didn''t fall behind. He just looked indifferent and said, "if you mean what happened at the sports meeting that day, it''s a joke. It''s gone and it''s gone. I''ll say it casually. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m here to have a meal today."


    Then he glanced at Sophie. Sophie, like a frightened rabbit, shrinks her head and doesn''t dare to see him.


    When he said that, Ding Yu didn''t seem to give up. After all, her daughter was bullied. Although her daughter said that this boy had a lot of wealth in his family, that he always opened R8 in school, and that he was unscrupulous in school. She must have a good background, but Ding Yu is not an ordinary person. She can''t turn a blind eye to her daughter being bullied.


    So she turned to the waiter and said, "this restaurant has been contracted by me. As a waiter, it''s inappropriate for you to bring outsiders in without my permission, isn''t it?"


    inappropriate? What''s wrong? Even if they drive you out, I have to help you!


    The above is the waiter''s inner thoughts, but naturally he won''t say so. With a polite smile on his face, he said: "I''m sorry, Miss Ding Yu. In theory, the people in our Sun Moon air club can''t control this guest. We can''t stop him from going in and out here. Please forgive me for the inconvenience."


    Ding Yu a listen to this words on Leng, what is the sun and moon when the sky Club people can''t manage this guest? What does that mean?


    He looked at Mu Qiu again. His embroidered eyebrows frowned slightly and said to the waiter, "this restaurant has been contracted by me. I should have some control in two hours. Your behavior of bringing others in has obviously caused a great impact on me. Is that how you people in the sun moon sky Club treat guests? I''m a gold member of the club at least. If you don''t give me an explanation and solve the problem, I think I will initiate a complaint. "


    The waiter was also helpless. His words were very clear. He couldn''t control the young master, but Ding Yu obviously didn''t think so, but what could he do? He was really afraid that the young master would be angry and do something too much. He was going to open his mouth to appease Ding Yu, but he listened to Mu Qiu.


    "Come on, big things are still going on here. Do you own the club? I can''t come in if you don''t let me in? " Mu Qiu''s tone was slightly impatient. He took his aunt to sit at a table and asked the waiter to order.


    Ding Yu was also annoyed. She sneered: "although it''s not my home, I''ve made a contract and paid what I should have paid for it. what about you? Come in if you want. Is the club owned by your family? "


    Mu Qiu sneered: "it''s really my home. What''s the matter?"


    Ding Yu was stunned at that time, but Su Feifei came to pull her mother away, and said: "OK, mom, don''t make any noise, as long as he doesn''t make trouble... Anyway, the restaurant is so big, and he doesn''t mean to make trouble, so forget it."


    Ding Yu didn''t speak. She let her daughter pull her back to the cake, but her eyes were fixed on Mu Qiu. She was thinking, what did Mu Qiu mean just now? What do you mean it''s really my home?


    Is the sun moon sky Club owned by his family? Who does he think he is? The man of Jun RI Yue?


    It is said that Jun Riyue is only devoted to her career development. So far, she has never been in love, and even resists contact with men. The outside world has never seen her hand in hand with men, let alone men. But this young man is so young that he can''t be Jun Riyue''s man!


    There''s only one possibility. The boy is bragging. As for why he hired a waiter to bring him in, he must have given the waiter some advantages.


    Ding Yu thinks about it and thinks that it''s the only possibility. It''s the first time she''s ever met such an arrogant young man. If it''s not for her daughter, she''ll have to teach Mu Qiu a lesson. However, since she doesn''t mean to make trouble, she''s too lazy to take care of it. She takes her eyes back and ignores it.


    Mu Xiao pulled Mu Qiu''s clothes and sneered: "people don''t believe you."


    "Whatever." Mu Qiu''s mouth curled, and after ordering with the waiter, he handed back the menu.


    "But I''m still curious. What did you do to other girls to attract their mothers? It''s not going to make people... "


    "Go, what do you think?" Muqiu interrupted the little aunt, and then said awkwardly: "on the day of the sports meeting, I said that I would force her on her birthday... At that time, I was just joking. I couldn''t take it seriously."


    "Poof, you can do it. You can do it, nephew. It''s too much." Although my aunt taught Mu Qiu verbally, her eyes and expression were full of smiles.


    Muqiu also knows that his aunt is not angry, but teasing him. She smiles, shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She sits and waits for the meal to come up. Next, she doesn''t even look at Sophie. At this time, another person comes in under the guidance of the waiter and shouts: "Sophie, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Mu Qiu looks up, and then he can''t help but turn his mouth up.


    It was Aowen whom he hadn''t seen for several days.

 Chapter 25

    Ao Wen has been very happy these days. Although he knows something happened to his father''s company, he never cares about it. He always thinks that his father is responsible for the collapse of the sky. As a rich second generation, he just needs to enjoy himself. So he takes advantage of his leave and doesn''t go to school. These days, he takes his younger brother Zhang Hao out to eat, drink and have fun, and he still doesn''t forget to choose a birthday present for Sophie.


    Today, after knowing the location of Sophie''s birthday party, she came with her younger brother Zhang Hao in a hurry.


    Today''s Ao Wen calls himself a Sao Bao. He is dressed in a black suit, with black shoes and polished hair. But with his immature appearance, although he is still handsome, he always gives people a feeling of nondescript. Fortunately, as a rich second generation, he still has some temperament and doesn''t look so funny.


    He followed his younger brother Zhang Hao and walked into the revolving restaurant with a smile on his face under the guidance of the waiter. However, just after a few steps, his younger brother Zhang Hao suddenly grabbed him and pointed to the front with a face of panic and said: "Wen Wen, Wen Shao! It''s Muqiu


    Ao Wen subconsciously looks over there, and then his pupils shrink. He sees Mu Qiu sitting at the table over there looking at him with a smile on his face. This is not the most frightening thing for AO Wen. What makes his heart beat faster is mu Xiao beside Mu Qiu. Ao Wen clearly saw this tall and beautiful woman rushing into the KTV with a group of special forces that night, You don''t have to guess that this must be a big guy.


    At first, Ao Wen felt that Muqiu was just explaining things to her that night. In fact, they had nothing to do with each other, but now it seems that... This NIMA shared dinner, where can the relationship be shallow?


    Aowen is suffering now. He didn''t expect to meet Muqiu at Sophie''s birthday party. Otherwise, a hundred of them would not like to come. But now that he''s here, he''s hard to ride a tiger. In addition, he doesn''t want to fall in front of the woman he likes, so he has to hold up his smile and go on.


    "It''s Mu Qiu." Aowen didn''t dare to see muxiao more. He said hello when passing by Muqiu: "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Mu Qiu looked at Ao Wen''s forced smile and wanted to laugh. His bad taste rose sharply in his heart. He said, "of course, it''s coming. After all, what I said at the sports meeting hasn''t been fulfilled, has it?"


    Once the words came out, the restaurant fell into a brief silence.


    Su Feifei hides in one side, shivering, Ding Yuxiu''s eyebrows are frowning. The students are scared, and AO Wen''s forehead is blue. If he is not afraid of Mu Xiao, he may be angry on the spot now. After all, although Mu Qiu is arrogant and overbearing, he seems to be a waste who has been hollowed out by wine and sex. He wants to teach Mu Qiu a lesson. It''s no problem at all.


    But because Mu Xiao is nearby, he has to bear to be angry.


    So he grinned and grinned. He didn''t talk to Mu Qiu any more, but went to Sophie. At a glance, he saw Ding Yu beside Sophie. Although it was the first time he met her, he could see the extraordinary character of this mature woman at a glance. He had also investigated Sophie''s family background before and knew that Sophie''s mother was a strong woman in business, so he was very respectful.


    He said: "Hello aunt, are you Feifei''s mother? For the first time, I''m Feifei''s classmate Aowen. "


    Ding Yu didn''t feel much about Ao Wen either, mainly because she was angry at Mu Qiu''s words, but she simply answered.


    Aowen didn''t care. He turned to Sophie and said with a smile: "happy birthday, Feifei. This is my carefully selected birthday gift for you. Look."


    With that, he took out a delicate packing box from his arms and opened it in front of Sophie. In front of everyone''s eyes is a crystal necklace, flawless, the end of the sapphire release a faint shimmer, extremely eye-catching.


    The students were stunned, and one of them exclaimed, "it''s the tears of the mermaid!"! I saw it on TV some time ago! It is said that the necklace is made of the purest and most refined sapphire after very cruel grinding. The price is as high as 1.28 million yuan! "


    "What? 1.28 million? "


    "My God, a 1.28 million necklace? I can buy a luxury car! "


    "I don''t understand the world of the rich."


    "Kneel to the rich man..."


    "NIMA, 1.28 million... This is 1.28 million!"


    Mermaid''s tears, a gem necklace worth 1.28 million. Most women like bright and beautiful things, such as agate and emerald. Sophie is no exception, but she is not so vulgar. Although she has a lot of wealth at home, the only jewelry on her body is a jade bracelet given by her mother on her birthday last year. And Rao is such, see the tears of mermaid for the first time, she can''t help but wonder at the beauty of this gem necklace.


    From Sophie''s expression, Ao Wen feels that his preliminary plan has been successful. He looks at Mu Qiu, but finds Mu Qiu talking and laughing with Mu Xiao. Seeing Mu Xiao''s beauty, Ao Wen is jealous and thinks that he must find a way to step on Mu Qiu in front of so many people.


    So he decided to start the second part of Mashan.


    "Thank you." Sophie looked away from mermaid''s tears and said, "but this gift is too expensive for me to accept."


    Sophie''s family is not vulgar. Most girls will soon succumb to its charm when they see the tears of mermaid, but Sophie just marvels at its beauty and never looks at it again. This did not come out of Aowen''s expectation. He said with a smile, "Feifei, this is my intention as your friend. I hope you can accept it. But a necklace is still hard to show my sincerity to you, so in addition to it, I have prepared another gift for you. I hope you like it. "


    Then he went to a piano not far away and sat down quietly on the platform. His fingers caressed the piano, and even his temperament changed a little. Everyone was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ao Wen could play the piano. Even Mu Qiu couldn''t help but raise his head. However, his eyes towards Ao Wen were always a bit abusive, just like a cat looking at a mouse.

 Chapter 26

    Ao Wenna''s fingers were not particularly slender, and he began to press the piano keys lightly. The wonderful piano music poured out at this moment, which made the restaurant quiet.


    This is a song that many people are very familiar with. Just when it starts, it''s like enchantment, which makes many people unconsciously follow the notes and beat gently. When the first note floats, many people''s hearts have already floated its name - "the man under the moon".


    "Man under the moon" is a modern piano piece, and it is a piece created by a master of Chinese piano. In this precious period of Chinese piano masters, it is not easy for them to create their own piano music, and this piece has also made amazing achievements. In the year when it came out, all the piano masters were ashamed before their creators. At the scene of the world''s highest steel piano music award, all the piano music created by them were eclipsed.


    Then, "the man under the moon" quickly spread all over the world, its popularity is very wide, publicity is also very strong, whether they like to listen to piano music or do not like to listen to piano music, almost all have heard this song. No other, because it came out that year won the world''s highest award for piano music, but also because it is the youngest and most famous Chinese piano master who created.


    The original author of man under the moon is mu Qingcheng, the top figure in the entertainment circle with the world as the stage.


    Unconsciously, the last note falls. At the end of the song, many people are still quietly enjoying the lingering charm of the song with their eyes closed. The whole restaurant was as silent as night.


    As a well-known rich second generation in the school, people''s impression of Ao Wen only stays at the same level as Muqiu. Either he is better than Muqiu, not as bad as Muqiu, but they never thought that he had such superb piano skills. Even though "man under the moon" has become a rotten Street tune because it is too excellent in the past few years, the melody revealed from his hands still does not make people feel aesthetic fatigue, which is enough to show his excellent skills.


    After the silence, there was a flood of applause, not only from those who ate melons and Sophie, but also Ding Yu. She had not heard such a beautiful sound for a long time.


    Ao Wen became the protagonist of the scene in an instant, with a gentle smile on his face. For this day, he has practiced this song for a long time, just to show his holiness in front of people at this time. At this time, he is enjoying us and applause from the people around him. Even though he has been laughing in his heart, he is still calm.


    He glanced at Mu Qiu and found that he was also looking here, so he threw a demonstration look and sneer - what if you had a strong background? Can you act like Lao Tzu in front of a woman you like?


    However, he did not see the drama contained in Muqiu''s indifferent eyes.


    He got up, went back to Sophie, and said softly, "a piece of people under the moon is dedicated to today''s protagonist, Sophie... It''s just like my heart."


    Everyone was stunned after listening, but the students could not help but began to coax.


    "The man under the moon" is a beautiful and light song. The original author Mu Qingcheng once said that this song was created when he saw the person he liked under the moon, so it can be regarded as a song to express his heart and show his love. It''s more suitable for advertising. Although Mu Qingcheng''s "the person I like when I see under the moon" became a fan, But this does not prevent countless young people from using it to express their love to those they like.


    Obviously, Ao Wen is also in this mind.


    Sophie is not only beautiful, but also ranked in the overall picture. The little girl Bing Xueming is clever. She doesn''t know what Ao Wen means. But she is very indifferent to people like Ao Wen. Even though she thinks the necklace is beautiful and the music is pleasant, she doesn''t accept it at all. Instead, she is afraid that she has been trapped by the successive attacks of young master Ao Wen.


    So she ignored the coaxing of her classmates and politely refused. Aowen was not discouraged and continued to work hard.


    Mu Qiu takes his eyes back from Ao Wen and continues to eat. The little aunt on one side suddenly chuckles and says, "isn''t this the song of Qing Cheng?"


    Mu Qiu a Leng: "elder sister''s?"


    "Ang, I remember it was like three or four years ago. Your little mother took our family to Maldives to play. At night, you and your sister didn''t sleep and fooled around. You were kicked into the pool in the yard by your sister from the second floor. Your sister was scared at that time. She ran to the balcony to see you, but she found that you calmly climbed out of the pool and stood naked by the pool, facing the moon, I said something... Oh, by the way, the moon is beautiful. "


    At that time, Mu Qiu had a black face. He was going to drink red wine to suppress his shock.


    However, before she finished her words, she seemed to be immersed in the memory, thinking and saying: "at that time, your sister laughed and said to you," the moon is beautiful, you are genuine leather. "


    "And then I created this song with a smile."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the wine came to Muqiu''s mouth, he couldn''t help bursting out before he had time to taste it. The beauty of the king of War didn''t get splashed in time, but the tablecloth was dyed purple red.


    The waiter rushed to change the tablecloth for them, and Mu Qiu''s face was sore.


    "But the boy can play well." "My aunt said:" although not as good as your sister, but barely one tenth or two of her heat, the little girl named Sophie should have a good family background, otherwise she would fall into the enemy. "


    "You think so?" Mu autumn raised to lift eyebrow, in the heart suddenly rises a strong to pack to force desire.


    The system keenly caught this desire, and quickly jumped out and said: "Ding! Detect the host''s psychological desire, release task: beat Aowen with excellent piano music, reward 100 sage points for success, and deduct corresponding points for failure. "


    "Not so much." My aunt nodded casually and asked, "what''s the matter? You have a subtle expression? "


    Muqiu didn''t reply. He thought it was time to show his holiness in front of him, so he stood up and walked to the piano silently. And with his move, the eyes of the whole audience were affected in the past.

 Chapter 27

    "Mu Qiu? What did he do in the past? "


    "Can he play the piano, too?"


    "It''s impossible. Just like him, he can play the piano?"


    "Maybe Aowen will..."


    "That''s not the same. You see how well people play less. It''s not much worse than Mu Qingcheng. What can Mu Qiu play?"


    "It''s probably because I feel like I''ve been put in the limelight by AO Wen. I can''t be angry, so I want to be forced."


    "Tut Tut, although it''s good to be forced, you can''t drink too much."


    The students talked about it one after another. Ao Wen cast a suspicious look at Mu Qiu and thought, can this boy play the piano? But when he thought about it carefully, he was relieved. As a child of a rich family, many of them would learn some skills from childhood. Aowen learned piano when he was a child, but later he abandoned it. It was for Sophie''s sake that he learned it again.


    He thinks that Muqiu should have learned a little, but he is certainly not as good as him. After all, Ao Wen thinks that he has worked hard to learn this song, so he can''t be beaten in the face.


    Sophie looks surprised. Ding Yu also looks at Mu Qiu with great interest. She wants to see how many things the boy wants to do.


    Among these people, Mu Qiu''s little aunt was the most surprised and interested. At this time, she supported the table with her elbows. Her delicate hands were like a blooming lotus, holding the delicate melon seed face. Her beautiful eyes were shining.


    If anyone in the world knows Muqiu best, it must be their relatives who know Muqiu best. And muxiao has been paying attention to Muqiu because she lives in the same city with Muqiu. She knows that her nephew is stubborn, but she never stops him because she takes too much care of him, and she never forces him to learn piano because she takes too much care of him.


    Can he really play the piano?


    There are changes in his temperament, but also a few days ago let Mu Xiao heart a little confused.


    And how did he escape from his own sight to the bedroom that day


    Unconsciously, the big nephew seems to have a lot of secrets, which affect the little aunt''s curiosity.


    In front of the piano, Muqiu sits quietly, his hands caressing the keys, his eyes gently closed, and he doesn''t move. The whole person is petrified, but they clearly feel that the temperament of the person in front of them has changed in an instant. Many students don''t know what Qi is before that. From Ding Yu, they feel the pressure of the superior. At this time, from Muqiu, They seem to see a group of light integrated with heaven and earth, dazzling.


    "System, do you have the skill to play the piano?"


    "Of course."


    "Change it for me."


    "Successfully exchange intermediate piano skills, consume 10 holy points."


    "Is there a higher level?"


    "The skill levels from low to high are low level, middle level, high level, master, master, extraordinary and holy. The holy points to be paid are 1, 10, 100, 200, 400, 800 and 1600 in turn."


    At present, Muqiu has more than 700 holy spots, some of which were acquired when shopping with muxiao a few days ago. At that time, Muqiu''s pictures of buying all the famous brand women''s clothes in the store caused a huge impact on many people''s world outlook, and then contributed a lot of holy spots to Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu said: "upgrade directly to the master level."


    "Piano skill has been successfully upgraded to master level, consuming 700 holy points."


    All of a sudden, the knowledge about piano and all kinds of playing skills flood into Mu Qiu''s mind. If you change to Mu Qiu before, you can''t avoid being hurt by the flood of invading knowledge. But now Mu Qiu has a chaotic holy body. Whether you learn knowledge or absorb knowledge, it''s only in a flash.


    Soon, he digested the knowledge in his mind, and finally struck the first note with his slender fingers, which had been caressing the piano keys but didn''t move.


    The melodious and elegant melody, with the piano as the carrier, floats out slowly. Mu Qiu''s fingers, like dancing lines, are active on the piano keys. The three consecutive overlapping melodies are simple and kind. It seems that they are depicting a gentle and beautiful woman image for the audience, and they also seem to put down endless kind words to tell them. It''s like two people are talking intimately.


    All of a sudden, the restaurant, which was still talking, can only hear the melodious melody. Everyone was shocked. Their eyes were fixed in front of the piano. The man who was moving with the music was full of disbelief.


    Especially Mu Xiao, at this moment, the splendor in her eyes was put to the biggest.


    Muqiu''s finger is a little bit, and the sound of the turbulent soul changes from the chatter to the pleasant conversation. The music is fluent, cheerful and gorgeous. His right hand plays decorative notes and 16 minute notes lightly, which enlivens the melody, as if it were a girl''s bright and cheerful tone. His left hand plays decomposition chords smoothly, gently and kindly, as if Mu Qiu is constantly responding to the girl''s gossips.


    The notes are beating, the melody is gentle and melodious, smooth and cheerful.


    In a trance, people seem to see a pair of lovers. They fall in love, know each other, love each other and embrace each other. They hold each other, touch the ground with their toes, dance gracefully and murmur in each other''s ears.


    At this time, the rhythm changes again. Under a few notes, the melody becomes more joyful. Mu Qiu''s right hand intensively decomposes the thirty-two notes of the chord, which seems to be the laughter of the girl in the mist.


    People gradually indulge in the beautiful love of Bi people.


    Suddenly, with the melody changing again, the rhythm is advancing layer by layer, and the irrepressible enthusiasm is burning like a flame. The piano sound continues on the same bass, like the man''s heartbeat in the picture and his passionate love. The sincere and firm, clear high voice is combined with Mu Qiu''s powerful left persistent voice, People seem to hear the man''s warm confession, see his deep and powerful eyes, feel his perseverance.


    Then there is the connection rhythm. Muqiu''s right hand uses arpeggio to go up continuously, from slow to fast, and uses chords to promote the development of the low part of music. It seems that the girl in the picture happily accepts the man''s confession. At the highest note, a series of chromatic steps descend, full of gorgeous colors, showing the happiness of the two people.


    Finally, the music goes back to the staccato, which is the last reappearance of the melody at the beginning. When the music gradually becomes soft, people are like a pair of lovers looking at each other. They freeze in the gradually dispersing music and become the most beautiful painting they have never seen.


    Music, freeze at this moment. Mu Qiu''s fingers stopped on the piano keys, slightly trembling.

 Chapter 28

    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness and obtaining 10 points of showing his holiness.... "


    "Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the host''s mission and 100 holy points. "


    What is the master level?


    That is the highest level that ordinary people can reach, and then the level of transcendence is beyond ordinary people, which ordinary people can''t reach.


    In Mu Qiu''s original world, there were several piano masters whose piano skills had reached the master, but they died because they played a piece of music that was non-human in difficulty. This is the limit that ordinary people can reach.


    At this time, Muqiu is playing a piece of music at the extreme level of ordinary people. The scene is quiet. Everyone is staring at Muqiu with their mouth open. Their shock has reached a point of no more than adding, while Muqiu is happy to listen to the constantly recorded sages.


    To be able to get so many holy points is not in vain for me to pretend to be a force.


    He stepped off the stage. The sound of his shoes on the wooden floor was so loud in the silent dining room that everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    Suddenly, Sophie rushed up, she blocked in front of Mu Qiu, a beautiful little face, I do not know why some ruddy.


    "This... This is a beautiful tune." She said.


    Mu Qiu lost his voice with a smile: "nonsense, still use you to say?"


    "..." she choked for a while, and then said: "I usually like piano music, but I''ve never heard this song. It''s so beautiful that it shouldn''t be buried. Is it your original music?"


    So nice, and original? Is that possible?


    He is so young! How can we do what only a master pianist can do?


    It''s a miracle that only muqingcheng can create!


    "Well, I created it." Mu Qiu nods indifferently, and the relaxed freehand brushwork looks like what he created is not a fine piano piece, but an original network passage.


    On hearing this, Sophie''s face became more red. She stood in front of Mu Qiu for a long time, then hesitated and said: "thank you... Thank you for your birthday present. I like this song very much... Thank you."


    She said thanks to Muqiu twice in a row, as if she had completely forgotten Muqiu, who had a bad reputation in school, and even forgot the sentence Muqiu said at the sports meeting. At this time, in her eyes, the image of Mu Qiu seems to have undergone earth shaking changes in an instant. The arrogant and arrogant evil youth has gone forever. Instead, she is a handsome and talented young man. Isn''t this the object that girls adore?


    At this moment, not only Sophie, but also the students who used to hate Muqiu have made a great change to Muqiu, and this is because of the piano music. It''s no exaggeration for them to say that this is the most beautiful, moving and real song they''ve ever heard in their life. At first, it''s even more amazing than when they first heard "man under the moon". They don''t know what Mu Qiu created this song based on, but they think that the people who can create such a fine song, It can''t be a bad guy.


    Ao Wen''s "the man under the moon" is really good. It''s good for both laymen and experts to listen to it, but it''s only good. It''s a scene to say that he has exceeded the original level. Everyone has heard the original song dozens of times. How can we not hear the difference between the two?


    Even if Muqiu didn''t come up to slap face, even if he didn''t succeed. But now, Muqiu appears and plays a fine piano song that they have never heard before. This is simply the most perfect and successful slapping face like a textbook.


    Muqiu''s music is like a pot of good wine that has been aged for countless years. The taste of Muqiu''s music is endless, and Aowen''s music is like a bottle of farmer''s spring. It may feel a little sweet at first, but it''s actually an illusion.


    You can tell which is better.


    Don''t mention others, even Ao Wen himself just can''t help but indulge in that beautiful song. In a trance, he seems to have seen a heart stirring love story brought by this song. He has to admit that he lost, lost in a mess, and there is no possibility of a reversal.


    At this time, his face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    Muqiu looks at Sophie in front of her. The girl''s face is full of dizziness, and her words make Muqiu feel funny. He touches the tip of his nose and says: "although it hurts your heart to say that, I''m sorry, this song is not for you."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s expression is solidified, especially Sophie, the whole person is petrified in the same place.


    Mu Qiu felt even more funny. He even couldn''t help laughing. Then he patted Sophie on the shoulder and went back to her seat.


    Leave sufeifei standing in the same place alone. When she comes back to her senses, she smiles and blushes. She lowers her head and runs back to Ding Yu. She doesn''t want to look up for a long time, which makes Ding Yu''s eyes more discontented and sad. Those students'' eyes are also very delicate.


    This guy is such a brute. Even if you beat Aowen in the face, you even beat Xiaohua in the face! Can we have fun together!


    Muqiu naturally doesn''t care about them. Of course, his song is not for Sophie. He is not related to Sophie, and even has a little hatred. He can''t like Sophie just because she is beautiful and play this song for her.


    He would take the initiative to play the piano. On the one hand, he didn''t control his impulse to bully Aowen in front of so many people. On the other hand, he did it for his sister.


    On the dining table, the little aunt looked at Mu Qiu with the same look in her eyes. At last, she sighed and said, "nephew, you really scared my aunt this time."


    Mu Qiu asked, "is that nice?"


    "That sounds good." My aunt rarely put on a serious face. She nodded and said, "what''s the name of this tune?"


    "To the fallen city." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    My aunt shook her head with a smile and said in a low voice, "let your elder sister know that I''m so surprised."


    Mu Qiu smiles and doesn''t speak. He didn''t deliberately lower the volume when he just spoke. In addition, the restaurant is still very quiet at this time, so his words are heard by Sophie.


    "To the fallen city"? It''s not on the Internet. "


    "Is it really his original work?"


    "To Qingcheng"... To Qingcheng... Is mu Qiu playing for a woman named Qingcheng? "


    "Who is Qingcheng? Is there a school called Qingcheng? "


    "Never heard of it."


    "I said... He didn''t play for mu Qingcheng, did he?"


    "The trough! No? "


    "Why not? I feel the truth... "


    "OMG, anyway, this song is really nice. Fortunately, I recorded it tactfully from beginning to end. I thought it was recording Muqiu''s foreign appearance, but I didn''t expect it."


    "What? You recorded it? Hurry up! Upload to the Internet


    "Yes, yes, upload it quickly!"

 Chapter 29

    After Muqiu''s piano performance, the atmosphere of the restaurant has changed a little. Originally, the protagonist tonight is Sophie, and everyone''s attention is also on Sophie, but now everyone is looking at Muqiu intentionally or unintentionally. There''s no way. Muqiu''s shock to them tonight is too big. They begin to doubt whether they saw a fake Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu ignores other people''s attention. He just talks and laughs with his little aunt. The food in this restaurant is really delicious, especially the steak. It''s tender and fat on the outside but not greasy on the inside. It''s delicious on the inside, and it''s delicious with sweet red wine. Even my little aunt is full of praise for the food here.


    Sophie is absent-minded at this time, cutting the cake for everyone. She has been looking at Muqiu with the corner of her eyes. She really likes the piano music. If she can, she hopes Muqiu can play it again so that she can record it. But the relationship between her and Mu Qiu can''t make that kind of request, so she is very distressed now.


    And just now she misunderstood that Muqiu''s piano playing was a birthday gift for her, which made her blush with shame. The whole person was not good, but she really thought a little too much, so she couldn''t blame Muqiu.


    If you think about it carefully, the relationship between them is not so good. Muqiu really has no reason to play piano for her.


    At this point, she was somewhat disappointed.


    Ding Yu knew that what Mu Qiu had just done affected her daughter''s mood. She sighed, but she didn''t know what to say. When I first saw Mu Qiu, I only thought he was a dandy with good temperament, but his hand just now really shocked Ding Yu. As a member of the upper class, Ding Yu has also visited many high-end clubs and heard piano music played by foreign piano masters.


    But even those people''s music seems to be a little worse than Muqiu''s. If Ding Yu really wants to choose a song that can compete with Muqiu''s music, it seems that only Chu Qingcheng''s works.


    But it''s hard for her to admit that such a dandy''s attainments in piano are comparable to those of Chu Ching Cheng.


    All of a sudden, a telephone ring, she picked up the phone, just listen to a few seconds on the face changed.


    After hanging up the phone, her face has become a little ugly.


    Sophie noticed, but without waiting for her to speak, Ding Yu said with a strong smile: "sorry, everyone. Feifei and I need to leave ahead of time. You can continue to eat here. Don''t worry about the cost. It''s all on me. Goodbye."


    With that, she left with a confused face of Sophie, leaving behind more confused classmates. However, Ao Wen reacted faster and quickly followed up.


    "Why did you walk so suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. There may be something important."


    "Well, I haven''t finished my meal yet."


    "No way. Let''s eat it ourselves. It''s my first time to come to the sun moon sky club. The food here is delicious. "


    "Waiter, give me a medium rib eye steak!"


    Seeing Ding Yu pulling Sophie to leave in a hurry, Mu Qiu looks up and says jokingly, "your little lover is gone."


    Mu autumn a face black line: "don''t make trouble, what little lover son."


    My aunt said, "that girl is good-looking and worthy of you."


    Mu Qiu did not speak, bent on food, Mu Xiao is already full, her appetite is not big, more time is drinking. The drinking posture of the beautiful soldier king is not elegant, but it has another kind of aesthetic feeling. After all, a good-looking person looks good at everything.


    She took a sip of the wine and suddenly said, "what are you going to do when you finish eating?"


    "You can tell me, there are all kinds of things to play, movies and shopping."


    "I can''t think of it for a while. I sold all the things I should have bought a few days before shopping. It''s too common to watch movies. Besides, I haven''t seen any good-looking new movies recently. Think of others."


    "Bar?"


    "Too impatient."


    "Bowling alley?"


    "I can''t play that."


    "Swimming?"


    "You want people to see your aunt in a swimsuit?"


    "..." Mu Qiu was speechless and thought for a long time. Finally, he asked tentatively, "casino?"


    My aunt suddenly brightened up: "this is good, go to the casino."


    The sun moon sky club is not only 108 tall up, but also has three floors down, and these three floors are the location of the sun moon sky club''s casino. Although it''s a legal casino with a business license, it''s not a healthy place after all. The casinos can''t be too publicized, so they have to be placed underground. Rao, as the only legal casino in Beijing, is very popular.


    At this time, when the traffic is the most at night, the casino is full of luxury, resplendent, people come and go, the hall is full of glory, all kinds of gambling machines and patterns.


    The waiters who shuttle through the crowd are either sweet and lovely or handsome. The collocation of white shirt and black vest or white shirt and black skirt is also eye-catching, which makes many customers feel pleasant. Although it is a gambling house, there is no atmosphere of smoke and chaos. On the contrary, it seems very harmonious, although there are not a few people who smoke and drink, Occasionally, there will be people who lose a lot and make a lot of noise, but we all know that this is the sun moon club, and no one dares to make noise here.


    At this time, two beautiful figures came in, Ding Yu and Sophie.


    The waiter at the door welcomed him with a smile on his face and asked, "Hello, two. Excuse me..."


    "No, we need someone." Ding Yu''s face was full of anxiety. She obviously didn''t want to entangle with the waiter.


    The waiter didn''t ask any more questions, but gave way with a smile.


    Ding Yu leads Sophie into the casino. The two women are beautiful, young and beautiful. They are still charming. Because they are well maintained, they are like a pair of sisters. Once they enter the casino, they also attract a lot of hostile eyes. But Ding Yu has no time to care about them now. She pulls Sophie around, as if looking for something.


    Sophie is still in a daze. She is surprised why her mother brings herself to the casino, even for her birthday. She can''t help asking, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What are we doing here? "


    Ding Yu is about to speak. Her eyes suddenly stop. Sophie follows her mother''s eyes and then stares at her eyes.


    "Dad?"

 Chapter 30

    Ao Wentie is determined to catch Sophie. Naturally, he wants to be a little bit shameless, so he goes to the casino. At this time, hearing Sophie scream in a direction, he can''t help but look in the past. Then he is stunned, and asks suspiciously, "is that your father?"


    There were many people around a gambling table over there, but there were only two people sitting on it. They were gambling against each other. One of them looked like a rough man, with a thick gold chain around his neck, hands full of gestures and cigars. He was afraid that others might not know that he was an upstart, but there was a pretty girl beside him, The girl looked about twenty years old. Her skin was white to morbid, and her body was very delicate, especially her slender waist, like a willow branch that could not be grasped.


    At this time, she was lowering her head, her hands intertwined, and her shoulders were shaking slightly. She seemed to be in an extremely uneasy state, and did not look up for a long time.


    On the other hand, another person sitting at the gambling table, with a Chinese character face, dressed in some old casual clothes, looks ordinary and looks a bit slovenly. At this time, his face turned red, and I don''t know whether he had drunk or what. At this time, his eyes were staring at the cards in his hand. When he opened the card like constipation, his face suddenly turned purple again.


    "Damn it He swore and threw the card on the table - it was a plum 6. Two people are obviously in a card bet size, simple and direct play, his card face obviously lose the probability is very big.


    "Although Laozi''s card is very small, I don''t believe you can kill me five times in a row!" He stares at the upstarts on the opposite side with a ferocious face.


    And the upstart grinned with a big yellow tooth, then gently opened his hand card - a square K.


    After seeing this, the man almost suffocated in his chest, and his breath was not smooth.


    The upstart man laughed and said, "Su Guohua, with this one in mind, you already owe me 20 million yuan. You don''t have any chips. What''s the matter? Are you going to empty your mind?"


    The man called Su Guohua said in a cold voice: "fart, I never empty talk!"


    Then he glanced at a pair of mother and daughter flowers standing not far away from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said in a loud voice: "TMD, you didn''t say it earlier! Come here quickly


    Standing over there are Ding Yu and Sophie.


    Ao Wen is stunned by this scene. He knows that Ding Yu supports Sophie''s home and that Sophie has a gambling father. But if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s hard to believe that such a strong woman president would have such a husband, and he can''t believe that such a beautiful Sophie''s father would be such a man.


    How much virtue did you have in your last life to have such a wife and daughter?


    Sophie''s face was full of disbelief, and Ding Yu''s pretty face was even more gloomy. She took Sophie to Su Guohua''s side, stifled her anger and said in a cold voice: "what did you say to me before? Is that what you mean by gambling? Even if you bet, you have to come here to play on your daughter''s birthday. What do you mean? "


    "You''re so mean." Su Guohua had some indistinct words. He obviously drank a lot of wine and his whole face turned red. "Don''t I just play? Anyway, you have plenty of money. Don''t you make money for me? Ha ha, hurry to exchange tens of millions of chips for me, I have no money! "


    Sophie couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes were red, and Ding Yu was so angry that she gasped. Finally, she took out a card and handed it to the waiter next to her, saying, "go, give me 20 million chips."


    The waiter soon came back with a lot of chips. Ding Yu pushed the chips to the upstart man and said in a cold voice, "your accounts are cleared. Come back with me."


    "Fart! I haven''t had enough fun yet! " Su Guohua is to break out to scold again, "don''t be special, chirp crooked, change money to Lao Tzu quickly!"


    "I have no money." Ding Yu coldly refused.


    "No money?" Su Guohua changed his face: "how can you not have money? Isn''t your company worth hundreds of millions? Now let you take tens of millions to whet haw? "


    "Ha ha, Su Guohua, you really have a good wife." The upstart on the opposite side laughed, then looked at the mother and daughter flowers with a smile, and said: "but it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. Well, you can bet your wife and daughter, OK? If you win, I''ll give you all that I win today, and if you lose


    Having said that, a pair of eyes has been unscrupulous, starting a large number of Ding Yu. Compared with young Sophie, he is more interested in mature and feminine Ding Yu.


    Gambling, of course, is not just about money. For those gamblers, as long as they are willing, there is nothing they can''t gamble on. Money, cars, houses and even women can form a gambling contract as long as they reach a consensus. You can tell from the tone of the upstart man that he is an old gambler, and he certainly has done a lot of gambling, while Su Guohua... He has never gambled.


    But Rao is so, after listening to the rich man''s words, he just hesitated for two or three seconds, then he patted the table hard and said: "good! I''ll bet with you! "


    People beside her were shocked. Sophie couldn''t believe it. Ding Yu even glared. She bit her teeth and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Su Guohua, you''re crazy!"


    Don''t say it''s Ding Yu and Sophie. Even if they are other people, they can''t watch them. Even if they are gamblers, how can su Guohua gamble on his wife and daughter? They talked one after another, and their words were full of accusations and sarcasm, but no one came forward to stop this behavior.

 Chapter 31

    Seeing that Sophie was so sad, Aowen thought that it was time to pretend to be forced. With a gentle smile on his face, Aowen went forward and said, "two, can you take me one?"


    Seeing that he is so young, the upstart man and Su Guohua instinctively want to scold him away. However, they see that Ao Wen takes out the chips he has just exchanged - 2 million, which is not too much for them, but definitely not too much. So they welcomed him.


    The so-called gamblers are the people with the strongest fluke mentality in the world. They have the most greedy original sin. They will be jealous of what they don''t have and what others have, and they will never have the mentality of "almost OK". When they win, they want to win more, and when they lose, they will rack their brains to turn the tables. So there are only two outcomes in the gambler''s world, one is to lose everything, the other is to lose forever - as for winning, it is very rare for gamblers.


    Obviously, Su Guohua is a thoroughly qualified gambler. At this moment, he vividly shows a gambler''s ferocity and madness after he has no way to go. As the saying goes, he can''t do harm to his family, but he takes the initiative to push his close relatives into the fire pit. Not to mention that Ding Yusu Feifei''s heart is dead, even the onlookers are half cold, How can there be such a crazy person in this world?


    Three people establish a good bet, the upstart and Su Guohua''s bet is his wife and daughter, won will win everything lost tonight. The chips of the nouveau riche are those won tonight. If he loses, there will be no loss, but if he wins, he can get a pair of delicate mother and daughter flowers, which has a certain temptation for him. Ao Wen''s bet is 2 million chips. If he wins, he will win 2 million. If he loses, he will lose 2 million.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is also the biggest gamble Ao Wen has ever participated in. He can''t help sweating at the palm of his hand for 2 million yuan. However, the psychology of trying to be a hero in front of Sophie gets the upper hand. At this moment, he even forgets that his father and the company are in dire straits.


    The Dutch official made a final confirmation to the three people, and everyone had no objection. Originally Ding Yu and Sophie were bets, and they were human beings. They had the right not to leave, but Ding Yu didn''t pull Sophie away. She thought very simply. At this time, she was completely frustrated with Su Guohua. If Su Guohua lost, she would give a sum of money to the upstart to get rid of her and her daughter, If she wins, she will divorce Su Guohua with her daughter.


    No matter what the outcome, Su Guohua''s end will be the worst... But as a gambler, he may only want to win at this time.


    The bets on the table, no matter 2 million or gamblers, are rare bets. Many people gathered around and talked about them. Most of them were taunting and abusing Su Guohua. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of taking photos and videos in casinos, I''m afraid many people would have to take out their mobile phones.


    Soon, three cards were sent to three people by the Dutch.


    The nouveau riche is the most calm, always grinning with a big yellow tooth, seems to be in the chest, and is not anxious to see the cards.


    Ao Wen is not very calm. After all, he is a big gamble of 2 million yuan. If he loses, it will be a big price for him. But when he thinks that his father is worth hundreds of millions, even if he loses, it won''t matter. At that time, he can find an excuse to muddle through and get scolded at most.


    Thinking about it, he lifted the card in front of him a little bit. When he saw the eye-catching spade J, his face flashed a touch of joy. This point is not small, he has been hanging the heart is also put down some.


    After seeing his points, the upstart didn''t show any change in his expression. Now his attention is only on Su Guohua, and Su Guohua''s attention is on his own card. He continued to open the card face like constipation. When he saw the number clearly, his face was also a bit cloudy and sunny, and finally he threw it away.


    "Let''s play!" He yelled, showing a red peach 10 on his desk, which was not too small.


    People immediately turn their eyes to the upstarts.


    And the upstart didn''t have much change in his expression. He grinned, picked up a corner of the card in one hand, and said: "I have the blessing of the goddess of luck today. God blocks the killing of God, Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha!"


    At the same time, his card was lifted - the dazzling spade a blinded everyone in the room.


    The audience sighed. Sophie burst into tears. Ding Yu closed her eyes. Su Guohua''s face was full of defeat. In a moment, she seemed to have lost her soul.


    Money, family, dignity, personality, in a flash, he completely lost everything.


    "Dad...!"


    Sophie couldn''t control herself, and she was crying. If you look closely, you can see Ding Yu''s eyes are slightly red. However, as the boss of hundreds of millions of companies, she has a stronger personality and temperament, but Rao is so. At this moment, her heart is also in pain. She took a deep breath and pulled Sophie up to the upstart.


    All the people on the scene were stunned by her action, but then they were relieved when they thought about it. Su Guohua even put his wife and daughter on the gambling table as a gambler. How could he have the slightest nostalgia for such a man? I''m afraid I won''t follow him any more.


    What no one expected was that when Su Guohua saw that Ding Yu was going to leave, he suddenly fell to his knees with a howl, hugged Ding Yu''s thigh and cried: "don''t go! Don''t go


    It''s a shame for a man in his forties to cry like this. What''s more, it''s all his own fault. Everyone''s eyes look at him with pity. Ao Wen doesn''t know what to do now. He''s very upset at the moment. He doesn''t want to pretend to be forced, but he''s got 2 million yuan. He''s afraid he''ll be beaten to death by his father when he goes back, For a moment, I didn''t even want to pretend.


    The upstart laughed and said, "ha ha, Su Guohua, do you regret it now? It''s late! I''ll take your wife and daughter back to Laozi''s house tonight and have a good night''s sleep. Ha ha ha ha


    At this moment, many people have seen with their own eyes what it means to be a broken family and a dead person, and what it means to be a self inflicted evil.


    "It''s a hell of a day! Come with me, two beauties The nouveau riche laughingly took Ao Wen''s 2 million chips, and then stood up to go to Latin Jade''s hand. However, just at this time, a voice containing drama suddenly sounded.


    "Why don''t you add me to such a lively gamble?"

 Chapter 32

    All of us are attracted by this voice. Then we look for it and find that it is a very young but handsome young man coming. However, what is more striking than the young man is the woman beside him, her delicate face and tall figure, Especially that pair of big long legs, which are almost one meter long, are extremely eye-catching.


    It must be someone''s rich second generation who came to have fun - that''s what everyone thought.


    And those who come naturally are Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao.


    They just came here for a while, only to see the scene of Su Guohua kneeling and Howling after losing the card. Curious, Mu Qiu asked a waiter about the incident. After learning the truth, Rao Shi couldn''t help being angry with Mu Qiu''s temperament, and even Mu Xiao almost couldn''t resist the impulse to shoot Su Guohua.


    Even his wife and daughter dare to push on the gambling table, is this TM still human?


    Mu Qiu is not a meddler, but such a crazy scum, such an angry thing, he really saw for the first time in his life, so he stood up.


    Seeing a young man coming with a beautiful woman, the upstart first looked at Mu Xiao with a smile, and then said to Mu Qiu with a smile: "ha ha, I''m lucky today. If I had just gambled with you, but now, I''m in a hurry to go back and enjoy these two little beauties. I won''t play with you, a boy who doesn''t have the same hair."


    "Dare not?" Mu Qiu looked at him with a smile and sat at the gambling table.


    The upstart sneered: "boy, it''s no use to stir up your strength. Besides, you''d better pay attention to your words. If you say that outside, I want you to regret being born in this world."


    "Ha ha." Mu Qiu laughs. He raises his hand and rings his fingers. A waiter comes up. Then he takes out a bank card and hands it to him. "Go, change a hundred million chips."


    WOW!


    This remark immediately ignited the whole audience.


    Hundreds of millions of chips?


    Although the total amount of gambling in casinos almost reaches hundreds of millions every day, it is extremely rare for such a person to take out hundreds of millions of chips for gambling. Many people here have not even seen tens of millions of gambling, let alone hundreds of millions? I can''t imagine that this young man is so young and has such a wealth. His understatement of exchanging hundreds of millions of bets is like playing a slot machine for tens of dollars. It''s really shocking.


    Rao is a nouveau riche, also surprised by Mu Qiu''s words, his eyebrows slightly raised, thinking that this boy is blowing me up? But I saw that the waiter came back soon, and when he came back, he had brought a lot of chips - a whole hundred million, not much, not much.


    It''s the first time for many people to see so many chips, and their eyes are straight.


    The upstart man could not help but be moved. He remembered that he was possessed by the goddess of luck tonight. It was absolutely the God who blocked the killing of the god Buddha. So he laughed and said, "ha ha! Good! Since you clean up and send yourself to the door, I''ll let you know how to write regret! "


    After that, the nouveau riche returned to his chair. Dingyu sufeifei also can ease a tone, they at this time are looking at Mu Qiu suspiciously, don''t know he is out of what state of mind will come to gamble with them.


    Ao Wen is also shocked, mainly because Mu Qiu takes out a hundred million chips lightly, which he can''t do.


    "If you want to gamble, you have to have equal chips." Mu Qiu casually bumped his chips in front of him, then looked at the upstart and said with a smile: "what are you going to take as chips?"


    Mu Qiu''s chips are worth 100 million, which makes the upstart a little scared. He thinks about it and frowns: "the money in my hand plus the win tonight is 30 million, plus there is a car with 2 million outside."


    Mu Qiu shook his head with a smile: "too much difference."


    The upstart patted the table impatiently: "don''t talk nonsense. If you lose, I''ll write a IOU."


    "Not so much trouble." Mu Qiu glanced at Ding Yu and Sophie, "are these two women just won by you? You can count on them, but two women are worth 70 million, and I''m still too bad... "


    "Tut, how about this one?" The nouveau riche pointed to the delicate girl who had been standing behind him with her head down and didn''t speak, "this is not long since I won. I haven''t even touched my hand. If it''s not enough, I won''t bet with you!"


    "Tut, that''s OK." Mu autumn a pair ate the appearance of big loss, reluctantly agreed to come down, and the people around listened to their dialogue is a burst of uproar.


    This time the gamble actually wants to gamble! And three at a time! Plus 30 million chips! The equivalent chip is 100 million!


    Such a fierce gamble is rare, and many viewers are even excited and even red eyed.


    Su Guohua''s face is dead at this time. He is still holding Ding Yu''s leg and crying in a low voice. Ding Yu and Su Feifei''s eyes are so complicated when they look at Mu Qiu. They don''t know what Mu Qiu an''s mind is, and they don''t know whether such an emergency is good or bad, but no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse. No matter how the result is, it''s the same for Ding Yu. Even if Mu Qiu wins, she plans to spend money to solve the problem for herself and her daughter.


    As for Su Guohua, she has given up completely.


    After confirming the bet with the nouveau riche, Mu Qiu looks at Ao Wen who is still sitting at the gambling table. Seeing his eager but hesitant appearance, he says with a smile: "do you want to come too?"


    Ao Wen frowned: "I... I''m out of money. There''s a three million car outside..."


    "What do I want your car for?" Mu Qiu sneered: "if you want to bet, it''s not impossible. Just bet with your two hands."


    With these words, the atmosphere of the whole Casino has changed. Everyone can''t help but stare at Mu Qiu in disbelief. What he just said is that he wants to gamble with the other side?!!!


    Ao Wen''s heart trembled when he heard this, but then he was filled with anger. The sneer on Mu Qiu''s face stimulated him to a great extent. In addition, if he could win, he could win the temptation of 100 million. In contrast, he might not be very likely to lose... Why can''t he win?


    The atmosphere of the gambling house seemed to invade him unconsciously. His brain suddenly warmed up and he patted the table with red eyes and said, "good! I''ll bet with you! "

 Chapter 33

    Mu Qiu puts forward that the gambler''s bet is really frightening, and what people didn''t expect is that Ao Wen even promised to come down. People always like to join in the fun. As the gambling becomes more and more fierce, they are also excited as if they were taking drugs.


    The scene was almost uncontrollable. At this time, Su Guohua got up and sat down at the gambling table again. His words were not surprising, and once he spoke, he scared everyone again.


    "I''ll bet with you, too! He''s good at gambling. He''s good at gambling with you. I''m good at gambling with you with both hands and feet! "


    People''s attention was once again attracted by Su Guohua, and their pity in their eyes turned into a complete disgust. This man was completely insane, and even could not be called human. Sophie has already cried. Ding Yu''s beautiful face has become haggard, and she never goes to see Su Guohua again.


    Mu Xiao, who is standing beside Mu Qiu, frowns. At this time, she looks at Su Guohua with a murderous look in her eyes. But Su Guohua, who is red eyed, doesn''t notice. At this time, he only thinks that he has a bet again. As long as he can win this bet, he will get 100 million yuan. The huge number is enough to offset his output of too much money. He wants to turn the tables with the money!


    "This scum..."


    The corner of Mu Xiao''s eye pulls out, and she can''t help coming forward. Mu Qiu grabs her hand. He gives Mu Xiao a look. Mu Xiao has to stop, but she still has the impulse to kill Su Guohua in her heart.


    "You''re going to bet on me with both hands and feet?" Mu Qiu looks at Su Guohua, and the sneer on his face is very obvious. "I bet his hands because I have a problem with him, so even if his hands are not worth my 100 million, I bet with him. But I don''t know you. Why should I gamble with you? "


    As soon as he heard his chips, the other side looked down on him. Su Guohua''s face turned white again. He trembled and said, "but, I have nothing else to take."


    "No, you have." Mu Qiu grinned like a devil: "bet your life. I''m happy to send you such a crazy scum to hell."


    Mu Qiu''s tone contained three points of cold and seven points of murderous spirit, which was heard by many people on the scene. Even they could not help shivering all over, but Su Guohua had no feeling at all. At this time, he even lost his thinking ability. After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, he did not even hesitate and roared: "OK! I''ll bet my life on you


    The whole casino, after a short silence, broke out a roaring noise.


    Originally, it was just a gamble of money, but in a short time, it rose to gamblers, gamblers, and even gamblers. Their three outlooks seemed to be subverted at this moment, but an unspeakable emotion stirred up the hearts of all the people present, making them almost uncontrollable.


    And at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded, so that all the people present were stunned.


    "Oh, why don''t you take me to such a lively gamble?"


    Everyone looked for a voice and saw a graceful and charming woman coming from the door. As soon as she came in, all the waiters on the scene called out "general charm". Their respectful attitude surprised them to know the identity of this woman.


    Phantom! President of Sun Moon club! A world''s richest man around the red man, the background energy is quite powerful woman!


    No one expected that the phantom of the dragon would suddenly appear here. Only Muqiu''s face didn''t change at all. He looked at the phantom and asked, "do you want to play, too?"


    "I don''t play. I deal for you." Phantom toward Mu autumn smile, and then motioned to leave, he stood in the position of the lotus officer.


    "Well, the stakes are all fixed. Can we start?" Mu Qiu looks around at the other three people on the table.


    The upstart suddenly nodded, while Ao Wen was a little red eyed. As for Su Guohua, he almost lost his mind.


    A card is sent to Mu Qiu through the hand of the phantom. Mu Qiu looks at the card and suddenly looks up at the phantom. They both smile tacitly.


    Then three cards were sent to the hands of upstart, Ao Wen and Su Guohua.


    "Let''s play." Mu Qiu''s face is wearing an indifferent smile, "if the card in my hand is smaller than you or the same as you, that is you win. If the card in my hand is bigger than you or two, that is you win. I will give you one hundred million. How about that?"


    "Good!"


    The upstart was the first to open the card. He was confident that the goddess of luck was attached to him. Without hesitation, he broke the card in his hand. When the spade J appeared, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Boy, I make you crazy! If you don''t say that, it''s possible to win, but your words are like digging your own grave! We win if we are a little bigger than us? I don''t believe you have an a! "


    Mu Qiu smiles but does not speak.


    And the other two were also stimulated by Mu Qiu''s words, and they all shot without hesitation.


    Ao Wen is a plum 10, while Su Guohua is a red J.


    Three people''s cards are not small, the audience can not help but after a burst of uproar. The upstart is right. If Muqiu doesn''t say that, the probability of Muqiu''s winning is not small. Qka is OK. But he said that, only a can win. One a out of 52 cards, the probability is very low. Many people even sentenced Muqiu to death.


    "The young man has a good momentum, but he is too aggressive."


    "It''s not impulsive. It''s killing me!"


    "Well, it''s three hundred million. If you play like this, you''ll have to pay for all your wealth."


    "MD, if only I had won!"


    Mu Qiu listens to the words in her ear and laughs but doesn''t speak. What''s wrong with your family? Hehe, with his family background, even if he gambles every day, it''s not easy for him to lose. What''s more, in his own territory, where can he lose?


    With a determined smile on his face, he didn''t even touch the card. He said: "phantom, I''ll send Ding Yu and Su Feifei to one suite, and the other girl to another. You can help me to keep the money and interrupt Ao Wen''s hands. As for Su Guohua, wait for my orders."


    "All right." The phantom smiles.


    All people are surprised by Muqiu''s mindless words. What card does he think he is? Do you feel like you''ve won without looking? Many people only care about this, but they don''t notice that Muqiu is calling the name of the phantom, and the phantom is obedient to him.


    Su Guohua was the first to stand up and said angrily, "you open the cards first!"


    Ao Wen also slapped the table and yelled, "you feel like you''ve won without opening a card?"


    "Boy, are you making fun of me?" The upstart suddenly gets up. He looks at Muqiu angrily, and then breaks Muqiu''s card: "I want to see your card..."

 Chapter 34

    The card face was slapped on the table by the upstarts - it was a spade a, which was obviously just an ordinary card, but many people felt that it was emitting a dazzling light at this time, and the shock it brought made many people''s hearts beat wildly.


    After a short silence, the whole casino is faced with the noise that people can''t control.


    Su Guohua turned his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    Ao Wen''s face was pale and trembled. He took two steps back. When his legs were soft, he fell down directly. His face was full of disbelief, and he unconsciously cried out: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    He wanted to escape from this place when he remembered that he had not only lost two million, but also probably had his hands broken. However, although he is young, he also knows where the sun moon sky club is. He can not gamble, but since the gambling agreement is established, he can not fail to fulfill it. Otherwise, if the people of the club come forward, he will only end up in a worse situation.


    Compared with them, the nouveau riche is more calm, but Rao is so, he can''t help but be dazzled by the shining spade A. at the thought of just being able to be used as a show off capital, he can''t accept it, so he angrily said: "are you a cheater?"


    Mu Qiu looks at him with a smile on his face - not to mention, the upstart is right.


    It''s not Muqiu, but the phantom.


    How close is the relationship between Muqiu and the phantom? Needless to say, the phantom is one of Jun Riyue''s capable men. Otherwise, Jun Mingyue could not give her a full management of the club. The house Muqiu lives in now is bought and decorated by the phantom. She also heard that her subordinates said that Muqiu had come to play in the casino, and just came here when she was idle.


    As a capable woman, phantom has many unique skills, such as her hand work is very good... I''m talking about thousands of hand work. When she just dealt the cards, the ending was doomed. She gave Mu Qiu a spade a and several cards to other people. Mu Qiu had a chaotic holy body, and both her eyes and perception had grown to a terrible level.


    So he knew that the phantom gave him spade a, and that the cards of the three of them were all three or four points smaller than himself, so he temporarily released the words that sounded like death to others.


    And now the face of the card is lifted, everyone''s eyes are hurt by the dazzling spade a thorn, and the most painful thing is undoubtedly the party concerned, so that the upstarts forget that this is the sun moon sky club, and only then can they say so mindless words.


    In the sun and moon sky club, people cheat? If the other side really gives a thousand, that''s all. If there''s no evidence, it''s just hitting the club in the face. Can it have good fruit to eat?


    The phantom looks at the upstart with a smile and says with a smile: "is there any evidence?"


    After the upstart knew it, he looked at the charming but murderous smile of the phantom. His heart beat wildly and his intestines were blue with regret. He was also impulsive to say such words, a stammer for a time can not say why.


    "This... I... Although there is no evidence, but he this... He this is too evil..."


    "If you dare to say that others have made thousands without any evidence, you are still the first one in the sky." The smile on the phantom''s face became more and more obvious. Some people with identity and background were familiar with the means of the phantom. They shivered when they saw the smile.


    Do not think that this is a beautiful woman that she is easy to bully, she is like a rose with thorns, coquettish and dangerous.


    The nouveau riche immediately shivered. He pretended to be calm and said: "Mr. Mei, give me a chance. I''m the leader of Yalong Hall of Tianlong society..."


    "The dragon club?" The phantom couldn''t help laughing: "not to mention that your Tianlong association has fallen apart. It''s not far from disbanding. Even at its peak, you old Daye Tianlong came, and you have to be respectful in front of me. What are you?"


    After that, she pointed to the waiter beside her and said, "go, give me..."


    She was just about to give an account to Muqiu. However, just at this time, a loud sound of footsteps sounded, and people looked for it. Then they were surprised, because there was a group of public security rushing in from the outside. Although there were only seven or eight of them, they were law enforcement agencies. Many people had a strange rejection of public security, Not to mention the gamblers here.


    They are surprised at the same time. Why is public security here? As the only legal casino in the capital, this casino, coupled with its background, hardly ever sees any public security visitors. Why did it appear so suddenly this time?


    What''s the matter?


    Many people subconsciously look at the phantom. They thought they would see a trace of panic on the phantom''s face, but they don''t want her to still smile with a trace of cruelty.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao also look at the group of public security, and this look, Mu Qiu can''t help but pick eyebrows, because he found that the first public security bureau was Dong Zhijun, who had solved a problem for them in KTV that day.


    Dong Zhijun naturally knew Muqiu and muxiao. After all, the incident that night was not small. As the head of the Security Bureau in that area, he stayed up all night in order to wipe Muqiu''s buttocks. Now he suddenly saw Muqiu and muxiao here, and the original dignity on his face disappeared, And when he saw the phantom of the club''s manager was also there, two drops of cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    what the fuck! I just came out for a mission! How come you meet so many big guys!


    On the other hand, other people at the scene didn''t know what had happened. They thought that public security was here to investigate or arrest people, and they all talked about it one after another. Only Ao Wen, when he saw the law and order, was so happy that he rushed up and hugged Dong Zhijun''s leg.


    "Help me! Help me! This man is going to break my hand! They''re going to break my hand! This is against the law. You are public security. Please help me

 Chapter 35

    Ao Wen''s sudden call for help made many people not think of it. However, when they think about it carefully, they feel that it is reasonable. Aowen lost, is facing the end of being cut off, although a little sad, I hope the gambling clothes lost is the iron rule of the casino, although the audience pity, but no one will stop.


    But public security is different!


    Although the gambling house is legal, it is absolutely against the law no matter who gambles or who gambles!


    Think of here, people are surprised - is someone against the club, deliberately report? Otherwise, how can public security appear in such a timely manner?


    So what''s going to happen next? Arrest? Shut down the casino? No matter what they do, it''s going to be a big event that attracts wide attention and turbulence. Many good people are ready to move.


    What they didn''t notice, however, was that Dong Zhijun was sweating more and more on his forehead after listening to Ao Wen''s words. He moved his leg, but he couldn''t get rid of Ao Wen, so he had to ignore him. Instead, he turned to Mu Qiu, Mu Xiao and phantom, and said one by one, "ah, what a coincidence, this little comrade and Mr. mu... I didn''t expect that Mr. Mei was here tonight, ha ha, What a coincidence... "


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao look at him playfully, but the phantom is still the same smile: "it''s Dong Zuo. What can I do for you to come here in person?"


    "I dare not." Dong Zhijun shook his head in fear. He said, "well, it''s not your business. We''re here to arrest people. We''ve been informed by our subordinates that the man is in the casino. We''ll find him and take him away. Never stay, never stay..."


    As a matter of fact, Dong Zhijun has taken over a lot of people''s arrest, but almost every time he sent his men down. He rarely appeared in person. This time, if it were not for the sun moon sky club, he said that he would not come in person. He came in person just to avoid making the phantom angry, but he didn''t want the phantom to be here, let alone muxiao, So he showed his fear.


    Then, as if he was afraid of wasting other people''s time, he yelled, "who is Ao Wen?"


    At this time, Ao Wen was in the joy of being rescued. He didn''t hear what Dong Zhijun was saying just now, but he heard Dong Zhijun calling his name, so he yelled: "it''s me! I am Aowen


    Dong Zhijun was in a daze at that time. He looked down. Well, it was Ao Wen. He had seen the photo before, and the real person was the same as the photo. He had just been too nervous in front of Muqiu muxiao''s phantom to look at it carefully.


    "Are you Aowen?" He frowned and then waved to his men behind him: "cuff him!"


    A group of public security officers immediately came forward and handcuffed Ao Wen. In the process, Ao Wen was stunned, even the people around him.


    How did you handcuff Aowen?


    "Why did you catch me? Catch them! They''re not just betting on my hand! You bet your life! What the hell are you people doing to eat? " Ao Wen frantically struggled, but he couldn''t get away from the restriction of public security.


    Dong Zhijun said with a straight face: "Ao Wen, your father Ao Feng is suspected of tax evasion, changing private accounts, money laundering and other charges, and is currently under investigation. According to the regulations, as an immediate relative of Ao Feng, you also need to be investigated. Come with us. "


    On hearing this, Ao Wen suddenly widened his eyes: "change the account? Money laundering? This... This is impossible! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it


    "It''s not up to you to believe it or not. Take it with you." Dong Zhijun impatiently waved his hand, let his hands will struggle howling Ao Wen down.


    When they had gone far away, Dong Zhijun regained his mind again. When he faced Mu Qiu and others, he put on a flattering face: "well, excuse me, I''m leaving now."


    The phantom said with a smile, "then I won''t stay. Dong Zuo often comes to play when he is free."


    "Sure, sure." Dong Zhijun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and left immediately. In the face of the phantom and Mu Xiao, he really has too much pressure, here he is a moment do not want to stay.


    After hearing what the phantom said, all the people on the scene were very delicate... The owner of a club invited the sheriff''s Bureau to play in the casino. There were so many slots that people didn''t know how to vomit.


    Public security came and went quickly. Ao Wen was taken away, and the broken gambling contract couldn''t be fulfilled for the time being. It''s just an episode, and the theme still has to go on.


    Mu Qiu turns his eyes back from the door. He looks at the upstarts playfully. He doesn''t expect that the upstarts are still the remnant Party of the Tianlong society, so he asks him with a smile: "are you a member of the Tianlong society? What''s the matter with tianlonghui now? "


    When the upstart heard Mu Qiu''s question, he thought that he knew the name of the Tianlong Association and was afraid. Suddenly, he felt a little fluke and said, "my Tianlong association is still that Tianlong Association. What''s the matter? You... "


    Mu Qiu waved to interrupt him and asked, "do you know how ye Tianlong died?"


    The upstart was stunned when he heard that his boss was killed by the military, but he didn''t know why Muqiu suddenly asked, and Muqiu didn''t understand what he said. He just gave the phantom a look, and then stood up and left with muxiao. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to ask the phantom: "let''s finish what I just told you, let''s leave Aowen."


    "All right." The phantom smiles and nods.


    The eyes of the audience were deeply attracted by the figure who left, but at this time, Ding Yu took sufeifei and ran to Muqiu. At this time, both she and sufeifei were pretty white. She was ok, but her eyes were red, and sufeifei was in a bit of a mess. Fortunately, the girl didn''t make up. Otherwise, if she made up, what would the face look like.


    Mu Qiu looked at the two women and was about to open her mouth when she saw Ding Yu take out a bank card and said, "there is a hundred million in it to offset us. Is that enough?"


    Mu autumn a listen to this words to understand, this woman unexpectedly is to want to take money to solve trouble for oneself.


    But... A hundred million is quite a lot, but she obviously found the wrong person. It may be good for others, but for the son of the richest man in the world, it''s just a drizzle.


    So he put on a playful smile and said, "take money to eliminate disaster for yourself? Good idea, but I don''t want money. What''s more, it''s the rule of the day and the moon to fulfill the gambling agreement. Aren''t you afraid to break the rule by doing so? "


    But she said: "I am a gold member of the club, and I can enjoy a certain degree of privileges. I know you have a good family background, but a hundred million is not enough. I hope you don''t ask for trouble!"


    "Asking for trouble? Ha ha. " The smile on Mu Qiu''s face is even more serious, "good one enjoys privilege. Since you say so, I should also be able to enjoy privilege, such as... I can refuse your request and eat you."


    "What are you doing?" Ding Yu sneered.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu sneered back: "I said, this is my home. Tell me about privileges in my home? I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind. "

 Chapter 36

    Muqiu left. He was smart and domineering. His words before leaving made the whole casino fall into a long silence. Everyone was shocked by his words and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    The unbelievable people are shocked, and the smart people can guess some clues from the various performances of Muqiu before the phantom, but they are still shocked after hearing Muqiu''s words.


    Especially Ding Yu, this is the second time that she heard Mu Qiu say this sentence, but she didn''t believe it at all before. She just thought Mu Qiu was bragging. But now, Mu Qiu said this in front of so many people, even in front of the phantom. She has to admit a fact.


    This club... Could really be his family.


    All of a sudden, Ding Yu''s whole face was very pale. As soon as her legs were soft, she sat down on the ground. Sophie had been crying until she was about to lose her voice. What happened that night was too cruel for a little girl. If she hadn''t been strong, she would have fainted.


    Only the thin woman who followed the upstart at the beginning raised her head and showed a beautiful but white face. Her eyes looked at Mu Qiu''s back, which was shining with a strange luster.


    On the 98th floor of the club, it is a huge sightseeing platform with a circle of French windows around it. There is a 5-meter suspended balcony extending from the edge. At the foot of it is transparent glass, which makes people stand on it as if they are suspended in the air. The timid people will feel soft and tremble, while the courageous people will indulge in the feeling of stepping on all things.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao are both the latter.


    They stood in front of French windows, looking at the capital under their feet, looking at the neon night scene all over the sky, holding a goblet with red wine in their hands.


    "Ping!"


    Two people touch lightly, drink the red wine in the glass, and the attendant takes away the glass.


    Mu Qiu slightly apologetic way: "sorry, little aunt, said to take you to the casino to play, the result did not play well."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Xiao smoothed her hair at her temples. "It''s more interesting than gambling. After all, gambling can be done at any time, but this kind of good play is rare... Moreover, you let my little aunt see a different you."


    She looked at Mu Qiu, dark eyes with a strange luster, "nephew, you have changed, become a little strange to my aunt, but... This kind of you, let my aunt appreciate and like more."


    A wry smile appeared on Mu Qiu''s mouth. After crossing, he really changed a lot from Mu Qiu before crossing. This is most intuitively reflected in his character and style. Although he is still so arbitrary and overbearing, he has a little more powerful power, that is momentum, because of his chaotic holy body and system. This is what Mu Qiu didn''t have before.


    As the most powerful soldier in China, my little aunt has a keen perception of a person''s change? What''s more, it''s her closest nephew, and it''s natural to realize that.


    Mu Qiu wanted to pull a reason to fool her, but she saw her aunt move her eyes and look far away.


    "Although your change is a little sudden, it''s a good thing. My aunt doesn''t ask why, as long as you are good."


    She said, the corners of her mouth slightly hook up, that smile, let Mu autumn can''t help but palpitate.


    He took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to put it behind him and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "For whom?" Asked my aunt.


    "My little mother." Mu Qiu said.


    The phone is soon connected, when I hear the phone that lazy mixed with charming voice, Mu autumn is a body soft. I can''t help it. This is what happens every time I talk to my mother. It''s like an instinct. He can''t change it, and he''s helpless.


    "Little mom."


    "Xiaoqiu, I miss my mother so soon?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    "Surfing the Internet, or something about games, I''ve been busy with it recently."


    "Well... Little mom, recently I had a little conflict with one of my classmates. You didn''t do it, did you?"


    He occasionally watched TV these two days. He knew that the stock market turbulence was very serious and unusual. What''s more, he guessed from his aunt''s words two days ago.


    "My son has been bullied. Can''t a mother turn a blind eye?" she said


    Mu Qiu said with a bitter smile: "you are the richest man in the world. It''s too much of a fuss to do it. I can deal with it myself."


    "I know you can handle it, even if you can''t, isn''t there the phantom and your aunt? Little mom just felt that she didn''t care about you for a long time. She almost let you have an accident without me knowing it, so she was a little uneasy. "


    Relationships from close relatives are really warm.


    Then Mu Qiu and his mother chatted casually. Before hanging up, he said, "little mother, let me know about the game. I have a good game here."


    "Is it?" Little mom''s tone didn''t change, obviously she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, I''ll send you a document later. Well, let''s not talk about it. My little aunt is still waiting for me. Hang up. "


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, the little aunt hugged her in both hands and said in a strange tone: "your little aunt is still like that. She doesn''t treat you like her son. It''s very dangerous."


    Work in just ways make complaints about the embarrassment of the embarrassment.


    "It''s getting late. What are we going to do next?" Asked my aunt.


    "To play again?"


    "I don''t want to play. I''m a little tired."


    "Then... To the top floor?"


    My aunt''s eyes flashed a smile: "go to see your big and comfortable bed? OK, let''s go. "


    Mu Qiu shrugs, smiles and takes her aunt back to the first floor. Then she is led down to a special elevator by a waiter. They took the elevator to the top floor, where there was only one room, Muqiu''s bedroom.


    Push open the door, present in front of Mu Xiao is a too empty bedroom, in addition to a wardrobe, a big bed, a TV, other almost nothing, big, but also very cold, no wonder Mu Qiu does not like to spend the night here.


    "There''s one thing I really like here." Muqiu stood by the wall, first turned on the light, then pressed another button, then pointed to the ceiling and said, "look."


    Mu Xiao looked up and saw that the original white ceiling was shrinking towards both sides at this time. The speed was not fast. A layer of transparent glass cover in the gap came into view little by little. At the same time, there were bright moon and stars hanging in the sky. In the 108 story high altitude, standing under the transparent glass, looking up at the stars, what Mu Xiao saw was a beautiful picture.


    For the first time in her life, she found that the moon and starry sky under close observation were so beautiful.

 Chapter 37

    At the police station, Dong Zhijun and his men bring Ao Wen into an interrogation room. There is only a shabby table in the dark room. Beside the table, there is a man with handcuffs on his hands. His face turns white and he is decadent. He is obviously decadent to the extreme.


    When Ao Wen saw the man, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Dad?"


    That man is Ao Feng, but what makes Ao Wen unbelievable is that his father, who is the president of hundreds of millions of companies, when is he not so beautiful? He couldn''t believe that he was his awed father.


    Hearing the voice here, Ao Feng just looked down. When he saw Dong Zhijun, he said with a bitter smile: "Dong Zuo, we have no grievances or grudges. I know that someone must be behind us. I''m not blind. I can see the movements of the stock market these days, but if I have to die, you can at least let me know!"


    After that, his eyes were fixed on Dong Zhijun like a hungry wolf. He has worked hard for the company for more than ten years, but now it has come to such a sudden end. In just three days, the company has lost tens of millions of shares at the beginning, and now it is on the verge of bankruptcy. Several major shareholders withdraw their shares one after another to protect themselves. The company suddenly disintegrates, and the sudden appearance of public security is a fatal blow to them.


    As an investment company, although they made a lot of money, they did use some means in the most difficult time in the past. However, those are old things. From the perspective of the present, the benefits they gained at that time are not worth mentioning at all, but now they are all sold out.


    At that time, Ao Feng''s hair was almost white because of the company''s worry, and he was directly caught by the public security in the office. As a fairly successful businessman, he certainly knew that it was because someone was behind the scenes, but he couldn''t figure out when he had offended such a powerful person!


    If you don''t find it out, he will die!


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad... "


    Ao Wen can''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. At this time, he only feels a whirl of heaven. He rushes over with a cry in his mouth, holding Ao Feng''s leg and howling. Ao Feng was the pillar of his heart. He couldn''t believe what would happen if Ao Feng had an accident.


    Dong Zhijun looked at the scene with pity and said in a cold voice, "Ao Feng, if you want to blame it, blame yourself for having a good son."


    "What do you mean?" Ao Feng was shocked all over, and his cold eyes approached Ao Wen.


    Ao Wen is also a time, such as lightning, Leng in situ at a loss.


    "You should ask your son what he''s been up to lately! That''s not what your family can do! "


    At this moment, Ao Wen thinks of Mu Qiu, his sarcastic smile, the scene in front of KTV that day, and what Mu Qiu just did in the casino.


    He shakes his head, the whole person is a little nervous: "impossible... No matter how much energy he has, it''s impossible to do this... I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Ao Feng was more difficult to control himself. He bit his teeth and roared, "what did you do! Who on earth have you provoked


    Ao Wen said with a sad face: "it''s a classmate in our school. I... I just wanted to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect his family to be so powerful... I... i..."


    At the end of the day, I can''t even say a complete word.


    Dong Zhijun took a final look at them, went out and locked the door, then said to his opponent, "let''s go down and put them in the third prison overnight."


    The man in charge was a young public security officer. After hearing this, he hesitated a little and said, "but Dong Zuo, it''s a bit against the rules. Although the evidence is complete, the procedure has not yet gone. If you are directly put in prison..."


    "Shut up Dong Zhijun glared at him: "you have no idea who they are provoking! Don''t say it''s them, even if it''s me, if I offend that person, I will be put in prison! I don''t even know how to die! "


    Young people are frightened by Dong Zhijun''s extreme reaction.


    Dong Zhijun took a cigarette and calmed down. He took a deep breath, then exhaled a puff of smoke and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wang, after you''ve been working for a long time, you''ll know why I did it today."


    "... I see. I''m going to tell you now, but how to arrange the charges? How long will it take? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Naturally someone will explain it to you."


    "Yes."


    It''s night, the sun and the moon are at the top of the club. Muqiu and muxiao lie on the bed, looking at the beautiful starry sky.


    Suddenly, the phone at the head of the bed rang. This call is only connected with the club, and only the service staff in the club will call.


    Muqiu picked up the phone, and the voice of a young waiter came from the opposite side.


    "Young master, miss wenwanrou is looking for you."


    Mu Qiu was stunned: "gentle and soft? Who is it? "


    "Er... The girl you won in the casino."


    The casino? Is it the thin, white, sickly little girl?


    Mu Qiu hears the speech and ponders for two seconds. For this woman, he just wins. From the state that she just stood behind the upstart, Mu Qiu also knows that she certainly doesn''t stand there voluntarily. In this case, winning one is also winning, and winning two is also winning. Mu Qiu also wins with her hand.


    I planned to let the girl stay here for one night, and then let her go tomorrow. They couldn''t meet each other, but I didn''t want her to take the initiative to find herself.


    What''s the matter?


    Mu Qiu asked, "where is she?"


    "The presidential suite on the 34th floor."


    "I see... By the way, what about mother and daughter?"


    "They are also in the presidential suite on the 34th floor, not far from Miss wenwanrou''s room."


    After hanging up the phone, without waiting for mu Qiu to speak, Mu Xiao on one side said: "someone is looking for you?"


    "Well, it''s the girl who just won in the casino. After all, she won people. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, it''s OK to go and have a look, but you don''t really want to spend money on other people''s mother and daughter, do you? My eldest nephew, although it''s a man''s nature to be romantic, it''s hard for mother and daughter to spend time... "


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Mu Qiu was choked by the little aunt''s speech. He quickly got up and said, "what and what? I didn''t want to do anything about them."


    "Really?" My aunt''s eyes are like waves.


    Mu Qiu felt guilty when he was seen... In fact, for a moment, he really thought about it.


    But just think about it. Sophie is OK. Ding Yu doesn''t care. He''s not interested, so he said: "you can sleep here. I''ll come right away."


    "Good night, nephew."

 Chapter 38

    On the 34th floor, just as Muqiu got off the elevator, she saw a girl standing in front of the door of a guest room. Her thin body and white face made her look sick. Although her facial features were very delicate, she could be seen sick at a glance. But if she could be fatter, she would be a beauty.


    Muqiu walked over, and the sole of her shoes stepped on the reddish brown carpet in the corridor without making any sound. The girl kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. So she didn''t react until Muqiu came to her. When she looked up and saw Muqiu standing in front of her, she was scared. At the same time, the little rabbit seemed to jump back.


    For a moment, she lost her balance and was about to fall. Muqiu held her in time and pulled her into her arms because of her inertia.


    Beauty into the arms, Mu autumn smell a light aroma. She does not look like perfume, nor does she just take a bath or make up. Is this fragrance the legendary body fragrance?


    "Ah..." she is a Jiaohu, quickly back two steps, and Mu Qiu distance, face has been red.


    This pretty appearance is lovely, Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing and said: "your name is wenwanrou? I hear you''re looking for me? "


    "Well... Yes." She nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Then she looked up like she was cheering herself up, but she still didn''t dare to look Mu Qiu''s eyes directly. She muttered: "you... You beat me..."


    "If you''re talking about this, don''t thank me. I just won you by the way. You can rest here for a night and then leave. No one will stop you." Mu Qiu only when she wants to thank face to face, so she comes here in person, and then plans to leave.


    But don''t want to just walk two steps, feel oneself of Dress Cape was grabbed by the person, turn a head to see, but see gentle gentle soft is a face coy looking at him.


    "That... I have something to say to you..."


    Mu Qiu looked at her suspiciously, and then nodded: "let''s go into the room."


    Wenwanrou nodded, took out the room card and opened the door. Just as she was about to enter, she heard the door of the next room suddenly open, and a figure came out - it was Sophie.


    As soon as she came out, she had a meal at her feet. Her big eyes were fixed on Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou. She was shocked. After a moment, she hid like a frightened rabbit and slammed the door.


    "Mummy, mummy!" Sophie ran back to Ding Yu sitting on the sofa with a look of panic, "Muqiu, he... He and the girl are in the next room!"


    Ding Yu''s face changed when she heard that the girl and her daughter were in the same identity at this time, so the girl''s fate would be theirs... Would she really be invaded by another man besides her husband? What''s more unacceptable is that the other party is still her daughter''s classmate... And she has to be violated with her daughter!


    Every time I think of it, Ding Yu has an impulse to find a crack in the ground.


    She bit her lower lip and said in a trembling voice: "Feifei... Can''t run away. The sun and the moon are in the sky. If that boy really has something to do with Jun Mingyue, we can only recognize him tonight..."


    Sophie''s tears had almost dried up, so she had to cry: "but... But we... And Dad, he..."


    "He''s not your father!" Ding Yu said angrily, "he doesn''t deserve it! He doesn''t deserve to be your father any more


    She said, grabbing Sophie''s shoulder and seriously saying: "Sophie, I''m not sure he won''t really kill you, Su Guohua. But if Su Guohua is OK, I''ll divorce him later. We can both have a good life. As for tonight... Mom won''t let him hurt you!"


    In the gentle room, Muqiu sits on the rattan chair with a golden sword, while wenwanrou sits on the sofa opposite. At this time, he is like a quail, his head is almost buried in his not very big chest. Mu Qiu saw that she wanted to open her mouth several times, thinking that she should be brewing emotions, so she got up and gave herself a bottle of champagne from the ice bucket, and then filled a goblet.


    Then he took the cup and shook it to wenwanrou, "would you like some wine to strengthen your courage?"


    In embarrassment, she shook her head: "no, I don''t need to..."


    She said, and take a deep breath, see Mu autumn to sit back, also a face leisurely drinking wine, she finally mustered up the courage to open a mouth.


    "I... my mother is seriously ill, and it costs a total of 1.3 million yuan. I borrowed a lot of places to borrow 300000 yuan, but I couldn''t pay it back, so... So I was brought to the casino by those bad guys, and they lost to the man just now..."


    "Now you win me, if... If you want me to do it for the first time, can, can, but I hope you... No, it''s me, please, please help my mother, OK? My mother''s operation is due tomorrow. If I can''t pay for the operation, I''ll just


    She looks at Mu Qiu with a pleading face, and she is already sobbing. Her face is thin and full of tears. It''s really distressing. Even Mu Qiu can''t help being moved.


    If this is a woman who borrows money for her own selfish desire and ends up like this, no matter how beautiful she is, Muqiu will not be moved, but she is not. Poor parents, this girl is full of filial piety, desperate, she still did not give up, even want to use their own body in exchange for the hope of mother''s last life.


    What a kind girl.


    Muqiu puts down his glass and looks at the tearful girl in front of him. He can''t help but go forward and hold her in his arms and caress her back, hoping to calm the girl down.


    Suddenly, she was hugged by the other party, and her body became stiff. She thought that Muqiu had agreed to her request. Then she closed her eyes and said in a trembling tone: "come on, come on..."


    Mu autumn is a Leng at that time, then can''t help laughing: "come what?"


    "Although it''s my first time, but... As long as you can save my mother, let me do anything..."


    "You are so kind. How can I hurt you? Although I like beautiful women, I won''t do such a thing to take advantage of people''s power. " Mu Qiu touched her head and said in a soft voice, "go, I''ll take you to the hospital to save your mother."


    Wenwanrou was stunned at that time. At this moment, she felt that Muqiu was shining, and her heart was about to be warmed.

 Chapter 39

    At the door of the club, Muqiu came out, followed by wenwanrou. At this time, she is still low head, a shy appearance, some red eyes, there are obvious tears on her face, obviously just Muqiu words let her move some can''t themselves.


    Guard at the door of a staff see Mu autumn out, quickly meet up and asked: "young master, is to go out?"


    "Well."


    "I''ll bring you the car."


    The staff went quickly and came back quickly. He parked the car at the door of the club, and then respectfully held the car key in his hands to Muqiu: "young master."


    Mu Qiu nodded, took the key into the car, turned to see wenwanrou still standing there, can''t help but voice: "go."


    Gentle and gentle, she knows later, "Oh..."


    After they got on the bus, the car started, the R8 engine gave off a roar that made straight men enjoy. The tail lights of the car drew two scarlet lines in the night, and then disappeared in the door of the club.


    Not far away, a man hiding in a corner is looking at the direction of the door. His eyes are full of ruthlessness. He is the upstart who gambled with Muqiu before. At this time, he is black and blue, and his clothes don''t know where to go. He only wears a pair of shorts all over his body, and even the big gold chain hanging around his neck is gone. The whole wolf is in a dilemma.


    He didn''t offend Mu Qiu. After all, he lost the bet. It''s normal for him to be emotional, but the phantom won''t allow anyone to be disrespectful to Mu Qiu, so he gave him a simple lesson. If the upstarts were more excited at that time, they might not just strip off their clothes.


    At this time, a car came, the upstarts quickly got up and ran past, opened the back seat, they got in.


    In the driver''s seat and the co pilot''s seat were two rough looking men. When they saw the upstart like this, they were stunned: "brother tiger? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Damn, don''t mention it. I''m all bashful." As soon as tiger brother spoke, he felt pain in the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "Go ahead, drive and talk."


    The car started quickly, and the party left the club. Tiger brother was relieved. He said coldly, "I''m gambling with people today. I didn''t expect that the boy has something to do with phantom. He was put together."


    "With the phantom?"


    Both of them were surprised. They had heard of the name of the phantom. As the executor of Jun Mingyue''s power in the capital, the phantom also has the energy of the whole sky. It''s easy to eat black and white, especially in the sun moon sky club. No one dares not to give the phantom face. That tiger brother has provoked people who have relations with the phantom. It''s amazing that he can still live and come out with them.


    However, what surprised them even more was still ahead.


    "I won''t give up like this." Tiger elder brother a face ferocious, "beat Lao Tzu to come out of the way, return TM to have never been so angry! Now that the boss is dead, there are many disputes in the meeting. The other Tangkou are fighting for the position of the boss. I have a plan... We can take someone to kidnap the boy or kill him directly. The boy has a good relationship with the phantom. If it is done, it will prove the strength of our Yalong hall. At that time, the other Tangkou will not be able to compete with us. Is the throne of the boss not mine? As my subordinates, you will definitely benefit at that time. How about that? "


    If you think that your boss can be the leader of the guild, you will not only have a bright face, but also a great advantage. The two people in front of you can''t help but feel a little ready to move, but they are still afraid of each other''s identity.


    "But tiger brother, according to you, if that boy has something to do with the phantom, if we are exposed..."


    "Yes, brother tiger, if it''s exposed, we''ll never be able to afford to go with the background of phantom! Besides, as soon as the eldest is dead, Tianlong''s influence in the capital will plummet. If she is investigated, no one can protect us! "


    "Two wastes, why don''t we clean them up so that they won''t be exposed?" Brother Hu looks gloomy and obviously plans to eat Muqiu. "I just remember the license plate number of that boy. I''ll send someone to follow him for a while these days to make sure that he often goes to several places. If I go, I''ll call up people. I''ll make it a success and make it clean and beautiful. We''ve been licking blood on the edge of a knife, and we''re afraid of a hairy boy? "


    "All right! Tiger brother, I''ve been with you for a long time. If you want to do it, we''ll do it! "


    "Yes, if it''s done, the position of the boss of tiger brother''s gang won''t run away! Do it


    Brother Hu is planning to deal with Muqiu. Muqiu certainly doesn''t know. At this time, he is driving on the way to the hospital. The co pilot is gentle and soft. She always lowers her head like a quail. Without saying a word for a long time, Muqiu is embarrassed.


    "How old are you?" Mu Qiu broke the silence.


    When he opened his mouth, he clearly saw that the girl seemed to be shaken by fright, with a bitter smile in his heart. He thought that she was too timid, or too insecure, to be so easily frightened.


    "Twenty." She whispered.


    "Still at school?"


    "Well... A freshman in Beijing."


    "I''ll take the college entrance examination soon. Maybe I''ll be your younger brother." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    Wen Wanrou was surprised: "ah? Are you younger than me? "


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "do I look old?"


    "No... no, you look good..." Wen Wanrou said. She seemed to feel that her words were not very accurate. She changed her tongue and said, "yes, you are very handsome..."


    "Ha ha." Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing. He took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to Wen Wanrou. He said, "I''ll pay your mother''s expenses for you for a while. Then there''s some money in it. I don''t know how much. The password is six sixes. Take care of your mother."


    But wenwanrou quickly waved her hand and refused: "no, no, you''re willing to help me pay my mother''s operation fee. I''m very grateful to you. I can''t ask for your money any more."


    "It''s rare that I want to do a good thing. Good people do it to the end." Muqiu said casually: "I''m rich, you don''t have to care."


    "I... I know you have a lot of money, but... But I still can''t accept it. I already owe you enough..."


    "Take it as if I borrowed it from you."


    "I, I can''t afford..."


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Here we are." Muqiu involuntarily throws the card to wenwanrou. After parking the car, she gets off the car first, leaving wenwanrou tangled for a long time. Then she takes the card with her lower lip and catches up with Muqiu.

 Chapter 40

    In the hospital, Muqiu asked wenwanrou about the location and name of her mother''s ward, and then let her go first, while she went to pay for it, and said that she would go later.


    Wenwanrou was also in a hurry to see her mother, so she went in a hurry.


    Muqiu goes to the payment gate and explains to the staff. Then the person inside presents a form to let Muqiu fill in.


    Muqiu began to fill in, paid the fee, and took the elevator to wenwanrou''s mother''s ward. As soon as he was near, he heard the cry coming from inside. As soon as he pushed the door in, the cry stopped suddenly. Muqiu looked at a sickbed inside, on which lay a middle-aged woman who was very weak. She was gentle and gentle.


    "Here you are." Wen Wanrou said hello to Mu Qiu, and her face was full of gratitude when she spoke. Just now, the doctor had come to inform them to have an operation tomorrow. In other words, Mu Qiu really paid all the expenses for them. This kindness moved Wen Wanrou and her mother.


    "Are you Rourou''s friend?" Wen''s mother reluctantly propped up and repeatedly said thanks to Mu Qiu: "thank you very much. Thank you very much. You can rest assured that when I get well, I will work hard to pay you back..."


    Muqiu quickly went to help her not to let her get up, and said with a smile: "Auntie, really don''t need to, Rourou is my friend, and this is just a little help, help also help, you just mind the treatment, money first don''t talk about."


    "What a good child..." Wen''s mother was obviously moved. Looking at Mu Qiu''s eyes, she was full of gratitude and love. She always felt that her daughter was excellent, and she wanted to find an excellent boy in the future. Now, the boy seems to have appeared... But can people take a fancy to her daughter?


    Poor parents all over the world, Wen''s mother is in this state, but she is still thinking about her daughter''s life.


    Mu Qiu looked around the room and found that there were only mother and daughter in the ward, so she asked Wen Wanrou, "isn''t your father here?"


    Wen Wanrou bit her lower lip, and her eyes were sad. Wen''s mother also sighed and said, "Rourou''s father died in a car accident in the early years. Over the years, it''s our mother and daughter who depend on each other..."


    Mu Qiu''s face is clear when she hears the speech. No wonder wenwanrou would rather sell herself to cure her mother. For so many years, they have depended on each other. Wenwanrou can''t live without her mother, and her mother can''t imagine the consequences of wenwanrou''s accident.


    If it wasn''t for his appearance tonight, wenwanrou would be persecuted by the upstart, and her mother''s illness would be difficult to cure. In the end, she would end up with a broken family. It''s just that wenwanrou''s temperament is forced to be harmed, and then she learns of her mother''s death. Maybe she will do something stupid.


    It can be said that Mu Qiu saved two lives with this move. He immediately felt that he was great. He thought that saving one life was better than building a seven level putu. He must go to heaven after his death, right?


    The system came out coldly and said: "the host body has a chaotic holy body. If there is no special situation, it will not die."


    Mu Qiu suddenly surprised, in the heart secretly way: "lie trough, then I am not immortal?"


    "In theory, it is."


    "This..."


    Mu Qiu is a little confused. He thinks that he can live forever, but the people around him may die one after another. His heart is very complicated.


    The system perceives Mu Qiu''s inner thoughts and says: "as long as the host has enough holy points, it can exchange the immortal constitution for others."


    Mu autumn suddenly a joy, "that you especially don''t say early?"


    There is a long way to go before becoming a saint. In order to make her loved ones immortal, Mu Qiu has another reason to become a saint.


    After finishing the dialogue with the system, Mu Qiu casually chatted with her mother and daughter for a while, then saw that it was not too early, and got up to leave.


    Mother Wen said, "it''s getting late. You have to be careful when you drive on the way back."


    Wenwanrou got up to see him off.


    "OK, auntie, you should have a rest early." After Mu Qiu finished, he said to the gentle Judo: "don''t send it. You can take care of your mother here."


    Then he left, leaving Wen Wanrou standing in the same place hesitating. Seeing this, Wen''s mother hurriedly said, "go and see someone else off."


    Wenwanrou knew later and ran after her, but because she just missed an elevator and was afraid that Muqiu would go fast, she stepped down the stairs.


    When catching up with Muqiu, Muqiu almost went to the door of the car. She was not good at sports. After walking around, she was also panting. She cried hard: "wait, wait a minute!"


    Mu Qiu turned around and saw that he was panting. I didn''t know that he thought he had just finished a marathon, so he joked: "you''re too lack of exercise. Look, you''re empty. Is there something wrong with your diet on weekdays? Take the money from the card and buy some food for yourself. Only by taking good care of yourself can you take good care of your aunt. "


    Wenwanrou panted for a while. When she finally recovered, she asked Muqiu, "that, I, I don''t know your name."


    "Mu autumn, Miao Mu Mu, he Huo autumn." He said.


    "Mu Qiu..." she repeated, then took a deep breath, suddenly ran to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu stands still and looks at each other curiously. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. However, as she quickly ran close, Mu Qiu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. The warm touch on his lips told him that he had been forced to kiss.


    "Thank you..."


    She blushed. After leaving such a sentence in Muqiu''s ear, she ran back and left Muqiu standing in the same place. Subconsciously, she touched her lips with her hand. Then she moved her hand and took out a bank card from her pocket, which he gave to Muqiu in the car and was stuffed into Muqiu''s trouser pocket when she was kissing her just now.


    He looked at the back of wenwanrou leaving, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 41

    At night, the capital is not as prosperous as Shanghai, but it has its unique charm and charm. An R8 cuts through the night sky and neon, driving safely on the road.


    Mu Qiu holds the steering wheel in one hand, his eyes focus on the front of the road, but his consciousness is communicating with the system.


    "How many holy spots do I have now?"


    "1865."


    Mu Qiu nods when he hears the words. He played the piano in the restaurant to complete the task before. In addition to a wave of success in the casino, he won a lot of holy points at one time, which is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    "Can I exchange the game?"


    The system replied, "yes."


    "Then help me exchange for the mobile game" glory of the king. "


    "The exchange of mobile game" King''s glory "requires 100 holy points... The exchange is successful, and the game information and finished products have been sent to the host''s mobile phone."


    Mu Qiu picked up the mobile phone and found that it was more than this game. Many parts of the world are not as good as his original century. For example, in the game industry, "glory of the king" is Muqiu''s phenomenal mobile game, which is popular all over the country, but it doesn''t exist in this world at all, so Muqiu let it come out.


    As for how to operate, there is no need for mu Qiu to worry about this.


    He found Xiaoma''s private mailbox on his mobile phone, and then sent all the backup and information of the game to him.


    At this moment, Jun Mingyue is still sitting in front of the computer, looking at information and games. It has to be said that as the richest person in the world, she has the ability, talent and hard work. Even if she has reached this position, she often does things by herself and strives to achieve the best. Therefore, the reputation of Riyue group has always been very good.


    Now Jun Mingyue plans to enter the game industry, but because of the downturn of domestic games, she has to take people to study abroad, but she hasn''t learned anything useful after so long. Up to now, Jun Mingyue doesn''t have a complete plan in her mind.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings to receive e-mail. Jun Mingyue turns around and sees that it''s from her baby son. Suddenly, she becomes interested and picks up her mobile phone to check.


    After receiving the e-mail, the mobile phone first pops up a prompt asking her whether to install the program. Jun Mingyue takes a look at it twice, and then points to agree, so the fan''s program starts to install in the background, while she looks at more of the information, the title of which is mobile game "King''s glory".


    First of all, the first paragraph is just an overview and self-concept of the game industry. Then, it analyzes the current situation of the game industry, and strongly introduces the concept of "mobile game will lead the game industry to a certain extent". Then, it shows everything about the game "King''s glory".


    There are the background, settings, stories, etc. of the game, as well as the detailed information of all the characters, equipment, plot and playing methods. Jun Mingyue is more and more fascinated. She has not seen anything so attractive for a long time. What''s more incredible is that it was sent to her by her son.


    After a "Ding" prompt, Jun Mingyue sees that the background program has been installed. This is the game of "King''s glory". She can''t wait to open the game. Then she follows the novice tutorial and finally wins the battle with the man-machine. She looks at the crystal burst in the center of the screen and the word "victory" flying out, and is stunned for a few seconds.


    Then she took out another cell phone and made a call.


    There was a respectful voice with a little fear: "Mr. Jun, the team are still working hard to study the new game. The technology department and the development department are working together to develop and improve it. It can be effective in three days at most. Please give us a little more..."


    "No more." Jun Mingyue interrupts.


    The opposite voice was even more frightened: "Mr. Jun, please give us a chance! We will never let you down


    "You misunderstood." Jun Mingyue''s tone contains rare lightness. She said, "I have a document here. I''ll send it to you. You''ll know when you read it."


    "Er... Documents? All right


    This time, Jun Mingyue took a team out of the country. There are not many people in the team, but they are all elites among the elites. They have been making and improving games while studying abroad for so many days, but they can''t reach the ideal level of Jun Mingyue. Either the plot setting is too old-fashioned, or the playing method is nothing new. They only know how to fry cold rice, With Jun Mingyue''s first-class vision and recognition ability, you can see that this kind of thing is not hot.


    Sun Moon group wants to make the most perfect and exquisite works, but as for those half hanging things, Jun Mingyue disdains them at all.


    So it''s not that this team has been here for a long time. It''s just that many of its works have been rejected by Jun Mingyue.


    These people don''t blame Jun Mingyue for being too strict. They also want to make good games, but good games are not so easy to do. They have to learn and work hard to break through themselves as soon as possible and meet Jun Mingyue''s requirements. After all, everyone wants to prove themselves in front of that woman.


    Wang Teng is the manager of this team. He hasn''t had a good sleep for several days. His high-intensity work makes his eyes a little black. After hanging up the phone call with Jun Mingyue, he takes off his glasses and rubs his eyes. Then he hears the prompt sound of receiving the email. He quickly opens it and is stunned when he sees the content.


    "This is... The plan and implementation of the game? And... And a file? "


    Wang Teng found that this file can only be loaded on the mobile phone, so he quickly opened it with the mobile phone. After a short wait, the program finished loading, and a game named "glory of the king" appeared.


    He can''t wait to open the game. In the process of following the novice guide to gradually contact with this magical game world, he slowly became intoxicated. A nearby employee thought that Wang Teng was too tired and wanted to play with his mobile phone for a while. He was about to come forward to make a joke, but he saw a picture on the mobile phone that he had never seen.


    "The game?" He is very sensitive to the game at a glance, but Wang Teng has no time to talk to him. At this time, he is trying to fight against man-machine.


    "Lying trough, this game..." the employee who came over was more and more frightened. Finally, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "come and have a look! Brother Wang made a game! It''s amazing


    "What? Brother Wang made another one? "


    "Brother Wang, this is too hard. I haven''t had a good sleep for several days. Let''s have a rest!"


    "Where, where? Where is the game? Show me

 Chapter 42

    "Welcome to the glory of the king!"


    "The enemy has five seconds to go. Please be ready."


    "Attack the whole army!"


    When Riyue group visited the study group base abroad, all the busy people put down their work at this time. Some of them sat on the sofa, while others directly sat on the ground. They were holding a mobile phone with the same picture and sound.


    Since they came abroad to study, develop and play games, they have been under a lot of pressure these days, but at this moment, those pressures seem to have been released to the greatest extent. Their faces are full of excited and excited smiles, and their eyes are staring at the mobile phone screen.


    All of a sudden, Wang Teng yelled: "lying trough! Li Bai is very powerful


    Another man cried: "brother Wang took the first drop of blood? Bull


    "Aye, aye! I''m the only one on the way! Come and help me


    "It''s dog day, who stole my red buff!"


    "Han Xin!"


    "I didn''t steal it."


    "Fart! You''re stepping on the red circle! Not yet


    At this time, this group of elites gathered together, and each of them started their own game experience as a team. Sometimes they yelled excitedly, sometimes they complained and yelled that they must take revenge. The original solemn and quiet work base suddenly became a gathering place for teasers.


    All of a sudden, a phone call came, Wang Teng was stunned, and then called: "be quiet! It''s Mr. Jun! "


    We all put down the mobile phone and looked at Wang Teng nervously, then Wang Teng picked up the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Jun... Yes, I have already seen it."


    "Well, we''ve tried it. It''s the most innovative, interesting, novel and fascinating game I''ve ever played! This is not my opinion alone, but the opinion of all present! "


    "Yes, I know. I will lead the team to analyze and test the game in an all-round way. Mr. Jun, you can rest assured that with our ability, this process will not last too long. Three days is enough. "


    "Will you go back to China directly after the test? Yes, Mr. Jun! I know! "


    "Er... By the way, Mr. Jun, I have a question. Which big God team made this game? This advanced game setting, background, playing method, etc. are absolutely unheard of and unheard of by me. Besides, it also seizes the characteristics of today''s people relying on mobile phones and takes mobile games as a breakthrough point. It will never be ordinary people who can think of this. I really want to know the team that made this game! "


    "... what?!! You said the game was made by one person? This... How is this possible


    The phone hung up, Jun Mingyue and Wang Teng did not say too much, leaving Wang Teng with a busy tone of the phone into a muddle, the whole person is in a mess, and the people who heard Wang Teng speak are also surprised.


    "Ah? Brother Wang, you didn''t make this game? "


    "I thought you made it, brother Wang."


    "Brother Wang, what did you say to her? This game... "


    "This game is actually made by one person? How is that possible? "


    "How can such a strict setting be the result of one''s labor? It''s not scientific! "


    Wang Teng was also deeply shocked and couldn''t extricate himself. He took a deep breath, put down his mobile phone, and said to the public with a serious face: "immediately carry out the analysis and detection of this game, which is divided into two groups. The first group carries out a comprehensive analysis of the game, the second group detects the perfection of the game, and once a bug is found, submit it immediately! Be sure to finish it in three days! You also heard that Mr. Jun said that as long as we are sure, we can go back to China in three days, and then we can put the game on the shelves directly. "


    "As for Mr. Jun, this game is made by one person... Don''t think about it any more. Mr. Jun naturally has his own plan, and this game is obviously an advanced and perfect one. It will carry the hope of all of us and let Riyue group enter the game market smoothly! Come on, everyone


    "Oh


    "King''s glory" is undoubtedly an excellent and advanced game. Even Jun Mingyue is surprised. However, she just plays a rookie tutorial and a game of human-computer, because he has more important things to do.


    After dialing a phone, she said in a voice of joy and resentment, "xiaoqiuqiu, you really gave Xiaoma a big surprise."


    From the other side came Mu Qiu''s funny voice: "just like my little mother likes it."


    "Yes, of course." Jun Mingyue''s face was full of smile, "little mom is worried that she can''t enter the game industry smoothly, and your hand is too timely, but... Little mom is very curious, where did you come from this game?"


    "Er... Well, I just thought about it myself." Mu Qiu''s voice slightly hesitated.


    Jun Mingyue smiles and shakes her head: "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your changes are getting bigger and bigger... I''ve given the game to my subordinates. I''ll return home after I''m sure it''s OK."


    "To the capital?"


    "Go to Shenzhen market first, and then go to Beijing to see you after dealing with the game."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Jun Mingyue puts her mobile phone aside and turns her eyes to the computer screen. There is a video on it, which looks like it is in a KTV. In the picture, a slender man is standing in the middle of a group of people, with a cold face that makes people tremble.


    If Mu Qiu saw it, she would be surprised to find that it was not what happened in KTV that night!


    Jun Mingyue carefully watched the whole video, and saw the picture of Mu Qiu turning over dozens of KTV thugs and kicking Ye Tianlong''s bodyguard. Her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, your change is not only getting bigger and bigger, but also about to change a person. However, you are more attractive than you used to be. It''s impossible to say what happens suddenly to a person. My mother is more and more curious about what happens to you... When I go back, I''ll ask you well." Jun Mingyue has an inexplicable smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes are fixed on the handsome face of the young man in the picture.

 Chapter 43

    The dark and handsome R8 stops at the door of the sun moon club. As soon as Muqiu opens the door and gets off the car, the parking younger brother quickly greets him and says anxiously: "young master, you are finally back."


    Mu Qiu doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Eh?" Parking younger brother is a Leng: "that... You don''t know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "That''s the mother and daughter you won tonight. They can''t hold on any longer."


    Mu Qiu was stunned: "what happened to them?"


    "Don''t you know, young master?"


    Mu autumn forehead comes out two green tendons: "how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Parking younger brother saw Mu Qiu was a little angry, and said in fear: "that''s the one... We sprayed medicine into their room. Now the medicine has been acting for a long time. If you don''t go, they will be confused."


    Mu Qiu suddenly glared: "lying trough... Sprayed medicine? What medicine... NIMA? Aphrodisiac


    "Yes, young master." Parking boy looks innocent.


    Mu Qiu came forward and grabbed his collar and said angrily, "who let you do this!"


    "Ah?" Parking younger brother is also a little confused: "no, young master, this... Isn''t it your hobby? You used to bring your sister here, and sometimes you would ask us to spray some medicine into it, saying that it would increase our interest... "


    Mu Qiu''s face is muddled. His brain turns quickly, and some of his memories are recalled. It seems that... When he brought his sister here for the night before, he really asked his servants to spray medicine inside, which is really to increase his interest.


    But NIMA... This time is different!!!


    "Young master?" Parking younger brother saw his young master''s face in the same place. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you take mother and daughter flowers with me. It''s worthy of being a young master, but even the small one, the big one should be hard to deal with. As the saying goes, a woman is as fierce as a tiger at thirty and can absorb earth at forty. In order to let you show your heroism tonight, I specially prepared this one for you."


    Then he took out a small bottle from his arms and smiled a utterly routed smile. "This is a delayed spray. After using it, the master can kill seven times a night, and kill them."


    "I''ll turn your mother''s leg!" Mu Qiu is also angry smile, a throw away parking brother rushed into the club.


    Unfortunately, he is no longer the one who used to indulge in wine and sex. Although Ding Yu and Su Feifei''s mother and daughter flowers are really beautiful and touching, which makes people itch, Mu Qiu really didn''t plan to do anything about them at the beginning! Even if you really want to do it, you can go to Sophie. What about Dante jade? Do you really want to bring mother and daughter together?


    That''s a beast!


    But... The description of the medicine in Muqiu''s memory told him that if he didn''t come forward to help the mother and daughter, they would definitely be burned and had to go to the hospital for a period of time, which was absolutely not what Muqiu wanted to see, so he rushed into the elevator and rushed to the 34th floor.


    When people in the hall on the first floor saw Mu Qiu running into the elevator so fast, they all laughed with tacit understanding. They thought that the young master was really the same young master, still in such a hurry


    On the 34th floor, as soon as the elevator door was opened, a waiter at the door handed a room card to Mu Qiu, with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he had been waiting here for a long time. After handing the card, he did not forget to tell Mu Qiu: "young master, hurry up, otherwise something will happen later."


    "... it''s dog day."


    Mu Qiu scolds, then takes the room card and runs to the room where Ding Yu sufeifei is.


    The sound insulation effect of the room here is very good, but Muqiu has a chaotic holy body, and his hearing is superb. Even when he stands at the door of the closed room, he can hear some subtle movements inside.


    Such as Ding Yu''s and Sophie''s words, such as... The charming breath that makes people angry.


    He swallowed his saliva, picked up the room card, opened the door, buttoned the door handle, and got into the room.


    The lights are on in the room, but they are not bright and dim. The gorgeous presidential suite is reflected in an ambivalent atmosphere.


    That in the door to hear the subtle movement more clear up, Mu autumn looked up, then stare - NIMA! Do you want to be so exciting!


    At this moment, Ding Yu and Sophie are lying on the brown carpet


    Club top floor, Mu Xiao quietly lying in bed, sometimes opened his eyes to see the transparent ceiling. I thought I would be immersed in the beautiful night sky and soon fall asleep, but I didn''t want to lose sleep.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    "Little aunt, I''m back." The man who came in didn''t turn on the light and walked to the bedside while talking.


    In the dark room, Mu Xiao''s eyes were fixed on the man''s face.


    Then he said, "haven''t you slept yet? Are you waiting for me to stay up so late? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mu Xiao a light voice smile, see that person walk to the bedside will come up, she suddenly look a Lin, suddenly at the same time don''t know from where to take out a gun to arrive at that person''s head.


    At the same time, the lamp at the head of the bed is turned on by Mu Xiao with her feet. Under the bright light, she sees Mu Qiu''s face is frightened because she is pointed at by her gun.


    "Little, little aunt? Are you okay? I''m Mu Qiu


    Mu Xiao sneered: "is it that Mu Qiu doesn''t count in your heart? Raise your hand behind your back and let me see what you''re trying to get? "


    There are two chapters left at six.

 Chapter 44

    "Muqiu" originally flustered face became stiff, his mouth straight draw, finally grinned, tone became completely different from Muqiu, full of cold: "worthy of being the strongest soldier in China, this observation I feel inferior."


    "You speak good Chinese." Mu Xiao back to sneer: "but you''re quite bold, don''t choose long-distance assassination even if, also specially sent to me."


    "The sniper gun can keep me away from the target, but it''s a beginner''s thing. The more professional the killer is, the closer he can get to the target, just like I am now."


    "It''s a pity that you are too bold. It''s better to pretend to be a waiter than to pretend to be my eldest nephew. After all, with my understanding of my eldest nephew, he won''t come back tonight... Who''s your goal? I? Or my eldest nephew? "


    "Nature is autumn." "False Mu Qiu squinted and said:" his reward on the reward list is as high as 100 million US dollars, no one can refuse this temptation


    "Is it?" The abuse on Mu Xiao''s face became more and more obvious: "however, as far as I know, his $100 million reward has been hanging for three years, but there are not many people who dare to come and do it in the past three years. You are the fourth... Let me guess, you are the killer with courage, strength and proficient in stealth and transvesting... You should be the tenth in the international killer list, aren''t you


    The exposure of his true identity didn''t make Qian Mian flustered. He was pointed at by a gun, but he still had a determined smile on his face. He didn''t know whether he was too confident in his own strength or had any other dependence.


    He said: "you''re right. I''m Qianmian. I was going to kill Muqiu and get 100 million US dollars this time. But since you''re by his side, I don''t mind solving it with you. After all, your reward is not much less than him, and you''re the strongest person here. After killing you, my follow-up actions can be much easier."


    Mu Xiao sneered: "so confident? Don''t tell me you don''t know why there are so many people who dare to come after his reward is so high. "


    "Of course, I know that if it hadn''t been for huangquan, he would have been killed long ago." The voice of Qian Mian also cooled down: "huangquan is the number one killer in the international list. After Muqiu''s reward appeared, she tore off the reward list. She always says that anyone who dares to assassinate Muqiu will get her most cruel revenge... Hum, I''m not afraid that others are afraid of her. Today, whether it''s you or Muqiu, I''ll kill them all! "


    The voice of the moment, thousand face has been hidden in the back of the hand also finally lifted up, he raised his hand at the same time, the gun suddenly rang out, Mu Xiao decisively fired, the bullet hit thousand face forehead, but the next scene let Mu Xiao pupil shrink, the bullet was nailed to thousand face forehead, but he did not die, the wound also did not blood out.


    That is, at this time, Qian Mian has raised his gun and aimed at the key part of Mu Xiao. Seeing that he is about to pull the trigger, Mu Xiao''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and his right hand smashed down.


    The butt of the gun hit Qian Mian''s wrist steadily. Qian Mian immediately gave out a dull hum. Although he fired, he was hit by Mu Xiao''s shot, and the bullet went into the bed.


    However, Qian Mian didn''t retreat. He shook hands with his left hand and went straight to Mu Xiao''s temple. Mu Xiao ducked. At the same time, he moved his hands together. One hand clasped Qian Mian''s wrist, and the other hand was about to shoot. However, he found that Qian Mian''s strength was not small. As soon as his wrist shook, he broke away Mu Xiao''s hand clasping his wrist and raised his arm to block Mu Xiao''s butt, Point the gun to the ceiling.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes narrowed and his feet lifted. Taking advantage of the fact that Qian Mian couldn''t catch the move, he hit Qian Mian''s belly firmly with a knee bump, which made Qian Mian back again and again, and Mu Xiao pulled the trigger instantly.


    With a bang, the bullet broke through the sky and roared out. This time, it hit Qian Mian''s face. His face, which was the same as Mu Qiu''s, was nailed with a second bullet, but he was still alive.


    Mu Xiao frowned and didn''t shoot again, but Qian Mian also rubbed his wrist and stood up. He sneered: "wonderful gun fighting, everyone knows that I''m good at changing face and sneaking, but I don''t know that my melee fighting ability is better. You are the first person who let me suffer a loss in melee."


    Then he took down the two bullets on his face and threw them away: "are you surprised? Hehe, every face of mine is carefully made. It looks like a real face, but it has the ability to resist bullets. Besides my face, I''m covered with bulletproof soft armor all over my body. Your bullets don''t work for me. "


    "Yes? The skin is thick enough, but it''s not that thick. "


    Mu Xiao sneers back, her smile is still so beautiful and charming, but it makes him feel like falling into an ice cave. Suddenly, he feels a stabbing pain in his abdomen, weakness in his limbs, and some trance in his consciousness.


    His body trembled, and he could not help covering his forehead. His face was no longer determined: "what have you done to me?"


    Mu Xiao touched his left leg, in the long thigh knee position, the original beautiful jeans appeared a not too big hole, thousand face clearly see in her knee wearing a don''t know what equipment, its top protruded a naked eye almost imperceptible thorn.


    Mu Xiao said coldly: "the Chinese military''s special weapon" knee stab ". When it hits the knee, the sharp stab will pop out. Its penetrating power is enough to penetrate the level 2 bulletproof soft armor. When it hits the enemy, it will quickly inject a kind of medicine, which is mixed with three kinds of scorpion poisons, which is fatal."


    Thousand face tone trembles way: "unexpectedly use concealed weapon... You in vain for China strongest soldier king! It''s too dirty


    But mu Xiao turned his mouth innocently: "what concealed weapon is called weapon? I''m the king of war, not the God of martial arts. What I''m good at is using weapons and equipment. OK. Do you think I didn''t compete with you openly? Do you want me to call Mu Qiu''s little aunt to let you know what it means to break your internal organs with one blow? "


    Qianmian''s consciousness at this time has been a little fuzzy. He doesn''t know who Mu Qiu''s little aunt is, and he doesn''t want to fight with Mu Xiao any more. His intuition tells him that the toxin has spread in his body, and if he doesn''t know it, it will definitely be life-threatening, so he grits his teeth, suddenly takes out a thing from his arms and throws it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The smog spreads out in an instant. Mu Xiao closes her eyes and holds her breath for the first time. She has a keen sense of the movement in all directions. After finding that Qian Mian has escaped instead of attacking, she rushes out of the door and takes out the phone to call phantom.


    "The phantom."


    "Yes, what can I do for you, Miss mu?" Phantom clearly Mu Xiao''s identity, in the face of Mu Xiao, she is also respectful.


    "There''s a killer in your club. I''ve just beaten him. Now I''m about to abscond. Lock up the club."


    "Is there such a thing? I''ll tell the young master at once, and then let him know! "


    "No, don''t disturb him. Just block the club. Don''t let him escape."


    "Yes

 Chapter 45

    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine sprinkled on Mu Qiu''s face. He sat by the head of the bed and quietly stayed in the empty room except himself, with a cigarette in his hand. In the smoke, a pair of dark eyes looked directly at the two scarlet on the white sheet, and his face was full of melancholy and complex color.


    "Sophie is a child, I can understand, but this Ding Yu..."


    How does Mu Qiu think and force.


    Last night, he and Ding Yu, Sophie and her daughter went crazy all night. He didn''t sleep much all night. It''s not that he didn''t want to sleep, but that the drug effect was too strong. Sophie was OK. Maybe she was weak. She couldn''t do it several times. Although she kept shouting "I want it, I want it", she even struggled to get up and finally fell asleep.


    But Ding Yu is different... I don''t know if it''s true that a woman is as fierce as a tiger when she is thirty and can absorb the earth when she is forty. Her madness last night can be said to be among the best among so many women in Muqiu. It''s like they don''t stop until the middle of the night.


    But let Muqiu tangled all night is, when he went to Sophie, that touch of scarlet with a cry of Sophie is what he expected, but when he went to Dingyu, it was a touch of scarlet with a cry, which made Muqiu confused at that time.


    Aren''t these two mother and daughter? Why are mothers and daughters young? Who can tell me why?


    Muqiu was crazy all night, but he didn''t get the answer in the end. When the mother and daughter left in the morning, he was sober, but he didn''t get up. He was pretending to sleep all the time. On the one hand, he didn''t know what to say. It was a bit embarrassing. After all, although Muqiu claimed to be shameless, it was the first time that the mother and daughter spent their lives doing this kind of thing, My heart is a little shy.


    Mother and daughter are also very calm, did not cry, did not make, did not hang, leaving Muqiu alone in situ, watching the two scarlet tangled unceasingly.


    After smoking a cigarette, he called the phantom and said, "give me an investigation of Ding Yu''s family. Please be more detailed."


    The phantom replied, "good young master."


    "Where''s my aunt?"


    "Miss mu, she... Er, is not in the club for the time being. She has returned to the military area. She said that she wants to deal with some things so that you don''t have to wait for her. She will come back after she is busy."


    Think of Mu Xiao last night''s advice, the phantom or did not put a killer night invasion of the club told Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu has a special identity. He has been assassinated many times since he was a child. However, every time he was in danger. After all, the bodyguard around him is not a vegetarian. In addition, he has a little aunt who always cares about the safety of his nephew. Naturally, he won''t have an accident easily.


    This time, a assassin assassinated Mu Qiu. Although the incident happened suddenly, it was not new. What depressed the phantom was that although she blocked the club for the first time, she still let the assassin escape. Mu Xiaodang chased him out and didn''t find him later. Then she ran back to the military region to investigate the trail of the assassin. She had the momentum of never giving up until she killed him.


    Phantom''s tone is a little strange, but mu Qiu doesn''t think much about it. After all, the little aunt''s identity is unusual. Maybe she has received some tasks temporarily. He got dressed, got up, glanced at the two scarlet sheets, opened the door and went out.


    It''s less than a month before the college entrance examination. At this time, high school is immersed in a serious atmosphere. At this time, a sound of flute from the door breaks the dignified atmosphere of the school. The guard helplessly raises the railing and lets the arrogant R8 go in.


    Muqiu came to school at the end of the class. There were many students outside, most of them in senior one or two. Seeing Muqiu driving to school, many people looked at him. But Muqiu, who got off the car and walked to the class, found that the way these people looked at themselves had changed. It was no longer the same repulsion and disgust, but a little bit of worship and admiration.


    God TM worship and admiration, these people''s heads are funny, right?


    Mu Qiu doesn''t understand what happened to them and doesn''t care. She comes to her class and subconsciously looks at Sophie''s seat and finds that she is not there. It''s right to think about it carefully. Last night, she had such a crazy night for the first time. I''m afraid she''s still swollen. It''s natural that she didn''t come.


    He walked to his seat under the strange gaze of the whole class, and then took out his mobile phone to play with the glory of the king.


    Under Superman''s hearing, he heard the comments from the students around him.


    "Muqiu is coming."


    "I saw it, and you saw that video?"


    "Nonsense, I was there last night! You don''t know. At that time, Muqiu was so handsome that I was about to be touched by a big man. "


    "I think you exaggerate, but it''s almost like this. I have changed my opinion about Mu Qiu. Although his bad character is true, it can''t change the fact that he is transcendent and versatile... If you think about it carefully, maybe it''s good to be a girl friend of such a rich prince?"


    "You just want to go. Although renmuqiu always has different girlfriends, which one is not a rare beauty? You''re like this... Pull it down. "


    "You see, it''s only one night later, the likes of my microblog are 500000, the comments and forwarding are more than 100000, it''s hot!"


    "It''s not just a fire, it''s a fire!"


    "Unfortunately, if only I was the one who played the piano at that time..."


    "I just don''t know if Mu Qiu knows about it."


    "You should know? After all, it''s all in the headlines. "


    "It''s not like that. Most people must be very happy to know that they are angry. How can they be as calm as he is?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Can people like us? Ah, by the way, did you notice that Sophie didn''t come today? "


    "She''s never late to ask for leave. She came to school last time with a fever of 38 degrees. Why didn''t she come this time?"


    "Is something wrong?"


    "I said... Can''t it be that I was really bathed in autumn last night?"


    "I''ll go! No? "


    "Maybe, after all, Mu Qiu''s character..."


    Listening to the students'' comments, Mu Qiu can''t help but draw the corners of her mouth... You may not believe it. It was Sophie who moved her hand first last night.


    But of course, he was not bored enough to tell this story to these indifferent people. He was more interested in their microblog headlines, so he turned off the game and opened the microblog.

 Chapter 46

    At this time, the top of the microblog hot search list was dominated by a striking title - "men''s original piano piece" to Qingcheng ", a piece suspected to be made for muqingcheng!"


    Nowadays, there are too many party titles, such as UC shock department, men''s silence and women''s tears, and people who don''t look at it are not Chinese. Netizens have been used to it for a long time. However, it''s the first time for many people to take the title of international superstar muqingcheng. No matter whether the content is good or not, and whether it has something to do with muqingcheng, they can''t help but come in just for muqingcheng.


    This is the influence of Mu Qingcheng. It can be said that her fans have spread all over the country and even the world. In China, you don''t even know who the first one is, but you never don''t know who muqingcheng is. That 25-year-old woman has been in the entertainment industry with classic works since she was a teenager. In a twinkling of an eye, she has grown from a young and beautiful girl to an international superstar admired by thousands of people, Over the years, she has brought countless songs, films and TV programs to the world.


    Although muchcheng is now running a huge entertainment company, it has the trend of transformation behind the scenes, and is vigorously cultivating its artists. It is even rumored that the upcoming national tour concert is muchcheng''s mountain closing activity. However, as long as the word muchcheng is hanging, the topic degree and attention degree are absolutely indispensable. Since she entered the entertainment circle, all her deeds are even more incredible than her novels, and she is a legendary woman in the entertainment circle.


    Mu qiudian opens this micro blog and opens the video. The shooting angle is not very good. It''s a little far away from the person being photographed, but you can clearly see that the protagonist in the picture is sitting in front of a piano brewing emotions. After rotating the French window of the restaurant, the neon night scene of the capital city serves as the background of the person. For a long time, he finally pressed the first piano key, And the sound of nature is gradually playing in the ears of countless people.


    It was Mu Qiu who played "to the city" in the revolving restaurant last night!


    This piece of music is a classic piano music named "to Alice" in Muqiu''s world. Few people who like piano music haven''t heard this piece of music. There''s no way. It''s too classic and famous. Muqiu made it come out in this world with his master''s piano skills. It can be said that it stirred up thousands of waves, and almost all the comments of more than 100000 were praise and disbelief.


    The most praised comment was made by a person with microblog certification. His certification identity is Liu Yingying, vice president of Huaxia piano Association. Looking at the photo, she is a middle-aged woman with great temperament. She commented: "there are only a few Piano Masters in China today, and only miss Mu is still shining, But now she seldom produces piano works. Seeing that the Chinese piano circle is about to decline, she suddenly comes out with such a fine piano piece... In this man, I seem to see the future of the Chinese piano circle. "


    The second most praised is a famous songwriter in the entertainment circle. She is a beautiful young girl named Tong Qu, who commented: "this song is one that can shock people at first hearing! It''s a real boutique! Listening to this song, I seem to see a scene of the most beautiful picture... Really intoxicating! If you have a chance, I really want to meet this young and promising boy. It seems that he is quite handsome, but he doesn''t have a good face. I hope someone you know can introduce him to me. I really want to make an appointment to work together. "


    Then there are some male and female singers in the entertainment circle.


    "Good! I hope I can have a date


    "This piece inspired me. Does anyone know who the author is? I want to buy the copyright of the music! "


    "Who knows how to contact the author?"


    People who really love music will be excited and excited about the publication of a masterpiece. They all want to know the original author of piano music. Because of their appearance, there are many fans in the comment area.


    "Wow, President Liu seldom tweets. It''s even rarer to praise someone for his excellent piano music. But I''ve heard it. It''s really nice. "


    "Tong Tong is still so lovely! Looking forward to Tong Tong''s next work


    "The man who plays the piano is so handsome. Look at his side face. He must be a handsome man. Please contact me!"


    "MD, I''m a big man. I''m so crazy about it, and I can''t help looking at his side face!"


    "233333, the upstairs is bent by sight."


    "Young man, come out bravely!"


    "At this great age, you boys should learn to draw a fine line of eyeliner, paint a little lipstick, spray some nice perfume, and then grab men with those girls."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s enough! It''s crooked, asshole! We can''t discuss the music seriously! "


    "The sudden Sao, flashed Lao Tzu''s waist."


    "I''ve been looking for it on the Internet for a long time, but there''s no similar song. It seems that it''s really original by the person in the video."


    "So young, so talented, and so handsome, so temperamental, can''t you be the prince of any country?"


    "Ah, my girl''s heart is going to explode!"


    "In other words, the title says that the song is called Zhi Qing Cheng, which is specially played for Mu Qing Cheng. Is it true?"


    "I don''t know. The original author is not here. Who can tell? The original blogger should have been a melon eater who was lucky to be present at that time, and the content of opening a mouth depended on editing. "


    No one expected the original blogger to reply to this comment.


    "I''m the classmate of the protagonist in the video. At that time, there was a girl''s birthday in our class. First, a boy who liked the girl went up to play the song" man under the moon ", which we all thought was very good. Then he went up to fight face. The song was so simple and fascinating that we were intoxicated. Later, we heard him tell others that it was called" to the city ", So guess maybe it''s a tune played for mu Qingcheng. After all, there is a section that really matches the man under the moon. "


    Everyone is questioning the original blogger''s words. For a moment, the attention has shifted from the tune itself to whether it is the work played by the original author for mu Qingcheng. At this time, everyone did not expect or even shocked that something happened!


    Mu Qingcheng, actually praised this micro blog, and also commented below: "it''s really nice, I like it very much."


    All of a sudden, microblog is exploding.

 Chapter 47

    Unlike many famous stars who rarely show up in public, Mu Qingcheng is very close to the people. She often updates her latest news on microblog, and tells her new works in advance. She also pays attention to her artists, likes and comments on interesting microblogs, and occasionally replies to comments on microblogs, It can be said that she is very close to the people, which is why she is so popular with fans.


    Her reply can be said to stir up a thousand waves for a while, and the content of her reply shocked people after being forced. The editors of the editorial departments of various organizations can no longer control their pens, and the water friends can no longer control their keyboards. The number of comments on this microblog began to increase geometrically, And Mu Qingcheng''s reply was praised as the first comment in a short time.


    "Call for my goddess!"


    "Goddess of Qing Cheng, I love you!"


    "What is beauty? What is the best way? Only me


    "Wow! The goddess actually appeared in person to comment. Does the goddess know the people in the video? "


    "Is this song really made for you? God, the goddess is so happy. If I can be composed by such a handsome and talented person, it will be worth my life! "


    "The goddess is a man favored by heaven!"


    "Please reveal the identity of the protagonist in the video! Fried chicken wants to know! "


    A second tier singer commented: "senior! Ask for the contact information of this man! I really want to make an appointment with him


    A leading movie star commented: "I don''t know piano music, but it''s really good. I just want to get warm..."


    A piano composer commented: "this piece of music and" the man under the moon "really match, I seem to smell the sour smell of love?"


    A joker commented: "what a song to the fallen city! From the title to the tune itself, it reveals a taste of expressing one''s love! Listening to this song, I seem to see two men and women in love, they kiss each other, respond to each other''s love like a tidal wave - ah! I saw it! The heroine is the goddess! And the hero is - me


    "Damn, it''s a quick turn!"


    "NIMA, I pulled the steering wheel off."


    "The scene of the accident, the scene of the accident."


    "NIMA, the mountain roads here are eighteen bends!"


    "What a routine! What a routine


    "Urban routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside!"


    "The roads in the countryside are slippery, and people''s hearts are more complicated."


    The popularity of this microblog continues to soar, and comments and forwarding are also soaring. Not to mention that this song is enough to attract countless people''s love, just say Mu Qingcheng''s personal comments, the popularity of this microblog will not go down in a short time.


    Shanghai Stock Exchange, an office in a building.


    A woman in ol dress is standing at her desk to report her work. She has a file in her hand and a pair of black framed glasses on her face. She is intelligent and beautiful. She exudes a detached temperament.


    "Qing Cheng, Guli''s new film has been released for ten days, and the box office has reached more than 1 billion. It''s stepping into the ranks of first-line movie stars."


    "Zhaoliying and Tang Yan''s TV series have been broadcast in the second half of the year. The audience rating of 52 cities is 2323%, and the audience share is about 14%. The national network''s audience rating is 27%, and the audience share is 19%. So far, they have occupied the first place in the same period. This achievement can be said to be quite good. They have the tendency to become the pillars of the company, It is suggested that more resources should be given to them. "


    "You were optimistic about Yang Mimi and Lidi lengba before. Although we offered very good conditions, Yang Mimi said that she didn''t want to give up the studio she had been running, and Lidi lengba, as her good friend, also wanted to develop well in her studio. Now she should not be able to sign. In addition, they recently received a very popular adaptation of the network drama, if the results are good, it may be more difficult to sign


    "There are other things in the company..."


    She said a series of things in an orderly way. Finally, she closed the file and said with a helpless smile: "Qing Cheng, this song has been played all morning. Aren''t you tired of listening to it?"


    "No, I''ll never be tired of listening."


    Sitting at the back of the desk is a beautiful woman. Her hair is shawled and slightly wavy. The color is flax gold, noble and elegant. A white face is engraved with delicate facial features, a pair of slender willow eyebrows, and a pair of charming Danfeng eyes. With her slightly raised red lips and standard foxy face, she is extremely attractive.


    She is the world''s top entertainment star, muqingcheng.


    The intellectual woman standing on the other side of the desk is named Rao Siyun. She is a good friend of muchcheng and a gold broker who has been with her since muchcheng''s debut.


    After listening to Mu Qingcheng''s words, Rao Siyun picks her eyebrows. At this time, Mu Qingcheng is still holding her chin with her elbows against the table, looking at the man playing the piano on the mobile phone screen. The piano music is really good, but it has been around the office all morning. Rao Siyun is a little confused.


    She said, "did your brother really play it for you?"


    Rich men''s sons make complaints about what they are like. But she knows that there is a younger brother in Mu City, but the impression is not very good. He only thinks he is a bad character of a dandy. Why not have a little Tucao? Why such a perfect sister would have such a younger brother, are they really a siblings? Make complaints about her, but she didn''t respond to it, but smiling without a word.


    It''s just that she often sees Mu Qingcheng staring at her group photo with her brother in a daze. She can''t figure out why Mu Qingcheng likes her brother so much, and the look in her eyes when she looks at the photo doesn''t look like the look in her brother''s eyes at all!


    This time, she suddenly learned that Mu Qiu was the one who played the song. She was surprised at that time and yelled "impossible", but that handsome side face was the same as Mu Qiu. She didn''t believe it and had to believe it.


    "It must be." Mu Qingcheng had a happy and sweet smile on her lips: "I didn''t expect to see you for a while. This boy has changed so much. He is promising. He can play the piano to his sister."


    Rao Si Yun make complaints about it: "I still can''t believe it."


    "Believe it, after all, he''s my brother." Mu Qingcheng was full of laughter, she said: "according to the plan, it will take more than two months to get to the capital after the concert tour starts... At that time, I have to see that boy. I want him to play it again in front of me. That''s good."


    With that, she laughed like a crazy girl. Rao Siyun was speechless. Who could have thought that the world-class queen would show such an expression? And she was deeply loved by her brother was actually!

 Chapter 48

    Muqiu didn''t expect that when she was browsing the microblog, she happened to meet her sister who praised and commented on the microblog. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her beautiful and versatile sister.


    After school at noon, Muqiu went to a roadside stall outside the school to have a meal. When they had a meal, they met the day students. They obviously recognized Muqiu. When they saw him, they couldn''t help laughing and talking. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After dinner, Muqiu received a call from phantom.


    "Young master, I have found out what you asked me to do. Although Ding Yu and Su Guohua are husband and wife, they do not have a marriage certificate, and they are brothers and sisters. Su Guohua is 42 years old, Ding Yu is only 31 years old, and Sophie adopted them 11 years ago. "


    Mu Qiu was stunned at that time after listening: "lying trough? It''s beyond my imagination. How could su Guohua not have been broken by his father and sent to the Department of orthopedics in Germany? "


    Phantom was obviously surprised by the results of the investigation. She said with a smile: "well, Su Guohua and Ding Yu''s parents died early. At that time, Su Guohua was still studying and Ding Yu''s name was Su Yu. Because after his parents died, his family became poorer. Su Guohua was determined to earn money to support his sister, so he dropped out of school and fooled around with others. Later, he got along well and founded Su''s group. Because he was determined to devote himself to his career, Su Guohua didn''t want to get married and lived with his sister. Ding Yu has been helping Su Guohua develop her career. "


    "Later, Su Guohua was involved in a car accident designed by his enemy. After the accident, he lost his fertility. Since then, Su Guohua completely lost his interest in women. Ding Yu also worried about him and never fell in love and got married. Later, the two together, without a license or a wedding ceremony, claimed that they were married and adopted Sophie, who was only 6 years old at the orphanage. Although Sophie knows that she is adopted, she has never known the real relationship between Su Guohua and Ding Yu. "


    "Originally, their life was pretty good, but later Su Guohua had some mental problems due to the accident, and gradually became addicted to gambling. Later, the more he gambled, the more he lost the company. Fortunately, Ding Yu came forward in time to take charge of the overall situation, and finally managed to get through the difficulty. Since then, Ding Yu became the president of Su''s group, Su Guohua completely broke away from the group and became a moth in his family. He drank and gambled all day


    "Well, I heard from my staff that there were two red spots on the sheets in the room where you spent the night last night. I guess that''s why you asked me to investigate their house? He he, Ding Yu has been keeping her tight for so many years. It''s a big bargain for you. "


    Mu Qiu lit a cigarette with melancholy on his face. He took a puff and said in a melancholy way: "my heart is very complicated."


    The phantom said: "this Su Guohua is a poor man. When his parents died, he was able to bring up his sister by himself. It can be seen that he is a responsible man, but later the car accident changed him."


    "In any case, people who put their wives and daughters and even their lives on the gambling table are not worthy of sympathy, but..." Mu Qiu''s eyes changed, and finally said: "I have an idea..."


    After school in the evening, Muqiu went home after eating outside. He was the only one in the family. Without his aunt, he was quite lonely. He watched TV and played games and spent a dull night.


    The next day back to school, found that Sophie came, many people are greeting Sophie, care about whether she is sick or not, Sophie just said with a smile that he is OK, and after seeing Muqiu, she will blush and bow her head, eyes continue to dodge, for fear and Muqiu what intersection.


    Mu autumn pour is intentional and she says two words, but see her this appearance also gave up this idea.


    However, after school at noon, she did something that shocked the whole class. She walked slowly to Muqiu''s desk, hesitated for half a year, and said intermittently, "Muqiu, can I... Can I treat you to dinner?"


    Mu Qiu looked up at her. Her eyes were full of suspicions. She couldn''t guess what the girl thought, but she nodded and said, "yes."


    So they went out of the classroom together, leaving the students with muddled faces.


    "Did you... Just hear that?"


    "There is no fluctuation in my heart, and I even suspect that I have an auditory hallucination."


    "Feifei, she took the initiative to ask Muqiu for dinner?! I am crazy or the world is crazy


    "Was the school flower introduced by Muqiu''s piano skills that night? Ah, ah, ah! I''m so sorry! Why didn''t I learn piano well at the beginning! "


    "I hate it! I hate it! Even if you are handsome! If you have money, forget it! I''ll put up with your arrogance! But why can there be a beauty inverted ah! I hate it


    The male students in the teacher wailed, which made the two teachers who passed by together startled.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with the students?"


    "There must be too much pressure in the college entrance examination, driving the students crazy."


    "Tut Tut, what a pity..."


    Outside the school, Muqiu and Sophie come to a humble restaurant. They sit in the corner. Sophie seems very surprised that Muqiu will come to this place, and her eyes are full of suspicion.


    Mu Qiu saw what she thought in her heart and said casually: "the food here is delicious. If you have something to do, say it. "


    "It''s... It''s my dad''s business." Sophie bit her lower lip and said, "what have you done to my dad?"


    Poor girl, I can''t imagine what your expression will be when you know that your parents are your own brothers and sisters... Mu Qiu looks at her with a smile and asks, "is this a way of asking for punishment?"


    But she waved her hand and shook her head: "no, no, I just want to ask..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead." Mu Qiu knocked on the table: "but the death penalty can be avoided, the living crime can not escape, I will let him be punished as he should be."


    Hearing that Su Guohua was not dead, Su Feifei seemed relieved, and then hesitated. Muqiu didn''t care about her any more and ate by herself. During the meal, she seemed to want to say something several times, but she was choked back. Muqiu was worried about her, and didn''t say a word at last.


    The rectification dinner ended in a delicate and embarrassing atmosphere. After Muqiu took Sophie back to school, they became lovers in the school. Many people were in a complicated mood. After hearing the news, they first thought of what Muqiu said at the sports meeting that day. Then the boys agreed that Muqiu must be a man of his word People who do what they say.


    I admire you!

 Chapter 49

    Today is the third day of my aunt''s departure. Muqiu and my aunt talk on the phone. She says that if there''s nothing wrong, she may come back tonight and let Muqiu wait for her in bed. My aunt teases my nephew when she doesn''t agree. Muqiu is embarrassed and finally laughs.


    After dinner at night, Muqiu stood at the door and opened the door, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he turned to look at both sides of his eyes. There was a trace of luster in his eyes and an inexplicable smile in his mouth. After standing at the door for two or three seconds, he went in.


    In the dark corner of the villa area, one or two words came out from time to time.


    "Tiger, he''s back."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not quite dark yet. We''ll do it later."


    "Got it."


    Beijing Military Region, commander''s office.


    Zuo Shengtian always looks melancholy when facing Mu Xiao. He says melancholy: "Mu Xiao, what a girl she is, can''t she not be so willful? Your eldest nephew hasn''t had an accident. Can you call the intelligence organization and inspection team of the whole Beijing Military Region to investigate? "


    Mu Xiao, who was sitting on the opposite side with his legs crossed, said with disdain: "fortunately, the capital is just a little big. The intelligence organization and inspection team of the whole military region of the capital didn''t find out a single person. It''s still something that you''ve committed before your eyes. Tut tut..."


    Zuo Shengtian has a dark face. Although he wants to refute it, what Mu Xiao says is true.


    That night, Mu Xiao met Qianmian, the killer, and was finally escaped by Qianmian. At that time, Mu Xiao came to the capital military region and mobilized the intelligence organization and inspection team to search the killer in the whole capital. He even blocked the traffic line for ten minutes that night. This action is much more than that of the last KTV. Although it happened for a reason, it also caused a lot of losses because of the blockade of the traffic line, which made Zuo Shengtian bear a certain amount of pressure, so he was very upset.


    But there is no way for mu Xiao. What''s more, he is still the tenth killer in the international killer list. No matter what he comes to do, if he can catch him, it will be a great achievement. So Zuo Shengtian didn''t stop Mu Xiao that night.


    Unfortunately, a few days later, there was no news from thousands of places. They searched all the places they could find. That night, they carried out a 2-kilometer carpet search with the sun moon sky club as the center. They used a lot of manpower, but they still couldn''t find it. This made Zuo Shengtian, the head of the military region in Beijing, a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s not talk about it." Zuo Shengtian waved his hand and said: "Comrade Mu Xiao, it''s very serious that you used to privately call the 10th straight 20 of the military region, not to mention that you left the military region without permission to give yourself a holiday. How do you explain this?"


    Mu Xiao a face disdain of looking at him.


    Zuo Shengtian continued to be upright and said: "originally, you need to be punished for committing such a big crime, but I''ll give you exemption for your contribution to the country. As long as you are willing to go to the border of our country and secretly deal with those people who are constantly looking for trouble..."


    "Two tigers, two tigers run fast, run fast..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a cheerful ring of mobile phone rang. Zuo Shengtian''s face was almost turned purple. He remembered that the last time he talked with Mu Xiao about business, he suddenly rang a ring of mobile phone, and then Mu Xiao ran away.


    What happened this time? What happened to your nephew again? You don''t want to drive a tank this time, do you?


    Mu Xiao picks up the phone, glances at Zuo Shengtian, and laughs: "don''t be nervous, it''s a Feng''s phone."


    "Fortunately, it''s not your big nephew who has an accident again..." Zuo Shengtian just breathed a sigh, and then said: "lying trough! You''re not going to move the Phoenix Group to check the thousand noodles, are you? "


    Mu Xiao ignored him, picked up the phone, across from a cold female voice.


    "Teacher, it has been found that Qianmian fled from the sewer that night, but we don''t know how to stop the" knee prick "poison. We can be sure that he has now escaped from China, and the latest clue is in the" red city "in the Middle East."


    "Red city..." Mu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said: "OK, I know. You continue to search for his clues secretly. Be careful not to scare the snake."


    "Yes."


    After the phone hung up, Zuo Shengtian frowned at her: "what''s the situation?"


    Mu Xiao said: "I informed Feng group the day before yesterday. As one of my four major forces that is best at investigation and intelligence collection, I have always been very optimistic about them. After all, Feng Group and long group were brought out by me, and they didn''t disappoint me. I have found thousands of traces in Hongcheng."


    "Red city? It makes sense to run there. "


    Red city is the most chaotic place in the Middle East and even the whole Asia. It is also a place where people who live in the dark side often go, because it is a place not bound by rules. Mu Xiao''s last mission was to go there, which just came back soon.


    Zuo Shengtian looks at Mu Xiao and suddenly says, "wait, you don''t want to go to red city, do you?"


    Mu Xiao sneered: "those who dare to take my nephew as their target will never come to a good end."


    "You... But you''ve just come back." Zuo Shengtian looked helpless: "can''t you take what I said before as the first important thing? I promise you, I''ll supervise the work of Phoenix Group. Once the trace of Qianmian is confirmed, I''ll send someone to kill him personally, and you can solve the problem of Tianzhu first, OK? "


    "No, it''s personal."


    "... then you still mobilize Feng Group to help you work!"


    "Apart from the fact that they belong to the Chinese army, they are all my students. Isn''t it natural for teachers to ask students for help?" Mu Xiao turned a white eye toward Zuo Shengtian, then ignored him, took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Qiu''s phone.


    The phone was soon connected, and Mu Qiu''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Little aunt? Are you coming back? "


    Mu Xiao tone some melancholy way: "big nephew, little aunt get a mission, may take a few days to come back, Wu Qiang is still in the army, I transferred him to protect you."


    "Well... You can do it by yourself. Little aunt, I have something to do here. I''ll call you later. Hang up first."


    Mu Qiu hangs up in a hurry. Looking at the mobile phone which is in a busy tone, Mu Xiao frowns and ponders: "how can I have a bad premonition..."


    Zuo Shengtian asked her: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with my eldest nephew." Mu Xiao thought more and more, she suddenly got up and rushed to the soldiers outside, shouting: "get a car ready for me right away!"

 Chapter 50

    When the phone hangs up, Muqiu gently puts her mobile phone on the table at hand, turns around and takes down a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet behind her.


    All of a sudden, "bang" rang out, a bullet flew into the door handle and shot into the ground, followed by a huge force, which directly kicked the beautiful wooden door open. A rough looking man with yellow teeth first came in with a gun. Behind him, there were still many men in black, each with a pistol in his hand.


    "Ping!"


    The French windows on the first floor were broken, and more men in black came in with guns.


    There was a movement on the second floor, followed by the noise of coming downstairs, and many people ran down from the second floor, with guns in their hands.


    Finally, the footsteps stopped. With a gesture from the person who came in first, they all raised their guns and pointed the black hole at Mu Qiu. Please pull the trigger with your fingers, as if they could shoot at any time.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole villa becomes solemn and heavy.


    Anyone who cherishes his life will be scared out of his mind and face in this situation, but mu Qiu is not like that. His performance seems abnormal to these people, and even makes them confused.


    Since they came in, Muqiu didn''t show even a little scared. He seemed to have guessed that they would come. In the process of their rapid encirclement, Muqiu was still using props to open the red wine plug.


    "Bo", the plug was taken down, Muqiu threw it to the side of the trash can, picked up a goblet to pour a cup for himself, at the same time, the mouth said to let others feel mindless words.


    "This wine is darker than ordinary red wine, red like blood, it is with you..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he put the glass between his fingers. The bloody wine also swayed. When the smell of the wine overflowed, he took a breath, and then put the cup to his mouth.


    However


    "Bang!"


    A bullet cut through the air and hit the cup accurately. The glass burst to pieces and fell to the ground. The bloody wine dyed Muqiu''s white shirt red. The bullet penetrated the glass and entered the wine cabinet, directly making a hole in it.


    Mu Qiu raised his head expressionless, and his eyes full of strange luster approached the man who had just shot him - it was Dahuang ya, the leader, who was also tiger elder brother, the leader of Yalong Hall of Tianlong society.


    At this time, he was grinning his big yellow teeth, and he was arrogant to the extreme: "boy, I''m still pretending to be forced when I''m dying. I''m not afraid of death?"


    Mu Qiu''s expression changed slightly, and his face looked like a smile rather than a smile.


    "I said, this glass of wine is with you, but you broke it..."


    "MD, dare to pretend to be a bully!"


    "Bang!"


    Tiger elder brother scolded impatiently, and then shot decisively. His good shooting method made the bullet hit Mu Qiu''s leg accurately. After all, he didn''t want to let Mu Qiu die so soon. He has been observing for several days, these days Mu Xiao did not come back, Mu Qiu side no one to protect, tonight is the best time to start, he wants to try to do some perfect.


    For example, break Mu Qiu''s leg first, and let him kneel in front of him and cry for mercy!


    Just think about that scene, tiger brother''s heart beat faster.


    However, the scene that excited him didn''t appear. The bullet hit Mu Qiu''s leg and made a hole in his Black Slim trousers, but it didn''t penetrate Mu Qiu''s leg. Even when it hit Mu Qiu, it was a Ping, as if it hit some hard object. Then the bullet fell to the ground powerlessly, and the clear sound made everyone in the room stunned.


    "Body armor?" Tiger brother''s face was grim, and then he showed a cruel smile, and his fingers pulled the trigger continuously.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The gunshots rang out one after another. One by one, the bullets flew out of the muzzle and cut through the air at a speed faster than the speed of sound. Finally, they hit Mu Qiu one after another.


    However, an amazing scene appeared. Five bullets, just like the previous one, seemed to hit the strongest shield in the world. Their proudest penetration and destructive power disappeared at this moment, as if they were children''s toys, and finally they had to fall to the ground.


    "The body armor defense is good, but it can only increase your pain..." brother Hu sneered. He thought that Mu Qiu''s body armor defense was good enough. He was about to shoot again, but his pupil suddenly shrank, and his hand shaking.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    The five bullets made three holes in Muqiu''s white shirt, two of which hit a button accurately, making the shirt fall off most of the time. Muqiu''s perfect body, which was originally wrapped in the shirt, was also exposed. The figure with clear lines is the dream of many men, but others are not in the mood to appreciate it now. They are only surprised.


    There is no bulletproof vest in Muqiu''s shirt!!!


    That is to say, the bullet just hit him, but how could it be? How could he fight bullets with his body? Not even a single wound? Am I crazy or is the world crazy?


    Everyone was shocked. Their faces were full of disbelief, especially tiger brother. His eyes were so big that he seemed to see a ghost.


    Only mu Qiu kept his steadfast determination from beginning to end. If he had just acquired the holy body of chaos on the first day of crossing, he did not have the ability to resist bullets. But now he is different from the past. The holy body of chaos has grown up enough through the precipitation of these days. At this time, he not only has inhuman strength, but also has a strong body that can resist bullets.


    As long as he doesn''t hit the eye, the defense of any part of his body is strong enough to resist bullets, just a little stinging. Even if he hits the eye, the restorative power of chaos holy body can make him grow a new eye in a short time.


    This is a complete adverse constitution, which can''t be understood by ordinary people at all!


    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness and getting 60 points of showing his holiness. "


    Mu Qiu ignores the sound of the prompt that is constantly ringing in his ear. He looks at brother Hu''s face full of shock. He seems to enjoy their reaction very much. He says with a smile: "finished?"


    His voice shocked brother Hu. At this time, he looked at Mu Qiu as if he were looking at a monster again. He swallowed his mouth hard and said with trembling: "the alien, the psionic?"


    "Well?" Never heard of words let Mu Qiu raised his head.


    However, tiger brother didn''t say anything more. The extreme sense of crisis forced him to roar out: "shoot me! Shoot together!! Kill him for me! "

 Chapter 51

    On a refitted military high-powered off-road vehicle, Mu Xiao drives to the extreme speed. She doesn''t know why she drives so fast. Clearly, Mu Qiu doesn''t show anything unusual on the phone, but the woman''s sixth sense is to tell her that something may have happened there, so she comes back as fast as she can, just to see if Mu Qiu is safe with her own eyes.


    However, when she was about to arrive at the villa area, she only felt a flash of fire from the corner of her eyes, and then a loud bang sounded in the clear sky.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, she sees the explosion in the villa area, and that direction seems to be mu Qiu''s house!


    "Muqiu!"


    Mu Xiao yelled nervously, and she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. She dashed into the villa area and directly smashed the guard''s railings, which were used to block the car. At this time, the guard was still in the explosion. Military cross-country like a beast rushed into the villa area, straight to Muqiu''s house, and with muxiao into the villa area, she also clearly saw Muqiu''s house - the original beautiful atmosphere of the two-story villa, at this time has become beyond recognition.


    All the windows on the second floor were broken, and the fire was burning on the first floor. The door had been broken into pieces. It was like being blown up. Mu Xiao see heart suddenly pain, quickly will drive the car to the door to stop, crazy general rushed in.


    However, as soon as she rushed into the yard, her steps stopped, because she saw that her nephew, who made her heart jump like a skyscraper, was sitting on the hollowed out corridor outside the landing window. At this time, his clothes were broken, and he could only cover several important parts, such as the broken steps on her body, and there was a trace of blood on his forehead, The room behind is full of moving flames. Due to the broken windows, the night wind carries these fires to the outside, but Muqiu doesn''t hide. He even uses the fire to light a cigarette.


    Then Mu Xiao saw him take a deep breath of smoke, swallow the clouds and spit out the fog, with a melancholy face: "invincible loneliness..."


    Mu Xiao


    In fact, Mu Qiu is very painful now. Relying on the strong defense of the chaotic holy body, he just ignored the bullets of those people and knocked them down with an indomitable momentum. The whole process didn''t last long, and he was even too scared to fight again.


    Muqiu didn''t mean to hit them. They all relied on the speed of non-human beings to rush over and punch directly. Either one punch overturned one, or one leg swept to several. Some of them might have been killed. Muqiu didn''t mean to count them. He deliberately kept brother Hu until the end. He wanted to ask him what the "powers" were, but he didn''t think that brother Hu was very tough, Finally, he pulled out a grenade.


    This is to kill Mu Qiu unprepared, he was a Lengshen tiger brother put the grenade ring to open, and then the grenade exploded, tiger brother was directly blown apart, and has been harmless Mu Qiu also was blown to break a little skin on the forehead, so a little blood out.


    When he was hit by a bullet, what he felt was almost the feeling of his fingers hitting the table with a little force. It didn''t hurt, but there was a sense of impact. Being blasted so close by a grenade, what he experienced was the pain of being lost with a small stone, which was much more painful than being hit by a bullet! It''s bleeding!


    At last, Mu Qiu was disconsolate. He looked at the corpses all over the room. Those who had not died were also killed by this grenade. The top of the room was almost blown up. So he came out and lit a melancholy cigarette, feeling invincible loneliness.


    Just at this time, just after smoking a cigarette, he caught a glimpse of the little aunt standing not far away, so he grinned, raised his hand and said, "is the little aunt back? But I''m afraid I can''t sleep here tonight. "


    But my aunt came step by step with heavy steps. Mu Qiu saw that her eyes were trembling slightly. Her teeth bit her lower lip, and her face was white, as if she had been frightened.


    Mu Qiu was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you, Auntie?"


    My aunt didn''t say a word. She came over and hugged Mu Qiu directly. She said in a slightly trembling voice in his ear, "Mu Qiu, are you hurt? Is there any pain? "


    She always called her nephew to Muqiu, but this time she called her life directly, which was enough to show her inner panic and uneasiness.


    Mu Qiu hugged her little aunt and stroked her back. She said softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The man from Tianlong club, who I met last time in the casino, is probably out of breath, so he came to seek revenge." Mu Qiu said, with a bitter smile: "I had a good fight, but I didn''t think that guy took out a grenade. Now, I still have a lot of wine in the wine cabinet, but they are all good wine. It''s a waste."


    "Grenades?" Mu Xiao''s tone is slightly shocked. She gets up and looks up and down at Mu Qiu, but she sees that except for some dust, his clothes are slightly embarrassed, and there is no wound at all... Ah, no, there is a little blood on his forehead.


    She wiped off a trace of blood on Mu Qiu''s head with her fingers, and her eyes filled with deep complexity: "you mean... You were blown up by a grenade in a short distance, even the house was blown up like this, but you just broke your forehead?"


    "Well... By the way, the goods said ''psionic'' before. Do you know what that is, Auntie?"


    "Are you a psionic?" The little aunt''s expression was even more unexpected, and then she suddenly said, "yes, if you are a power that awakens to increase your physical strength, maybe you won''t be seriously injured if you are blown up by a grenade..."


    She said with a straight face: "there are a small number of human beings who are born with special abilities. Just like in novels and movies, there is such an organization in China. It is also one of your auntie''s organizations. Intelligence Phoenix Group, assassinate wolf group, guwu Tiger Group and power dragon group. I manage these four forces, The dragon group is an army of powers. The powers found in China are either absorbed into the organization, and those who don''t will be monitored to avoid confusion... I didn''t expect that you are still a power. "


    There is Gu Wu in this world, which Mu Qiu knew for a long time. After all, my aunt is famous in this circle, but I didn''t expect that there are powers in this world, which is very interesting. He said frankly that he had a chaotic holy body and could not explain it clearly. It would be better for his aunt to think that he had powers on her own, which saved the trouble of explanation.


    But now that he knew what the psionic was, he didn''t bother to ask more about it, so he said, "there are more than 50 corpses in this room, some of them have been blown up, and the house is like this. What should we do?"


    "I''ll make a call." The little aunt stood up and took out her cell phone. Her eyes became cold for a moment.

 Chapter 52

    A soldier is answering the phone in Beijing Military Region.


    "Yes... Yes! I see! "


    After hanging up the phone, he directly gathered his comrades in arms, and in a very short period of time, he assembled a full 120 fully armed operation teams. Such vitality is enough to equal a strengthening company. The soldiers who didn''t have a mission around them were all shocked when they saw it. They thought that something big was going to happen this evening. They actually had such a big battle. It''s almost as good as the last time they sent out ten straight 20!


    At this time, Zuo Shengtian is still in the office and doesn''t go home to have a rest. He is just waiting for mu Xiao to come back and give him a definite answer. After all, things on the other side of the border are really urgent, otherwise he won''t be so anxious to ask Mu Xiao to go. As soon as he hears the big news here, he rushes over, grabs the team leader and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    The team leader saluted: "report to Commander! At the command of Mr. mu, there is a gang troublemaker in Jinyuan Villa District of Haidian District. Her nephew''s villa has been destroyed. Mr. Mu said that the situation is very serious this time, which has shocked all the residents in that area and caused a great impact. We can''t wait for a moment to rush to the support! "


    "Is there such a thing?" Zuo Shengtian frowns. He thinks that the last time Mu Xiao had a conflict with Tianlong club, and he killed the leader of Tianlong Club directly. Now Tianlong club has no leader. Recently, the frequency of making trouble in the capital is also on the rise. This time, I''m afraid it''s not mu Xiao''s foolishness, but something really happened. So Zuo Shengtian also makes a quick decision: "follow Mu Xiao''s instructions, remember, If there is any special situation, report it to me immediately! I''m afraid Mu Xiao will come up with something temporarily. "


    "Yes


    After the conversation, the team leader immediately rushed out of the military region with 120 fully armed soldiers and headed for the villa area where Muqiu was.


    Outside the house of explosion, Mu Qiu is still smoking. Many people have gathered outside his house, including the security and property of the community, and other residents next door. The public security department has already received the alarm call and rushed to this side. These people are all in panic to guess what happened here, and why the two people inside can speak calmly outside the house of explosion.


    After Mu Xiao hangs up the phone, he says to Mu Qiu, "big nephew, you can go to the club."


    "What about this side?"


    "Give it to me this way."


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Qiu asked: "can you get into trouble?"


    Mu Xiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, who am I? They don''t deserve to make trouble for me. Besides, these people are a group of poor and vicious gangsters. You are the victim. They will die when they die. When my people arrive at the scene, they will have nothing else to do. "


    "... is it just necessary to call a strengthening company to deal with the scene?"


    Mu Xiao pretended to be impatient and waved his hand: "OK, how can a man be so wordy and leave quickly."


    "All right, all right." Mu Qiu helplessly gets up, throws the finished cigarette aside, and asks: "do you go to the club to find me tonight?"


    She hesitated and nodded.


    So mu Qiu smiles and is about to go to her R8, only to find that Maserati and R8, who are parked in the garage, have been affected by the explosion. This grenade is really powerful.


    The little aunt pointed to the military cross-country car outside, "the key is on it. Drive that car."


    "Oh." Mu Qiu nodded and left here soon.


    Not long after he left, one after another troop carriers rushed into the community. Under the shocked gaze of countless people, one by one armed soldiers got out of the car and quickly stood in formation in front of Mu Xiao. The well-trained and clean action made people know that they were not the same soldiers.


    The team leader walked up to Mu Xiao and saluted, shouting: "report! 120 people all present! At the command of the chief


    Just at this time, there was another siren outside. It turned out that the police came. A police car rushed into the villa area and finally stopped outside muxiao''s villa. There were as many as ten police cars, and 40 police cars came. They also attached great importance to this matter. They all came with guys, but they didn''t want to see a military car and armed soldiers as soon as they got here, After getting off the bus, they all looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened.


    The team leader of this operation hesitated to come over and asked, "comrade, what''s the situation here?"


    Mu Xiao glanced at him and said, "go and evacuate and pacify the crowd. This is a serious and vicious mob riot. Now our capital military region is in full charge of it."


    On hearing that it was such a serious incident, and that it was still coming from the capital military region, the leader of the team immediately raised his respect and said, "yes


    And then I went down to evacuate the crowd.


    Mu Xiao pointed to the dilapidated villa that had been bombed behind him and said: "a hall leader of Tianlong Club rushed in with more than 50 people. It doesn''t matter what the process was. As a result, the hall leader detonated a grenade and ordered the villa to be bombed. The people inside should be almost dead. Put out the fire quickly, and then 30 people went in to search the scene to see if there were any dead people, Take out all the dead, and give me another shot for the dead. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    One hundred and twenty soldiers cried.


    The team leader said awkwardly: "that... Sir, we don''t have fire fighting equipment."


    "Well?" Mu Xiao eyebrows pick, is about to speak, but see outside and rushed in a few cars, this time is a big car, but also a fire engine.


    Originally, the fire engine just received a phone call to put out the fire, saying that the house was burned, which came in a hurry, but was startled by the battle in front of us.


    what the fuck! So many armed men? More than 100, right? There''s dozens more? What''s the big deal?


    The firemen were so confused that they even forgot to put out the fire for a moment. The leader of the team ran to remind him: "what are you doing in a daze! Put out the fire quickly


    "Oh, oh!"


    The fire brigade immediately responded, parked the car in the right place and got off the car to put out the fire.


    Soon, the fire in the villa went out. Seeing the original beautiful and wealthy two-story villa was blown up into a mess, many people can''t help but sigh, while Mu Xiao waved to the house: "action!"


    Thirty people immediately rushed out of the team and rushed into the villa. They searched every corner of the house carefully. What they saw most were the smashed furniture and the dead bodies. In addition, they found three dead ones. When the soldiers saw them, they were still struggling and moving their bodies in a small range, and they were still making a low voice of mourning.


    The soldiers felt a strong desire for survival from them, they were very moved, and then decisively shot to mend the knife.


    Soon, the search task ended, one by one the bodies were carried out from the villa, the security people sealed off the scene and evacuated the crowd, to avoid things being exposed, causing a wide range of panic.


    The team leader came to Mu Xiao and said, "report, sir! Task complete, request next step instruction! "


    "Take the soldiers and follow me." Mu Xiao turns and leaves.


    The team leader was stunned: "er... Where to go?"


    "Destroy the Dragon Society!"

 Chapter 53

    The capital is not a place full of good and bad people, but it is definitely not as peaceful and peaceful as it seems. It''s just that many people understand the "rules". Even if there are really some small moves, they only dare to do it secretly without anyone''s attention. In addition, they collude with black and white people inside and outside, and they can calm down when something really happens.


    As for those who are too high-profile, they have long been taken to the Bureau for tea.


    The Tianlong association has a great influence in the capital, but in terms of number, it is the largest black force in the capital. Moreover, because they do all kinds of bad things, they have a rich foundation and gradually become more and more powerful. In addition, ye Tianlong is a crafty man who knows how to examine moderately, expand contacts and grasp people''s power, So we can make Tianlong develop to the present situation.


    It''s not that no one wants to pull up the Tianlong club, but those people know that the price to pull up the Tianlong club is too high, and there are too many things involved, so they can''t act rashly. Ye Tianlong is also relying on this point, fearless, but it''s a pity that he overturned the boat in the sewer, provoked Mu Qiu, and met Mu Xiao, such a fearless master.


    Ye Tianlong was shot dead, and the Tianlong society was leaderless, and more than 10000 gang members were uneasy. However, the Tianlong society is not as strong and united as it seems. They have a fierce internal struggle. There are 12 entrances of Tianlong society, each of which has a leader. They fight against each other. Almost everyone is not happy with each other. Ye Tianlong originally managed and balanced them. Although small conflicts often occur, they are still peaceful on the whole.


    But now that ye Tianlong is dead, the fight between Tangkou is becoming more and more fierce. Every leader wants to be the boss, and always wants to make some frightening achievements for other Tangkou people to see. Tiger brother is eager to do meritorious service. In the end, he was bombed to death, and other members of the Dragon Society were unknowingly trapped by him.


    Longteng nightclub, located in the fourth ring of the capital, is under the jurisdiction of the red dragon Hall of Tianlong club. It is one of the top pillars of the income of Tianlong club. Every day, a lot of money flows in from here, and many guns and drugs smuggled by Tianlong club from outside also come from here. In addition, it is close to the public sale of color, so it can''t be described in words.


    But it''s because of the chaos that so many people come here.


    The colorful lights reflect the interior of the nightclub. The people on the dance floor are dancing with evil spirits. The heavy metals of death bombard people''s eardrums. The alcohol smell in the air is mixed with strong hormone breath. It constantly stimulates people''s nerve lines and keeps them in a state of excitement.


    Inside, on a large card seat, a sullen man was sitting there. He was wearing a famous brand, a large gold watch, eight gold rings on ten fingers, and a big cigar in his hand. At this time, he was puffing clouds, holding two girls with exposed clothes in his left arm, and three girls on the right side. At this time, they were all flattering him.


    Next to him was a man with a thin face, short stature, white complexion almost morbid, surrounded by more women, apparently a hungry man, hollowed out by wine.


    Gold watch man named yak, red dragon hall leader, thin man named mouse, yellow dragon hall leader. As the two leaders of the Tianlong society, they have a lot of scenery on weekdays. On the surface, they are still fighting with each other. In fact, they have already united.


    The yak took up the glass, drank the beer and cried, "mouse, what''s wrong with the tiger?"


    The tiger in his mouth is brother tiger, the leader of Yalong hall.


    The mouse said with a smile: "he can be the best. I''ve ambushed many brothers on the road, waiting for them to come out and make dumplings, so that they will never come back. Even if they die, they can be blamed on the sun moon sky club. If he doesn''t succeed, he will get revenge from the phantom. It''s even easier. We will vote directly to send all the Yalong hall out to calm the phantom''s anger. I believe other hall members will agree. Although the phantom is powerful, it''s not so easy to deal with me. She will agree with us. "


    "Ha ha! You''re a cunning mouse. You''ve got a lot of ideas. " Yak laughs: "fortunately, labor and capital have already made an alliance with you, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll have to make a pit in the end! Have a good time


    They raised their glasses and were about to touch them when the closed door suddenly flew in. The two people close to the door were directly crushed to the ground, and all of them were startled. They looked at the door together, but they saw a continuous influx of armed soldiers. They were frightened by the shiny black automatic rifles they held in their hands.


    "Ah


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Terrorist attacks?"


    "No, it''s a soldier. Should it be a case investigation?"


    "If you''re not a bad person, just scare me."


    Although many people were startled by this sudden situation, they were not so flustered when they learned that they were soldiers. After all, many people here just came to have fun, and they realized that they could not get into such a big trouble. Those who felt that they might get into trouble have already come out in cold sweat.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yaks stare.


    The mouse''s already pale face was even more pale: "Oh, no, something happened."


    Several members of the Tianlong society who were guarding outside the card seat had just pulled out their guns, but when they saw that the soldiers were holding automatic rifles, they withered at that time and threw their guns to the ground one after another. They were willing to make fish on the chopping board.


    The gorgeous lights stopped, the dazzling white lights lit up the chaotic hall, the noisy music stopped, and the whole nightclub fell into a frightening silence, solidifying the serious atmosphere, so that everyone did not dare to act rashly, even spitting for a long time.


    Another came in from the outside. It was a woman. She didn''t wear a military uniform, and she only had a pistol in her hand. Her black leather boots made a clear sound on the ground, which attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at her one after another. First, she was amazed by her beauty and long legs, and then she dared not look directly at her under her powerful prestige.


    There was another sound of footwork, and everyone was looking for fame. It turned out that a soldier came down from the second floor. He came to Mu Xiao and said: "report, sir! All exits are sealed off! "


    The exits are blocked? The melon eaters were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on. The yaks and mice who had planned to escape were all about to have their hearts beating to the throat.


    Mu Xiao looked around coldly, and finally settled on the innermost card seat. She walked step by step. Several soldiers with guns followed her, and a sense of killing came out, which made her sweat.


    Finally, she came to the mouse and the yak.


    "Well, sir, what can I do for you?" The yak shivered.


    Mu Xiao smile: "nothing."


    "Bang!"


    Before the sound of "Shi" was finished, she shot suddenly. There was a blood hole in the head of the yak, and the whole man fell to the ground, which made everyone scream.


    One side of the mouse swallowed saliva, difficult way: "this officer, I am very familiar with this piece of the throne..."


    "Bang!"


    Another bullet came out of the chamber and took away a dirty life. Mu Xiao turned his lips with disdain and stood up to say to the soldiers, "take out the corpse and make a serious investigation. None of the members of the Tianlong society is allowed to go away!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 54

    At the same time of the accident of Longteng nightclub, it belongs to the KTV of the Imperial City under the Tianlong club.


    Since the last incident, there have been many more guards from the Tianlong society here. They don''t want to do more when there was an accident, just to have more eyes to see who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended.


    Qingshe, the only woman in charge of this place, is also here. She is Lily. At this time, she is having fun with more than ten white and beautiful wine girls in a box. Suddenly, the door of KTV is violently kicked open from the outside. The people inside are shocked and look at the door.


    But one by one armed soldiers swarmed in from the outside. The first time they turned off the music and turned the lights into a normal state. Then 20 soldiers with Black Muzzles pointed at all the people on the scene, which scared them not to move.


    Green snake also knew that there might be an accident, his forehead was sweating, and his hands were touching down where the soldiers could not see.


    A soldier opened his mouth and said, "it''s all women. What should we do?"


    Another said: "that is Qingshe, the leader of Qinglong hall, one of the 12 leaders of Tianlong society. The officer said, "if you meet the leader of the hall, you can kill him directly. There''s no need to talk nonsense."


    One of them was still hesitating, but green snake suddenly took out a pocket pistol and pulled the trigger decisively. With a "bang", the bullet hit a soldier in the abdomen, but only let the soldier on one side of his body. Then he said in a cold voice: "shit! Smelly girl


    "Bang bang!"


    Three bullets came out of the barrel and killed the green snake instantly. The soldier was protected from injury because he was wearing a bullet proof vest. Although the bullet proof vest could only prevent the bullet from entering the body, it could not avoid the impact force, but the green snake''s pistol was small in size and had little lethality. The soldier just felt a little pain and was not injured.


    Another soldier said coldly, "call you virgin. If you don''t wear a bulletproof vest, do you know what will happen?"


    "... MD, these damned fellows deserve to die!"


    "Search all the members of the Tianlong club on the spot quickly!"


    "Yes


    In a hotel under the jurisdiction of the real dragon Hall of tianlonghui, the hall leader Er Gou is having dinner with some rich people. Er Gou is the most business minded person in the hall. He has many important accounts in his hand, which can be said to be the lifeblood of the Tianlong club. In order to be the leader of the hall, he also used the method of a businessman to develop the Tianlong club from the aspect of capital, and strive to make sure that everyone has wine and girls. It can be said that he broke his heart for the Tianlong club.


    However, even if it was him, there were still a lot of bad debts and dirty things on his hands.


    In the sound of noisy footsteps, soldiers squatting with rifles come in, frightening Er Gou and a group of capital tycoons to shiver.


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    The soldiers didn''t talk too much nonsense to them. They all had photos of these hall leaders. They directly shot two dogs and dyed a bowl of pearl, jade and white jade soup red with blood.


    A soldier glanced at the others and said, "what did you see tonight?"


    They shook their heads together: "nothing, nothing!"


    "What are you doing tonight?"


    "Sleep at home, sleep at home!"


    ¡°goodboy¡£¡± He thumbed up and said, "keep eating."


    Before leaving, he pulled a chicken leg, chewed two mouthfuls and vomited again, scolding: "the real chicken tastes bad."


    They came and went quickly, and they carried away the body of Er Gou.


    A group of capital tycoons looked at each other, neither sitting nor standing. The scarlet blood on the wall and the pearl jade and blood white jade soup made their heart beat faster and startled. Finally, they looked at each other and saw the sadness in each other''s eyes.


    "Do you want to eat this, this meal?"


    "... eat, don''t waste it."


    "Yes, it''s very expensive. It''s more than 20000 yuan. It was originally two dogs'' treat, but now he got away with it."


    "Shentm escape order..."


    The same thing happened in many places. Even the two hall leaders in Shanghai Stock Exchange and Sichuan Province didn''t avoid it. One was killed when he was in the big health care center, and the other was killed when he was at home holding his little lover, MEDA. The order given by Mr. Mu Xiao was very firm. As long as he was the leader of the hall, he didn''t need to say much to shoot him directly.


    In front of the state organs, all the evil forces are paper tigers. You can see that Mu Xiao, with more than 100 people, has destroyed the Tianlong society of more than 10000 people. In one night, she will completely destroy it and never turn over. But you don''t want to think that even if Mu Xiao is the only one, she can destroy the 12 hall leaders in one night... The premise is that the transportation is convenient, and as long as you destroy them, The rest of the gang are even more at a loss, so it''s not difficult to clean up.


    Think about the prestige of the Tianlong society in the past, and how to deal with any organization? Pitifully, in the face of these rough men with black, big and thick guns, they dare not even take out their guns, and some of them are stuck in their mouths with guns. It can be said that they are extremely humiliating and resentful.


    This night is the night of the fall of the Dragon Society and the night of turbulence in the whole capital.


    Early in the morning, Muqiu wakes up from the sun moon sky club. The suite he slept in last night didn''t go to the top floor. The top floor is not good anywhere. It''s spacious and cold. The only advantage is that the bed is big and comfortable. You can watch the night scene. If you are alone, Muqiu won''t feel painful even if you drink water and urinate. It''s better to go to see the night scene than to drink wine and listen to music.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning. Instead of rushing to school, he turned on the TV. Just then, his mobile phone rang. Pick it up. It''s my little aunt''s.


    "What are you doing, nephew?"


    "Just woke up."


    "Lazy pig, don''t go to class?"


    "Later. Where''s your aunt? What happened last night? "


    "Well, almost..." the voice over there paused for a moment, and then said, "I told you last night that I was going to have a mission. I''m going to leave soon. I may not be able to come back for the time being, and I can''t be contacted. If you have something, please call your little mother directly."


    Mu Qiu hears opposite voice a little strange, ask: "very dangerous task?"


    My aunt laughed: "are you worried about me? Ha ha, don''t forget your aunt. I''m the king of soldiers. After so many missions, what happened? You can go to school well. I''m waiting for you to bring me a champion in the college entrance examination. "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "can''t wait to let me have a bite?"


    "Oh, my great nephew will turn around and tease my aunt when he is successful?"


    "Cough..."


    "Hey, I won''t tease you. By the way, you can''t keep it from yourself. It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep it from me. When I come back to help you, I''ll ask Wu Qiang to continue to protect you."


    "No, little aunt. You know how strong I am now. Wu Qiang may not be as good as me. It''s useless to ask him to come here."


    "... it''s OK. You just have your own sense of propriety. It''s annoying to have a bodyguard around you. Then I won''t tell you. I''ll go and come back to play with you. "

 Chapter 55

    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu looks at the TV. At this time, a news is being broadcast. The announcer looks serious and his tone is very serious.


    "Last night, there was an extremely rare event of underworld fighting in the capital area. A villa in Jinyuan Villa District of Haidian District was bombed. It is said that it was affected by the underworld fighting. Fortunately, the owner was not there that night and survived. Then the local police, fire prevention team members and soldiers of the capital military region rushed to the scene and quickly controlled the scene."


    "But it''s not over yet. The same thing happened in many places last night, such as KTV, nightclubs, bars and so on. After investigation, the center of the incident was a gang of Mafia organizations named Tianlong society. China always held a zero tolerance attitude towards such organizations, and the military launched a fierce attack on them that night, The organization will be completely destroyed in just one night.... "


    Looking at the TV report, Mu Qiu thought of the last time his aunt flew to KTV to help him, and sighed: "this is too reckless for my aunt."


    But it''s really warm.


    The only people in the world who can treat Mu Qiu like this are these relatives.


    After turning off the TV, he left the club and planned to go to school. However, he found that he had no car and no house. After thinking about it, he decided to buy a car and a house. But it was boring to go alone. After thinking about it, he thought of a suitable person, so he took a taxi and left.


    Beijing Military Region, a helicopter steadily stopped in the spacious open space, Mu Xiao just hang up the phone, not long, Zuo Shengtian came over with a gloomy face.


    He opens his mouth, is a serious reprimand: "Mu Xiao! You really went too far this time! Do you know how many people died last night? 89! And you brought back more than 400! Although they are not good people, you have gone too far this time! Killing so many people do you know how much it''s involved? Do you know how much trouble it will cause? You have more than 400 people who have been arrested! The public security comrades are still having a headache! It''s against the rules to send them to prison directly. There''s no place for them at all! "


    He hasn''t scolded Mu Xiao so seriously for a long time. In the past, although Mu Xiao was impulsive and unreasonable, she also knew what to do and what not to do. There was a certain degree of doing things, but this task only happened twice, which was related to her big nephew. What she did was overdone one by one. Last night, the Tianlong meeting was completely destroyed. All the leaders were killed, and many of them were captured. This is definitely a big action. The military and police have made great efforts to suppress the incident. They also need to control public opinion, prevent the dissemination of real news, and prevent the spread of news in a large range. Many people have not slept all night, and are still busy.


    Even Zuo Shengtian could not help being criticized.


    However, Mu Xiao is still that pair of indifferent idle appearance, she white Zuo Shengtian one eye, way: "OK, you, don''t bother, nagging all morning.". Didn''t I promise you to go to the border for a mission? How can I sell myself when I get a bargain? "


    Zuo Shengtian glared: "do I sell well when I get a bargain? Mu Xiao, Mu Xiao, this mission is a chance to commit crimes and make contributions! If it''s done, it''s all right. I can still suppress this incident for you. If the task fails, you''ll be punished by default! "


    Mu Xiao narrowed his eyes: "don''t blow your nose and stare at me. What am I afraid of?"


    The momentum of the moment of squinting gives Zuo Shengtian a boost. Although Mu Xiao is his subordinate in name, Zuo Shengtian is always afraid of Mu Xiao. He is the commander of the Beijing Military Region. Yes, he is in a high position, but no matter how powerful he is, all he can call are ordinary soldiers, or special forces. But who are the soldiers under Mu Xiao? It''s all monsters!


    The four most mysterious and powerful forces in China are dragon group, guwu Tiger Group, assassin wolf group and intelligence Phoenix Group. Mu Xiao is their only commander in chief, but his identity is relatively confidential, and others don''t know. However, Zuo Shengtian knows that he knows more about Mu Xiao''s strength, so he has been measuring three points in front of Mu Xiao, If not this time Mu Xiao is really make too big, he also won''t be born so atmosphere.


    However, Mu Xiao is not particularly excessive, she also knows that she has gone too far, and also proposes to go to the border to make up for her mistakes. She made a lot of noise this time, but it can''t compare with the border task at all. Zuo Shengtian turned angry when he heard Mu Xiao''s consent. Now he just wanted to carry his commander''s airs, but he was a little overjoyed and almost forgot who was standing in front of him.


    So Zuo Shengtian sighed and said helplessly: "cough, is everything ready?"


    Mu Xiao horizontal, he did not speak, turned on the plane.


    Soon, the engine began to roar, the propeller began to rotate, the plane took off, the target - China and India intertwined border. The difficulty coefficient of this task is quite high, and Tianzhu always likes to do things, and it''s not easy to deal with. Before Mu Xiao, he was too lazy to go because of the trouble, but since he couldn''t get rid of it, he went to deal with it. The king of Chinese soldiers was invincible and fearless.


    In the hospital, Muqiu plans to go to wenwanrou''s mother''s ward according to the route he remembers. It''s boring to buy a car and a house by himself. It''s better to have a beautiful woman with him, so he plans to take wenwanrou with him. In terms of the relationship between himself and her, Muqiu thinks she should not refuse.


    When she comes to the ward, Muqiu happens to meet wenwanrou, who is chipping an apple for her mother. She stands by her mother, with a shy smile on her face. Tiantian''s appearance is very lovely. Maybe her mother''s condition has improved these days, she has no other burden in her heart, her face is much better, and she is not so pale.


    See Mu autumn came, gentle soft face show the color of accident, quickly stand up, open mouth but don''t know what to say, small hands everywhere, a pretty face hold red.


    Wen''s mother looked in her eyes and shook her head with a smile. She said to Mu Qiu, "little Mu is coming. Please sit down."


    Mu Qiu then sat on one side of the chair and asked with a smile: "Auntie, how is your body?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s almost all right. The operation is also very smooth. The doctor said that he would be discharged in a week or so." Wen''s mother seems to be recovering well. She looks much better. She looks at her daughter and says with a smile, "Rourou, say hello to others."


    Gentle gentle soft implicit saw Mu autumn one eye, red face way: "you... You come."


    This gentle tone, this shy appearance, just hit the bottom of Mu Qiu''s heart, let him thoroughly experience what is the feeling of having a beautiful wife at home. He imagined in his mind that he had such a beautiful wife waiting for him to go home every day... It was really good.


    Mu Qiu smiles at her and says, "do you have time? I''m going out shopping. Would you like to come with me? "


    Wen Wanrou was shocked, and her mother was smiling: "if you have time, hurry up, Rourou. Someone has come to pick you up. Get ready."


    She likes this big and small guy originally, intend to make up him and his own daughter, see Mu Qiu come to look for Wen Wanrou actively, very happy.


    Wenwanrou was a little happy after the accident. She nodded with a red face.

 Chapter 56

    After receiving Wen Wanrou, they bid farewell to Wen''s mother and leave the ward. They walk in the corridor of the hospital. Occasionally, they pass by several nurses and doctors. They all look at them with strange eyes. They are envious and gratified, which makes Mu Qiu puzzled. Wen Wanrou always blushes and lowers her head.


    "Why are they all looking at us?" Mu Qiu can''t help asking her.


    "Still, still not all is you..." gentle soft weak voice, tone has so a trace of resentment.


    Mu Qiu was stunned: "me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "The form you filled out that day... In terms of relationship, it says... My husband... Those nurses and doctors think I''m married. These days, these days, they drag me to talk and ask me how to find such an excellent man as you..."


    With that, her face turned red and she couldn''t speak any more.


    Mu Qiu also has a clear face when he hears the words. He remembers that he had to fill out a list when he paid the money that night. One of the columns is about the relationship with the patient and his family members. At that time, because of his bad taste, he filled in a gentle husband, which has caused such a consequence.


    However, he didn''t feel sorry. He just thought it was fun. Gentle and soft, who was easy to be shy, really made him have an impulse to tease her and bully her. He said, "how did you answer them?"


    "They misunderstood... But they didn''t believe it, eh..."


    "Ha ha!" Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing and pulled wenwanrou into the elevator. He holds a gentle hand, thin and trace, but also shy like a rabbit, so he has to take it for a while, but he didn''t take it back. Finally, he has to stand beside Muqiu with a red face and let Muqiu lead him.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, they just walk out of the elevator. Muqiu is about to take her away, but they meet two unexpected people.


    Two people came face to face, Muqiu didn''t care, but one of them called himself: "Muqiu?"


    His voice murmured with three points of surprise.


    Mu Qiu looks up, yo! Isn''t this the best mother daughter flower for a baby?


    What are they doing here?


    Opposite are Ding Yu and Sophie. At this time, they are walking side by side with a list in their hands. Mu Qiu has good eyes and strong eyesight. When she sees the words on the list, it turns out that they are here to take a B-scan, and there is a general examination report. It seems that they are about to leave.


    So mu Qiu''s expression is a little subtle. His superhuman observation makes him instantly judge that these two people are here to test whether they are pregnant or not.


    If you think about it carefully, I didn''t wear a condom that night


    Ding Yu and Sophie look at Mu Qiu''s eyes are also very complex. Sophie blushes and her eyes are wandering. She doesn''t know where to look. Now she seems to be afraid to face Mu Qiu.


    Ding Yu is much better. She takes a deep breath, takes Sophie to come over and says, "don''t think about it. We just have a simple physical examination... Don''t think about it."


    "..." Mu Qiu looked at Ding Yu with a complicated face. He didn''t expect that the older leftover girl was still proud.


    Sophie''s focus is on the other hand. She looks at Mu Qiu, who is looking at her gentle and soft. She is surprised and says, "are you, are you the girl in the casino that night?"


    Wen Wanrou also recognized Ding Yu and Sophie. As they were friends of Mu Qiu, she said politely with a smile: "Hello sister, hello aunt, my name is Wen Wanrou."


    Mu Qiu said, "what''s your name, sister? She''s younger than you."


    "Ah?" Gentle soft a Leng, the face dew is startled.


    Sophie tooted and asked, "are you


    Her eyes wandered between Muqiu and wenwanrou, slightly complicated and with a sense of surprise. Ding Yu frowned and looked at Wen Wanrou, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Without waiting for Muqiu to speak, wenwanrou said, "my mother is ill and hospitalized here, or Muqiu helped me pay the medical expenses that night... He came to me, and we are going out."


    She is always shy and blushing. I don''t know why she is so active in speaking. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s going on, but when she sees Sophie, she has a very inexplicable sense of crisis, which makes her want to improve her sense of existence in Muqiu''s eyes.


    "So..." Sophie looks at Mu Qiu with complicated eyes. Mu Qiu''s impression in her heart is refreshed again. She thinks that he will do such a good thing.


    "Let''s go first. Bye..."


    She was about to leave with her mother, but she didn''t want Ding Yu to hold her and said with a smile: "Feifei, it doesn''t matter if today''s class doesn''t come. You can play with them."


    Ding Yu looked at Mu Qiu and asked, "is that ok?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Muqiu feels that compared with her first meeting, when she talks to herself, she is less cold and has a feeling that she can''t explain clearly.


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan looks at Sophie: "I have no problem, but..."


    He thinks Sophie won''t agree. After all, she is avoiding herself most of the time and trying to avoid contact with herself. How can she be willing to play with herself?


    However


    "Well, well." Sophie blushed and agreed!


    In the taxi, the 40 year old uncle holds the steering wheel in one hand and the gear lever in the other. He glances at a man and two women sitting in the back row in the rearview mirror from time to time, and his face is full of melancholy.


    He couldn''t help thinking about how coquettish he was then? A Beijing Hyundai Elantra can lift all luxury cars and pull a little sister when it stops at the roadside. At present, BMW and Mercedes Benz are no more birds.


    But now what''s going on? Is it popular to take girls to rent? Am I too backward or the times are changing too fast for me to keep up?!


    According to Mu Qiu''s request, the car was parked at the door of a big 4S shop. When the driver opened the door, he would not turn his head back and utter a melancholy voice: "31 yuan 5, give it 30."


    Muqiu was about to pay, but wenwanrou rushed to hand out the money: "I''ll come."


    The driver took the money with stiff facial expression and watched the man and two women leave. Looking at the man''s straight back and teasing the girl''s gentle expression and tender voice, he lit a lonely cigarette and showed a melancholy face.


    It''s not that the times are changing fast, but I''m not handsome enough

 Chapter 57

    The 4S shop Mu Qiu and others came to is a big 4S shop in Beijing. There are many brands of cars in it. There are high-end cars at the bottom, and there are a lot of people every day. Some of them really come to see and buy cars, while others just want to enjoy themselves.


    When Mu Qiu took two little beauties into the 4S shop, she immediately attracted a lot of attention. There is no way, people always have no resistance to beautiful things, these three men are handsome and beautiful... Men don''t say, women are really beautiful, although beautiful women are not rare these days, but when they meet, people can''t help but look more.


    Although Mu Qiu is very handsome and her two female companions are also very beautiful, she can see that these three people are taxi drivers. Moreover, they wear low-key clothes, and there is no luxury goods. Women who are engaged in car sales always see some celebrities and know what brand of clothes they like to wear and what brand of jewelry they like, But she didn''t see that from the three.


    So she classified them as ordinary customers, for this kind of people, she has always been dismissive. After selling cars for such a long time, there are no more than one thousand and eight hundred of them. Either she is addicted to the eye and hands and takes a test drive, or she reluctantly borrows money to buy tens of thousands of cars. In this way, it''s like killing him. The shopping guide is very lazy to serve such people.


    There are a lot of money worshippers in this society. Some women who are engaged in the job of selling cars and sellers always feel that they belong to a higher class circle because they often come into contact with rich people. Their eyes are higher than the top and they are open to money. Mu Qiu doesn''t care about such people at all.


    However, when the guests come, they can''t do without greeting, but they all treat Mu Qiu and others as ordinary guests. They are all in a state of lack of interest. Finally, several people secretly gather together to guess and decide who to greet.


    Finally, a young girl lost. She walked past with a sad face and looked up at Mu Qiu and others with a false smile.


    "How are you? I''d like to see the car? Gentle? "


    However, surprisingly, she seems to know wenwanrou.


    Wenwanrou also looked at her in surprise, but her expression was a little tangled, "er... Are you


    She didn''t recognize them.


    Mu Qiu asked her, "friend?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not impressed." She shook her head.


    The girl grinned and said, "ha ha, I''m Wang Li, your classmate. We are gentle and soft. We are good-looking and study well. Of course, I am a passer-by in my class and I don''t deserve to be remembered by you. "


    "Ah, it''s you." Wenwanrou then remembered that she seemed to have some impression on the other party, but she was not deep enough. At last, she said with apology, "I''m sorry, I didn''t remember."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Wang Li fake smile, and then looked at Mu Qiu and Sophie one eye, tone strange way: "with my boyfriend to buy a car? He''s very handsome, but the other one is... "


    Wen Wanrou is about to explain, Mu Qiu frowns, he slightly uncomfortable way: "don''t talk nonsense, take us to see the car."


    Wang Li turned her head, turned her lips when Mu Qiu couldn''t see her, and murmured, "what''s the look? I''m afraid she''s going to take another woman to pretend to be forced. I''m used to seeing you like this..."


    She was interested in introducing models to several people. They were all ordinary cars with prices ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. They were also small brands. The closer Muqiu looked, the closer his brow was. As he was about to speak, the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of a black car not far away. He said, "go there and have a look. That''s a good car."


    Wang Li turned around and said with a smile, "poof, do you want to see that car? Come on, that''s Maybach. The cheapest one costs millions. Can you afford it? "


    This shopping guide is too broken


    Muqiu frowns slightly, and wenwanrou is embarrassed. The other party is her classmate, but she says such words, which makes wenwanrou feel embarrassed.


    And at this time, a more harsh voice sounded.


    "This friend has a good eye. Do you like that car? Hehe, me too. "


    They looked for a voice, but saw a young man holding a young girl came over. The woman was good-looking, but the makeup was very thick. The man was slender and thin, which was similar to Muqiu before. Looking at him, I was afraid that he was also a rich second generation who was hollowed out by wine.


    Wen Wanrou''s face changed when she saw him. "Li Donglai?"


    Sophie''s expression was complicated: "do you know him again?"


    "Ah... Well, I''m also a classmate..."


    Su Feifei make complaints about it: "this is too clever."


    Mu Qiu looks at him coldly and doesn''t speak. His intuition tells him that the vulgar face beating routine is coming


    Sure enough, after Li Donglai came, he first looked at Mu Qiu contemptuously, then looked at Wen Wanrou, showing a gentle smile, and said: "Rourou, you haven''t come to school recently. I heard that your mother is ill and needs a sum of medical expenses urgently. You are also really, too with me, as long as you say, how much medical expenses I help you out, as long as you promise to be my girlfriend on the line, how? "


    The girl beside him showed dissatisfaction, but said nothing.


    Wenwanrou''s face changed slightly. She said, "no, my friend has already paid for my medicine."


    "Oh? Your friend? " Li Donglai raised his eyebrows, then looked at Mu Qiu and said with a smile, "isn''t that him


    Muqiu is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of person. She turns around and walks to the Maybach brand area. Sophie and wenwanrou keep up with her, but Li Donglai also follows her with her girlfriend.


    He pretended to follow Muqiu to watch the car, and said: "tut Tut, Maybach, this car is good. It needs speed and face, but the price is not affordable."


    Wang Li obviously knew Li Donglai. When she came from Li Donglai, her eyes were shining with gold. She said: "Li Shao has a good eye. Only such a luxury car can match Li shaolai''s identity. What kind of car are you going to buy this time? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll buy a BMW for her." He said, no taboo kiss the female companion around, and then provocative look to Mu Qiu: "is very curious about this friend, in the end by what can capture one of our school flower heart, but I am very curious."


    Mu Qiu''s step is not that he sees his favorite car, but that he hears the sound of the system.


    "Ding! Detect the desire in the heart of the host, issue task: teach Li Donglai a lesson and show his holiness in front of others, and maintain the dignity of the host itself. 100 holy points will be awarded for success, and corresponding points will be deducted for failure. "


    Mu Qiu did not want to pretend to be forced. He really didn''t want to pretend to be forced. After all, this bridge was too dog blood, and this routine was too routine. It was inevitable that the readers would make complaints about it. But since the system said so, he could not help it, so he turned to Li Donglai and lifted his hand. "Sorry, I am really tired of it, and I don''t want to go face up. Can you hit my palm with your face?"

 Chapter 58

    Mu autumn this words a, cause a few people around Leng for a while, Li Donglai seems not to understand, he asked: "what do you mean?"


    His female companion said, "Li Shao, he asked you to hit his hand with your face."


    "Hit him on the hand... In my face?" This words how listen to how awkward, but Li Donglai or reaction come over, then sneer: "boy, what do you mean?"


    "Alas."


    Mu Qiu sighed, then raised his hand is a slap, suddenly fan in Li Donglai''s face. He didn''t use much power, but he turned Li Donglai''s fan two times in the same place. Then he fell to the ground with a soft foot. When he looked up again, his face became swollen and red, like a peach growing out.


    His face was full of shock and tears were fanned out.


    Other people didn''t expect that Muqiu moved her hand so suddenly. Wang Li, the shopping guide, took the lead to react and screamed: "hit! Hit people


    This voice immediately attracted a lot of people around. Other shop assistants and customers all looked at it and pointed at it, wondering what happened here. A man wearing the appearance of a BMW district manager came up in a hurry. Seeing Li Donglai fall to the ground, he ran to help him.


    "Oh! Li Shao, what''s the matter with you? How did this happen? "


    Li Donglai has a lot of wealth at home. In order to get a horse, he occasionally comes to this store to buy a car and loves BMW. Although he doesn''t buy expensive models, he also creates many benefits for the horse manager. He always regards Li Donglai as a VIP.


    Sophie and wenwanrou are also shocked, but they take it for granted when they think of Mu Qiu''s overbearing appearance at the club that night. Does a man who is so overbearing need a reason to start?


    "You, you''re done! Do you know who I am? " Li Donglai staggered to his feet, pointed to Mu Qiu, and his face was full of anger.


    Mu Qiu curls his mouth and raises his hand to fight again. Li Donglai covers his face and goes back a few steps. He stumbles at his feet and falls to the ground. Mu Qiu almost can''t help laughing.


    "Oh! Li Shao, be careful Manager Ma quickly helped Li Shao up, and then comforted him: "don''t worry, if you have an accident in our store, I will certainly get justice for you!"


    He turns to face Mu Qiu, the brow has already tightly wrinkled, ask a way: "is exactly how to return a responsibility?"? If you beat up our distinguished guests without authorization, you will bear legal and criminal responsibility! "


    Wang Li seems to have a lot of hostility towards Mu Qiu and others. She adds insult to injury and says: "manager Ma, it''s these people. Master Li is kind enough to make friends with them. That woman... Yes, that skinny girl. That woman is disgusting. She doesn''t know what to say in the man''s ear, and then the man suddenly beats Li Shao. How can this be done?"


    "Is there such a thing?" He looked at Mu Qiu and others with a hostile face, and then said in a cold voice: "call the police, you don''t want to run!"


    Wen Wanrou shook his head in a panic: "no, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    "None of you want to run!" I don''t know what hatred Wang Li and Wen Wanrou have. Now they are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Wen Wan Rou is weak in nature. When she is confronted like this, she can''t help blushing. Mu Qiu looks at him and suddenly says, "the man who beats a woman is not a good man."


    He said this with no head and no brain. Several people were stunned, but Wang Li responded and sneered: "what? Are you afraid to call the police? I dare not fight... "


    "Pa!"


    Before she finished her words, she swallowed it into her stomach with a tooth. Muqiu suddenly slapped her eyes and almost fainted. After falling on the ground, she was stunned for several seconds. Then she couldn''t believe it. "You, you hit me?"


    Sophie and wenwanrou are also looking at him in surprise. Sophie can''t help but say, "don''t you say that the man who beats a woman is not a good man?"


    But see Mu autumn take back to throw out of hand, smack a mouth way: "I originally also not what good person."


    All of them were speechless, but manager Ma and Li Donglai were even more angry, shouting to let the public order arrest Mu Qiu, and Li Donglai even said to let Mu Qiu look good. The movement here has attracted a lot of people, and Mu Qiu wonders, this face also hit, forced also installed, how the task has not been completed?


    But at this time, a man in suit and shoes came over. When a group of shop assistants saw him, they all called respectfully: "store manager!"


    shopowner? People who eat melons look for help. You know, this 4S shop is one of the largest in the capital. If you can be the manager of this shop, you will surely have a good identity and inside information.


    Manager Ma was obviously very respectful to the man. He rushed to the store and said, "manager Chang, those three people made trouble in our store. They beat the shop assistant, but also one of our guests. You have to teach him a good lesson."


    However, as soon as he finished, manager Chang made a surprise to everyone present.


    He squinted at manager Ma and swung his hand round. He said, "I''ll teach your grandmother a leg!"


    Chang''s manager was not as angry as Mu Qiu, but he also confused manager Ma. He covered his face and asked: "Chang''s manager, why are you beating me?"


    Everyone was also shocked to see the store manager Chang, who didn''t know what he was doing.


    Mu Qiu also looked at him with great interest, but saw that he came to him step by step, followed by a 90 bow, with a slightly frightened voice: "young master! I''m really sorry, but I can''t discipline you! "


    The whole audience was stunned, and everyone put on a question mark face. Even Muqiu was surprised by the sudden approach of the store manager. He asked, "do you know me?"


    Store Manager Chang continued to bow: "yes, I have the honor to work under the general manager Jun and meet you under the introduction of general manager Mei."


    Mu Qiu''s face is clear when he hears the speech. I say, it''s the young master''s name. It turns out it''s under the little mother''s hands. However, phantom also has a heart. According to the scale of Xiaoma group, there should be many similar big companies and organizations in Beijing. She won''t introduce herself to them, will she?


    In fact, Mu Qiu really guessed right. He didn''t know how rich his family''s inside information was, and he didn''t know what kind of industries his family had. However, as the right arm of Jun Mingyue, phantom couldn''t be unaware of it. This 4S shop is the property of Jun Mingyue. Manager Chang is working for Jun Mingyue. There are many people who are similar to him in the capital. Phantom has shown them all the photos of Mu Qiu, so that they can rub their eyes when they come across them.


    These people all know the true identity of Mu Qiu, how dare they offend? It''s too late to please, just like the store manager, he is trying his best to compliment.

 Chapter 59

    When people around see this scene, they are already surprised and speechless. A 4S store manager may not sound as good as the president of a certain company, but his energy and wealth are definitely no less than the president of a company worth hundreds of millions, or even more than many. For nothing else, just because he is the manager of a 4S store of Riyue group.


    Who is the young man who can make such a person bow, apologize, and express respect and fear? The store manager even called him young master? Is he the young master of some super powerful group or plutocrat?


    Manager Ma is also completely confused. Although he can''t find the north, he still has some insight to achieve his present position. Seeing that the store manager is so respectful to the young man, how can he belittle Mu Qiu? Even if you don''t know Mu Qiu''s real identity, it must be much better than Li Donglai!


    Although Li Donglai''s family is rich and a member of the store, the store manager has never looked him in the eye once. Now he bows and apologizes to Mu Qiu. It''s easy to see which is better.


    And think of oneself just to Mu autumn of disrespect and tough, he a face all white, for his own end is to think all dare not think.


    There is also Wang Li on one side. At this time, she has been deeply shocked and can''t say anything.


    "Get up first." Mu autumn light voice opens a way, see often store manager rise, he way: "originally just want to buy a car of, pour is to give you make not small mess."


    "It''s no problem. It''s definitely my pleasure to have you here." Shop manager Chang said with flattery and respect: "young master, what kind of car do you want to see? Running super, car, business, SUV, small shops are not big, but they are among the best in Beijing. You can see almost all the models you want to see here. "


    There is often shop manager out to help fight face, ear is no annoying noise, he glanced at Li Donglai, found that he is still covering his red and swollen face looking at this side, his face can''t believe it. Then Mu Qiu takes back his eyes and looks at Maybach''s area. A bright black car comes into his eyes. His dignified, luxurious and introverted appearance suits his heart.


    Although he prefers sports cars that play their best in speed and appearance, he still has two girls with him this time. He can''t take them back in sports cars, so he bought a business car first. As for sports cars, Muqiu plans to buy a good car at the auto show in the future. After all, many 4S stores have to book a car in advance to get there for a long time. At the auto show, they can not only see famous luxury cars all over the country, but also buy them with money on the spot. This is more in line with Muqiu''s wishes.


    He went to the car and touched its bright black body. Seeing this, the store manager often ran to help Muqiu open the door. Muqiu didn''t do it, so he looked at the interior of the car outside and thought it was really good. Then he said, "just this one. How much is it?"


    "This is the Maybach 62s, with the purest luxury car pedigree. It has been in our store for a long time, and there are many people who like it, but there are really none that can drive away. The landing price is 9.8 million." Chang said, rubbing his hands again and said, "but you don''t have to pay for the car, young master. I''ll find someone to go through the formalities for you and put a sign on it. I''ll take you to my office for a while. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Ding! Complete the task and get 100 holy points! "


    Listening to the prompt sound in my ear, Muqiu looks at the store manager Chang with more appreciation. This guy is very powerful. It seems that he is holding Muqiu, but he is also naturally forced. Nearly ten million luxury cars say that they will be given away. In Muqiu''s opinion, it''s nothing, but in others'' opinion, it''s a big hand.


    "My God, 9.8 million super luxury car!"


    "I''m afraid it will be gone if I touch a Xiali..."


    "Not just Charley? This is the money of a Fido


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a good car. They bought it directly! That''s the gap! "


    "I''ve met that man. The manager of this store, with a high price, is so respectful to that young man. I''m afraid his identity is not simple."


    "It''s not simple? This NIMA is so awesome


    "Tut Tut, look at the man whose face has been beaten up. I just heard him sneer that people can''t afford it. Now his face is slapped, and I''m ashamed of him..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the store. The store manager was afraid to disturb Mu Qiu. He gave another manager a look. The manager immediately understood and took his staff to evacuate the guests and take them to other places to see the car.


    Then the manager handed over the new car procedures to another clerk. He turned around and faced manager Ma, who was trembling, and said in a cold voice, "you go."


    Ah? Let me go now?


    Manager Ma was very happy and said gratefully, "thank you, manager."


    But the store manager often said, "I''m telling you to go away! Go to the finance department, pay your salary, and then go away! Never show up in front of me


    "Ah?" Manager Ma was stunned. At this moment, he felt that the whole world was gray and stood in the same place.


    Then the store manager often ran the legal system and said to Wang Li, "go away, too."


    Wang Li was a hundred people who didn''t want to work here. She had a lot of face, and she could always meet celebrities. She didn''t want to give up this job, so she came to wenwanrou, hugged her thigh and howled: "Wanrou! Wanrou, help me! I can''t do without this job! Please, Wanrou! Please help me to plead with the store manager! "


    Store Manager Chang frowns slightly. He can see that wenwanrou is Muqiu''s friend. If wenwanrou pleads for her and Muqiu agrees, he can''t dismiss the employee.


    Muqiu also looks at wenwanrou. According to his understanding of wenwanrou, this introverted, shy and kind-hearted girl may agree with her, and this result will make Muqiu unhappy. He will give wenwanrou face to Wang Li, but the impression of wenwanrou will decline.


    However, the gentle decision was beyond his expectation.


    "I, I don''t like you, you let me go..." Wen Wanrou''s words are euphemistic, even cute. Maybe she doesn''t know how to be tough, but her attitude is obvious.


    Mu Qiu Gougou corner of the mouth, with the eyes of the store manager. Chang shop manager immediately understand, quickly asked people to come forward to pull Wang Li, dragged her away.


    There was a lot of silence at the scene, but there was the last person. When they all looked at him, they saw that Li Donglai was going to leave secretly. They felt Qi Qi''s stabbing eyes behind him and shivered.


    "Li Donglai, right?" Store Manager Chang stepped forward and patted him heavily on the shoulder. He said in a cold voice, "in the future, you will be blacklisted by our store and all the stores that have cooperation with us. You can never enter the store to buy any goods!"


    Li Donglai had already been hurt by the strong force of store manager Muqiu and Chang. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He didn''t even hear what store manager Chang said clearly and ran away. But his girlfriend followed him in no hurry. Before he left, he gave Muqiu a wink, which made Muqiu cold.

 Chapter 60

    On the water side, the most famous luxury villa area in Beijing. The luxury of villas here can''t be described by villas. Just the floor area of each house can be described by villa garden. And in a place like Beijing, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, the house price on the water side is even higher than the sky, and there is no market for it.


    It is said that at the beginning, the water side was not the first to build houses, but the first to create the environment. The developers took over a large area of open space, created a huge artificial lake there, dug many tributaries, and built bridges there. It is not easy to count how large a place is, anyway, it is very big.


    Then, the houses on the water side were built around the huge artificial lake. In the first year, two houses were built, both of which were sold when they were just built. The total value of the two houses was close to 700 million yuan, which was an absolute sky high price, and they were bought by people.


    Being able to live here is definitely a kind of imperial enjoyment. The quiet environment and beautiful scenery are quite pleasant. What the rich like most is to enjoy life. This is most reflected in their clothing, food, housing and transportation. People want to experience the best in any aspect, so being able to live in the water is definitely a manifestation of their identity and financial resources, After all, if you can live here, money is not enough. You may not be able to buy it, because there are more rich people, and what you can buy is not only the rich.


    Mu Qiu is driving a new car, carrying a gentle Sophie, all the way to the water side.


    Although she has never been here, Sophie lives in the capital and wenwanrou goes to school in the capital. She is familiar with the most luxurious residential area in the capital. Although Muqiu told them to continue to buy a house after she bought a car, she was surprised to see Muqiu driving here.


    Sophie asked, "are you going to buy a house here?"


    Gentle Judo: "the houses here seem very expensive..."


    "It''s not cheap. As the most luxurious residential area in Beijing, people living here are either rich or expensive. Money is no longer important to them. What matters is how to enjoy life." Mu Qiu is driving along the road.


    Sophie asked, "do you want to buy a house here and enjoy your life?"


    "No, just feel closer to college."


    "University?" They were both surprised and asked, "haven''t you graduated yet?"


    "Ang, but I''ve figured out where to go."


    "Where?"


    "Blue and white university."


    When Mu Qiu talks, the natural appearance on her face makes the two little beauties speechless. Blue and white university, the highest institution of learning, has countless students trying to get in every year, but most of them are disappointed and fail. All the students who can get in there are academic bullies in people''s eyes. Can be such a very difficult to get into the famous school, how to the autumn mouth with a pheasant easily like it?


    Sophie lowered her head, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes gently, and suddenly she was surprised.


    The car is parked in the parking lot outside the sales office. Muqiu gets off the car and takes her two girls to the sales office. The receptionist inside sees the luxury car coming from afar and greets them with a smile. People who can work here have high quality and education. No matter how bad or low-key Muqiu''s clothes are, they will not be as cynical as Wang Li. Even if they really look down on each other, they will never show it. This is the basic skill of their profession, and Wang Li can only say that her character is too bad.


    However, Mu Qiu''s current state is not low-key. He drives a luxury car and is surrounded by two top beauties. He is handsome and has temperament. Where is not the most eye-catching one? In addition, people who can come here to see houses are rich or expensive, and the staff dare not neglect them at all.


    "Hello, sir and ladies. What can I do for you?" The little sister with a smile receives Mu Qiu and others, leads them into the building, and takes them to a tea table, where they are served with good tea and water.


    Mu Qiu said directly, "I want to buy a house here."


    The little sister of reception was ashamed when she heard the words: "I''m really sorry, sir. At present, all our houses have been sold, and the two new houses built this year have been reserved years ago, so..."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "all people live?"


    "That''s not true. Although a house was sold two years ago, the owner never came to live. Please follow me, sir." The receptionist took Mu Qiu to the whole three-dimensional sand table on the water side, pointed to the biggest model in the middle and said, "this is the most luxurious one we built two years ago on the water side, with an overall area of 4800 square meters and a construction area of 2000 square meters. It is close to the artificial lake, with artificial beaches beside the lake, small yachts and docks for yachts, In addition, there are open-air hot springs, swimming pools, golf courses, etc... "


    She gave a brief introduction to the most luxurious house even on the water side, and then said, "it was originally intended by the chairman of our group to give it to his old age, so it was made as luxurious as possible. But she didn''t expect that it was finally bought away, but the owner who bought it never came to live."


    This house is really big, but from the data point of view, it''s enough to surprise people. If you don''t look at Sophie and wenwanrou, their eyes are wide open. Sophie is OK. After all, she''s not a child of other people. She has a good family, but Rao is so surprised by such a luxurious house. Wenwanrou is a little refreshed. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would never have thought that a private building could be so luxurious!


    Mu Qiu felt that the house was really good. Although it was a little big, the environment was really good. He also liked it. His temperament was that he always wanted to hold what he liked. So he asked, "how much is the house?"


    "Er... Sir, this house has been sold..."


    "Just tell me how much."


    See Mu Qiu insist on inquiry, reception younger sister had to tell: "the owner is in two years ago with 99.8 billion deal."


    99.8 billion! Close to 1 billion super sky high price! You know, although there are many luxury houses on the water side, the price generally ranges from 300 million to 400 million, but this house is more than twice the price of other houses! Sophie and wenwanrou can''t help but cry out.


    "So much money?"


    "It''s too expensive..."


    However, Muqiu did not change his expression at all, not to mention 1 billion yuan. Even if it was 2 billion yuan, he would not even frown. No way, money is willful, when the world''s richest little mother is confident.


    It''s just a billion. I bought it!


    He said, "you should have the phone number of the homeowner here, right? Contact him for me, and I''ll buy it directly from him. "


    The three girls around him were all in a daze, thinking that there was such an operation?


    The receptionist hesitated and said, "er... Sir, I don''t think the owner will sell the house. When she first bought the house, she heard the price, but she didn''t even blink an eye..."


    The implication is that I don''t think the owner is short of money. He just wants to enjoy the feeling of living in a luxury house. You can''t buy it.


    "If you contact each other directly, there is no thing that money can''t buy. If there is, it''s that you don''t pay enough..." said Mu Qiu with a grin: "as it happens, what I need most is money."

 Chapter 61

    People have vanity, Muqiu is no exception, since there are such conditions, it should enjoy the most perfect.


    Reception younger sister see Mu autumn so insist, had to make a phone call, but not to the homeowner, but


    I called the manager.


    Soon, the manager on the water side came over. He was a man in his thirties. He was very energetic and looked like a handsome uncle. He walked with a big stride and shook hands with Mu Qiu with a smile on his face: "Hello, sir, I''m Han Wen, the manager here. I heard that Mr. Wen wants to buy our first luxury house?"


    Mu Qiu simply shook his hand and said, "well, this house is good. I like it very much."


    Han Wen said: "to tell you the truth, I sold the house at the beginning, and I can also give you a brief disclosure... The identity of the other party is really not simple. If she really likes the house, you can''t buy it even with more money."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "no amount of money can buy it? So gutsy? Who is he? The richest man? "


    Han Wen smiles and shakes his head. The smile is more or less schadenfreude.


    "Well, give him a call. I like the house. I''ll make a reservation today."


    Seeing Muqiu''s resolute attitude, Korean didn''t say anything more, nodded and made a phone call.


    "Hello, I''m in Korean on the water side. Well, one of my guests said that he liked the house you bought here two years ago... Yes, that''s the one. The guest said that he liked the house very much and wanted to buy it from you. "


    Mu autumn in a side way: "price son casually son open."


    "... what this guest means is that he can afford any price you like... Er, yes, I see."


    He put down the phone, but did not hang up, and turned to Mu Qiu with a bitter smile: "Sir, the owner''s meaning is very clear, how much money is not sold."


    "I give him 10 billion, you ask him to sell it."


    Mu Qiu threw out such a sentence directly, which shocked everyone. Han Wen opened his mouth and asked, "are you serious? This... This price can buy ten such houses. You don''t have to! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, ask him." Mu Qiu curls his mouth and looks very uncomfortable. His arrogance was led out by the owner of the house, and he had to take over the house. How much is not sold? Who do you think you are? The richest man in China?


    Han Wen picked up his mobile phone to tell the owner Mu Qiu''s meaning. It seemed that he was silent for a while. Then Han Wen answered and handed the mobile phone to Mu Qiu: "the owner said he would talk to you, sir."


    Mu Qiu took the phone with a smile. Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, he said, "how much money do you still want to sell? Are you the richest man in China?"


    "... no, I''m the richest man in the world."


    Mu Qiu was stunned by the sound coming from the opposite. At this moment, if he was struck by lightning, there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past in his heart.


    After two seconds of silence, another charming voice came out: "xiaoqiuqiu, who do I say is so horizontal? It''s you?"


    Mu Qiu''s face is complicated. He looks at his mobile phone for two seconds, then hides to one side with his mobile phone.


    Han Wen, his younger sister and Sophie are looking at Mu Qiu''s back. They are all curious about what happened to him. Why was it so horizontal just now? In a twinkling of an eye, it was just like a ball that let out steam?


    Han Wen shook his head with a smile and said: "this guest looks very powerful, but it''s a pity that he''s going to be shriveled. After all, the owner''s identity is really unusual."


    The receptionist said with a smile: "10 billion should be a joke. This guest is really interesting."


    Sophie tooted her mouth, but gentle and soft was instinctive. She didn''t like to hear other people say bad things about Muqiu. Now she looked a little bad and said, "Muqiu is rich, so he won''t make fun of him."


    Korean is not believe, said with a smile: "there is no way, he certainly can not buy it."


    It seems that Mu Qiu has no ability to take down the house from the owner.


    Mu Qiu is also very painful now. He is really painful. It took him a long time to play a domineering and unreasonable game. OK! I''m going to make a fool of my mother! This face beat, Pa Pa ring, still beat by own little mother, that taste son, don''t mention how complicated.


    The richest man in China? This NIMA is the richest man in the world!


    10 billion? What she likes, let alone 10 billion, 100 billion is enough!


    And poor xiaoqiuqiu is still playing the big money temper here, but I don''t know that the confidence to let him become a big money is on the opposite side of the phone.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was full of bitterness: "I said little mom... How could it be you?"


    "I''m surprised, too." My mother''s voice was full of teasing: "but I''m glad that Xiaoqiu has made a fortune and can buy a house with 10 billion yuan. Ah, I''m so happy to be a little mother. My son has finally grown up. I can''t beat you. Well, as you said, 10 billion for you. This is a house that my little mother bought in those years. Now she sells it to you in order to support you and identify with you. Do you feel my love for you? "


    I can see that you''re covering your stomach and laughing on the other side of the phone


    Mu autumn corners of the mouth a smoke, way: "little mother, you how still take me to joke."


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t help it. It''s so interesting." The little mother couldn''t help laughing twice and then said, "I heard that your house was bombed. It was Tianlong who would do it. Is it true that your aunt took the whole Tianlong club in a rage?"


    "Well, just last night, my little aunt was still so aggressive."


    "That''s for you. Although she doesn''t have any routine and doesn''t like to be controlled, she''s not so noisy."


    "Yes, yes ~"


    "The house was blown up, so you went to buy a house? I''ve got a good eye for this house two years ago, but I haven''t had a chance to live in it. If you like it, you can live in it directly. I''ll just tell the property side. "


    "Hey, hey, thank you, mom."


    "But the house is a little big, so it''s hard to live alone... Huh? Xiaoqiuqiu, you don''t want to be a girl in a golden house, do you


    Mu Qiu instinctively looked back at Sophie and Wen Wanrou and said: "nonsense, how can it be?"


    "I believe you have a ghost." The little mother said in a very naughty tone and said, "by the way, I''m already in Shenzhen market. All the games you gave me have been tested and analyzed. I''m making the final preparations for my staff. I''ll start to publicize tomorrow, and I''ll be on the shelves this weekend."


    "So fast?"


    "It''s your game that''s perfect, from playability to operability to other aspects. It''s a textbook like mobile game. My team members are curious about who made such a game every day. If they know that it''s my little son who only knows how to eat, drink and play all day, I guess I''ll have to knock my chin off. "


    "Aha, AHA..." Mu Qiu said, the system products must be high-quality products. The glory of the king in this world is far more perfect than the original version of his world. It''s impossible not to be popular.


    "First of all, let''s call that Korean, and I''ll tell him."

 Chapter 62

    At the end of the conversation with little mom, Mu Qiu returns her mobile phone to Han Wen with a complicated face, and her heart is full of the depression of being beaten by little mom.


    Ah, I am the richest man in the world. I feel inferior to my son!


    Han Wen takes the phone with a smile. He doesn''t mean to laugh at Mu Qiu. He just thinks it''s very interesting that such a rich man is shriveled in front of another rich man. So he picks up the phone, and before he speaks, the whole person suddenly froze. Then his face changes again and again. Finally, his eyes looking at Mu Qiu are filled with deep shock!


    The owner didn''t explain the relationship between her and the guest, but he heard clearly that she actually said that she would give the house to the guest in front of her! you ''re right! It''s a gift! She even explained that she wanted to transfer the house to him, but the transfer procedures needed to be handled by herself. As soon as she finished, she changed her tongue and said that she would talk about it later. However, even this was enough to shock Korean.


    At that time, Jun Mingyue came to see the house in person, and Han Wen was also lucky to know her real identity. At that time, he received Jun Mingyue with the chairman of the group. He was so respectful to the richest woman in the world. He thought that the guests in front of him would be beaten by the richest man, but he didn''t want to be given the house to him directly!


    This routine changes so fast that I can''t keep up with it!


    "Yes... Yes... I see... Yes... I will do it for you. You can rest assured..."


    He nodded and bowed in response to Jun Mingyue''s words, and the little sister who received him was smiling to Mu Qiu and other people: "Sir, although you didn''t buy your favorite house here, there are villas and residential buildings in the urban area on the water side. If you like, I can take you to have a look."


    Muqiu didn''t move when she heard the words. Sophie and wenwanrou saw Muqiu''s expression just now, and they thought that he had eaten shriveled. Sophie said, "let''s go?"


    Mu Qiu is to pick eyebrow: "walk what walk?"? I haven''t seen the house yet. "


    The girls were all surprised. They didn''t understand what Mu Qiu was talking about, only Korean. After he hung up the phone, he put down his mobile phone and said with a long sigh of relief: "Sir, according to the original owner''s meaning, you are the owner of the house now... Please come with me, I''ll take you to see the house now."


    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness and getting 60 points of showing his holiness. "


    Mu Qiu ignored the system prompt sound in his mind, nodded with a smile, followed Korean and went out, leaving the three women staring at each other in the wind.


    Isn''t it not for sale?


    What''s the price?


    Oh, no... free? A billion mansions, just give them away?


    What kind of routine is this NIMA!


    A few women feel that some brain is not enough, heart shouting you rich people''s world we do not understand ah!!!


    After leaving the reception desk, Muqiu and her two daughters follow Han Wen to the mansion. Is it the first mansion in Beijing? Apart from the huge area, standing in front of the house is not only admirable for its luxurious atmosphere. The main building used for living is only three stories, which is only one story higher than the house Muqiu lived in before, But compared with the two, it is like the difference between a small bungalow and a villa. At a glance, the high and low are judged.


    In addition to the atmosphere and luxurious appearance, the house also has exquisite decoration and complete furniture. The decoration is a unified European style, and the furniture is also the best kind. A huge crystal chandelier made of more than ten small light bulbs hanging on the ceiling of the huge living room can blind people.


    Wen Wanrou has seen flowers, and there are only four words in her eyes: I don''t know how to feel.


    Sophie is also the first time to come into contact with this kind of luxury house. She is amazed by the luxury and delicacy here.


    Sophie exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful."


    Wen Wanrou exclaimed: "I thought the room I stayed in the club that night was luxurious enough. I didn''t expect that a room could look like this."


    There''s no doubt about the luxury of the sun moon Club presidential suite. It costs 88, 000 a night, but even if you live there for 10 or 20 years, it''s not worth the price of the house.


    Since the house was sold out two years ago, with the permission of the owner, the house can be tossed about with Muqiu, and the trouble of handling all kinds of procedures and paying money is also avoided. Muqiu can live in directly. He went to the soft sofa and let himself fall into the sofa. He thought to himself that he didn''t spend a cent on the car and house he bought.


    The feeling of being rich and powerful is good.


    Not only Muqiu, but also Sophie likes the house. After all, it''s the first time they''ve seen such a luxurious mansion. They are full of freshness everywhere. They follow Muqiu to every corner of 4800 square meters, and they scream at the exquisite open-air hot spring and the beautiful back garden. It looks like they want to live in it.


    Later turn tired, a few people take a rest in the house, Mu autumn tease like to ask them: "like?"


    They all nodded, and at the same time, their faces turned red.


    Mu Qiu asked again, "come and live with me?"


    They shook their heads together again. Their little heads shook like a rattle.


    "It''s almost time for the college entrance examination. I have to study hard." Sophie was a little flustered.


    "I... I have to take care of my mother..." wenwanrou is still weak, and her appearance can always arouse the evil interest of Muqiu.


    He said with a smile, "so you mean you can move in with me when your mother is ready?"


    "Ah? No, it''s not... I... "She was in a panic. Her hands were in a mess, and her face was almost bleeding. Muqiu seemed to see a wisp of smoke on her head.


    Sophie on one side looked at her with an inexplicably complicated expression.


    After a while of fun, Mu Qiu drives them to eat outside, then takes Wen Wanrou back to the hospital and takes Sophie home. To Muqiu''s surprise, Sophie actually lives in a community not far from the villa she used to live in. If Muqiu goes to school on time every day, she may meet Sophie by chance, but unfortunately he is seldom punctual.


    On this night, Mu Qiu spent a very ordinary night in the first mansion in Beijing. He remembered that when he was lying on the top floor of the club alone, although it was more luxurious here than there, with a lot of furniture and better decoration, it was just as empty and lonely.


    Maybe... It really needs one or more people besides myself to add some interesting.


    The next day, the domestic game market was boiling, because the sun moon group, which had long warned that it might attack the game market, finally got something moving, and if it didn''t move, it would be startling!


    This morning, the official microblog of Riyue group issued a message, saying that they had developed an epoch-making mobile game called "glory of the king". In the microblog, the background, setting and operation of the game were briefly introduced, as well as some exquisite game screenshots, which put out the advertisement very well, Not too much to disclose the game related information, so as not to cause the game on the shelves, so that the players did not feel fresh.


    As the world''s largest group, as long as the products of Riyue group come out, they will attract great attention and repercussions. This time, of course, is no exception.

 Chapter 63

    Sunmoon group''s first mobile game "glory of the king" will be launched in major mobile app download stores in China this weekend. Once the news is sent out, it will instantly explode in China. Melon eaters, mobile game players, professional game development teams, etc. all began to search for relevant information crazily, and the official microblog of Riyue group also appeared on the microblog hot search list just a few minutes after it was launched.


    The number of like and forward comments has soared to more than 100000 in just 10 minutes, and its popularity is even higher than that of the piano music created by young piano masters who were popular on the Internet a few days ago.


    "The trough! What do I see! New products of Riyue group? Or hand tour? "


    "Mobile game players have reached a climax, hold me! I want to be the first to play


    "No direct public test? It''s worthy of being a team of Sunmoon group. I''m confident and looking forward to myself. "


    "I thought the previous news was fake. I didn''t expect that Riyue group really played games. I just didn''t know whether it was fun or not. After all, Riyue group didn''t do it professionally. I''d like to reserve some expectations first."


    "Although Sunmoon group is not specialized in this, you should not forget that Jun Mingyue, the president of Sunmoon group, started by speculating in stocks. Up to now, I don''t know how many fields it has crossed. What''s the matter with crossing into the game circle? Jun Mingyue has always been a gold lettered signboard. What she does is not bad. "


    "Support me! Looking at the screenshot of the game, it''s really beautiful, exquisite and exquisite. Moreover, the settings and playing methods revealed by the official are very novel. I''m looking forward to it very much! "


    "The alarm clock has been set, waiting for the first time to download!"


    Whether they are gourd eaters, mobile game players or major game development teams, they all show almost the same support and expectation for the king''s glory. For the time being, if this is a game made by a small team, it will certainly cause the peer''s devaluation and disdain. Even if it doesn''t make any impact, it will never show too much support.


    The fight between peers is common, but because the opponent is Jun Mingyue, even if they know that the game circle is a huge cake, even if Jun Mingyue brazenly cuts away more than half of the cake, they dare not show the slightest dissatisfaction and resentment on the surface, and even have to give it to others with a flattering face.


    After all, Sunmoon group is so huge that no commercial group or company in the world can compete with it. Although the domestic game circle is a big cake, there has been no breakthrough in domestic games, and it seems to be declining. So even if Jun Mingyue doesn''t intervene, they can''t eat this cake, If Riyue group''s new games really achieve new breakthroughs and major achievements, it may not be a good thing for domestic games.


    While everyone was talking about it, Mu Qingcheng, the goddess of entertainment circle, edited and published a microblog in support of "the glory of the king". Fans who followed Mu Qingcheng immediately got the news and rushed over to comment and forward it. At the same time, it caused a huge sensation on microblog, even because of the high degree of hot discussion, As a result, microblogs have been paralyzed for as long as 10 minutes, causing people to laugh and cry.


    After Riyue group announced that the game will be launched on the weekend, it will be the publicity period of the game on the day when the game is launched. Taking Riyue group''s reputation as an example, this game can kill many teams'' publicity work even if it is not publicized seriously. However, Riyue group has always been perfect and serious in doing things, even if it knows that it is invincible and lonely, and it is not conceited, On the contrary, he did the best he could.


    The most direct result is that in the next few days, almost all corners of the country can see the advertising posters, flyers, restaurants, hotels, subways, buses, and even toilets about "King''s glory". The advertising can be seen everywhere, everywhere, and everywhere. People who look at it look helpless and are extremely looking forward to the advent of the game.


    Finally, in the hope of countless people, "the glory of the king" on the shelf.


    In the early morning of Sunday, "King''s glory" was launched on time in the app stores of major smart phones. All the advertising links seen on all computers or mobile phones can be downloaded directly. These ads are distributed in microblog, post bar, online dating and video software, so when the prompt for downloading appears, everyone puts down what they are doing, Click into the ad link, two eyes light up the download of this long-awaited game.


    Even Muqiu is a little bit looking forward to what kind of achievements this game brought to the world can create.


    The game went online on time, and the major smart phone app stores also appeared in the most prominent promotion positions. This is not the promotion position bought by Riyue group, but the convenience given by these smart phone app stores to Riyue group. That''s what a big group is all about.


    The overwhelming advertising spread the news of the game''s launch and people''s expectations of the game to the greatest extent. What really needs to be tested is the sophistication of the game. There is no need to worry about this. The king''s glory produced by the system has removed all the defects of the original version and made the game the best, Jun Riyue''s team didn''t even modify it before they put the game online.


    And all kinds of conditions add up, the explosion of this game is inevitable.


    Just an hour after the launch in the early morning, the background download volume of "King''s glory" was refreshed for the first time, and its data was - 1.3 million!


    You know, it''s just early in the morning. Although there will be an outbreak of downloads due to the fact that the game has just been launched, it''s definitely not the peak period for the number of people online. Now that domestic games are in the doldrums, this data has created a miracle. As for whether it can break the first day download record of the development of domestic mobile games so far, we have to see again.


    By 7 a.m., the number of downloads exceeded 4 million, and the growth rate was wave by wave, as if someone was downloading the game every hour and every second.


    At 12:00 noon, the number of downloads successfully exceeded 8 million, which has doubled compared with that in the morning, and this data still broke the first day download record of domestic mobile games.


    Since the development of domestic mobile games, the most popular one is last year''s mobile game, with 5 million downloads on the first day. At that time, it caused not only a wave of mobile games, but also led to the development of mobile games. It was a terrible number that was looked up to by countless game development teams, but now, this mountain is mercilessly crushed by a new game, and the whole process is extremely easy - even this is half a day''s download!


    At 0:30 a.m. the next day, the number of downloads of "glory of the king" was finally counted.

 Chapter 64

    Huaxia, Shenzhen, Riyue group''s newly established game company.


    Wang Teng, as the first person who came into contact with the game "King''s glory" and the person who helped Jun Mingyue lead the team, naturally became the top person in charge of this place. Now it''s 0:30 a.m., but since 0:00 yesterday, Wang Teng has not slept, looking at the hourly data refresh in the background, He was in a state of extreme excitement almost every second.


    After all, as the leader of a game development team and a person who loves the game wholeheartedly, Wang Teng is more than anyone else looking forward to this game to create a miracle, and even more looking forward to it to help Riyue group smoothly open up the market of the game industry. At this moment, he has learned the exact news through big data that they are successful.


    "Tengge! Come out! All the big data of the first day have been counted out! " A technician blushed excitedly. He stood in front of Wang Teng with a piece of paper and exclaimed excitedly: "tengge, our first day download exceeded 21 million! This is more than 20 million! Not to mention domestic, even if we look around the world, this first day download data is absolutely an impossible number! "


    Everyone''s face turned red with excitement, and Wang Teng felt that his brain was trembling with excitement, and all his cells were dancing with excitement.


    He grabbed the man by the shoulder and said urgently, "what else? What else


    "There''s more." The man looked at the paper in his hand and said, "in addition to the download volume of more than 20 million, our active users are also as high as 14 million, which is more than 70% of the active users! Looking around the world, this is also a miracle of data! In addition, just on the first day yesterday, our running water was as high as 40 million! This is a running account! We make 40 million a day! "


    "In terms of data and results, our game can definitely reach the top of the world''s first hand tour!"


    The people who reported the data were excited and their voices were shaking.


    Wang Teng can''t help but shine with his eyes. On the first day of the launch, the king''s glory created a flow of up to 40 million yuan, thanks to the various preferential activities launched on the first day of the launch of the game. It''s human nature to be greedy for small and cheap things. With the support of a huge user base, what he created is such a terrible number that can shock the whole game circle.


    Once the base number of these users is firm, it will be easier to make money. All kinds of recharge activities limit the skin to go online, and mysterious stores discount for a limited time. Making money is not too easy.


    However, Wang Teng knows that all this has nothing to do with him and his team. This game was sent by the boss. From the game itself to all kinds of data and the business plan after it was put on the shelves, it was clearly written in Jun Mingyue''s email, but he just took the team to follow the process in the email, In addition to their efforts in publicity and distribution, they are being taken with them all the way.


    After all, this game is so perfect. They had planned to analyze it comprehensively and find out some problems, but after three days of inspection, they found that there was nothing wrong with the game, even a small bug could not be found out, so they could return home so quickly and put the game on the shelves smoothly.


    And this game also produced a result that can shock everyone. Now they haven''t released the accurate data, and once the data is released, it will definitely detonate the world''s game circle in an instant, and make all the gourd eaters, game players and professional game development teams eye-catching.


    "Everyone, be quiet first. I''ll report the news to Mr. Jun. she should not be sleeping yet." Wang Teng takes out his mobile phone and dials Jun Mingyue''s mobile phone number when the house is quiet.


    Soon, the mobile phone was connected. In fact, she is really waiting for the results of this game, not expecting her group to occupy a place in the game circle, but to see if her son''s game can create a gratifying result.


    The news Wang Teng reported did not disappoint her.


    "Mr. Jun, the big data of the first day after the king''s glory was put on the shelves have all been counted out. The number of downloads on the first day of the game is as high as 21 million, the number of active users is more than 70%, and the flow on the first day is as high as 40 million! No matter which data, has broken the records of the whole world''s mobile game circle! It''s a complete fire


    Jun Mingyue smell speech did not show accident, more no happy laugh, just a faint smile should be a: "good, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Jun Mingyue dials Mu Qiu''s mobile phone number. However, to her surprise, the phone just rings and suddenly stops.


    Jun Mingyue looks at the phone hanging up with a speechless face... This boy dares to hang up on me!


    After a few seconds, Muqiu''s phone call came over, Jun Mingyue answered, and then heard Muqiu''s embarrassed voice: "ah, little mom, I''m sorry. Just now, the one who hit the king accidentally hung up."


    "Poof." Little mom chuckled: "I can''t see that you still have the potential of an Internet addict. Do you play games when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Hey, isn''t it boring that you can only play by yourself before? It''s hard to wait until the game goes online and finally abuse those novice players. I have to make them feel the love of this game."


    Make complaints about game player administrative micro blog.


    "Ah, ha ha... Without that, what''s the result like? Have you come out yet? "


    "Well, it''s not bad. Let''s not mention the specific data. In a word, all of them have broken the records of the world''s mobile game circle. It can be said that they have created a miracle of the mobile game circle. Although mobile game has always been the simplest game to circle money, it is rare to see such an obvious and powerful game. If I tell you your name, you will be famous. "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "if I want to be famous, I still use this method? Forget it. I wish I could help you. When will you come to play? Now I live in that house by myself. Although the house is big and beautiful, it''s lonely to live by myself. "


    The little mother said with a smile: "no Jinwucangjiao? It''s not your kid''s style


    "Hey, hey, people will change."


    "Well... The game is almost done. I have nothing else to do recently. I''ll come and see you one day. I won''t tell you the specific time. I''ll give you a surprise at that time."


    "Good." Mu Qiu smiles to answer down, the tone revealed the joy and expectation.


    The dialogue between the little mother and the eldest son has never been the same as a mother and son.

 Chapter 65

    In the next few days, the data of "King''s glory" is still rising, although it is not as terrible as the first day''s rise, but it is a very terrible rise compared with other games. When the sun moon game newly established by Sunmoon group released the data of "King''s glory", it directly shocked the whole country. There is no doubt that this game fire, and is a fire special fire!


    Melon eating crowd: "lying trough, I can''t believe my own eyes..."


    Professional player: "this game is far more playable and novel than any mobile game in the world today. It is a real epoch-making game. Its exquisite screen, character modeling and impeccable operability are absolutely perfect. It is natural to achieve such results."


    A well-known domestic game production company: "congratulations on Riyue game''s first attack on the game industry, and congratulations on the fire of" King''s glory ". I hope your company can lead domestic games out of the decline, go abroad and suppress those foreign games!"


    A well-known game anchor: "this game is fun. For the time being, we will not do the live broadcast of" magic gun ", but start to do the live broadcast of" King''s glory ". Friends who like this game can come to my live studio to see it..."


    "Support Sun Moon Group! Support the glory of the king


    "MD, this game is poisonous! It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of game. I''ve been poisoned after playing it for a few minutes! "


    "MMP, I have lost all night, even the ordinary difficulty of human-computer can abuse me, why am I so weak?"


    "Don''t cry upstairs, stand up and remember my words: as long as you charge enough money, you can become stronger!"


    "What a fun game! I''ve already made a lot of money. All the heroes and skins have been put together. I''ve also bought a lot of inscriptions. I find that this inscription is the key to strength. If we make a set of it carefully, it will be much stronger. "


    "The local tyrant upstairs! Please


    "It''s not easy to upgrade. I''ve only reached level 17 since early in the morning. Is the full level 30?"


    "Spicy chicken! My ranking is silver 3! Tremble


    "Dregs! I''m five years old! "


    "Kneel to the big guys upstairs..."


    "Let me tell you something. Last night, I met a very powerful player. I guess he might be an insider of Sun Moon games, otherwise he couldn''t be so powerful! He''s on the show all by himself! I can''t find the north of the show! The game experience is terrible


    "Upstairs + 1! I met you, too! Is that person''s ID hehuohuo? It''s so horrible that it''s inhuman! I''m so battered


    "God, fire! I wonder if I can go


    "Ha ha, I met that God too, and I was carried away with me, and I just need to call my 666 in the spring."


    "I also met, it''s my opponent... Don''t say, it''s all tears, the game experience is very poor!"


    The melon eaters are talking about it. Obviously, there are many people who are abused by Muqiu in the middle of the night. One by one, they are crying bitterly about the man''s madness, as if they have been greatly wronged.


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng also jumped out and sent a micro blog.


    "This game is really good. I''m not only playing it, but also the talented young pianist who became popular on Weibo. Maybe you can meet him."


    After a short sentence, there is a picture of her playing the game. The ID is hidden, but it clearly shows the picture of her getting five kills, which immediately attracts the praise of a group of salted fish in the comment area.


    In the evening, Muqiu drives to a supermarket, where he specially comes to buy some dishes. Of course, he doesn''t have the skill of cooking in this book, but Xiaoma''s cooking skill is very good. In my memory, the best thing Muqiu has ever eaten is the food cooked by Xiaoma. Although every dish looks so ordinary, it is more delicious than the special chef in a high-grade hotel, Mu QiuGuang always drools when he thinks about it.


    Although I don''t know when my mother will come back, I will be prepared if I buy it in advance. When my little mother comes, I can not only eat the delicious food made by my little mother every day, but also have someone to accompany me when I live in the big open house!


    However, when Mu Qiu pushed his car into the vegetable area of the supermarket, he met an acquaintance.


    Gentle and gentle.


    At this time, she was carrying a basket to pick vegetables. Her clothes were simple and plain, but could not hide his delicate appearance. The whole person revealed a lotus like pure beauty, which attracted many boys nearby to secretly look at her from time to time.


    Is this shopping?


    Mu Qiu picks her eyebrows and takes the initiative to walk over. It happens that she gently puts a bundle of celery into the basket, turns around and looks up at Mu Qiu.


    "Ah


    She was startled, the body subconsciously jumped back, but did not step on the foot steady, just about to fall, Mu Qiu raised his hand to pull her into his arms. This scene seems familiar, no matter Mu Qiu or Wen Wanrou thought of the scene in front of the presidential suite that night.


    Gentle soft pretty face flushed, quickly get out of the body, slightly surprised way: "how are you here?"


    Her pretty red face is really lovely. Mu Qiu can''t help laughing and says, "are you usually so shy? I feel like my face is always red when I''m with you. "


    She blushed gently and lowered her head to make a lovely whine.


    "I''m here to buy vegetables, and you? I don''t want to buy food and go to the hospital to cook, do I? "


    Wen Wanrou nodded: "well, they changed their mother to the intensive care unit, where there is a kitchen. My mother said that the food in the hospital is not delicious, so I want to buy some dishes." Said and slightly surprised to see Mu autumn push the car, "did not expect you will come to buy vegetables?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "I''m a human, too. I have to eat."


    Then he picked up a Chinese cabbage and looked at it.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said, but with his current constitution, it''s OK to completely break the valley.


    "Then... Would you like to go to the hospital with me? I''ll cook for you. " Gentle soft weak finish this sentence, it seems that when speaking or made a great decision, serious shy appearance is extremely lovely.


    Mu Qiu smiles and is about to open his mouth, but a different voice comes from behind his back.


    "Autumn?"


    Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou are in a daze... This sound is familiar to thieves.


    Looking back, Sophie was pushing a cart full of all kinds of meat and vegetables and standing there. Beside her was Ding Yu with the same look of surprise.


    This scene... Is also familiar.


    Mu Qiu looked at Wen Wanrou, then at Ding Yu, Su Feifei and her daughter, and said, "you... Are predestined."


    Several people think of the scene in the hospital last time. It''s also so coincident. Sophie is gentle and gentle. After she bought a car and a house with Mu Qiu last time, she is familiar with it. Her feelings are pretty good. It''s not too embarrassed, but Ding Yu''s expression is a little complicated.


    She took the initiative to say: "the young master also took the initiative to buy vegetables?"


    Then he glanced at the cabbage in Muqiu''s hand, which seemed very unexpected.


    Mu Qiu turns her lips and looks at Sophie, then at wenwanrou. Suddenly, she has a bad taste and wants to speak, but she listens to the system and says, "Ding! Detected the desire of the host, released the task: bring Ding Yu, Sophie and wenwanrou home to share dinner, reward 10 points for success and no punishment for failure. "

 Chapter 66

    After listening to the system, Mu Qiu thought of Tucao slightly, though he did have this idea just now, but the system did not need to make complaints about it. What about the installation system? Is dating a girl pretending to be forced?


    "To remind the host, it''s an epiphany system, not a coercion system." The system corrected.


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Xiansheng sounds more like a sense of unconsciousness."


    "... you''re a dog."


    After interrupting the communication with the system, he looked at Ding Yu and Sophie and asked, "look at you, are you also out to buy vegetables?"


    "Well, it''s finished. I''m going back." Sophie said.


    "Then why don''t you come to my house together and help me cook dinner." He sent out the invitation with a natural look on his face, but three people were stunned at the same time.


    They subconsciously look at each other, as if they want to know each other''s meaning. Wenwanrou, needless to say, loves and respects Muqiu in her heart. Muqiu appears and helps her when she is in the most difficult and desperate situation. As long as Muqiu''s requirements are not too excessive, she will agree without hesitation, even if it is too excessive... Maybe she will agree after considering it.


    Ding Yu and Su Feifei''s mother and daughter have complicated feelings towards Mu Qiu. They hate Mu Qiu, but they don''t hate Mu Qiu so much. This is because Mu Qiu''s personal charm and other factors make them have an inexplicable feeling for him. Ding Yu is still shallow. Bi Jing and Mu Qiu don''t know each other very well, and they are single for so long, That night was also the first time to experience the feeling of being a woman. To be honest, sometimes she couldn''t help thinking about it at night. The result was that something itched and made Ding Yu feel ashamed and angry.


    Sophie''s inexplicable feelings for Muqiu are deeper. After all, she can meet her every day when she goes to school. Sometimes Muqiu will take her out to eat. As time goes by, they seem to be taken for granted lovers. At least people in the school think so, and Sophie doesn''t reject Muqiu. Gradually, she wants to let it be.


    The three women all saw the inexplicable figure in each other''s eyes. Wen Wanrou took the lead in saying, "OK, I''ll tell my mother."


    She went to one side to make a phone call, leaving Ding Yu and Sophie. The mother and daughter looked at each other.


    Ding Yu''s embroidered eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn''t agree or agree. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but Sophie, after two seconds of silence, suddenly said, "Mom, don''t you always want to buy that set of very beautiful and high-end kitchen utensils? That''s the kind of kitchen utensils in Muqiu''s new home..."


    The implication is: why don''t we have a try?


    Ding Yu hesitated for two or three seconds, nodded slightly, and made a thin voice: "HMM..."


    ... all 30-year-old people, how can they be more tender than gentle and gentle?


    Mu Qiu looks at Ding Yu strangely, and thinks of what Ding Yu said when she met her in the hospital last time. She suddenly thinks that she is a proud girl. Sophie obviously knows this, and maybe she knows that her mother doesn''t mean to resist, but she''s too embarrassed to agree directly, so she says to give her a step down?


    Ah, your mother and daughter have enough operation!


    Other people in the supermarket watched Mu Qiu from entering the supermarket alone to leaving with three beauties of different sizes, each with a wonderful expression.


    "Lying in the trough... That brother son cow force, straight about three beauties to go home?"


    "Two young beauties, a mature lady! Envy, envy, hate


    "Well, what''s the big deal! Little left and little right, let''s go home! "


    "No, my wife, Xinyuan, is still waiting for me at home. She''s gone."


    As night falls and the lights begin to shine, Muqiu is driving slowly with Maybach 62s in the luxury residential area on the side of the water. Occasionally, when he meets several patrol bodyguards arranged here on the other side of the property, they will stop and pay attention.


    Sophie has been here once, but when she comes here for the second time, she can''t help but marvel at the delicacy and luxury of the mansion. Ding Yu is here for the first time. Rao is very expensive. At this time, she can''t help sighing: "it''s a mansion worthy of water. Ordinary people can''t imagine what it would be like to live here all their lives."


    Muqiu said: "it''s not so good. It''s boring to live in a big house with more than 2000 square meters. It''s empty, lonely and cold."


    Ding Yu speechless, gentle and soft face, Su Feifei Tucao: "this is why you make complaints about us?"


    The car drives into the garage of Muqiu''s house. There are 26 garages, which can store many cars. For most men, they like these three kinds of existence: cars, guns and women. Muqiu also likes cars, especially sports cars with cool appearance and extremely fast speed, He thinks that if he has a chance in the future, he may be able to collect famous cars and luxury cars from all over the world, so as to satisfy his collection desire.


    Several people carry the vegetables into the big house. Muqiu comes to the living room and goes directly to the sofa. Then she looks at the three girls with a smile on her face. With a warm and red face, she leads into the kitchen. Sophie makes a face at Muqiu and runs in, leaving Ding Yu with a complicated look at Muqiu. Finally, she goes into the kitchen.


    The kitchen is an open kitchen of European style. It''s very big and can be very bright. There should be some in the kitchen, and there should not be many. It can be seen that Ding Yu really likes the kitchen utensils. After entering the kitchen, she is in high spirits. Sophie begins to wash the dishes. Wenwanrou and her mother have been living together since childhood, and her cooking skills are also good. The three of them work together in the kitchen. They wash and cut the dishes. Before long, all kinds of dishes are served on the low-key, luxurious and connotative mahogany table, And Mu Qiu has been sitting here waiting for ready-made food.


    Sophie brought a plate of braised pork and said, "I know I''ll sit and eat it ready-made."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "let me also experience the feeling of being served."


    Ding Yubian served a dish of vegetables and Tucao: "so many people make complaints about the sun and moon in the club."


    Mu Qiu said: "can it be the same? Can they be compared with you three beauties, big and small? "


    Wen Wanrou blushed again, put a plate of celery fried meat in front of Mu Qiu and said, "this is my fried meat. My mother said that my celery fried meat is delicious. I don''t know if it''s good for you..."


    "You''ve been busy for so long, can I still not like it?" Mu Qiu said with a smile: "are you all here? Come on, sit down. Don''t be stunned. Just like your own family, you should eat and drink. Don''t be polite to me. "


    Sophie rolled her eyes: "it''s all our cooking. I''m not polite to you."


    Ding Yu is also very impolite. When she comes to the wine cabinet not far away, she brings a bottle of red wine. The red wine is very good. It''s already in the house, and it''s also a benefit for buying a house.


    Wen Wanrou looks at Mu Qiu nervously, and seems to be making some comments after he finishes his food.


    Muqiu took a mouthful of celery fried meat and gave wenwanrou a thumbs up: "delicious."


    Gentle soft suddenly full face happy smile.


    Ding Yu asked Sophie to take the cup, first poured a cup for herself and Sophie, and then asked Wen Wanrou: "drink it?"


    Wen Wanrou shook her head: "I don''t want auntie, I can''t drink."


    Then nod and set the wine aside.


    Mu Qiu said: "don''t ask me?"


    Ding Yujiao hummed and didn''t speak. With her mature and charming face, she had a kind of strange loveliness. Muqiu smiles and doesn''t care. The three of them are busy cooking for themselves. Muqiu is still very happy. She is about to pour a cup for herself, but she hears the noise of propeller outside.


    A few people Qi Qi one Leng, Mu autumn is also stare: "big night of still have helicopter to come to stop?"


    This mansion is equipped with a small apron. Naturally, it can park airplanes. However, why do airplanes stop suddenly?


    A few people have doubts, and without waiting for them to get up and go out to check, Muqiu hears a very pleasant voice: "xiaoqiuqiu, do you think about Xiaoma?"

 Chapter 67

    The sound of high-heeled shoes on the wooden floor is ringing. Under the gaze of Mu Qiu and the girls, a beautiful shadow comes slowly from the outside. At that moment, the world''s beauty seems to be gathered by that shadow, and the bright light seems to be eclipsed in front of it, no matter whether it is pure and gentle, lovely Sophie, or Ding Yu full of the charm of the imperial sister, To a certain extent, they are quite confident in their appearance, but at this moment, they are even shocked by the beauty of the woman in front of them and doubt their life.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world?


    Even as a woman, I can''t help beating my heart


    Wenwanrou, Sophie and Ding Yu are completely lost in this moment. A pair of eyes gather on the slowly coming shadow, and gradually lose focus, as if they are all souls. Mu Qiu is surprised and helpless for her sudden arrival.


    He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "little mom, you''ve come here too suddenly."


    Who''s the one who''s not Muqiu''s little mother?


    As the world''s richest man, Jun Mingyue not only has a huge aura and personality charm. When she first became famous, she was once known as the most beautiful woman in the East for her gorgeous appearance. But later, she gradually retired from the background and didn''t show up in front of the world, so she lost her attention. However, her world-famous appearance was never forgotten, Even now, many people who were lucky enough to see Jun Mingyue at the beginning regard it as a goddess that can''t be expected in their life.


    For the three women in Muqiu''s family, Jun Mingyue didn''t feel much surprised. In her position, no matter in her will or other aspects, she has reached the peak. Few things can shock her. At most, she is interested.


    She stepped on a pair of red high-heeled shoes. As she walked slowly, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the three girls, and then said to Mu Qiu, "Xiaoqiu, don''t you think there''s a treasure in the golden house? If I don''t tell you in advance, I just want to catch the traitor in bed. I didn''t expect that I caught him. Hey. "


    I''m almost 30 years old. What kind of cute do you sell


    Mu Qiu forehead reveals two black lines, Tucao Road: "what is the golden house, make complaints about the bed, ah, I was a few friends, just met and come to my place to eat a meal......"


    He finished and looked at the three women around him. Jun Mingyue had come to Muqiu, but they were still in a stupefied state, as if their souls were out of their bodies.


    Mu Qiu made a loud finger in front of them: "ah! Come back to me


    The three women shiver and face Jun Mingyue. They feel a sense of shame at the same time. They all lower their heads involuntarily. Even Ding Yu, who is the president of the company, has no sense of pride in front of Jun Mingyue, leaving only a sense of inexplicable shame.


    No way, the aura from the world''s richest man is too strong. Even if Jun Mingyue doesn''t deliberately exude that kind of temperament, it will naturally come out, making people around him want to surrender.


    Mu Qiu looked at them strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    They hemmed and hawed and said nothing complete.


    Jun Mingyue smiles, "don''t be too formal. Are you friends of Muqiu? Hehe, they are all beautiful. Xiaoqiu has a good eye. "


    Her smile, as if the world has changed for it, a few women can not avoid a moment of stupefaction, and although Muqiu feel that little mother is very beautiful, but get used to it after a long time, not every time there is a sense of surprise.


    Sophie could barely look at Jun Mingyue and stammered: "this, sister, are you... Muqiu''s... Girlfriend?"


    They just in Lengshen, Mu Qiu called Jun Mingyue little mother did not hear.


    Wenwanrou is surprised and dejected. She knows that she likes Muqiu a little, but she feels that she is not worthy of Muqiu, so she has been embarrassed to approach him. Now that she sees such a beautiful woman beside Muqiu, she is even more self mutilated.


    Ding Yu is secretly frightened, she can see this woman''s identity is not vulgar at a glance, but she dare not think about what kind of high position she is in... Is such a woman also Muqiu''s woman?


    Jun Mingyue doesn''t answer Sophie, but smiles at Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu explains with a bitter smile: "don''t misunderstand you. She''s my little mother."


    Three women suddenly a face muddled force, after a short silence, burst out of a superposition of the incredible voice.


    "Little, little mom?" The three women exclaimed.


    Jun Mingyue smiles and greets them: "Hello, my name is Jun Mingyue. I''m xiaoqiuqiu''s little mother."


    The third daughter calmed down and was about to introduce herself to Jun Mingyue. However, Ding Yu was stunned. She suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed, "Jun, Jun Mingyue? You... You are not the richest man in the world, are you


    The richest man in the world... Jun Mingyue?!


    Sophie and wenwanrou know the name like thunder. But suddenly they feel familiar with it, but they don''t dare to think in that direction. Now when Ding Yu mentions it, their faces are full of shock and disbelief. The reason why Ding Yu recognizes it is because she saw Jun Mingyue once on TV. The more she saw it, the more familiar she was, I finally recognized it.


    Jun Mingyue smiles and doesn''t deny it, which makes her heart beat wildly.


    What does the world''s richest mean? That''s the richest man in the world! Her group has huge strength, and its sphere of influence covers almost all parts of the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is as rich as a rival country. What kind of honor is it to know such a person and even stand face to face and talk to each other?!


    Sophie''s face was flattered. She couldn''t say anything. Even Ding Yu couldn''t help showing her child''s side. She was nervous and at a loss.


    Jun Mingyue also understood their reaction and said with a kind smile, "don''t be nervous. You are friends of Muqiu. I don''t hate you. Why are you so nervous? Besides, my present status is just the little mother of a little villain. You can forget my status. "


    Mu Qiu said: "come on, eat first, eat first, talk while eating, otherwise it''s cold... Come on! Don''t pestle there


    Under the greeting of Muqiu, several people come back to the dining table one after another. Originally, wenwanrou is sitting next to Muqiu, while Sophie and Dingyu are sitting opposite Muqiu. Now junmingyue is coming. Wenwanrou is wise enough to give the position beside Muqiu to junmingyue, and she sits on the side.

 Chapter 68

    Although my little mother has always been kind and approachable, the title of the world''s richest man is still too frightening. Wenwanrou is just a child of an ordinary family. She is so flattered that she can''t even make too much noise when she eats. Junmingyue orders her food, and she is very grateful, My eyelids are jumping.


    Sophie is also very formal. Although she dares to respond to Jun Mingyue''s words, her tone is trembling and her expression is very stiff. It is obvious that she is extremely nervous, and Ding Yu is almost the same.


    A meal ended in such a strange atmosphere, and then Muqiu said that he would wash the dishes himself, which he decided at the beginning. After all, if he let others make a meal, he had to do something at least. But he didn''t want to be afraid that Muqiu would take the lead when he just opened his mouth.


    Looking at this scene, the corners of Mu Qiu''s mouth draw straight, and the little mother whispered with a smile: "your girlfriends are really interesting, that is, the psychological endurance is a little poor, and you have to adjust well."


    "..." Muqiu didn''t speak. In fact, he instinctively wanted to say that this was not his girlfriend, but it was a bit inappropriate to think that Sophie and Dingyu had been raped by him after all.


    After cleaning the table and washing the dishes, several women have nothing to do with their hands, and they begin to feel cramped again. Muqiu says, "it''s too late. I''ll take you back."


    They nodded and obviously agreed with Muqiu''s proposal. After all, it''s too oppressive to stay by junmingyue''s side. Even they can''t help breathing carefully.


    Mu Qiu said to Jun Mingyue, "I''ll see them off."


    Little mother stroked her hair and said with a smile, "I won''t go. They seem to be afraid of me."


    "Even if it''s you, you are too beautiful to be looked at directly." Mu Qiu smiles and sends the three girls out of the house. They don''t breathe out until they get on the bus.


    "Too, too amazing..." Wen Wanrou was still scared.


    "It''s the richest man in the world. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real man." Sophie still can''t believe it.


    Ding Yu looked at Mu Qiu suspiciously and asked: "you said she was your little mother... What''s the matter? I''ve never heard of her getting married. "


    Mu Qiu said: "many years ago, when I was just born, she was not so famous."


    Several women stare big eyes together: "you just born?"


    Sophie said: "you are 18 years old, but she is only 28 years old. You were just born 18 years ago... At that time, she was only 10 years old, and she married your father?"


    "I don''t know. They haven''t told me in detail about the past. They can''t explain it to you." Mu Qiu is ambiguous. In fact, he really doesn''t know. This has always been a puzzle in his heart. Moreover, he has never seen his father who should exist in theory. From childhood to adulthood, his mother brought him up, and there are only four people around him: my aunt, my aunt, my sister, and my sister. My aunt often experiences outside and seldom comes back once, And my sister... Mu Qiu hasn''t seen her since she was five years old.


    She was abducted, which has been a knot in the hearts of Mu Qiu and Jun Mingyue.


    Several women have a heated discussion about the relationship between mu Qiu and Jun Mingyue. They chatter all the way, obviously they are quite interested. Mu Qiu doesn''t stop them, just let them not talk casually. They are obviously not the kind of women who like to talk casually. They all nod and agree.


    After seeing Sophie Ding Yu home, she takes wenwanrou to the hospital. When Mu Qiu drives back to the mansion, she doesn''t see her mother. Instead, she hears the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He picks his eyebrows and hears the sound of water stop before he has any further action. Then a beautiful shadow comes out of the bathroom.


    The pure white bath towel wrapped the graceful body of the little mother. The body that had not been dried was still stained with water drops, and the long hair that had been put on the plate was still slightly wet. Muqiu looked at it in a hurry and lowered her head. He can boldly look at any woman, but he doesn''t dare to see her wantonly. He doesn''t even dare to flirt with her... I don''t know why, but he just doesn''t dare.


    And Jun Mingyue always likes her eldest son to show such a shy attitude in front of her, which is not easy to see in ordinary times. Maybe it''s also some kind of evil taste. This point of Muqiu is the same as her.


    She did not wear shoes, white feet stepped on the living room carpet, did not leave footprints, also did not make a sound, so gently close to Muqiu.


    She said with a light smile, "are you doing anything else in a moment?"


    "Er... No more."


    "It''s too late. Let''s have a rest."


    Mu Qiu looks at his watch... It''s only 10 o''clock. Although it''s not too early, it''s definitely not his usual time to go to bed. However, thinking of what might happen next, he could not refuse, so he nodded.


    Jun Mingyue smiles and asks, "which is your room?"


    Muqiu points to the biggest one, so Jun Mingyue turns around and goes. Muqiu swallows it hard, hesitates for two seconds, and follows.


    Silent night, intoxicated night, luxurious and comfortable big bedroom, the light is dim and intoxicating, from time to time ring out the voice of the most charming, it is more people can''t help but heart beat faster, blush and gasp.


    "Ah... Um...!"


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, the next point... Yes, it''s there... Ah..."


    "Use more force... Ah..."


    "So comfortable..."


    With the voice of Jun Mingyue, the room suddenly fell into a mysterious silence.


    Mu Qiu holds little mother''s slender jade feet, stops foot massage and asks, "OK?"


    "Well, it''s hard for Xiaoqiu." Jun Mingyue takes back her feet, her eyes are like silk, and says softly, "I can''t see that you still have this skill?"


    Mu autumn evil smile: "I will operate more."


    "Yes? Do you want to show it to me one by one? "


    "... well, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later."


    Little mother but eyebrow a pick, "which day?"


    "..." Mu Qiu still thinks about her excitement, but she doesn''t want her mother to understand!


    She teased: "you have changed a lot. You dare to tease my mother."


    "Cough..." Mu Qiu''s eyes fluttered in response to silence.


    The little mother didn''t care. She gently took Mu Qiu''s hand and said, "it''s late. Go to bed?"


    "Well..."


    Muqiu answers quietly and lets Xiaoma hold hands and let him lie down. He is obviously a man of more than one meter eight, but he is still pulled into his arms by Xiaoma. He clings to Xiaoma''s freshly washed body and feels the intoxicating fragrance... This is the feeling that he has been away for a long time.


    Jun Mingyue kisses her forehead and says, "good night, xiaoqiuqiu."


    "Good night, little mom..."

 Chapter 69

    When Mu Qiu is enjoying the gentle embrace from her mother, a fierce battle is going on far away at the intertwined border between China and India.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Daddada..."


    "Boom!"


    The sound of gunfire, gunfire, explosion, and countless screams make this place, which used to be silent all the year round, look like purgatory, and the bloodstains sprinkled on this barren land are even more shocking and frightening.


    Some time ago, Tianzhu deliberately took the initiative to occupy China''s territory. In the spirit of pacifism, Huaxia first gave a warning. In vain, he let the border army give a positive warning. However, Tianzhu still refused to do anything. He pretended that he was not afraid of boiling water and stayed here. No trouble, no chaos, as if to simply provoke China.


    As one of the permanent members of the United Nations, Huaxia can''t launch an offensive rashly, otherwise he will be caught by those countries who have been staring at Huaxia. Although Tianzhu can fight for a while, there will be a steady stream of troubles in the future. No. 1 leader knows this very well, but he can''t let Tianzhu''s provocation go. So he took the initiative to contact the Beijing Military Region, Wang muxiao, the most powerful Chinese soldier, was called to attack.


    As the strongest soldier in China, Mu Xiao''s boxing and footwork is very strong, but her strength is more reflected in a comprehensive ability, not only in boxing and footwork, but also in the use of weapons and tactics. For example, now, she is leading a team of people to carry out midnight attacks on the Tianzhu people.


    It was not the group of Tianzhu who invaded the Chinese territory, but the group of people who hid within the Tianzhu border as commanders. If you kill the Tianzhu in the Chinese territory rashly, the black pot must be the back of Huaxia. This is counterproductive, and the first one doesn''t want to see it. So you have to do something in the border area of Tianzhu. Anyway, it doesn''t happen in Huaxia. As long as you can''t get rid of the monitors, no one knows who did it. If Tianzhu doesn''t do anything, Huaxia will really use thunder, At that time, Tianzhu is unreasonable, even if they are beaten, they can only be next to each other, and Huaxia will not be caught too much by public opinion.


    And Huaxia side just because know this, so let Mu Xiao do so, and also concluded that as long as Mu Xiao action is successful, that day Zhu can only eat this dumb loss, because they can''t really dare to fight with Huaxia, this matter must have behind the hand, and as for the push hand is who, Huaxia side has not found out.


    At this moment, the operation is still in progress. Instead of coming out in person, Mu Xiao stays outside to command. There are 50 Chinese special forces who rush into the Tianzhu headquarters. They are all elite soldiers ordered by Mu Xiao himself. They are enough to complete the task under the command of Mu Xiao. As for the four strongest troops, this small scene does not need to disturb them.


    "Report to commander Mu that the control room has been occupied and 53 Indian soldiers have been killed. Three of them ran along the ventilation pipe."


    Mu Xiao: "group A, according to the previously observed map, surround them at several entrances and exits of the ventilation duct. We can''t let any fish out of the net."


    "Yes


    "Report to commander Mu that the enemy commander has been captured by us."


    Mu Xiao: "kill him, don''t stay alive."


    "Bang!"


    "Report to commander Mu that the enemy''s arsenal has been occupied. There are not many good guys in it."


    Mu Xiao: "bring them back later. Tianzhu is poor. What else do you expect from them? But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. It can be used as a toy for recruits when they take it back. "


    "Yes


    Not long after the operation ended, there was no living Indian army in the whole Indian army headquarters. Their bodies were carried out one by one by Mu Xiao''s men, and later they would be destroyed, so that the people here would completely evaporate.


    The group leader of group a saluted in front of Mu Xiao: "report to the commander that 312 Indian troops in the headquarters have been completely annihilated. Our side has no casualties and 2 injuries. We have seized a number of weapons. We have no important information and no other gains. We ask for further instructions."


    "You wait."


    "Er... Commander?"


    Mu Xiao said angrily: "let you wait! When I finish this game


    "Yes


    The group leader was scolded and excited. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out that Mu Xiao was playing with his mobile phone in both hands. What he was playing was a game that the group leader had never seen before. The picture was very exquisite, and the operation was never seen... Is it a new game recently?


    Wait... Did the commander just play games while conducting?


    The group leader stares at the top right corner of the screen, showing 36 minutes and 12 seconds. Isn''t that the duration of this operation?


    what the hell! Commander, your heart is too big!


    After two minutes, Mu Xiao finger stroke, mouth grin out a smile: "good, win, quickly take the wounded away, and then finish the aftermath work, hurry back, tonight, please have a snack."


    "Yes


    At the same time, another country.


    Red city in the Middle East.


    This is known as the most chaotic evil city in Asia. At night, it also exudes the noisy atmosphere of a city that never sleeps. There is light everywhere. Compared with the morning, this is the real evil city at night.


    In a dark sewer of this city, a bloody scene is on at this time.


    A man was tied to the sewage outlet at the end of the sewer. Dim lights were flashing in the dark sewer, which made people unable to see the whole picture of the man. If they didn''t look carefully, it would be easier to ignore a little figure standing in front of the man.


    "Chi"


    A cold light flashed in the dark, reflecting the faint light, and suddenly across the man''s right arm.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    He uttered a shrill scream in his mouth, which was so shrill that his hair could not help but stand up. His right arm was cut off under the knife and fell into the water. So far, this man was suspended on the sewage outlet, because not only his right arm, but also his legs were cut off not long ago, and the flat incision was still bleeding, Even the water was stained with a thick layer of red, but the man was still alive, and even the desire for survival made him squeeze a few words from his teeth.


    "Let me go, let me go... Please... Let me go..."


    His voice was too thin to be heard. He was obviously very weak.


    The little man standing in front of him shook the silver dagger in his hand and gave out a very pleasant laugh like a silver bell.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, let you go? Thousand noodles, I don''t know what your original appearance looks like. I don''t know if it''s ugly, but what you think is really beautiful. "


    The voice obviously came from a little girl, but what she did was quite incredible.

 Chapter 70

    The figure stood in the dark and was covered with shadows. But from the reminders and sounds, it was not difficult to tell that she was a very small girl. However, such a little girl cut off Qianmian''s legs and right arm three times in a row. Her lovely laughter was like the murmur of the devil, which made Qianmian know what creepiness was for the first time in her life.


    Last time, he took the list to assassinate Muqiu. Instead of attacking Muqiu directly, he found muxiao and was hit by muxiao''s "knee stab" hidden on his knee. He suffered a dark loss. Generally speaking, killers are proficient in all kinds of killing methods, and using poison is one of them. He tried his best to avoid Mu Xiao''s tracking that night, and then identified three kinds of poison injected into his body through his own identification skills. He carried them for a long time with strong willpower and immunity. He broke into a drugstore in the middle of the night and made his own antidote.


    Then he quickly left the capital and fled to the illegal area of red city. He intended to rest for a while and then go out to pick up work, but he didn''t want to be found. As the new global killer ranking No. 10, he even has no less confidence than the top nine, and never thought that he would be tied so easily. But the fact is that when he came out of the hotel in the middle of the night, he fainted just after two steps. When he woke up, he was tied to the sewage outlet, and there was a small man standing in front of him who could not see clearly.


    Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, he could see the cold light reflected by the dagger in the little man''s hand. At that time, he knew that he was very lucky tonight.


    And the little man also told the front with his own practical action, what he thought was really good.


    Three limbs were cut off, but the strong desire for survival still supported Qianmian. He bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake, and squeezed a few words from his teeth.


    "Who are you... Why..."


    The little man in the shadow gave out a silver bell like smile again. She shook the dagger in her hand and said, "ah, you don''t know what I said. After all, you dare to take the task of assassinating Muqiu. It doesn''t matter who I am, does it?"


    As soon as the words came out, Qian Mian''s eyelids, which were almost closed, suddenly opened, and his pupils shrank to the size of needle eyes. His face full of cold sweat was full of panic and despair, and even yelled: "yellow, yellow spring? You are the yellow spring! Let me go... Let me go... I don''t understand the rules, I''m wrong... Please let me go, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    As a member of the killer circle, he has heard about the end of offending Huang Quan, but he has never been in touch with Huang Quan before. He even scoffs at the so-called No. 1 killer. He thinks he is the No. 1 killer in the killer circle. Now, he has finally been punished.


    The word "huangquan" was like a visible God of death, which strongly stimulated his nearly broken nerve line. He even began to struggle madly with his only remaining arm, trying to struggle to tie himself to the iron chain on the drain. But he still can''t break away with his healthy limbs, let alone with only one arm left, and even half his life lost?


    His struggle caused blood to gush from his wound, but he became more and more crazy. The struggle made the iron chain swing wildly. The originally dark and quiet sewer was full of his roar and the shaking sound of the iron chain. At this time what a crazy scene, a little timid fear is to be scared to breath away, but the little man in the dark again issued that pleasant laughter.


    It should have been an angel''s youth and lovely laughter, but at this time, how to listen to this scene, how to make people palpitating.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Before they die, they all show the same pain and madness as you, but their ending is the same -- "


    "You are no exception."


    At the same time, the silver dagger refracted the dim light in the sewer again. The iron chain gradually stopped shaking. Qianmian''s last arm and his head left his body almost at the same time. When they fell into the water, they splashed with blood.


    The little man slowly turned around and faced the calm water again. The original sweet voice suddenly became as cold as ice, "you should die, no one can hurt him, no one..."


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, a ring rang in the quiet sewer. The little man took the mobile phone out of his pocket, picked it up, said nothing, listening to the hoarse and gloomy voice coming from the opposite side.


    "Huangquan, you have a mission."


    "He said


    "A week later, I will go to the border of China and India. My goal is mu Xiao, and all the Chinese soldiers she leads can''t let go."


    "Why don''t you talk? Although Mu Xiao is the strongest soldier in China, he is difficult to deal with, but in your eyes, he is still the same as the fish on the chopping board. You are the strongest killing weapon, you should not hesitate... Or do you still have the damned feelings? I want you to give up! Give up that damned feeling! That will only bind you! It''s going to take you to the end of your life


    The voice across the phone suddenly became crazy and angry.


    Huang Quan was silent for three seconds in the other party''s anger, and finally answered softly.


    "Yes."


    In the morning, Mu Qiu opens his eyes in the big bedroom of the first luxury house in Beijing. The sunlight can''t be reflected in the room under the curtain, but the room is bright with dim light, it''s easy to make people confused about the present time, and as he opens his eyes, the fragrance that seeps into his heart along his nose is more likely to make people intoxicated.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a little mother with her elbow on the side of the bed and her chin in the palm of her hand. She was looking at herself with her eyes like silk. When she saw that she woke up, she opened her lips and made a beautiful voice.


    "Good morning, xiaoqiuqiu." With that, he came forward and printed an invisible lip print on Mu Qiu''s forehead.


    "Good morning kiss ~" her eyes were like silk, which made her heart beat faster.


    No one in the world can resist the charm of little mom, not even himself.


    "Good morning, mom." His tone was slightly helpless, but the corners of his mouth slightly exposed his true thoughts.


    "Me too." She pointed to her face.


    Mu Qiu hesitated and said: "isn''t it good?"


    "I''ll kiss you next time?"


    Mu Qiu hurriedly went forward to kiss her white forehead, then looked at her with a little resentment: "OK?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Ma Jiao laughs twice, "I''ve made breakfast for you and put it on the dining table outside. Do you want to bring it in?"


    Mu autumn smell speech immediately in front of a bright: "little mother made breakfast? I''ll eat it right away


    Thinking of his mother''s amazing cooking skills, he couldn''t help drooling and rushed out... On the one hand, he wanted to eat the food made by her, and on the other hand, it was too easy for him to be alone with her, which was embarrassing and exciting.


    Jun Mingyue looks at her big boy''s figure with a sense of escape and purses her lips with a smile.

 Chapter 71

    Next, Muqiu''s life returned to normal. Being alone with her little mother made Muqiu in hot water every day. The little mother took teasing her eldest son as her daily task. She never broke a good kiss sooner or later, and often asked Muqiu to return. Although Muqiu said that the thief chicken was uncomfortable, she finally gave in without exception.


    Wenwanrou takes care of her mother in the hospital every day, and her health is getting better and better day by day. On the day she was discharged from the hospital, Muqiu took the initiative to help send wenwanrou and wenwanrou home, which made the mother and daughter feel grateful again.


    Sophie goes to school well every day. Recently, she is more and more struggling. The college entrance examination is so close that many students can''t get through it. She''s good at it. Her academic performance is rising in a straight line. She has been praised by the teacher in the class. At this time, she looks at Mu Qiu with a smile on her face. To this, Mu Qiu also can return with gentle smile.


    They are recognized as lovers in the eyes of the school people. Although they think that they won''t last long in terms of Mu Qiu''s character, they still make many people feel envious.


    Mu Qiu hasn''t seen Ding Yu these days. She once asked Sophie at dinner. Sophie said that there are many things in the company recently, and Ding Yu has been busy in the company.


    And in such daily life day after day, Muqiu ushered in the college entrance examination.


    Even if we look at the whole world, China can also be said to be a country that attaches the most importance to humanistic education. After decades of subtle influence, the college entrance examination has already become a way for young people to succeed. Although it is not necessarily the brightest, it is absolutely effective. Although in recent years people always say that universities are useless, it still can not change the status and significance of the college entrance examination in China.


    The students all over the country have devoted their great youth to the school, and even many of them are crushed by the huge pressure near the college entrance examination for this day. It is absurd and rash to define a person''s ability and future with a simple education background, but at least it is very useful to learn well before entering the society.


    Muqiu''s school is their college entrance examination room. Although his identity allows him to live happily even if he doesn''t do anything all his life, he tries not to let himself get rid of an "ordinary person". Although he has a chaotic holy body, which can''t be described by ordinary people, he still likes food and wine. When he is bored, he even carries a cigarette and looks like an immortal.


    There''s nothing wrong with living an ordinary life like this.


    But he never thought, just a college entrance examination, little mother actually also personally sent himself.


    My mother doesn''t like Muqiu''s Maybach. Compared with the luxurious and grand car, my mother prefers the noble and elegant president of Maserati. She drives a red president of Maserati. Muqiu''s original one was bought by my mother when she bought the car.


    Red president Maserati slowly stops outside the school. Jun Mingyue looks out of the window and says, "there are so many people."


    It can be described as a sea of people outside the school. Not only are the students who look at death as if they are home, but also there are many parents. Many people bring their families here to cheer and encourage their children.


    "Little mother said and said:" do you want little mother here waiting for you to support you


    Mu Qiu said: "don''t, if you are recognized, you will cause a big sensation. What if you are surrounded? I''m not in danger. "


    "If you''re here, you can still protect Little Mommy?" Little mother gently smile, and said: "don''t worry, bodyguards will follow."


    Muqiu looks back without any trace. After leaving the water, two cars have been following. Although they are hidden, they can''t escape Muqiu''s eyes. He guesses that they are the bodyguards of my little aunt, and the people in the car are absolutely not simple. If they are not the people in my little aunt''s circle, they must be the powers.


    Little mom is in a high position, and she is certainly familiar with these two kinds of existence.


    Open the car door, Mu Qiu step out a leg: "that I leave."


    "Come on, although you are poor in your study, my little mother will still support you."


    Mu Qiu said: "you may not believe it. I can win the provincial champion."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." little mom seems to have heard it. It''s a very nice joke. She laughs too much and looks very good.


    Mu Qiu looked at it again and said, "I''ve made a bet with my aunt before. If I get the provincial champion..."


    "If you don''t?" Little mom seemed very interested.


    Mu Qiu smile: "secret, wait for her to come back to know."


    Then he closed the door and went away, leaving his mother in the car, looking at his back and shaking her head with a smile.


    "Have you got everything?"


    "All of them."


    "Admission card, ID card and pen..."


    "It''s been checked several times. It''s all finished."


    "Well, this is the last fight, son, come on! After the college entrance examination, dad will take you to dinner


    "Come on, my daughter. My mother will take care of you."


    "Son, if you''re on the line this time, dad will buy you the latest Apple Computer and apple mobile phone!"


    Walking from the school gate to the campus, Mu Qiu heard the parents'' encouragement and support for the students. After a deep breath, the students entered the college with full confidence, and some of them were worried.


    Mu Qiu found his class, sat down and looked around casually. He found that he was the last one to come, and there were many people around who were reading books all the time, nervous one by one. Of course, there are also people who are very confident. Look at that, they are either real Xueba or academic dregs who give up treatment.


    Soon, invigilator came to the students in turn to the papers.


    Mu Qiu casually glanced at the topic, picked up the pen to write.


    The examination time began to count. However, not long after the time passed, the whole examination room suddenly quieted down, even the voice of writing answers disappeared, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    The invigilator looked at the people in the room strangely: "what are they doing? Make a question


    What''s the problem?


    Do your paralysis!


    Today''s paper is mathematics and science. In the morning, it''s mathematics and science. That is to say, what they are holding at this time is mathematics paper. However, when they just finished the fourth question, they couldn''t do it any more. Their hands with pens began to shake, and most of them fell into a state of confusion.


    Many examinees even rubbed their eyes, some can''t believe that the question in front of them is actually a college entrance examination question. Their faces are full of disbelief. However, after rubbing their eyes for half a day, the question still hasn''t changed, and they almost want to vomit blood.


    What''s the problem with NIMA!


    For example, this problem - please write the multiplication formula according to the rhythm.


    1: Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding Ding;


    2: Ah, ah, ah, ah;


    3: Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing;


    4: Meow, meow, meow, meow.


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Is this a Chinese problem or a math problem!


    The examinees were so confused that even Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stop writing. He looked at the question and shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, he remembered some wonderful college entrance examination questions in his own world. Then he continued to answer the questions with a pen. Although the question was wonderful, it was difficult for him.

 Chapter 72

    The whole college entrance examination classroom, after a short silence, began to brush the answer. Although that question is more wonderful, but there are not wonderful questions. The candidates decided to skip that question first. However, after answering several questions, their hands stopped again. This time, even the tip of the pen was shaking and the cold sweat came out.


    I saw that they encountered a wonderful topic¡ª¡ª


    These are aliens: (four pictures)


    These are not aliens: (four pictures)


    Which of the following is an alien? Circle it (five pictures)


    Looking at this question, the students turned pale and their eyes were confused... God TM circled the aliens out! What''s the difference between them! How to distinguish this TM!


    Look down again - a short answer.


    It is known that there are 50 people dancing the square dance. The square array is 1 meter apart, and the songs are 170 decibels. Xiaoming lives on the 7th floor, and the wind speed is 3MS.


    Huh? This question looks normal and can be answered!


    The students regained their confidence, but when they saw the question, they just felt dizzy.


    Q: what''s the probability of Xiao Ming''s success in throwing manure on the square dancing ladies?


    God, shit!


    After three questions, it is another wonderful topic.


    One is rated at 60 ¡Á The 104w BMW was driving on a horizontal road and braked 5 meters away from Grandma. She is known to weigh 50 kg.


    Excuse me: how much will grandma charge?


    The students'' hands trembled and their pens fell to the ground.


    And this is the most ghost animal, at the end of the paper, blocking the candidates is the finale of the college entrance examination paper, and although it is to the finale, it is still a multiple-choice!


    Spring is coming, and it''s a good season for mating. At 6 p.m. on the Equinox Day in Beijing time, policeman Xiao Li looks up 38 degrees, sees the North Star, and then leads the team to rush into an underground prostitution den. Excuse me: what kind of words are the most likely to be uttered by the prostitutes in the room?


    A: Oh, my God


    B: Diao Lei Lou


    C: Nong wants to do it


    D: Siba


    I want you to be a big watermelon! This year''s college entrance examination of the people who stand out for me! I promise not to kill you!!!


    Examinees one by one with the anger of the person, in front of a dark, fell down.


    After the examination in the morning, the school gate burst into tears. Parents didn''t know what happened to their children. They came out one by one and began to cry.


    "Son, son, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s over... It''s over..."


    "Daughter, what''s the matter with you? Did you do well in the exam? "


    "I''m afraid I can''t even pass..."


    "Grandson, are you ok? Say a word quickly, don''t scare the second master


    "Wow..."


    Muqiu passes through the crowd, sees the familiar Maserati, and runs quickly to get on the bus.


    Jun Mingyue is watching the video in the car. Seeing Mu Qiu come out, she asks him with a smile: "how was the exam?"


    Thinking of those wonderful topics, Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK."


    Listening to his sudden smile, Jun Mingyue looks at him suspiciously, and then sees the students crying out of the window, surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiu touched the tip of his nose: "this year''s college entrance examination is a little... Well, it''s interesting. It''s estimated that there are not many good candidates."


    "Can you still laugh? Are you not afraid to lose the bet with your aunt? "


    "Hey, can I lose? I can get full marks with my eyes closed. "


    "Just blow it."


    At noon, I had lunch with my mother. Muqiu went back to school to welcome the comprehensive science examination in the afternoon.


    Compared with the mathematics test paper, the comprehensive science test paper is a lot more normal, and all of them are standard questions. The examinees finally put down their heart and began to answer the questions with a sigh of relief. They are really afraid that the next examination paper will still be the kind of wonderful topic, so they really want to die.


    The students in the college entrance examination have papers in their hands, and the invigilator also has one. He looks at them carefully. When he sees the questions, he can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly, because even he doesn''t know how to answer them for a while. When he sees the final composition, the first half of the passage is good, which is full of moral and philosophy. The teacher nods to himself when the questions come out, He was almost choked by the air in the inlet.


    Look at the examinees again, they are speechless and tearful.


    The examinee looked at a classmate in the corner and said, "Yuan Hua, you are the best student in your school. How come you haven''t written for a long time?"


    Yuan Hua stared at the paper in his hand for a long time. Finally, he was dejected and said hoarsely, "this question is too difficult! I can''t do it! I can''t do it! It''s too hard... "


    He called out the voice of many examinees present.


    In the afternoon, Wen Zong''s topic is in order. The examination mode of this day is the same as yesterday. It''s hard to die in the morning, but it''s in order in the afternoon. But the examinees have been devastated by the Chinese topic in the morning, and they are tired physically and mentally, which has seriously affected the examination in the afternoon, leading to the gloomy atmosphere of the whole examination room.


    Fortunately, the final English test is also a standard test topic. There is nothing particularly difficult. For the last time, the students regain their confidence and overcome the last hurdle with the anger of the math and Chinese problem setter.


    Invigilator looked at the struggling students, drank tea, exclaimed: "this year''s college entrance examination is also very peaceful."

 Chapter 73

    Whenever the college entrance examination is coming, the relevant news will sweep the whole network, especially the microblog. No matter who take part in the college entrance examination or not, they will pay attention to it, and look forward to the magical topic of this year''s college entrance examination.


    And this year''s college entrance examination questions obviously didn''t disappoint everyone. After the first day of the examination, those wonderful math problems hit a crowd, and when the next day''s Chinese paper questions were exposed, everyone knelt down. The hot discussion is still going on until the end of the college entrance examination, and it will certainly continue for some time.


    "As one of the top three students in senior high school for three years, I thought it would be either blue and white or beta after the exam, but I was wrong. I have contacted the construction site next door and will move the bricks tomorrow."


    "Upstairs, it''s exaggerating... But that''s exactly what it is. Anyway, I don''t have any expectations for my grades. Thank God for passing."


    "Pass? How dare you think! I dare not think of 50 points! "


    "Don''t mention it. It''s 30 points. No more..."


    "I don''t want to help anyone when Lao Tzu and Confucius fight. I just want to kill the person who wrote the question! Come out to me! I promise I won''t shoot you! "


    "This year''s mathematics and Chinese papers are definitely the most difficult in history. It''s not like the college entrance examination. It''s no less than the postgraduate examination!"


    "Last year, the examinee expressed his gratitude to my mother for giving birth to me a year earlier."


    "To escape, to escape, I have to invite my mother to have a good meal when I go back."


    "Upstairs, you should thank your father."


    "I''d better thank myself. Fortunately, I didn''t reread it last year, otherwise I couldn''t even get the second TM."


    "Who can answer this question? Who can answer that? What a great grandson


    A professor of Chinese at Beida University, FA Bo, said: this year''s college entrance examination questions are very interesting. Some questions even I have to think for a while to answer. To be honest, these questions are not very difficult, as long as you find the right way to answer, but unfortunately, this ability to think from another aspect is just what many candidates lack today.


    FA Bo, a professor of mathematics at Qinghua University, said: I really don''t want to hit you. Many of the math problems in this year''s college entrance examination are difficult in primary school... Well, although I can''t answer them all at once, it''s true.


    Another authoritative professor said: "in fact, you don''t have to be too sad. Your questions are difficult, and the questions of other candidates are also not simple. All of you are doing the same paper. If you want to kneel down, you have to kneel down. In this way, the average score will be lowered, and the entrance score line of each university will be lowered appropriately. So... Cough, you''d better ask for more happiness."


    Microblog, post bar, major forums and online comments are full of schadenfreude of candidates who have been born one year earlier, fear of sophomores who are about to take the college entrance examination, and lament of candidates who have just finished the college entrance examination.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Muqiu. A few days after the college entrance examination, Muqiu is enjoying the breakfast made by her little mother in shuiyifang first mansion. Although it''s very simple, it''s also a gift of her little mother to make simple dishes beautiful and delicious. Muqiu is eating happily.


    He looked at his mother with his chin in his hand and asked, "don''t you eat?"


    "Little mom lost weight." She said softly.


    Mu Qiu looks at her up and down. If she uses an idiom to describe her figure, I''m afraid she can''t find a suitable idiom. Even Mu Qiu is a bit poor in words. He says, "you have a good figure. Why do you want to lose weight?"


    The little mother said with a smile, "it''s a girl''s nature to lose weight. Who doesn''t want to keep a good figure all the time?"


    "I haven''t seen you fat either."


    "It''s too late to lose weight."


    Mu Qiu had a chat with her little mother while eating. She thought that when she had enough money, she could exchange her senior constitution for her. That way, she would not only be immortal, but also be young forever. This would definitely make any woman crazy. Sometimes she would sigh that she would not be young when she was old, And this gift of Mu Qiu is definitely a big surprise for her.


    Suddenly, the little mother said, "I''m going to leave in a moment."


    Mu Qiu raised his eyebrows: "so fast, do you want to go again? Just a few days back? "


    Little mother smile: "little autumn autumn this is reluctant to give up little mother?"


    Mu Qiu sighed: "you, I said before, you are already the richest man in the world. Why do you have to do everything by yourself? Isn''t it good to have a good time at home? "


    "Xiaoqiuqiu is really grown up. She is very happy to know that she loves her The little mother raised her hand and gently stroked Mu Qiu''s face. "However, many things can''t be done if she doesn''t want to do them. What she can do today is not only huge wealth, but also too many hidden dangers. Once the little mother slackens, they will join hands and jump out, and do everything they can to make me into the end of my life..."


    Said, her eyes slightly narrowed, eyes slightly sharp, belongs to the world''s richest man that frightening momentum involuntarily sent out, but soon disappeared. Mu Qiu can see what''s on her mind.


    "Forget it. I won''t tell you that. You''ll know later. Xiaoqiuqiu is still in school. She wants you to live an ordinary life, have a good time and live a good life. As long as you are happy, other little mothers don''t want you to contact too much. "


    She said, and said: "let''s go, take my mother to the airport in the suburbs, someone will come to meet me. I''m going to America for a while this time. It won''t be long. "


    Mu Qiu took a deep look at the little mother and nodded: "good."


    They drove away from the mansion and headed for the airport. After arriving at the airport, Jun Mingyue''s bodyguards also stood up. A small airliner belonging to her was safely parked there. Seeing Jun Mingyue coming, the captain who had been waiting there quickly welcomed Jun Mingyue.


    Jun Mingyue looks at Mu Qiu, looks at him with a smile and turns to leave. In front of outsiders, Jun Mingyue will not be too intimate with Mu Qiu, but the love in her eyes never disappears. If there are not too many people here, she is afraid that she will kiss Mu Qiu goodbye.


    Little mom''s figure soon disappeared. With a loud roar, Muqiu raised her head slightly and watched the plane disappear into the sky. Muqiu lit a cigarette silently and said, "little mom, I used to worry you. What you''re doing now is just to protect me and make me have a better life, but you don''t know, I can already protect you... Not only you, but also I can make my sister to a higher level. My aunt can''t beat me, my aunt... I''m not sure if I can beat you, but I promise that I will find my sister back in the near future, and then our family will live together. "


    "I promise..."

 Chapter 74

    After leaving the airport, Muqiu drove around the city aimlessly, smoking one after another. Sometimes he will fall into this melancholy state, for example, when there is no one around who can speak, he can''t help thinking about the future, recalling himself before crossing, recalling those memories that he didn''t experience but precipitated in his mind.


    He puffed out a strong smoke and said, "system, why haven''t you come out to brush the sense of existence recently? I almost forgot about you. "


    The system said: "the desire of the host has not been detected recently, so there is no task to launch."


    "Well... I suddenly had a bold idea. Can you become a human being? I''ve read a lot of novels where the system can become human. In this way, you can come out to accompany me when there is no one around me. "


    "If the host wants to, of course it can."


    "Yes? How many holy spots do you need? "


    "It doesn''t need to show the holy point, but it needs a human body as a medium, and it must be a body without soul. It''s better to be about four years old. If it''s just dead, it''s better, and the difficulty of my fit with the body will be reduced a lot."


    "The four-year-old kid who just died..." Mu Qiu curled his mouth and didn''t discuss it with the system.


    "I have a little donkey. I never ride it..."


    Suddenly, the phone rings. Muqiu picks up the phone and looks at it. It''s wenwanrou.


    "Soft?"


    Their relationship has become close in several contacts. Muqiu can see that wenwanrou has fallen in love with him, but he doesn''t pick it out. Let it be.


    "Mu, Mu Qiu, do you have time now? Mom said she would like to invite you to dinner at home... Ah, if you don''t have time, it''s OK next time... "


    Gentle and soft voice is gentle and slightly nervous, even through the mobile phone, Muqiu can imagine the opposite face of her with a mobile phone looking forward to increasing tension.


    Thinking of this, he laughed and said, "wait for me for ten minutes."


    Then he hung up the phone and went straight to wenwanrou''s home. Last time he picked up Wen''s mother and left hospital, he already had the route to her home in his mind. It''s just 10 minutes away from here. On the way, he also bought two boxes of health care products.


    The place where Wen''s mother lives is a dilapidated community, but on the surface, this community is more than 20 years old. There is no elevator. It is a five story building with two buildings, four units and 40 households. The total is 80 rooms. But now there are no more than 20 households living here, and they are basically poor.


    When she came to the community, Muqiu saw wenwanrou standing at the entrance of the community staring at the intersection. She also saw Muqiu for the first time. At that moment, she suddenly showed a smile, and her pretty face was slightly red, like a girl waiting for her lover in a date.


    Mu autumn down the window, "also specially come down to wait for me?"


    "Ah, I''m afraid you don''t remember my home..."


    "Why? 502, unit 4, first floor, right? I remember, get in the car. "


    Mu Qiu greets Wen Wanrou to get on the bus and drives to unit 4. Wen Wanrou sees the health care products piled on the back of the bus and asks, "what is this?"


    "For auntie."


    He stopped the car and was about to get out of the car, but he shook his head in fear: "you don''t need to buy things, really, really don''t need to..."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu Qiu smiles and touches her head. She is about to take things, but wenwanrou takes two boxes of health care products first. She says bashfully, "I''ll take it."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "it''s very heavy."


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of strength." She tooted small mouth, one hand carrying a box, but that thing is really not light, her body was falling slightly.


    Muqiu came forward and held her left hand, which reduced half of her strength, and the other half was left to wenwanrou. Wenwanrou suddenly blushed, but she didn''t struggle, and let Muqiu lead her upstairs.


    When she came to the fifth floor, Wen Wanrou took out the key to open the door. As soon as she heard the sound of opening the door, she came out and was about to greet Mu Qiu. When she saw them carrying things, she was also frightened. "Ah, Xiao Qiu, you''re coming. How can you bring kelp? Take it, take it. Auntie can''t use it. "


    Muqiu took things from wenwanrou''s hands and said with a smile: "Auntie, you just finished the operation. It''s time to raise your body. It''s good for your body, but you still can''t eat more. If you eat more, you won''t be mended. Ha ha."


    That gentle and polite appearance, look at the gentle heart beating.


    Wen''s mother looked at her daughter, who was about to show her love in her eyes. She also showed a smile and said, "Xiao Qiu, your child is really excellent. My aunt likes you so much. Well, if you can, my aunt really wants to have a son-in-law like you, who is kind and polite. It''s a pity that she doesn''t deserve you... "


    "Ma." Wen Wanrou angrily pushed Wen''s mother to the kitchen, "don''t talk nonsense, cook quickly."


    Wen''s mother said with a smile: "good, good, mom doesn''t say... Xiaoqiu, you can sit outside. Auntie and Rourou will soon finish the meal."


    Muqiu answered and sat down on the sofa in the living room. She saw a photo album beside her. Curious, she picked it up and looked at it. It turned out that it was a picture of wenwanrou when she was a child. She was very cute when she was a child. She was wearing pink princesses and had a shy smile on her face. It seemed that inwardness had existed since childhood. Turning back, he also saw a picture of the whole family, in which there was a handsome man with a gentle smile in addition to his gentle mother.


    Originally, this is a very common picture of the whole family. However, there are several details that make Mu Qiu squint. He sees the clothes on his gentle and gentle father, which are very decent casual clothes and a world-famous brand. The clothes of this brand were not cheap ten years ago, and it''s not just him, Wenwanrou''s princess dress is as low-key and luxurious as wenmu''s clothes. Wenmu also has a noble temperament... If these can''t explain anything, a Bentley car key on Wenfu''s waist can explain some problems.


    Wen''s mother said that their family had been very poor since before... But this photo obviously doesn''t match what Wen said.


    At this time, wenwanrou came out with vegetables. She saw the family photo in Muqiu''s hand, and her face was a little gloomy. Then Wen''s mother sighed and said, "this was taken when our family went out traveling ten years ago. Rourou was only nine years old at that time, and Rourou''s father was still there. We took a picture of the whole family at that time. Soon afterwards, Rourou''s father had an accident, and this picture became the last group photo of our family."


    Obviously, they don''t want to recall the past. When they think about it, they will feel dejected. Muqiu closes the photo album and doesn''t say anything. She gets up to help them with the dishes. A lunch ends in a rather harmonious atmosphere, and then Wen''s mother asks Rourou Rou to go to the bank to get some money. Naturally, Muqiu is duty bound to drive her.


    Two people looked for a while, did not find the ATM machine, so had to go to the bank, but mu Qiu really did not expect, for the first time to come to such a bank, actually can encounter such a bloody thing!


    "Bang!"


    "Robbery! Be honest and don''t move

 Chapter 75

    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned and didn''t respond. Subconsciously, when they looked up, they saw three men standing in front of a window. They were all wearing black masks, which made people unable to see their faces. However, they were very bulky in terms of size. They were all holding pistols, and one of them was still shooting, He has made a hole in the ceiling. Look at the smoking muzzle. It''s obviously not a fake gun to scare people.


    The man lowered the muzzle of his gun and aimed at the bank clerk who was still in a daze in the window: "give me the money!"


    The employee in the window was a girl, who had already been scared out of color. Hearing this, he quickly opened the drawer to get money.


    The other two gangsters looked at each other. One of them stood still and looked around warily. The other came to the people with guns and shot at the ceiling.


    "Ah


    "No! Don''t kill me


    "Help


    The salted fish screamed with fright.


    The gangster scolded: "those who don''t want to die will squat down! Take out your cell phone and throw it away! If I see you call the police, I''ll shoot you


    Salted fish quickly trembled, squatted down, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Now, after all, it''s a peaceful society. We''ve only seen bank robberies on TV and on the Internet, but we don''t want to encounter them. They are so flustered that they take out their mobile phones with shaking hands and throw them aside. They dare not disobey the gangsters.


    This kind of Desperado really takes life instead of life. No matter how bold the Lord is, he doesn''t dare to fight with them. All the people who become prisoners are honest and don''t say a word. After all, no one dares to make fun of his own life. However, the banking profession is also professionally trained. A man presses the emergency alarm button under the counter the second the gangster shoots. As long as the gangster lingers as long as they are on TV, they will be doomed today.


    Gentle and gentle, Muqiu also squats down at the first time when the gangster shoots. Wenwanrou is scared, her legs are soft, and she almost falls to the ground. Muqiu squats down just to catch wenwanrou. He took the gentle shoulder and held her whole body in his arms. The gentle and soft face, which was already white, was scared whiter, and her body was shaking obviously. There was obvious fear in her eyes, which was obviously scared.


    Mu Qiu patted her head and whispered in her ear: "Rourou, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He put his voice as soft as he could, and it seemed that there was some magic in his soft ears, which made her feel at ease for a while, and her body didn''t shake much.


    Then Mu Qiu looked up at the gangsters, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Come to the bank can also encounter this kind of thing, have to say these gangsters are very unlucky, the most important thing is that they also scared wenwanrou, this is the most let Mu Qiu angry, so, the system appeared.


    "Ding! Detect the desire of the host''s heart, release the task: bring the three criminals in front of you to justice, protect your tender little sister Rourou, and show your saints in front of many salted fish. 100 holy points for success, no punishment for failure. "


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Mu Qiu couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and his eyes toward the three gangsters gradually gave birth to some killing intention. This kind of task is just to deliver vegetables to Muqiu, so there are few rewards and there is no need to punish him if he fails. After all, with Muqiu''s strength, it is not much difficult to kill them than to trample on three ants.


    However, these gangsters didn''t know that they were in danger, especially the hostage keeper. He glanced at the salted fish squatting on the ground and saw that they were silent and shivering, as if they had a sense of accomplishment. He also saw the gentle, pale faces and slightly flustered eyes nestled in Mu Qiu''s arms, A pair of I see still pity appearance, very lethal, let the gangster''s eyes straight at that time.


    "MD, beauty!" He can''t help swallowing saliva, holding a gun toward Muqiu and wenwanrou.


    Wenwanrou was frightened again. She trembled. Muqiu saw that she was about to get up, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of two shadows coming from the side.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The first shadow was a chair. It fell from the sky and hit the head of the gangster who was going to Muqiu. It fell to the ground in an instant. When his head was broken, he felt dizzy and his gun was thrown away.


    And another shadow, Mu Qiu fixed an eye to see, is actually his former bodyguard Wu Qiang!


    His speed was very fast. When the chair hit a gangster, he had already rushed to a distance of only three meters from the other two gangsters. The reaction of the two gangsters was a little worse. As soon as the gun was lifted up, the one standing in front of him was hit by Wu Qiang''s shoulder.


    His eyeballs suddenly burst out and he ejected a mouthful of old blood. The whole person flew out backward and directly hit another gangster behind him. The huge strength was carried on him, and it flew out more than two meters, then both of them fell to the ground. The man who was hit by Wu Qiang didn''t move, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or not. However, the other one quickly got up from his companion and wanted to shoot at random. Wu Qiang threw out his whip leg and drew it directly on his head.


    At this moment, the gangster only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, then fell to the ground with a bang, rolled his eyes and fainted completely.


    After all, Wu Qiang was a soldier led by Mu Xiao, and he was also a special soldier in the special forces. In fact, his strength was quite good. It took only two seconds from throwing out the chair to turning over three people. Most of the people present were still in a state of muddle. When they came back, they found that the crisis had been lifted.


    As for the three gangsters who scared them to shiver, two of them had already fainted, and one of them was hit by a chair and was lying on the ground humming.


    Wu Qiang turned to face everyone and cried, "don''t be nervous. It''s safe."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Mu Qiu squatting in the crowd with gentle and soft arms. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "young master?"


    At this time, Mu Qiu is looking at Wu Qiang with a sad face. Why? Because when Wu Qiang knocked down the first gangster, the system prompted him that the task had failed. He was forced to be installed by Wu Qiang. He was a step late! It''s a step late on the road of pretending to be forced! What a shame! Look at the group of salted fish around. If they show their saints in front of them, how much money will they have to earn!


    So at this time, he looked at Wu Qiang with a very resentful look. Wu Qiang was a little confused. He couldn''t understand why Mu Qiu was looking at him like this. It was like a little grumpy woman, which made Wu Qiang embarrassed.

 Chapter 76

    The people around them have come back to their senses, one by one expressing the joy of surviving the disaster, and even going forward to express their gratitude to Wu Qiang. Mu Qiu sighed and touched her head. She said in a soft voice, "Rourou, you can sit there for a while. I''ll come."


    "Well." Gentle gentle soft some not to give up of saw Mu autumn one eye, turn to sit on the seat of one side.


    Mu Qiu got up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes directed at the gangster who was still humming on the ground. Then he stepped forward slowly. When he came to him, he raised his foot and fell on his hand. The sudden "click" sound was very clear and loud, and then the gangster''s subconscious exclamation made everyone tremble.


    They look at Mu Qiu in horror one after another. They don''t know what he''s doing. Only Wu Qiang knows. The young master is angry because he just spoke rudely to the woman in his arms.


    Mu Qiu raises his foot. The gangster''s left hand has been completely crushed by him. He has no chance to recover in his life, but he confiscates his hand. Instead, he goes around to the other side and raises his foot again.


    "Click!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The gangster''s heartrending cry made many people on the scene bristle with sweat. There was a trace of fear in their eyes when they looked at Mu Qiu. The gangster finally fainted under the severe pain and dizziness.


    Then Muqiu no longer looks at him, but turns to Wu Qiang. When he looks at him, his eyes are full of resentment. Those who were grateful for him by Wu Qiang''s side subconsciously give way to Muqiu. There is a trace of caution in Muqiu''s eyes, as if Muqiu had become a dangerous person like a gangster.


    Wu Qiang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "young master, you are still so grumpy."


    Mu autumn dynasty he pie pie pie mouth, very is the way of resentment: "force all by you installed, still forbid me to drink soup?"


    "Eh?" Wu Qiang was stunned, and then he could not laugh or cry. Together with the young master, he blamed himself for robbing these gangsters in front of him! If put in the past, he certainly does not think so, but after KTV farewell, he has a new view of Muqiu, also know that these three gangsters are not Muqiu''s opponents at all.


    He said with a simple smile: "I didn''t see you, and all of a sudden, everyone was scared, so I just..."


    "All right, all right, I''ll just say it." Mu Qiu waved his hand and asked him, "why did you come here when you were not in the military region?"


    "Hi, my mother has arranged a blind date for me. I have to come back. I can''t help it. I just came out of the military area. It''s just about going to make an appointment with my wife with some money. I didn''t expect this happened." He said with a shy smile.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "well, my little aunt..."


    Before he finished, Wu Qiang frowned and said, "don''t worry about officer mu. She''s so strong. She''ll be fine."


    Mu Qiu immediately glared: "what do you say? have you got anything to do? What can I do for you


    He just wanted to ask his little aunt if she came back from her mission, or if she came back, how she was doing in the military region, but he didn''t think that something had happened to her, and it was no small matter to see Wu Qiang like that!


    Wu Qiang suddenly Leng: "you, you don''t know?"


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wu Qiang''s appearance, Mu Qiu was more sure that something had happened to his little aunt. Her tone suddenly became serious, and her heart suddenly hung up. There were few people in the world who could make him care so much, and his little aunt was one of them.


    Seeing this, Wu Qiang also knew that he had missed it, but Muqiu was tough. He didn''t say Muqiu would not let him go. Now he knew he couldn''t beat Muqiu, so he looked around and said to Muqiu, "young master, talk here."


    Muqiu follows him to the corner. Not far away, wenwanrou has been watching Muqiu. Seeing that his expression suddenly becomes serious, she is also inexplicably worried.


    "I thought the young master knew about it. After all, Mr. Mu is your little aunt. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know anything about it... But yes, Mr. Mu must be afraid of you, so I didn''t say it. Besides, it''s not convenient for her to contact the outside world now..."


    "Cut the crap!" Muqiu interrupted coldly: "tell me what happened to her! Now


    It was the first time that Wu Qiang saw Mu Qiu''s tough look. The awe inspiring momentum suddenly came out. Even he couldn''t help for a while. He didn''t realize that he was sweating behind him.


    "Young master... This is true. Recently, Tianzhu is not very peaceful and has repeatedly offended China''s borders. This is a very obvious provocation. Naturally, China can''t sit idly by. However, as one of the permanent members of the United Nations, China always adheres to the basic policy of love and peace and can''t launch a war rashly. Therefore, we need to be very careful when we want to deal with border issues."


    "As the most powerful soldier king in our country, officer Mu has carried out many dangerous missions from before to now. Although this mission is dangerous and difficult, it''s nothing for officer mu. She just didn''t want to go, so she didn''t promise before. Later, she lived with you for a while. A few days ago... Oh, After the night when the Tianlong society was destroyed, Mr. Mu made a big mistake. I heard that the criticism from the top came down. Although it was commander Zuo who criticized it, not Mr. mu, it was overdone. Mr. Mu knew this, so he took the initiative to answer the question of going to the border. "


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu''s brow was wrinkled again. According to Mu Xiao''s character, she really doesn''t like this kind of trouble. Before the Tianlong will be destroyed that day, he heard Mu Xiao on the phone with Mu Xiao saying that she was going to carry out a task, which would definitely not be a border task. The next day, she said that she was going to carry out a task, and the two tasks were obviously not the same.


    Muqiu didn''t know what the first one was, but the second one, she had to go to the border for her own sake.


    But just as Wu Qiang said, Mu Xiao has completed countless dangerous tasks from the past to the present. Although the border task is difficult, it can''t defeat her. Mu Qiu doesn''t think that Mu Xiao will encounter much danger in this task. Why is Wu Qiang so frightened just now?


    ... did my aunt meet with any accident during the mission?


    "Go on." He said in a cold voice.


    Wu Qiang hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "Mr. Mu is worthy of being Mr. mu. After he went there, he finished the task very soon, and he finished it very well. He directly took a team of 50 people to destroy a headquarters in the border area of Tianzhu. Then they stayed in the Chinese border army just in case. They could have come back as long as they stayed for a period of time. After all, Tianzhu suffered a dark loss. Even if there was no evidence that it was our people who did it, they must have a B number in their heart. But unexpectedly, just last night, officer Mu had an accident... "


    "An assassin sneaked into the Chinese border army without everyone''s knowledge, and killed 623 people of our army in one night. Even commander Mu found out when the other party was about to fight against her, and then commander Mu started a fierce battle with him... The person who heard the news said that the other party only fought with him for a few rounds and then escaped, It seems that I don''t want to confront with Mr. Mu head-on, but Mr. Mu chased him out at that time. So far... "


    "No news."

 Chapter 77

    "You... Say... What..."


    Four words squeeze out from Muqiu''s teeth. At that moment, the whole bank seems to be quiet. Everyone feels a cold wind on his back and shivers involuntarily. Wu Qiang, who is closest to Muqiu, can clearly see the tremendous anger and awe in Muqiu''s eyes.


    It was an indescribable momentum. Even he, a special soldier who never blinked at the enemy on the battlefield, could not help trembling.


    He swallowed his saliva and said bitterly: "don''t worry, young master. Officer Mu is the strongest soldier in China. He will be ok..."


    "Where is she..."


    "Young master..."


    "Where is she now!"


    Mu Qiu roars out loud, the voice is deafening, frightening everyone is a spirit, and then full of panic to Mu Qiu. At this time, in their eyes, Muqiu seems to be a mental illness. From the beginning of crushing the gangster''s hand to now roaring with anger, it''s not what a normal person would do.


    But they are not Muqiu. They don''t know what Muqiu''s heart is like at this time.


    Before crossing, he was an ordinary man, with vanity, seven emotions and six desires, and was easily influenced by emotions. This is very normal for him as a person, but after crossing, he obtained the chaotic holy body, which can not only make him stronger every minute, but also make his ideas and thoughts evolve and sublimate. Maybe in time, he will become a man without thoughts and desires An immortal who is detached from the world, but that is not what Mu Qiu pursues. Therefore, he always maintains his emotional temperament as a normal person. Even in order not to become the kind of person who has no desire and no desire, he will make that feeling stronger when he shows some feeling when he meets something.


    But there are few people who can make his feelings fluctuate. It''s the first time that he has had such a violent emotional fluctuation since the crossing. As soon as he thought that his aunt might have been killed, he couldn''t control his thoughts. His murderous intention and anger were released unconsciously, and even affected people''s body and mind. Wu Qiang, who was closest to him, was full of panic. There was no sound in his bitter throat, and those salt fish onlookers were even worse.


    Just at this time, there was a loud siren outside the bank, which made Mu Qiu''s consciousness a little more clear. He took a deep breath, cursed Wu Qiang, shook his shoulder and asked, "where is she?"


    Wu Qiang recovered from his panic and said, "I don''t know about this. Only commander Zuo and relevant personnel know the exact location. I have nothing to do with this task, so I don''t have the qualification to know."


    "Left commander..." Mu Qiu squinted: "commander in chief of the capital military region?"


    "Yes, yes." Wu Qiang nodded and saw Mu Qiu''s face. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Beijing Military Region..." Mu Qiu said to himself, glancing at the public security outside, pointing to the gentle judo not far away: "I''ll give you a task, and send her home later."


    Wu Qiang is no longer Muqiu''s report at this time, so it''s absolutely necessary to not listen to him, but in the face of Muqiu at this time, he can''t have the slightest rebellious psychology, even if he nods his head and agrees.


    Muqiu turned to wenwanrou and said, "I have something to go first. He will send you back later."


    Wenwanrou can guess what happened from Muqiu''s expression, tone and all kinds of performances just now. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask because of the obvious anxiety in Muqiu''s eyes. She nodded and said: "then, when you do things, be careful..."


    Although I don''t know what happened, she just instinctively asked Mu Qiu to be careful.


    Mu Qiu nodded and turned to walk outside under the gaze of everyone. At this time, more than a dozen police cars had arrived outside, and they received the alarm from the bank. Although they only rang the alarm notice without specific content, it was definitely robbery, so they immediately touched a lot of special police officers, each of them was real shot, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. At this time, they all hid behind the door of the car and pointed their guns at the door of the bank, Snipers are also in place to prevent all kinds of accidents.


    However, one of the security officers who led the team just received the notice from the sniper, saying that the situation in the house was not as bad as they thought. All the people were safe. Only three people fell to the ground, and they were all wearing hoods, as if they were gangsters.


    So the law and order was forced. What happened? The gangster fell before we came?


    Just at this time, Mu Qiu pushed the door and came out. The public security officers were shocked. They held up their guns and yelled angrily: "stop! Who are you


    Muqiu ignored them and was about to leave. A police officer who was close to him was more courageous. Maybe he thought that Muqiu was not a gangster, but he was generous and stood in front of him. He said in a cold voice: "I can''t understand you! What''s going on inside? What about the gangsters? "


    Mu Qiu glanced up. The fierce anger and anger in his eyes made him feel like he was falling into an ice cave. His whole face suddenly became terrified. It was like seeing a monster, and his breathing was disordered. Mu Qiu is about to kick him away, but Wu Qiang rushes out of it.


    "Young master! Don''t be impulsive


    However, his words can''t stop Mu Qiu, he still kicked out, the public security immediately screamed and flew out, "bang" hit a police car, fell to the ground.


    A public security suddenly high tension, a muzzle are aimed at the autumn, seems to be to shoot the trend. Mu Qiu''s eyes are more and more awe inspiring. He doesn''t want to be entangled with this group of public security. At ordinary times, he may be able to explain to them, but now his aunt may be in an extremely dangerous state. Where does he have the mind to spend time with these public security.


    If they dare to shoot, Muqiu doesn''t mind doing things.


    And Wu Qiang seemed to see what Mu Qiu thought in his heart. He was immediately shocked and cried out: "stop! I''m Wu Qiang, deputy leader of cheetah special team of Beijing Military Region! No one is allowed to shoot! "


    He said while taking out his own documents, panic even under the foul words are sprayed out.


    His name is bluffing, a public order are hesitant to get up, the leader of the public order said to his companions: "go and have a look."


    The man hurriedly went to check it, and when he looked at it, he was still trembling, but he was obviously very experienced, and soon called out: "it''s true!"


    Then he saluted Wu Qiang.


    Wu Qiang was relieved and quickly said to Mu Qiu, "young master, please go first, and give it to me here."


    Muqiu didn''t look at it. He was about to leave, and a public security officer had to stop him. After all, Muqiu just kicked their companions away, but Wu Qiang said angrily: "don''t stop him! What are you doing? Ah? The gangster is in there! Take it


    Public security looked at each other, their task this time is really to catch gangsters, but did not expect that there are such changes, and Wu Qiang''s appearance is obviously to know Mu Qiu, so the team leader measured it, frowned and said: "don''t worry about him, go ahead and have a look."


    Other public security organizations, though not in their mind, have to carry out their orders.


    Recommend a friend''s work "the strongest modification of the pirate king", you can go and have a look if you are interested.

 Chapter 78

    In the office of Zuo Shengtian in the capital military region, there are three people standing in front of him, two men and one woman. Their military posture is straight and powerful, and their eyes are sharp as knives. At first sight, they are not ordinary soldiers.


    Zuo Shengtian turned his eyes around the three of them and began to shout, "he Chenguang!"


    "Here it is


    "Wang Jianbing!"


    "Here it is


    "Ye Cunxin!"


    "Here it is


    "Do you know what I want you to do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll soon know." Zuo Shengtian stood up and walked in front of the three of them: "I believe you know that Tianzhu has repeatedly provoked China''s border."


    He Chenguang nodded: "of course I know."


    Wang Jianbing said: "that group of Tianzhu scum is really damned. I heard that officer Mu went to perform the mission? Have you killed that group of Tianzhu scum? "


    The leaf inch heart eye is suffused with light: "the Mu officer steps out, affirmation already perfect solved." She has always regarded Mu Xiao as her idol. Although she seldom has positive contact with her, it does not prevent her from worshiping Mu Xiao.


    "You are right, but unfortunately, you are only half right." Zuo Sheng''s voice suddenly darkened: "as the most powerful soldier in our country, Mu Xiao''s task is difficult, but it can''t defeat her. She finished the task perfectly soon after she went, but... A killer mixed in with them and killed 338 soldiers in our army, even Mu Xiao almost had an accident. And then Mu Xiao and its struggle, the other side does not want to fight, hurriedly flee, Mu Xiao chase away, now no news


    This words a, immediately cause three people to startle to stare big eyes.


    He Chenguang: "how can such a thing happen?"


    Wang Jianbing: "killer? What kind of killer can have such ability? Can you do this under the eyes of Mr. mu? "


    Ye Cunxin: "officer Mu will be fine. She is so powerful... How can she die in the hands of a killer?"


    "I certainly don''t believe that she had an accident so easily, but we can''t get in touch with her now, and she means a lot to our country, so I came to you." Zuo Shengtian looked at the three of them and said solemnly, "you three are three of the most elite people in our country''s conventional special forces. I came to you because you are the elite of the elite. You are strong enough, so I came to you. My task is to go to the border of Tianzhu to look for muxiao. Because you are looking for people instead of fighting, so the number should be small rather than large, You three are the best


    Hearing the speech, the three of them were all silent. He Chenguang said: "commander, if you want me to say... The enemy''s skill is quite extraordinary. He can even hold on for several rounds in the hands of commander mu, and he can kill so many people under the eyes of commander mu. Even if we go, we are supposed to deliver food, although the purpose of the task is to find people, not to fight, But if there''s a fight, it''s inevitable... I want to say, "why don''t you send those four special forces?"


    The other two obviously mean the same thing. Although they are the special forces in the special forces, they are only the conventional arms, and the four special forces are just like gods in the eyes of Chinese soldiers.


    Hearing this, Zuo Shengtian frowned: "don''t you think that''s what I think? I told the above, but the above meaning is that the four troops are of great significance. They can''t be sent out without special circumstances. They should keep a certain sense of mystery and can''t be easily exposed... It also says that they believe in the strength of Mu Xiao. Maybe Mu Xiao can''t contact the outside world for some special reason now, but it doesn''t mean that something has happened... Anyway, You have to see it with your own eyes. "


    Ye Cunxin was furious: "what does that mean? Although we don''t know much about the four troops, we have heard that a large part of them were brought out by commander Mu! Now the life and death of Mu is uncertain, but the state refuses to send capable people to search for aid. What''s that like? "


    Zuo Shengtian frowned and was about to get angry, but he heard Wang Yibing echo: "yes, the four troops are strong, and they are the sweethearts of the top. They can''t be used easily. Even commander Mu has only the right to lead, but no direct command. But in my opinion, no matter how strong the four troops are, they are not as good as a commander mu, which is of great significance to our country! "


    "Enough!" Zuo Shengtian slapped the table angrily: "do you think I''m not angry? But that''s the truth. That''s what it means! Even I, the commander, can only carry out orders! What''s more, I don''t believe that something happened to Mu Xiao. You three are just going to explore the way as advance troops this time. If anything happens, I don''t believe it will be indifferent. "


    His voice, as if to say something, he Chenguang''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he Chenguang picked up the phone for a while embarrassed, about to turn off, Zuo Shengtian waved: "take it."


    "Er... Er." He Chenguang picked up his mobile phone, then his expression became strange. After hanging up the phone, he said: "commander, it seems that someone intruded into the military region."


    "Breaking into the military region without permission?" Zuo Shengtian is not angry but laughs, "who is so bold? How dare you break into the military region without permission? "


    With that, he frowned again: "no... people who dare to break in are usually killed. How can they still call? Do you know the name of the man who broke in? "


    "The phone said that the man told the inside that his name was Muqiu and he came to see his little aunt. At the beginning, the guard ignored him, so he broke in without permission and wounded several soldiers..."


    "The trough! Is that the boy Zuo Shengtian was shocked.


    Three people are all surprised: "commander, do you know?"


    "It''s Mu Xiao''s nephew! How did he come here? What''s he doing here? Let''s go and have a look with me


    Zuo Shengtian hurriedly out of the office, the other three look at each other, do not know why the commander is so excited, surprised by the commander''s mouth "Mu Xiao''s nephew" at the same time, also quickly follow up.


    Others don''t know Mu Qiu''s background, but Zuo Shengtian knows it very well. Because Mu Xiao stayed in the capital military region when he didn''t carry out his mission, he also knows Mu Xiao''s roots as commander. He knows that her sister is the richest man today, Sun Yue. She is a very terrible woman, and she has a huge business empire under her hands. It''s not too much to say that she is rich, Even the state borrowed money from her.


    As Mu Xiao''s nephew, Mu Qiu is of course the son of Jun Riyue. What''s more, commander Zuo knows that Mu Qiu has a mysterious and terrifying little aunt... In this background, it''s not too much to say that he is the strongest prince in the world. Of course, he will pay attention to some of them.


    Now his sudden visit makes Zuo Shengtian surprised and curious. What is he doing here?


    These three special forces can be regarded as running the Dragon set, and will appear in the future, but the play is not so important. Whether ye Cunxin will watch you or not, I haven''t seen the TV series of special forces, so I don''t necessarily write the plot inside.

 Chapter 79

    "You, you stop!"


    In the Beijing Military Region, a Maybach 62s stopped by the wall. Obviously, it did not stop normally because it had already been smashed. You can imagine what kind of speed it hit the wall. A group of soldiers with guns pointed at a person not far from the car. Their voices trembled when they spoke. Even their hands with guns trembled. If you look carefully, you can see that their eyes are full of shock and panic.


    It was clearly just a young man wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and he might not even be an adult, but his eyes and an inexplicable momentum shocked all the people present. Especially when he walked out of the wrecked car that he had been hit, he surprised everyone''s eyes.


    He was very impatient when he came here. After explaining his intention, the soldiers didn''t believe it. They were even more angry to subdue Muqiu. The three men went up first, but in the next second they were swept to the wall by Muqiu''s foot. They all crashed into stickers and couldn''t buckle down. His hand shocked everyone, One of the soldiers trembled and went away.


    However, after the "bang", what people see is not the picture of the other party shivering and falling in a pool of blood, but the picture of the bullet smashing on him and breaking into dross - this scene shakes all people''s eyes and nerves, and makes them experience what is really panic in an instant like falling into an ice cave.


    They even began to suspect that this person is not a person, but a monster!


    Muqiu doesn''t pay attention to them. They are all soldiers. Their task is to protect the country. They have nothing to do with Muqiu. If they honestly let Muqiu go to the command room to find Zuo Shengtian, or take a photo of Zuo Shengtian, Muqiu won''t hurt any of them. After all, he just wants to know where his aunt has gone.


    But maybe it''s because the momentum of his coming is too fierce, which scares these soldiers and makes them in a state of high mental tension at the beginning, which makes Mu Qiu more and more impatient. If they don''t get out of the way, Mu Qiu will really be unable to control her Kirin arm.


    When he stepped forward, his overwhelming momentum spread. He killed not so many people, even less than many soldiers who had killed more than 180 enemies on the scene. However, the cold murderous spirit was stronger than anyone else, which made the soldiers feel terrible. Their hearts were beating wildly, as if they were about to jump out of their voices. Almost uncontrollably, they all stepped back, then swallowed their saliva, trembled and could not help shooting.


    In the face of Muqiu, their pressure is too great, they can even imagine their next second to be killed.


    However, just at this time, a voice exploded like thunder, and a figure rushed out from behind the soldiers. It was very fast, and went straight to Muqiu. The raised fist went straight to Muqiu''s face.


    This man is Wang Jianbing. He follows commander Zuo all the way. When he sees Mu Qiu''s fierce manner in front of all the soldiers, he immediately loses his temper. This is the capital military region. How dare you, a boy with no hair, behave like this? He rushed up to teach Mu Qiu a lesson.


    The left commander behind shouts to stop in a hurry. Muqiu''s identity is not ordinary. He doesn''t want to see Muqiu hurt. If Wang Jianbing knows that those who hurt Muqiu are later treated by muxiao, he''s afraid that he will be cut off and dare not do this to Muqiu.


    However, all this is their worry, they will not know the consequences of Muqiu injury, because when Wang Jianbing just rushed to Muqiu half a meter in front, Muqiu suddenly moved, others did not even see what he did, Wang Jianbing flew back faster than when he rushed out.


    He Chenguang catches Wang Jianbing quickly, but his feet are taken off the ground by that force and they fall out together. They are folded together and hit the crowd like a shell. Although they didn''t explode, they also hit many people.


    This scene shocked all the people present. Ye Cunxin looked at the angry young man standing there. He couldn''t believe that he was the nephew of Mr. mu.


    How could this young man have such a murderous spirit and momentum that she had never possessed even the most murderous soldiers she had ever seen? Is he so young that his hands are stained with countless blood and human lives?


    "Stop it! Stop it! Put down your guns Zuo Shengtian shouts. He steps forward to Muqiu and says seriously, "are you muxiao''s nephew? What the hell are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    He thought he was the boss in the name of Mu Xiao. Mu Qiu should give himself some face. Although he didn''t know why he was so powerful, he couldn''t do it by himself? However, the fact is that what he thought was too beautiful. As soon as his voice fell, Mu Qiu suddenly reached out and grabbed his collar, pulled him in front of him and looked down at him.


    This scared Zuo Shengtian and the soldiers even more. They subconsciously raised their guns, but they did not dare to touch the trigger, for fear that a fire might break the commander.


    "Stop it! Are you crazy Ye Cunxin cried nervously: "he is the commander! Even if you are Mr. Mu''s nephew, what you do at this time is too much! Stop it


    Mr. Mu''s nephew? The soldiers were all in a daze.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t care at all. He stares at Zuo Shengtian, who is full of panic on his face. He says in a cold voice: "my aunt."


    His momentum was too shocking. Rao Shi, commander Zuo, who had been on the battlefield and made numerous military contributions, was trembling. He swallowed his saliva and did not carry his commanding airs any more. He honestly replied, "she, she went to the border to carry out the mission."


    "I know. I asked her where she is now!"


    "I don''t know about this or this." Zuo Shengtian swallowed his saliva: "you should know the current situation of Mu Xiao, right? I''m sorry and sorry for this, but mu Xiao may not have an accident now, so I hope you can calm down... "


    "I''m calm, you''re paralyzed!" Mu Qiu yells, and all the people who scold are stunned. It''s the first time that they see the powerful commander Zuo being pulled by a man''s collar and scolded like this. Even Zuo Shengtian himself is scolded.


    "Tell me where she is at once! Tell me!! " He roared like a beast to eat people.


    Zuo shengtianqian: "I don''t know the exact location, but I''m sure that she followed the killer into the border of India. She should be in India now, but if you want to know her previous location, I can tell you that it''s the border army base at the intersection of China and India..."


    "Give me a map."


    His voice is not big, but the scene atmosphere is silent and horrible, everyone can hear clearly, immediately a clever guy ran to get the map to Mu Qiu.


    Mu autumn saw two eyes, take ground to push toward Zuo Shengtian: "point out."


    Zuo Shengtian quickly points to a position. Mu Qiu instantly remembers that position, then releases Zuo Shengtian, looks at him coldly, and says: "I know that my aunt is carrying out a mission for the country, and I know that she took the initiative to carry out the mission this time because she gave me vent last time, but I tell you... If something happens to my aunt, You are to blame... I will not let you go. "

 Chapter 80

    Muqiu''s voice was cold and frightening. Everyone was too shocked to speak. Then he looked around and said, "get me a plane... Fast!"


    The soldiers didn''t know what to do. They looked at Zuo Shengtian one after another, hoping that the commander could stand up and preside over the overall situation for them. Zuo Shengtian was also calm. He saw that Muqiu would not give up if he didn''t find muxiao today. Anyway, they had come to this point. If he wanted to make trouble, he would make trouble. Besides, they couldn''t stop Muqiu, so he said: "there is a jet over the airport, It''s fast. "


    With that, he pointed to the location of the airport.


    Mu Qiu turns around and goes. Zuo Shengtian says, "I''ll ask the driver to go with you."


    "No need."


    Mu Qiu''s back refuse to let Zuo Shengtian a Leng, don''t you? What is unnecessary? Can you still run a jet?


    Muqiu is on the way to the airport.


    "System, let me learn to drive jet... The most advanced."


    "Successful exchange. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the driving skill of the holy vehicle. 1600 holy points are consumed."


    All of a sudden, a torrent of information about various vehicles poured into Mu Qiu''s mind, not only jet engines, but also racing cars, ships, and even rockets. Mu Qiu was completely proficient in them in an instant.


    At this time, Mu Qiu heard a sound of footwork coming from behind. He glanced at it. It turned out that three soldiers followed him. It was the two men and one woman who appeared later.


    Muqiu just kicked that foot is not very heavy, otherwise Wang Jianbing and he Chenguang can''t still be alive now. He Chenguang is OK, but Wang Jianbing''s condition is not very good. He feels that he has suffered internal injury and his walking is painful. He is afraid and angry about Muqiu''s kicking himself just now. He doesn''t dare to speak.


    He Chenguang yelled: "you wait, we will go too."


    Ye Cunxin is afraid of Mu Qiu. He is just a handsome boy. Why does he have such a frightening momentum? Moreover, his skill is so good, and he has the courage to hold the commander of the military region in front of countless guns. Such a person, ye Cunxin really is the first time to see, she even in an instant produced the illusion that Mu Qiu is more powerful than Mu Xiao, whom she has always respected but has not really seen.


    She yelled: "it''s also our task to find Mr. mu. We''re going too!"


    Mu autumn head also does not return of cold voice way: "go back, you can only prop up my hind legs."


    Wang Jianbing heard that he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "can you find it?"


    He obviously didn''t learn a lesson from that kick, otherwise he would not dare to jump like this now.


    When Muqiu hears the words, he stops and makes Ye Cunxin''s heart tremble. Wang Jianbing and he Chenguang subconsciously step back. Just now, only two of them know the weight of Muqiu''s foot. As special soldiers in special forces, they always have great confidence in their skills, but in the face of Muqiu, they can even think of the picture of being killed by seconds.


    Mu Qiu slightly turned his head and glanced at them coldly with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.


    "Go away."


    He only said one word, and then continued to move forward, but the three people did not dare to move forward. From that word, they heard a strong sense of killing. They even felt that as long as they moved forward, they would be dead in the next second... The strong sense of killing told them that Muqiu would kill them without hesitation.


    So they stop, looking at the back of Muqiu quickly away, hard to swallow saliva.


    He Chenguang reluctantly smile, but how to see how bitter: "it''s worthy of the nephew of Mr. mu... It''s too powerful, it''s a monster."


    Wang Jianbing didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until Mu Qiu left. His face was annoyed and he wanted to swear. But he opened his mouth and felt his throat was astringent and speechless.


    Ye Cunxin looks at Mu Qiu''s back, but her eyes are full of strange luster. She frowns and suddenly says, "does he or he turn on the jet?"


    Just at this time, a soldier came running from the airport, shouting: "no, no! Someone robbed one of our jets and ran away! "


    When they look at each other, they all see the complexity and shock in each other''s eyes.


    He really knows how to drive a jet!!!


    Tianzhu, a tavern in a small city near the border.


    The tavern was cold, but now it is cold and frightening. The old wooden floor was stained with shocking scarlet. Blood is everywhere. Five or six bodies fell to the ground randomly. They were all killed by cutting their throats. The wounds were slim and fatal. They had been dead for a while, but the blood was still pouring out.


    There are only two people alive. They are sitting opposite each other at a small round table. One is slender and delicate, the other is short, with shoulder length short hair, eyebrows and bangs, big and round eyes. Their dark eyes are deep and calm, just like a black hole. The lovely baby face has a delicate little Qiong nose in the middle, and the lovely thin lips below it make her look like a delicate doll, lovely and charming.


    She slightly lowered her head, thin lips gently open, holding a glass of milk on the table straw, little by little drinking.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, her hands around her chest, and she said in a light voice: "the last time I met you was three years ago... You''re still a little older, and you don''t grow up after drinking milk."


    Huang Quan smell speech slightly embarrassed annoyed way: "brother said that drinking milk will soon grow up, brother won''t cheat me."


    Mu Xiao sighed, "last time we met by chance, we found the same target. What about this time? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence again. "


    "I was told to kill my little aunt." Huang Chuen gently bit the straw, "of course I won''t do that, but I can''t go back empty handed, so I have to aggrieve my little aunt''s men."


    Her expression and tone of voice are the same as that of a 14-year-old girl. She is innocent, lovely and light. If she doesn''t know her, who dares to believe that she is the number one killer in the world?


    "As long as you can come back, my little aunt will forgive you for any mistake you make." Mu Xiao''s tone is a little sad, "but why don''t you come back? When I met you last time, I chased you for seven days and nights, but you still refused to go back with me... What on earth bound you? Don''t you want to enjoy autumn? "


    "Brother..." Huang Quan''s eyes were a little lax.


    "I know you miss your brother, right? For so many years, I must have been thinking about it. Otherwise, how did those people who didn''t succeed in assassinating Mu Qiu die? A few days ago, I received a tip from my staff that I found a broken body in the sewer of Hongcheng. After DNA sampling and verification, it was confirmed that he was Qianmian. I guessed at that time that you must have done it. "

 Chapter 81

    "Damn him!" Thinking of the man who intended to hurt his brother, Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly flashed an amazing killing idea, "he should die! He wanted to hurt his brother... Anyone who wanted to hurt his brother should die! I let him die in the most cruel way, let him feel the greatest pain, let him walk towards death in fear a little bit... They deserve it


    The more Huang Quan said it, the more excited he was. He seemed to be nervous. When he talked about it, the volume suddenly increased. It sounded harsh.


    "Calm down, I know. I know you''re for your brother." Mu Xiao said softly, hoping to make Huang Quan calm down, "in that case, why don''t you go back with me? As long as you come with me, I can take you to see Muqiu in two hours at most, and then our family will get together... Isn''t that good? "


    "See my brother? A family reunion? " Huang Quan''s voice began to decrease again, like talking to himself. At last, he began to show his nervousness and said, "no, I can''t do that... I can''t do it..."


    Mu Xiao eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "why? Why not do that? Huangquan, it has been 12 years since you disappeared at the age of three. What have you met in these 12 years? Who the hell took you? What did they do to you? "


    "Don''t, don''t ask, don''t ask any more..." Huang Quan shook his head more, even a little panic appeared on his face. "Little aunt, let me protect my brother secretly all the time. That''s good. No one can hurt my brother. Everyone who dares to hurt my brother will pay the worst price. I will kill them in the most cruel way... That''s good That''s good... "


    "What is it that binds you? Now you don''t even dare to say that I can win. Who are you afraid to be like this? Huang Quan, you believe my little aunt. As long as you are willing to come back, my little aunt will protect you. My little aunt can mobilize the four most powerful armies in China. Besides... And my little aunt, although she travels all the year round and can''t get in touch with her, she will also protect you if she knows you are back, No one in the world can beat your aunt except your aunt''s master. Why are you so afraid? "


    "No, it''s not... The four armies of China are not good at all, nor is my aunt... That guy is not human at all, he is a monster..." Huang Quan seemed to think of something terrible. She suddenly raised her head and said in a voice almost begging: "little aunt, don''t ask any more. Don''t worry, I won''t be in any danger. I''m very important to that guy, He didn''t dare to hurt me at all. Even there, many people only follow my orders. I can also use them to protect my brother, my mother and everyone... I''m very safe, so little aunt, don''t worry about me any more. Just let me stay in the dark... As long as I can see my brother, no matter what way I use... "


    Before she finished her words, there was a burst of sound of breaking the air outside. Huang Quan and Mu Xiao were all in a daze. Then they turned around and looked out. Then they saw a plane suddenly falling from the air. The speed was extremely fast, which exceeded the dynamic vision limit of Mu Xiao and Huang Quan. The plane fell on the ground and exploded. All kinds of parts and iron pieces exploded and scattered. A fierce air wave centered on there, blowing Mu Xiao and Huang Quan''s clothes.


    In the fire and fierce flame, a figure came out slowly.


    Mu Xiao was in a daze at that time, while Huang Quan''s pupils suddenly trembled. At that moment, joy, shock, sadness and panic flashed through her eyes. Finally, she was in a panic and turned to run.


    "The yellow spring!" Mu Xiao turned and stretched out her hand, as if to seize the spring, but the step just a step, but the life stopped, spring just said words and the expression of the speech let her heart pain, she can see that spring is not lying, spring said is true, she is very safe over there, although don''t know where it is, but she must not be wronged... But why? Why can''t she come back? Is she worried about what she calls "that guy"?


    Monsters... Who can be called monsters by huangquan?


    Also talk about... Really, as Huang Quan said, it''s not human?


    Huang Quan''s action is very fast. Mu Xiao hesitates. She has run away through the window of the tavern like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, there is no human figure. At this time, the person from the fire has come. It is mu Qiu who comes from the military region of Beijing with a jet.


    On the way, he improved the speed of the jet to the extreme. It took him less than an hour to get to the place where Zuo Shengtian had pointed out before. Then he used some holy spots to find a system to exchange a prop that can find people. This thing needs to be in a certain range to take effect. Fortunately, Mu Xiao is not far from the Indian border, so it''s easy to find her.


    He quickly ran to his aunt. Although he saw the figure of a young aunt who had just fled quickly, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he is all tied to her. As long as she is safe, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "Little aunt!" He shouts out a voice, a pair of eyes in Mu Xiao body random aim, after confirming that she is not injured, is finally relieved.


    "Big nephew..." Mu Xiao looks at Mu Qiu with a little complexity and surprise. The explosion caused by the plane landing just now is quite violent. Even if she is deeply involved in it, it is estimated that she will end up playing, but mu Qiu seems to have nothing to do, and even has not touched a trace of dust... Is this really the power that the powers can have? Even the most defensive steel powers are not so powerful, are they?


    When did my nephew learn to operate the jet?


    And look at the signs on the wreckage of the jet... It seems that it''s still the jet of the Beijing Military Region?


    Mu Qiu ignores all kinds of complexities and doubts in his aunt''s eyes. At this time, he has only a sense of joy for the rest of his life. He can''t help hugging her and finally falling down. If something happens to his aunt, he can''t imagine what he will do.


    Mu Xiao clearly felt the care from Mu Qiu. She was a little dazed. It was not the first time that she hugged Mu Qiu, but it was the first time that she felt Mu Qiu''s care. The inexplicable warm current glided in her heart, which made her blush inexplicably.


    Involuntarily, she also raised her hand and hugged Muqiu, then patted Muqiu''s back, touched his head, and said with a smile, "why? How do you look like you are about to cry? "


    It''s not good to cry out, but seeing that my aunt is OK, Muqiu does feel a little excited to cry. He let her go and said, "I thought something happened to you... Fortunately you''re OK, fortunately you''re OK."


    That way, and the last time he squatted in front of the destroyed villa, Mu Xiao came to hold him and cared about him.

 Chapter 82

    The little aunt was ok, and Muqiu returned to his normal appearance. He looked around, fixed his eyes on the window of the tavern, and frowned and asked, "the one who just ran away is


    Mu Xiao''s eyes rarely flashed a trace of panic, she hesitated for a while, and said: "it''s the yellow spring."


    "The yellow spring?" Mu Qiu picks an eyebrow: "that world first killer?"


    "Well."


    "I heard that she sneaked into your camp and killed many of you, and almost killed you. You came here to chase him. Why did I see you look very harmonious just now?"


    "... I have a little friendship with her, but it''s not common, and I don''t usually get in touch with her. But she won''t kill me. We just chatted here for a while. We should have seen you coming, so we were scared and ran away. " Mu Xiao completely hides the complexity in her eyes, and tries to restore her intonation and tone to her usual appearance.


    "So." Mu Qiu nodded and didn''t think much about it. He turned to the small table not far away and said with a smile, "your friend is quite special. He likes to drink milk?"


    "Well, it''s a habit she''s always kept."


    Mu Qiu went forward and picked up the half milk left in the cup. There was a straw inside. The top of the straw was bitten, like a child''s masterpiece. Muqiu looked at it with a cup, and for no reason he fell into a deep meditation... He felt that something suddenly flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it.


    "I just saw you come out of the explosion... You didn''t come by plane, did you? And I think that plane is from Beijing Military Region? What about the driver? "


    Mu Xiao''s business interrupts Mu Qiu''s meditation. He puts the cup back on the table and turns to his aunt and says, "yes, it''s a jet that I borrowed from the capital military region. Without a driver, I drive it myself."


    My aunt immediately glared: "did you come here? When did you start the jet? "


    "There''s so much you don''t know." Mu Qiu laughs.


    My aunt couldn''t help looking up and down at Mu Qiu, and then said something complicated: "that kind of explosion is as powerful as a shell, but you''re not hurt. Even the most significant steel power can''t do it... Nephew, I''m beginning to doubt whether you''re a power... Even your little aunt, You can''t be unscathed in that situation


    Mu Qiu also knew that he was too anxious. In order to see his aunt as soon as possible, the plane directly hit the ground. Now it''s natural for him to be suspected by his aunt. He scratched his head, thought about it, and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth now... In fact, I met a strange man not long ago. He was so powerful that I couldn''t describe him, Then he said that I was gifted and intelligent. He made me worship him as a teacher. Then he helped me improve my physique, and I became very powerful inexplicably. "


    Mu Qiu said, and stamped his feet. With such a stamp, the wooden floor under his feet broke apart around him. Although this wood floor is not very strong, but such an understatement of a stamp can cause such an effect, or let Mu Xiao surprised.


    Mu Qiu said solemnly: "it has become very powerful."


    "Well... It''s very powerful." My aunt looked at Mu Qiu with a complicated face. Then she seemed to think of something. She was shocked and said, "wait a minute. The very powerful person you are talking about can''t be your aunt''s master?"


    Mu Qiu Leng: "little aunt''s... Master?"


    "Well, when your little aunt was five years old, she was still an ordinary person. One day, she suddenly met a very strange person, who said that she was talented and a rare martial arts talent, and then let your little aunt worship him as a teacher... Later, your little aunt disappeared for some time, and became very powerful after she came back, My first acquaintance with the ancient martial arts world was also told by your little aunt. "


    Mu Qiu is even more surprised when he hears that his little aunt is very powerful. Now she is only 26 years old, but she has already been called "goddess" in the ancient martial arts world. She is the most formidable person in the ancient martial arts world, so powerful that even her little aunt can''t hold several rounds in her hands... In fact, he hasn''t seen her many times, which is all he knows, My little aunt has been traveling for a long time, like an immortal wandering around. Muqiu really doesn''t know that she has a master.


    However, it''s a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. Seeing my aunt like this, Muqiu knows that she certainly doesn''t know much about my aunt''s master. Muqiu gives me a reason casually and is surrounded reasonably by my aunt. Muqiu is naturally happy and won''t break it.


    He said, "I don''t know, but I met him once and he left after that."


    "That may be your little aunt''s master, right." The little aunt''s expression was a little serious: "so was your little aunt. After seeing her master, she met her for the second time more than ten years. Your little aunt said that her master often travels outside, saying that she is looking for something while practicing herself. Maybe I just happened to travel here and see you. I see you are very talented, so I accept you as an apprentice. "


    My aunt said, went to Mu Qiu, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "you are too lucky, nephew. Your aunt''s master is a person who can''t be treated with common sense. Now your aunt has been called a goddess, and her master is even more powerful. She is described as a land immortal by people in the ancient martial arts world... No wonder you suddenly become so powerful, It''s hard for me to understand. After all, even if you wake up, the power can''t change so much. In this way, the explanation is clear. "


    Land gods... Are there such powerful people in the world? Is it the immortal in the novel?


    Muqiu''s secret communication system: "system, there are ancient martial arts and powers in this world. Are there also immortal practitioners?"


    The system should say: "the ancient martial arts in the host''s mouth are a group of people who have inherited the physical cultivation method and mysterious moves. They use this method to raise the physical strength to the limit, and then supplement those moves to make their fist and foot Kung Fu more powerful. Theoretically, as long as you can get that kind of method and move, anyone can become an ancient warrior, so their existence is reasonable. "


    "It''s not difficult to understand the existence of the powers. At least 90% of the brain regions of ordinary human beings are in the state of sleep. The development level of the brain regions of this kind of people is only about 3% - 8%. Once it exceeds 10%, it is possible to awaken some special ability. This situation varies from person to person, and the type of awakening ability also varies from person to person. This is the so-called powers. With the rapid development of human science and technology, the powers can even be created by stimulating the brain, so their existence is also possible. "


    "But the existence of the cultivator is impossible in this world... Except the host.".

 Chapter 83

    "The existence of immortals is also reasonable in theory, because when heaven and earth are opened up and the world is still in chaos, there is a lot of aura between heaven and earth. If human beings live in this environment full of aura, their bodies will be purified, and there will be subtle evolution, and even their life will be longer. However, since the development of human beings, the aura between heaven and earth has already disappeared. Long ago, there might have been immortal practitioners, but now it is impossible, because there is no aura between heaven and earth. Reiki is the only way for human beings in this world to evolve to a higher level. Without Reiki, human beings will disappear the possibility of evolving to a stronger direction. "


    "But the host is different. The host has a chaotic holy body. It is a maker of heaven and earth aura. The host is surrounded by abundant aura all the time. Therefore, the host can understand itself as a cultivator of immortals, but it is much better than the cultivator of immortals."


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Mu Qiu is also relieved. He has no accurate understanding of how strong he is today. He only knows that he is very strong. But he didn''t really meet the so-called ancient warrior, and he wasn''t sure whether he was better than them.


    According to the system, the cultivator of immortals is definitely better than the ancient martial arts and powers. Now there is no cultivator of immortals in the world, and Mu Qiu is even better than the cultivator of immortals. Naturally, the so-called ancient martial arts and powers will not be his opponents.


    He suddenly appeared a bold idea - perhaps I have been invincible?


    What is the master of my little aunt?


    Just a more powerful ancient warrior?


    Mu autumn involuntarily lost in thought, or aunt patted him on the shoulder to pull him back to reality.


    "What do you think?" Asked my aunt.


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said: "nothing... Little aunt, since you are OK, let''s go back first."


    "Go back?" My aunt glanced at the burning ruins outside, "fly back?"


    "..." Mu Qiu also had an egg ache. The plane blew up too fast. For a while, there was really no other tool available. Although he could repair the jet machine with Xiansheng point, or even exchange it for a jet machine directly, it was not understandable with normal thinking. My aunt would have to find out. It was very troublesome and unnecessary.


    "I''m just curious now. How did you borrow the plane from the military area? Although Zuo Shengtian knows that you are my nephew, it''s impossible for him to give it to you, not to mention you came alone... You won''t do anything in the military region, will you Mu Xiao a face see through all the expression, looking at Mu autumn.


    Mu Qiu suddenly chuckled, "ah ha ha, don''t care about these details... Isn''t it very close to the border army? Let''s drive back directly, and then contact the military region on the other side of the camp and ask them to send someone to pick us up. "


    "That''s the only way." My aunt nodded.


    They decided to leave the tavern and find a car to go back, but they didn''t want to have an accident when they just stepped out of the hotel.


    The sound of noisy footsteps and equipment rang out one after another. A figure poured out from all directions. Armored vehicles rushed from all streets. Not only blocked the entrance and exit, but also many people came out of the carriage. They were all armed, with bullet proof vests, helmet mounted rifles and even RPG carrying people in the back.


    Mu Qiu gives them a cursory glance. The number of them is more than 200, which is almost the arrangement of two strengthening companies. However, the military uniforms they are wearing are obviously not the Chinese soldiers who are coming to meet Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao.


    This battle is not big. Muqiu is very confident in her strength. She doesn''t frown, but muxiao changes her face slightly. She says in a deep voice: "it''s the Indian Army... They must have been attracted by the explosion just now. They know that I have invaded their country, so they will send so many people out. It''s troublesome."


    Mu Xiao''s close combat ability is excellent, and she is also very proficient in the application of various weapons and equipment. Her combat ability is the strongest in China, but she is not invincible. Surrounded by more than 200 fully armed soldiers in such an open place, she can''t retreat completely, and even the possibility of planting here accounts for a large half.


    An Indian army in special clothes came out. He picked up the loudspeaker and called out what Muqiu didn''t understand. Muxiao was proficient in many languages. When he understood, Muqiu immediately found the system to exchange a multi-national language proficient, which didn''t cost much.


    Just listen to the opposite Indian army shouting: "despicable Chinese soldier king and Chinese man, you have been completely surrounded! Giving up resistance is the only way for you to break into our border without authorization and create such a huge explosion, which has seriously affected the public security and peace of our country. Now we will arrest you! "


    Although the words say still calculate tough, but mu Qiu saw from his eyes to Mu Xiao deep fear. Obviously, the most powerful soldier king in China is famous. This little head with a low rank can''t be afraid. Maybe all the troops in the vicinity are here. Otherwise, according to their fear of Mu Xiao, more people will come to encircle and suppress him.


    Mu Xiao took a deep breath and yelled in the other party''s language: "I advise you to think about the end of this. My identity is very clear to you. I mean a lot to China. If I have an accident with you, the Chinese military will not be indifferent. You will bear the fiercest revenge from my country... Can you stand it?"


    The little head was frightened by Mu Xiao''s words. He was obviously worried about it. But when he thought of punishing the famous King of war himself, he felt excited and excited. He also felt that he had done something for the country, even if Hua Xia would retaliate, In the eyes of many countries, Huaxia is a lion with its tusks and limbs bound. It has great power, but it is subject to a lot of restrictions.


    Then his heart a horizontal, shout: "I say again, give up meaningless resistance!"


    Mu Xiao clenched his teeth and whispered to Mu Qiu: "it seems that these grandchildren are determined not to let us go... Nephew, after a while, your aunt will cover you. Your body can even resist such a violent explosion. Ordinary bullets can''t help you. Just run away with your heart. Don''t worry about my little aunt. Even if they catch me, they don''t dare to do anything about me... "


    "Little aunt."


    Muxiao words have not finished is Muqiu interrupted, interrupted at the same time, he has stood in front of muxiao. At the moment of his departure, Mu Xiao clearly saw the determined smile on his face. This calm gesture seemed to show his self-confidence and strength.


    "I''m here to pick you up, but I can''t go back empty handed." He said softly, as if telling an established fact, "we don''t go, we kill them."


    At this moment, Mu Xiao''s eyes are a little lax and confused.

 Chapter 84

    The leader of the Indian army didn''t know what Mu Qiu was doing. He could see the enigmatic confidence and indifference on the other side''s face, but he didn''t think they would have the heart to resist. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he has to kneel down in the face of more than 200 rifles. He is very confident about this.


    So he continued to hold the loudspeaker and yelled, "if you come here by yourself, you can suffer less, right now... Eh?"


    He said, suddenly a Leng, because he saw Mu Qiu suddenly squat down, looking for something around, looking for a very serious look. He followed Muqiu''s line of sight to the ground, and found that there was nothing on the ground except the dust... Suddenly, a small stone with big thumb knuckle appeared in Muqiu''s line of sight, and he picked it up immediately.


    The head of the Indian army was stunned. He didn''t know what Muqiu was going to do. Then he saw Muqiu gently throw the stone into the sky, weighed it twice, and then threw it.


    The last scene that the Indian army leader saw in his life was the stone that was getting closer and closer to his eyes.


    "Whoosh"


    "Poof!"


    The stone crossed the sky, and its speed seemed to exceed the speed of sound in an instant. It turned into a weapon that could kill more than a bullet and hit the Indian army leader in the right eye. When it was about to penetrate the Indian army leader''s head directly, it brought out a wisp of blood and brain, and then it was castrated and hit a soldier behind him in the head.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Five soldiers in a row in a row, their heads and the heads of the Indian army were pierced almost at the same time! The same big blood hole appeared on their faces, and the blood flowed out in streams. Their expressions were frozen instantly, and their bodies became stiff, and then they fell to the ground.


    Or the sound they made when they fell to the ground brought the Indian army back to the reality. They stared at Mu Qiu in disbelief... What did he just do? He just threw a small stone! Why can a small stone kill six people in an instant? Did he throw more stones than bullets?


    It was hard for them to understand what happened in front of them, and they suddenly remembered that there were several mysterious and powerful special forces in China, which were widely spread among the armies of all countries in the world. They were not many, but they were all as strong as monsters... Was the man in front of the king of China the man in front of them?


    If what they want in their heart is known by Mu Xiao, Mu Xiao is afraid to laugh out loud, she will repeatedly wave her hand to deny: there is no, that group of waste is not so powerful.


    Of course, some exaggeration. Although the four mysterious special forces in China are strong, they are still strong. They can''t do anything beyond the scope of human understanding. At least they can''t do anything beyond the scope of muxiao''s understanding. What Muqiu is doing at this time is completely beyond the scope of muxiao''s understanding. The stone he threw at random has the power to surpass the bullet. No one in the four Chinese troops can do it!


    Mu Xiao thinks she can''t do it so well, but she thinks she probably knows how mu Qiu does it. When Mu Qiu''s aunt came back from her master for the first time, she learned something called dark strength, which is the use of power. If Mu Qiu attached dark strength to it at the moment when she threw a stone, Then that stone can instantly burst out countless times of its own power.


    Just like this, in fact, Mu Xiao can do it, because of the credit of Mu Qiu''s little aunt, she can also do Gu Wu, but she can''t do it if Mu Qiu only uses a small stone to punch through the head of six enemies.


    So not only is that group of India army, even she also surprised Leng for a while, then can''t help but ask Mu Qiu: "dark strength?"


    Mu Qiu thought about it after hearing it. According to various novels, dark force is a skill of using power in ancient martial arts. But just now... He just simply threw the stone out. He didn''t use any skill at all, just pure power. Even he himself was surprised. He didn''t expect that his strength was so strong.


    He said, "kill them first."


    Voice down, the muzzle of the Indian army has been turned over, Mu Xiao also at this time took out the gun, Mu Qiu but raised her hand to press down her gun, and then a hand behind, calmly facing the group of Indian army, sneer: "shoot."


    He said it in Chinese, but the expression and tone were provocative to the Indian army. Muqiu''s hand had shocked everyone just now. For them, it was not only a provocation, but also made them fear Muqiu. At the moment, they fired without hesitation.


    The head said, Mu Xiao identity is special, if you can, you must catch alive, but if the other party''s resistance is fierce, even if it is to kill her, also absolutely can''t let her go home!


    Obviously, this special situation has come.


    "Dada dada"


    Innumerable tongues of fire gush out from the muzzle of the gun. Innumerable bullets cut through the sky and hit the center of the encirclement circle. At the moment when the gunshot rang out, Mu Xiao suddenly froze, but mu Qiu''s hand moved from her gun to her hand. The temperature from Muqiu''s hand makes muxiao feel a great sense of security. For a moment, she doesn''t even feel afraid,


    The next second, the overwhelming number of bullets had come, and at the same time, an amazing scene appeared.


    The bullet hit Muqiu... No, it stopped when it hit an inch or so in front of Muqiu. It was like hitting an invisible wall. The bullet stopped in mid air, making the space in front of Muqiu ripple like water. Then the bullet lost its rotation and power and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Ping Ping Ping Ping"


    Under the gaze of countless people, the bullet landed on the ground and made a clear sound. However, a man and a woman, who should have been shot into a sieve in the hail of bullets, were unhurt.


    Mu Xiao''s hand with a gun falls down, and she looks at Mu Qiu in front of her. Her heart is shocked beyond measure. If the stone Mu Qiu just threw can be explained by ancient martial arts skills, then what happened now can''t be explained by science.


    An invisible invisible wall blocks the bullet, which is the magic in fantasy novels! This is not scientific at all!


    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness and getting 100 points of showing his holiness. "


    ¡­¡­


    A successful display of holiness will inevitably bring a large number of display points. Looking at the gaping faces of the people around him, Mu Qiu raised his mouth slightly. This invisible wall was built by him by using the power in his body. It was also a kind of use of power. It was just the lard Mu Qiu who could use this power. It was destined not to be understood by ordinary people, because there was no cultivator in this world.


    He raised his head slightly and looked around the crowd with a look of arrogance: "no more?".

 Chapter 85

    At this moment, the air completely solidified, and the atmosphere was so heavy that it was hard to breathe. All the Indian soldiers felt that they were deep in the mire. Let alone shooting, they didn''t seem to have their own hands and feet. After so many years in the army, they saw such a frightening scene for the first time, which made their hearts beat wildly, and even almost couldn''t help throwing down their guns and turning away.


    This is not a two Man Siege! This is surrounded by two monsters!


    In the dignified atmosphere, they could even hear each other''s hard swallowing saliva. Suddenly, a bold voice called out: "shoot! Keep shooting


    His cry worked well, and all the Indian troops followed suit, pulling the trigger and letting the rifles fire. They may know it''s useless, but the noise of gunfire can give them a moment of peace of mind.


    Some soldiers carrying RPG couldn''t help it. They roared and fired the shells one by one in the center of the encirclement. After the shells hit, they exploded. The aftershocks and heat waves generated by the explosion even hurt the Indian army in the front row of the encirclement. But they didn''t care so much as they could kill the two men in the encirclement, At this time, they are willing to pay any price.


    The frenzied fire suppression lasted for half a minute. After half a minute, the gunfire gradually disappeared, and a large amount of smoke and dust swirled in the middle of the encirclement, so that the Indian army could not see the scene.


    The surrounding area fell into a terrible silence again. An Indian army swallowed the foam and said, "have you done it?"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his voice fell, a gust of wind roared from the middle of the enclosure, dispersing the smoke and dust, revealing the original appearance there. Muqiu and muxiao are still standing there unharmed, not to mention them. Even the land under their feet has not been hurt at all. The only change there is more bullets on the ground.


    "Monster, monster... Monster!"


    "No, they are demons! That''s what the devil can do! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The incredible scene once again broke the already turbulent nerves of the Indian army. They lost their senses, yelled wildly, and even pulled the trigger of the bullet free rifles. Panic and despair were visible in their eyes and expressions.


    Some people who still keep their sense can''t stick to it any longer. They dare not stay here for another second, turn around and run. They all hate their mother for not giving them two more legs, and their appearance of running away is ridiculous and embarrassed.


    Mu Qiu squints and doesn''t speak. She just lifts her feet and stomps down to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled as if a bomb had exploded in the ground. All the Indian soldiers lost their balance and fell to the ground. They were frightened to see a crack in the ground under Muqiu''s feet. Then the crack spread around Muqiu''s feet and attacked them.


    ¡­¡­


    In a detection room in the base of Huaxia border army, a soldier looked at the warning machine and reported: "no, commander! It is detected that there is a strong earthquake in the Ganges River territory 100 kilometers away. It seems that there is an earthquake, and at least it is magnitude 8! The worst thing is that the scope of the earthquake tends to spread! "


    After receiving the notice, the commander clapped the table angrily: "damn! As soon as the bodies of more than 300 comrades in arms were disposed of, they had not yet been transported back. Then they encountered another natural disaster, and they had been killed for eight generations! "


    One of the soldiers said, "commander, what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s get together in the open! Don''t stay in the house! Otherwise, it will be over when the earthquake spreads to our side! "


    "Yes


    All the border troops in the base started to move, and soon gathered in the square of normal training. They went to battle one by one, looking around warily and feeling everything around them. In front of nature, human beings are small and powerless. No one can resist natural disasters. In front of an earthquake, they can do nothing but pray that the magnitude of the earthquake is not too strong. They can only ask for their own blessings.


    However, after staying for more than an hour, the expected earthquake did not come. A wisp of wind blew by and a piece of dust was blown up. The soldiers looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t the earthquake come?"


    "Isn''t it that it''s not here yet?"


    "No, an earthquake of that magnitude should have come if it spread around. We can''t even run. Otherwise, there''s no need to gather here."


    "Yes, it''s the best way to stay in the open now, but why didn''t the earthquake come?"


    "It''s better not to come! What are you looking forward to one by one? "


    The commander frowned. He called for the inspector and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    He hesitated: "there are three possibilities at the moment. One is that there is something wrong with the detector, and there is no earthquake in the distance; The second is that although the magnitude of the earthquake is large, the scope of the earthquake is not large, only in the Ganges border; The third is that the earthquake is still spreading, but the speed is not fast, so it has not spread to our side. "


    The commander thought for a moment and said, "I''d rather believe what I have than believe what I don''t have. Everybody stay here and don''t run around! Wait until it''s absolutely certain that the earthquake is gone! "


    "Yes


    The inspector said, "commander, shall I take a look at the detector?"


    "No, what if the earthquake happens suddenly?"


    "It''s not so fast. Now there''s no earthquake. Even if there''s an earthquake, I''m sure I''ll run back. It''ll be OK."


    "Well, go and return quickly, and move quickly!"


    "Yes


    The inspector quickly left the open space and rushed back to the detection room of the base. When he saw that the earthquake response completely disappeared on the display screen, he was relieved and said, "Whoa, it''s gone. Fortunately, it''s gone..."


    Just then, he heard the signal from the radio.


    "This is pokong 404 of the capital military region. We will land at the border army base in five minutes. Please answer if you receive it."


    Inspector a Leng, the aircraft of Beijing Military Region? He quickly made a response, told the other side to land in the most crowded place, where is the square, and then ran back to report. However, before he could speak, he heard the air burst. Everyone looked up and saw that a plane was flying through the sky at a very fast speed towards this side.


    He yelled, "let''s get out of the way! Please let me by! This is a plane from the capital military region! "


    The commander responded quickly and yelled, "get out of here! Make room for them to land! "


    All of us are well-trained soldiers. We don''t drag our feet in action and soon disperse. The jet plane in the air soon landed. This is a small jet plane, which can hold no more than six people. When the cabin door was opened, two men and a woman came out. They were he Chenguang, Wang Jianbing and ye Cunxin, who were in the capital military region before.

 Chapter 86

    After all, he Chenguang and others are burdened with the task from above. Although Muqiu came after making a big trouble in the military region, it doesn''t mean they can''t come. Not long after Muqiu left, they and Zuo Shengtian summed up, and then let the driver drive the jet. Can''t find the Mu Xiao again another say, come or have to come.


    But what made them wonder was, how could so many people gather in the open space of the base? Is there any activity or exercise today? Or... Are you here to welcome us? Ah! That''s too warm!


    Wang Jianbing thought so shamelessly.


    The inspector came to the commander and explained that the earthquake response had disappeared. Even if the commander was relieved, he was able to escape. In the event of an earthquake, it''s safe for them to hide in an open place. As long as it''s not chaotic, there will be no danger to their lives. However, the base is likely to suffer heavy losses because of this. Many of the instruments and machines inside are expensive, and the loss of any one of them can make him feel relieved. Fortunately, the earthquake response has disappeared.


    He walked to he Chenguang and others and said, "Hello, I''m the commander of the base."


    "Hello, commander, we are from Beijing Military Region. We are here to carry out the mission..."


    Several people introduced themselves to each other. Then the commander sighed and yelled, "everyone can disband. The earthquake response has disappeared. Hurry back to your posts!"


    The soldiers who had gathered here immediately scattered.


    He Chenguang was stunned. Wang Jianbing subconsciously said, "are you not here to meet us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The commander looks at him speechless and greets you? What a big face do you have? You think you''re number one?


    "No, it was detected that there was an earthquake reaction in the Ganges border 100 kilometers away. We were afraid that the earthquake would spread to this side, so we went to a spacious place ahead of time."


    After a brief explanation, the commander said, "although you are here to find Mr. mu, I can''t help you. That night, the killer not only killed more than 300 of our brothers, but also destroyed a lot of our monitoring equipment. Mr. Mu chased out that night, but the monitoring equipment was damaged, We can''t see the specific route of their departure, but in my opinion, they are already inside the Ganges border. "


    Three people smell speech immediately frown, leaf inch heart way: "that Mu officer isn''t very dangerous?"? Not to mention whether she caught the killer or not, there are still a lot of Indian soldiers in the Ganges border. If they find out, then officer Mu will be in danger. There are portraits of her in the military regions of all countries. She is the number one person to be watched out for by other countries. It is unrealistic to hide her identity! "


    Wang Jianbing said: "it can only play the role that the commander Mu has not been found. The best situation is to catch the killer back on the premise that he has not been found. In this way, we can also revenge for the hundreds of dead brothers!"


    He Chenguang frowned and said, "let''s not talk about this, commander. Before we came, did another jet land?"


    "Another broken air?" The commander shook his head: "no, I''ve been staying in the base all the time. If there''s any news, it''s impossible not to know."


    Then he asked, "are there any comrades from the capital military region coming before you?"


    "That''s strange..." he Chenguang was deep in thought.


    Ye Cunxin said: "before us, there was a man flying another plane. He was not a soldier, but he was a friendly. According to his speed, he should arrive earlier than us. I just don''t know why he wasn''t here."


    Wang Jianbing sneered: "Oh, it''s probably a plane crash."


    Ye Cunxin scolded: "shut up, he''s the nephew of Mr. Mu!"


    Wang Jianbing turned his mouth, but his heart was very indifferent.


    The commander was a little surprised: "do you say that officer Mu has a nephew? And came to see her in person? This... Assuming that he really came, would he not choose to land here, but go directly to the Ganges border to look for commander mu? "


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other and thought it was very reasonable. After all, Mu Qiu''s impulsive and irritable temperament had been understood by them. He was asked to land on this side of the base and look for clues for a while. He certainly couldn''t bear it and thought it was a waste of time. He probably went directly to the border of Ganges.


    "Please." Ye Cunxin frowned fiercely: "he''s driving a plane so much. If he lands directly in Ganges, it will certainly attract attention. Maybe he has been found by the Indian Army... Tut, I don''t know what''s going to happen."


    She knows that Muqiu is powerful, but she doesn''t know that Muqiu can resist bullets. If Muqiu is found by the Indian army, she thinks that Muqiu is dead or captured.


    "We have to do something." He Chenguang made a quick decision and said: "commander, we ask for the support of the border army to lead the team to negotiate with the Ganges national army in the Ganges border area. If they really catch commander Mu and her nephew, they must give them the people. If they don''t have the chance to find people in the Ganges country."


    The commander immediately frowned: "I can''t promise you without instructions from above. What''s more, we are facing off with the Indian army now. Even if we really take the lead, there will be no good result. At best, they refuse our request and let us come back. At worst, they may have to die there! That''s the territory of the Indian army. Although their overall strength is not as good as that of our Chinese army, the strong dragon does not suppress the local leaders. Rash action will only lead us into a state of doom! "


    His refusal was also expected by several people. He Chenguang didn''t retort and frowned. Wang Jianbing bit his teeth and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Cunxin took a deep breath and said, "in this case, we can only go according to the original plan... Wang Jianbing, he Chenguang, let''s go. Let''s go directly."


    Wang Jianbing did not speak, he Chenguang nodded: "now it can only be like this."


    Commander a Leng: "you want to go directly to Ganges?"? That''s too dangerous. Once your identities are exposed, you''ll be dead! "


    "This is our task. We have to carry it out even if we die without life." Ye Cunxin clenched his teeth and said, "besides, Mr. Mu is of great significance to China. If we can find Mr. Mu back, what if we all die there?"


    They seemed to have made up their mind. The commander was trying to persuade him again, but suddenly he received a report.


    "Report to Commander! There is a car from Ganges outside the base, but it doesn''t seem to be Ganges inside... Ah! Someone''s out! That... That''s Mr. Mu! "


    Commander Leng: "which Mu officer?"


    "It''s Mr. Mu Xiao! She''s back! With her is a young man.

 Chapter 87

    In the rest room specially arranged by the commander of the Chinese border garrison base, a few people sat on the sofa with joy on their faces.


    "Great, Mr. mu, it''s good you''re OK!"


    "Now we can make a difference with the superior. If something happens to you, it will definitely be a great loss to our country."


    "Mr. mu, you are my idol. Can I sign for you?"


    He Chenguang and Wang Jianbing can''t wait to express their surprise, but ye Cunxin, who has always been calm about people and things, is very excited. Mu Xiao is her idol all the time. She is a soldier because she worships Mu Xiao. Now she finally meets her idol, which she looks forward to. It''s hard to avoid losing control.


    But as soon as she said this, the house fell into a mysterious silence. Her two companions looked at her with strange eyes, and ye Cunxin blushed for the first time.


    "I seem a little excited..."


    She sat back on the seat, only feel hot face, think this bad, actually in front of the idol out of such a big embarrassment, looking at the opposite, found that Mu Qiu is looking at himself with a smile, and Mu Xiao is from the side of the table took a pen and paper, brush brush after give ye Cunxin, it is mu Xiao two words.


    Ye Cunxin was surprised and speechless. He took Mu Xiao''s signature in a daze. Mu Xiao said with a kind smile: "Hello, I''m still experiencing the feeling of being a star for the first time. The number of female soldiers in the army is no less than that of male soldiers. There are a lot of bullshit. You have to be strong. "


    Ye Cunxin was so excited that he stood up and saluted Mu Xiao: "yes! I, I will work hard! I will regard you as my life goal, sir, and strive to move towards you! "


    He Chenguang and Wang Jianbing are all dumbfounded. It''s the first time that they see ye Cunxin like this. Their understanding of Ye Cunxin''s original image is almost collapsing.


    Mu Qiu then put down the water cup in his hand, glanced at them three, and said: "don''t let you come."


    Wang Jianbing''s eyes were drawn and he wanted to open his mouth. However, he suddenly thought of the kick Mu Qiu had kicked him when he was in the military area command. At the moment, he felt a dull pain in his abdomen and couldn''t make a sound.


    He Chenguang said with a wry smile: "this is our task after all. We can''t say it without coming."


    Mu Xiao looks at Mu Qiu: "do you know each other?"


    Mu Qiu said: "I met you when I went to borrow a plane from the military region before. They seem to come to you with the task, but I don''t think they are too cumbersome to let them come."


    Mu Qiu''s words hear that three people canthus jump straight, think you Ya is to borrow a plane! You almost demolished the whole military region! Commander Zuo is still drinking tea in the office to relieve his frightened heart!


    But they certainly won''t say so, even if say also can''t say in front of Mu Qiu''s face.


    Ye Cunxin looked at Mu Qiu and asked, "don''t say this first. Your name is... Mu Qiu, right? How did you find Mr. mu? You didn''t meet anything in Ganges? Didn''t the Indian army find you¡°


    When Mu Qiu hears the speech, he turns around and looks at Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao''s eyes are full of humor. It seems that he is saying "explain yourself" to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu can''t help laughing bitterly. He thinks that he can''t say that he drove the plane directly to the ground and blew it up. Then he was surrounded by the Indian army. After killing them, he robbed a car and came back, right?


    That''s a bit shocking.


    He hesitated: "just drive the plane directly near the city, and then... Well, find her, and then come back."


    Three people stare: "so simple?"


    Mu Qiu shows his hand: "otherwise?"


    "What about the plane?"


    "... this plane... This plane..."


    Muqiu was still hesitating. The door of the rest room opened. The base commander who had just gone to give a report to the Beijing Military Region came back. He could see that he respected muxiao very much. After coming in, he first saluted muxiao, and then said, "officer mu, I have reported the situation here to the Beijing Military Region. Commander Zuo said he was very surprised, and then asked about the three, After that, let you and them return to the military region immediately. "


    He Chenguang got up and said, "shall we go back now?"


    Mu Xiao said: "what''s the hurry? I''ll go after lunch. I''m hungry."


    "Er..."


    The commander was embarrassed, and then, as if he suddenly remembered something, asked Mu Xiao, "Mr. mu, you were in the Ganges border town 100 kilometers away, right?"


    They nodded.


    "Then the inspectors of our base detected that there was a strong earthquake response in that area, and the magnitude was at least above 8. Are you... OK?"


    The two of them were stunned, and Mu Xiao almost laughed... The earthquake happened in shentm, but when you think about the scene at that time, it was almost the same as the earthquake. If it wasn''t for mu Qiu, she would have fallen down, and even now she still has some lingering fear.


    She said: "yes, we did encounter an earthquake, but although the earthquake was strong, the coverage was not very large. Fortunately, we grabbed a car and ran back as soon as possible, otherwise we might have an accident."


    Muqiu nodded.


    One side of the leaf inch heart suddenly way: "that Mu autumn you come to the plane is destroyed in the earthquake?"


    "Er... Yeah." Mu Qiu hesitates.


    The three men immediately covered their foreheads with melancholy on their faces.


    "I don''t know who is being scolded when I go back..."


    "That''s a $10 million jet machine..."


    Ye Cunxin sighed: "anyway, it won''t be mu Qiu who will be scolded. Commander Zuo doesn''t dare to scold him. Officer mu... Should not be scolded either. After all, he has just finished a big task."


    The other two were stunned. After looking at each other, they all saw each other''s depression.


    "The one who was scolded was..."


    "How about us?"


    "Cough." Mu Qiu coughed two times. After all, the plane was destroyed by himself, so he said, "what do you worry about? It''s only US $10 million. I''ll sponsor several hundred million for the Beijing military region later, and I''ll rebuild a few of them. It''s a big deal."


    Three people immediately turned their lips, thinking that they would sponsor several hundred million? Who are you? The richest son?


    Mu Xiao said: "let''s not talk about it. Let''s have lunch together. I''m hungry."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. The food here is quite good. I''ll let the people below prepare it and bring it to you. After eating, you can go back." The commander said and left.


    Not long after the meal was served, everyone was chatting while eating. The atmosphere was good. During that time, ye Cunxin said, "what''s the matter with the killer, Mr. mu?"


    Mentioning the killer, the atmosphere became more serious. Resentment and sadness flashed on the commander''s face. After all, most of the three hundred people who died were his subordinates, which made him very sad.


    Mu Xiao said: "that man''s name is Huang Quan, the world''s number one killer, you should also know him. She came because she received the mission. I guess Ganges couldn''t swallow the tone that I had led a team to destroy a small border base, so she was hired to revenge. I''ll talk to Lao Zuo about this later. Let''s have dinner first. "


    A few people see Mu Xiao don''t want to say more, then also didn''t mention this stubble.

 Chapter 88

    Pokong 404 rushed out of the base, broke into the air, and soon disappeared in people''s sight. In a small town in Ganges country, hundreds of kilometers away from the base, countless people were gathered around to watch this incredible scene.


    It used to be the location of a tavern in a small town, surrounded by dirt roads and residential buildings of different sizes. But now, all these things have disappeared. There is only a big pit in front of people''s eyes, with a radius of more than 30 meters and a depth of at least 10 meters, We can see the Ganges soldiers buried in the Loess ruins. They are all dead at this time, and no one can move. In terms of quantity


    This huge pit is full of people. Some of them are buried in the loess, some of them are not buried in their heads, arms and legs. Just looking at them with eyes is definitely a strong blow to vision and nerves. Many Ganges people are staring at this scene, covering their mouths and retreating, and then they can''t help retching.


    There is no blood and internal organs in the pit, no broken arms and limbs, but the horror of this scene is not inferior to those scenes in horror movies... The so-called pit killing is probably like this.


    "Let''s go! Let''s all give way


    At this time, the large troops from the next city finally arrived. Dozens of armored vehicles surged in, and two helicopters were hovering in the sky. It was obvious that they attached great importance to the deployment. When the soldiers got off the bus and dispersed the crowd to the pit, they all glared with panic, I can''t help but step back.


    "Damn it! Damn it The soldiers in charge of the team were terrified and angry, "who did this in the end!"


    Although he was informed that the soldiers here were encircling and suppressing muxiao, the king of Chinese soldiers, he couldn''t believe that muxiao did it, or even that people did it! Such a huge hole, it is clear that only shells can blow out... But can shells really blow out such a neat hole on the edge?


    Suddenly, from the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a smashed wreckage not far away. The signs on it made his pupils shrink suddenly and his teeth squeak.


    "Beijing, city, army, district! Damn chinese soldiers! Damned warlord of China! Ah, ah, ah! I won''t let you go


    When the pilot drove pokong 404 back to the capital military region, it was 6 p.m., a few hours after Muqiu borrowed the plane and left. Zuo Shengtian is also surprised to clap the table and laugh when he learns that Mu Xiao is safe. He immediately reports to the leader that they have flown back. They all run to the airport to meet him.


    When he saw Mu Xiao leading three special forces that he was quite optimistic about to get off the plane, Zuo Shengtian was still smiling. When he saw Mu Qiu walking down with a cool face, what he didn''t have in his heart was a sudden outburst - there was no way. Before, he was grabbed by mu Qiu''s collar and felt the great pressure. Now he saw Mu Qiu''s psychological shadow.


    It''s humiliating to say that I was a commander of the military region, and I was scared like that by a little hairy kid... But at that time, only Zuo Shengtian, who was closest to him, felt the most obvious pressure from Muqiu, and he was also the most afraid of Muqiu.


    "Commander left!"


    He Chenguang three people came to Zuo Shengtian, respectfully saluted, Mu Xiao is very impatient appearance, said: "hurry to clean up a place for aunt, let aunt have a good rest."


    Zuo Shengtian didn''t challenge Mu Xiao this time, so he called a soldier to clean up his room. He Chenguang was surprised to see this scene. He had heard that commander Mu could flow across all military regions in China, not to mention the commander of the military region. She even dared to resist the words of the No.1 commander. She didn''t feel it when she was at the border base just now, and now it''s really different!


    Ye Cunxin''s eyes were shining, and he thought that he was his idol. He was a model among the female soldiers!


    Mu Qiu came over at this time, he asked Mu Xiao: "little aunt, the task has been completed, do not directly go back with me?"


    Mu Xiao said: "Hey, there''s a lot of trouble. Go back first. I''ll come to see you later."


    Mu Qiu picks eyebrow, "won''t have what dangerous task again?"


    My aunt touched his face with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t. I''ll stay in China these days. I just have to contact with them and hand over the task information."


    "All right." Mu Qiu nodded, "but you have to come back before the score of the college entrance examination. Don''t forget we still have a bet."


    My aunt chuckled, "well, I can''t forget it, but only if you can do it."


    "Wait and see." Mu Qiu is confident.


    When people nearby saw the way the little aunt and nephew got along with each other, they couldn''t help feeling a little strange... Both of them were monsters. One of the most powerful soldiers in China, one of them dared to break into the military area without permission, and the plane drove away. It was really frightening.


    Huh? Yes, the plane!


    Zuo Shengtian suddenly thought of Muqiu''s plane and asked, "by the way, where''s your plane? Why did you come back with one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    Zuoshengtian around a week, found that these people have some subtle expression, especially Mu Xiao, unexpectedly is forced to bear no laughter.


    Then Mu Qiu coughed twice, took out a bank card and said, "well, don''t look for the plane. There are two hundred million here. Take them and rebuild them."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zuo Shengtian was stunned on the spot, and ye Cunxin and others couldn''t help staring. They thought that Muqiu was joking at the base before. Look at this posture, is it really going to sponsor several hundred million yuan to the military region? Even if Mu Xiao''s status is unusual, he shouldn''t be so rich! What do you do at home!


    But mu Xiao snatched the bank card and put it back into Mu Qiu''s trouser pocket. Then he said with a natural face: "nephew, you keep your money for yourself. There''s no need to give it to them. It''s just a broken plane."


    Then he said to Zuo Shengtian, "my nephew met an earthquake when he went to pick me up. The plane was destroyed in the earthquake and couldn''t come back."


    Zuo Shengtian continues to force: "plane... Earthquake???"


    Mu Xiao curls his lips and is too lazy to explain. At this time, the soldier who helps Mu Xiao clean up the room also comes back. After a report, Mu Xiao walks and says: "I''ll go first, nephew."


    Muqiu waved to him, and he started to walk outside. All the soldiers on the way could not help but stop to pay attention to him... The small eyes, trembling, looked like a group of sheep watching a lion leave. Muqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Near the door, he saw his smashed Maybach 62s. It seemed that he couldn''t drive. He thought that he had to buy a car again. Just as he was about to leave, a military jeep came from the side, rushed in front of him and lowered the glass, revealing Ye Cunxin''s pretty face.


    I''ll give it to you.

 Chapter 89

    A slightly dilapidated military jeep is speeding along the road. It''s obviously not a good car, but few people dare to challenge it, because we all know what the license plate represents.


    Ye Cunxin sits in the driver''s seat and drives the car steadily. Mu Qiu, the co driver, looks at the scenery outside the window bored. He glances at Ye Cunxin and finds that the girl is sitting there in a twisted manner. It seems that she is struggling with something. She looks at herself from time to time. Seeing that she is also looking at her, she shyly turns her head back and makes Mu Qiu''s eyebrows jump.


    He felt his chin and thought: is it because I''m so handsome that she fell in love with me at first sight?


    Look at Ye Cunxin again, NIMA! Very likely!


    So he looked at Ye Cunxin carefully. Well, it''s good, it''s good. Xiaolian dan''er is very beautiful, her big eyes are bright, and her hair is not very long, which makes her look capable and soulful. Maybe it''s because of her years of training as a soldier, she has a good figure, which is a little plain. If she wears ol clothes and two black silk stockings, Step on a pair of high-heeled shoes again... Ah, uniform lure. Confused!


    Muqiu''s unconstrained mind has been mended. At this time, ye Cunxin seems to have finally made up her mind. She takes a deep breath, takes out her mobile phone, hands it to Muqiu, and says: "Muqiu, you... Can you..."


    In front of Mu Qiu''s eyes, he interrupted: "the phone, right? No problem. "


    He grabbed Ye Cunxin''s mobile phone and quickly entered his mobile phone number. He didn''t hang up until his mobile phone rang. Then he handed the mobile phone to Ye Cunxin and said with a smile, "no, I saved it for you. Penguin wechat is the same number. Add it casually."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just in case of a red light, ye Cunxin stops the car and turns to look at Mu Qiu. His eyes are complicated and he laughs a little. The corners of his mouth can''t help twitching. It seems that he can''t help laughing.


    "That..." she took the mobile phone and said, "I want to ask you... Can you tell me the micro signal of Mr. mu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    The smile on Mu Qiu''s face suddenly froze. He turned his head, lowered the window, took out his cigarette box and politely asked, "is that ok?"


    Ye Cunxin nodded.


    So Muqiu lit a lonely cigarette, and his melancholy face was reflected in his exhaled smoke. He sighed: "I think Muqiu Yingming I was so romantic, but now I was robbed by my aunt... Alas, lonely..."


    Ye Cunxin finally couldn''t help laughing. She said: "you''re really interesting... Well, Mr. Mu is my idol and my boss. I''d like to contact her more and learn more, but in fact... Well, I''m also very interested in you. Since you gave me your mobile phone number, I''d like to contact you often if I have a chance."


    Mu Qiu turned his head and said, "no, auntie, we don''t


    Ye Cunxin pretended to be angry: "what Auntie! I''m only 24, OK! "


    "I''m only 18 years old. I''m still a growing seedling. I''m the future flower of our motherland. Don''t destroy me, auntie."


    "No Auntie!" Ye Cunxin glared and said, then he was a little surprised: "you are 18 years old? So young? Oh, right. I just heard you and Mr. Mu say something about gambling in the military region. It seems that you have just finished this year''s college entrance examination. "


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    Then ye Cunxin asked, "how can you be so powerful? Is Mr. Mu your master? Or... Are you the mysterious ancient warrior


    Mu Qiu disdained to curl his lips: "I''m much more powerful than your idol."


    "Brag." Ye Cunxin obviously didn''t believe it. She was about to continue talking when the window was knocked. She lowered the window and looked at a tangled middle-aged man standing outside the door with a puzzled face.


    He said: "this comrade, it''s been two green lights... Are you performing any special task? Can you move if you can? I''m really worried... "


    Ye Cunxin''s ears suddenly turned red. Then he thought that he had forgotten to drive when he was waiting for the red light to patronize him. Looking back, there was a long queue behind him, and they were afraid that it was a military car, and they didn''t even dare to sound the horn.


    Mu Qiu can''t help laughing. Ye Cunxin doesn''t have a good mood. He looks at him and thinks that you are still laughing. It''s all your fault! And then he hit the gas.


    Muqiu took her mobile phone again, saved the little aunt''s micro signal, and then handed it back to her: "OK."


    "Thank you." The leaf inch heart way voice thanks, on the face surface smile, see she is really adore Mu Xiao.


    Muqiu didn''t answer. He took out his mobile phone and called the king''s glory. Ye Cunxin glanced at it and said, "do you play this too? It''s very difficult. I''ve been playing for a long time, but it''s still silver. What''s your rank? "


    Mu Qiu''s mouth curled. Do you want me to play? I made all the games! Rank? Girl, do you know what the strongest king is?


    He took his mobile phone and shook it in front of Ye Cunxin. Ye Cunxin glanced at it and wondered, "what''s your rank? I haven''t seen it, have I? Golden, is it gold? "


    "... invincible loneliness." Mu Qiu smoked a cigarette, "when you reach my height, you will know naturally."


    "Cut." Ye Cunxin curled his lips to show disdain.


    Soon, when the car arrived at the sun moon sky club, ye Cunxin looked at the building through the window and said, "I heard that this is a paradise for the rich and powerful in the capital. Although there are areas for civilian consumption, more places are open to the rich. You''re really rich and you''re here to play. "


    "Not so much." Mu Qiu got out of the car and asked her, "would you like to have dinner together?"


    Ye Cun said: "no, I haven''t digested what I eat in the base. I''ll go first."


    Ye Cunxin drives away, and Mu Qiu enters the club with the respect of a group of waiters. He first finds the phantom and tells her to find someone to go to the shop where he bought the car before and choose a car for him. The price doesn''t matter. He must be handsome. This time he wants to buy a sports car. Maybach 62s is really big and bright, but he really doesn''t like this too decent style. He prefers arrogant and cool sports cars.


    Then he took the elevator to the health care area, and found a little sister to do regular foot therapy for him. At the same time, he continued the king game he had not finished just now. He used the monkey king to fight wild. He has been hanging up for several minutes since he got off the bus.


    When mobile phone is connected again, Angela make complaints about it: "monkey, you cell phone is out of a latrine? Come back now


    Mu Qiu


    He ignored Angela and developed on his own. The game lasted 12 minutes. The head to head ratio of the two sides was 2:21. Muqiu never killed anyone. The other two were killed by Angela at the bottom of the defensive tower. The other three teammates all killed several times. Muqiu said that the pressure was not small.


    Down the road, his sun Shangxiang and Liu Chan both died, Angela did not have a good way: "this year popular mother''s death, when the son to be buried?"


    Liu Chan and sun Shangxiang


    After a while, on the way, Houdun died, too. He sent a message: "I didn''t notice they were hiding in the grass."


    "When did you lose your right eye?" Angela said


    Xia Houdun: "it''s.

 Chapter 90

    Muqiu began to develop obscene, while preventing being caught while brushing wild brush line, the economy soared. Although the other team-mates were a little bit too picky, they could resist under the defensive tower for a while. However, in their view, it was obvious that they were defeated if they went on like this. Angela began to blame them. They were also scolded and began to retort.


    "You''ll spray if you''re cocky, aren''t you a primary school student?"


    "You are a pupil! Your family are all primary school students! "


    "You''re not a primary school student? If you''re not a primary school student, I''ll be a loser


    "Chop, I''m a college student."


    "I believe you have a ghost."


    "I am a sister."


    "Big losers are pretty much the same."


    "This is my ID in the first place."


    This Angela is obviously not an ordinary person, with one against three also spray them honestly silent, or maybe they don''t want to spray with Angela, finally Angela is very proud to send a message: "a group of chicken, don''t BB, also want to win."


    Then he was surprised and said, "Wow, monkey, when did you kill seven people? How handsome


    It turns out that Mu Qiu has been alone several times in front of him unconsciously. Now the economy has been ahead of everyone. It''s just a matter of killing the little crispy.


    Our Angela seems to see the hope of victory, even busy way: "monkey you and their group, we steal the tower!"


    Mu Qiu


    The four of them immediately got together and ran to steal the tower. The five people on the opposite side saw that Muqiu was alone at home, and two of them returned to stop them. The other three wanted to attack. They were beaten to death by Muqiu''s set of skills, and then caught up with the third one to kill him.


    Three in a row!


    The eye-catching banner appeared on everyone''s mobile phone screen, which made the enemy tremble and think, oh, no, they are going to turn over! A few of our side''s confidence is greatly increased, no matter what the military line is, rushing up to the defense tower is anus!


    And then


    The tower took four kills.


    The enemy said:


    Mu Qiu


    The two people who are still alive on the other side are standing under their own defense tower, looking at the bodies of Angela and other four people, and they are lost in thought. After a while of silence, Mu Qiu rushes up and knocks them out successfully. Five kills are easy to get, and then the army line follows. He even demolishes the two towers, and the fragile crystal base sticks to it, and it doesn''t take long for it to explode.


    This game is also a victory without any suspense, and Mu Qiu''s winning rate is still 100% so far. There is no doubt about the popularity of this game, but few of them play well, and few of them reach the king''s rank. Because Mu Qiu''s winning rate is too high, he usually matches some spicy chicken teammates. It is estimated that the system is to balance the strength gap between the two sides, But Rao is so also can''t stop Mu Qiu''s big kill special kill. Playing all the way to now, I don''t know how many people have been severely ravaged by him. There are lots of shadows in my young heart. I blog on Weibo and roar: the game experience is very bad!


    Returning to the main interface of the game, Mu Qiu sees a prompt to add friends in the upper right corner. He clicks on it to have a look. OK, ID big loser cute girl is just that stupid Angela, and her information shows that her gender is female. I don''t know if it''s true that she is a college cute girl in the game.


    "Great God, please! God, take me


    No.


    "Take me! You were so handsome just now


    No.


    "Great God, you are the first king I have ever seen! Take my knee


    No.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu God, don''t be so heartless..."


    No.


    "I''m really a girl. Please take me and force me to fly."


    Refuse... Forget it, accept it.


    It''s not that Muqiu is a great God who has made friends with her before, but she has been rejected by Muqiu several times, and she knows how to slip away. It''s the first time that Muqiu meets such a shameless person. He orders to accept it, and the other party sends a private letter soon.


    "Big God, big God, please take me! I will never pit you! All actions are under command! I''ll call 666


    Mu Qiu replied, "invite."


    "Good!"


    The other side quickly sent an invitation, and Mu Qiu ordered to accept it. Only then did she find that the other side was still a player of Xingyao 5. But when she thought of her operation in the game, it didn''t look like she could be on Xingyao. Was it someone else''s number that she borrowed?


    Soon the game began, she really is a lot of clever, continue to play Angela, Muqiu let her do what she do, Muqiu used to play wild, in order to take care of her more to the middle road to catch a few times, finally will give the head to Muqiu.


    Occasionally encounter doubi teammates make her angry, she will be angry spray people, Mu Qiu at this time will type: "concentrate on playing games."


    She is obedient not to spray people, in muqiuxiu operation of three, four, five kill time will also brush the screen "666", will be a flying salted fish role deduction incisively and vividly.


    After five consecutive wins, foot therapy is over. Muqiu shakes her neck comfortably and sends her a private message: "no, you can play by yourself."


    "No, no, God is telling me. I''ll be promoted after one more game, memeda ~" the big loser is cute.


    Mu Qiu returned a "white eye" expression.


    "The other side said:" is not to go to night cram school, right


    "How many college students have you ever seen going to cram school on purpose?"


    "Oh, roar, is Dashen a college student? Where can I read it? "


    "The capital."


    "Happy! Me too! "


    "Next time?" The other side asks tentatively.


    Mu Qiu returns a "Er", it is to agree to come down.


    After leaving the health care area, Muqiu went to the revolving restaurant on the 88th floor to have a meal alone. It was eight o''clock at night and the lights were shining. In the elegant and high-end revolving restaurant, many well-dressed young people were dining. At first sight, they were little lovers. Muqiu came to eat alone, which was quite conspicuous. In addition, he had excellent appearance and good temperament, For a time, it also attracted a lot of little girls.


    Eating, eating, and a little girl holding a glass to drink with him, but Muqiu is not interested in these Rouge powder, now he is not the original Muqiu who is addicted to women all day.


    At this time, the phantom called. After Mu Qiu picked it up, he heard from the opposite side and said, "young master, my staff said that the store manager Chang gave you a suggestion after learning that you want to buy a car. He said that there will be a large-scale auto show in Chengdu, Sichuan Province in the next two days. If you want to buy the most high-end sports car, you must go there and have a look. He said that it will definitely satisfy you."


    "Auto show?" Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick, way: "can, you help me set tomorrow noon ticket, just summer vacation also have nothing to do, I go to Chengdu circle."


    Good young master.

 Chapter 91

    The next morning, Muqiu entered the airport with light weight and successfully boarded the plane after checking in. Phantom bought him first class. When he found a seat, he sat down quietly and waited for the plane to take off. He hasn''t been to Chengdu, which is called the hometown of Tianfu. There are all kinds of beautiful food and beautiful scenery. The summer vacation is long, and his aunt hasn''t come back. He thinks he can make use of his time and have a good time outside.


    After playing in Chengdu, you can go to Suzhou, Shanghai stock market, Shenzhen stock market and Macao. It''s said that the casinos there are exciting, and they will be bought if they lose... By the way, has my sister''s national tour started? Which city are you in now?


    Mu Qiu fell into meditation, and at this time, two familiar voices attracted his attention.


    "Feifei, are you hungry?"


    "No, I''ve eaten before."


    "I ate a hand grasping cake. No matter how full it is, I''ll ask the stewardess for something to eat later."


    "Oh, no, mom. Eating too much will make you fat."


    "You''re not fat..."


    Mu autumn turns a head to see, just those two people pass by him, also looked toward this side, then can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "Autumn?"


    The two women are young and beautiful, full of mature imperial elder sister atmosphere, and they seem to be quite the same age. They are just a group of top-notch elder sister (mother) and younger sister (female) flowers. Who else is Ding Yu and Su Feifei?


    Mu Qiu looked them up and down: "Why are you here?"


    They asked, "you are. Why are you here?"


    The plane is flying steadily at an altitude of 30000 feet. The flight will last for three hours. The white clouds are close by the window. The scenery is quite good. Many children who are flying for the first time in economy class are very excited. Compared with economy class, the first class is much quieter.


    Mu Qiu and Ding Yu and Su Feifei''s mother and daughter are predestined. They are not only in the same plane, but also in adjacent seats.


    "I''ll go to an auto show and buy a car," he said


    They smell speech and look at each other. They all see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Sophie asks him, "haven''t you just bought a car?"


    Ding Yu is obviously wondering about this.


    Thinking of the ten million luxury car that was smashed into rags in the military area command, Mu Qiu coughed and said, "that car doesn''t fit my style. I''ll buy a sports car."


    Su Feifei make complaints about money: "money is capricious."


    Muqiu seriously replied: "sorry, money can really do whatever you want."


    "Feifei, if you''re hungry, ask the steward for something to eat." Ding Yu ordered a, began to shut up.


    "I see." Sophie vomited her little tongue and said to Muqiu, "we went to Chengdu because..."


    Then she glanced at Ding Yu. Seeing that Ding Yu didn''t mean to stop her, she continued: "it''s mom who plans to invest in a TV play. The crew is now in Chengdu. Mom said to visit."


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the speech. He only knew that Ding Yu company was a big company with a market value of several hundred million or even one billion, but he didn''t know what it was. Now he wanted to be an investment company.


    "What TV series?" He asked casually.


    "It seems that it was adapted from an online novel, and I''m not very clear about the details. However, my mother''s secretary often reads novels and says that the novel is very good and has a large number of fans. If it is adapted into a TV play, the income should not be poor. Moreover, I heard that the crew invited two very good actors, although the fame is not super first-line level, But the image and temperament are very good. They are two rising stars in the performing arts circle. "


    "Originally, there was an investor in the play, but I heard that the investor withdrew the investment for some reasons. Later, my mother''s secretary explained to my mother that she thought it was OK to consider it, so she decided to go and have a look. It happens that now is also during the summer vacation. I usually have nothing to do, so I go to play with my mother and have the right to travel. "


    Finish saying to return toward Mu autumn to show a sweet smile.


    I don''t know when she started. She seems to have completely lost her disgust and rejection of Muqiu. Instead, she is obviously close. Even when she speaks, Muqiu can see the faint joy in her eyes... I don''t know what the girl is thinking.


    In contrast, what does Ding Yu''s heart do to him?


    The two chatted with each other. Most of them were Sophie''s questions and Muqiu''s answers. The little girl was very energetic. She didn''t know whether she was excited about going to other places or happy about meeting Muqiu by accident. She also asked about Muqiu''s exam. Muqiu said that she was not wrong, so she was surprised. Then she said with a strange smile that Muqiu must be bragging, After all, how can anyone do well in those questions?


    Even if she is always at the top of the list in her daily achievements, there are still several problems in her math papers that she failed to fill in, and her Chinese papers almost exceeded the time of hand in. However, she is not very worried. After the college entrance examination, the education department in Beijing has issued a message saying that this year''s college entrance examination topic is really too difficult. Considering that the overall average score may drop by a large margin, the admission score line of many famous schools has also dropped a lot.


    The blue and white beta, who usually gets more than 700 points, may get 600 or even 550 points this time. Although it''s not easy to rely on 550 points because the topic is too difficult, it finally gives the students hope. Sophie also says that if the score is enough, the first volunteer will fill in blue and white.


    Mu autumn saw the period wing that this Ni son eye twinkles, in the heart pan smile.


    Chatting, Sophie suddenly called Ding Yu: "Mom."


    "Well?" Ding Yu''s eyelashes were slightly curled. Obviously, she was just keeping her eyes closed and didn''t really fall asleep.


    "Let''s fight the landlord." "It''s too boring to make a plane, and you can''t play with your cell phone," she suggested


    Ding Yu said, "you can listen to music."


    "Ah, it''s boring. Let''s fight the landlord." Sophie shook Ding Yu''s shoulder and then said to the stewardess, "Hello, can you help me with a deck of playing cards?"


    Their plane belongs to the largest airline in China, which always highlights the most perfect service. It not only has all kinds of delicious food, but also has as many entertainment facilities for passengers as possible, such as playing cards. Of course, there is no mahjong. After all, it''s too noisy to fight.


    In addition, Mu Qiu may not believe it. The biggest shareholder of the airline is his beautiful young mother.


    The stewardess nodded and said, "OK, please wait a moment."


    Then she quickly brought a deck of playing cards, and Sophie looked at Ding Yu with a look of expectation. Ding Yu always dotes on her daughter. Although she is not her own, although she is not much older than her daughter, she still loves her very much. But she had to smile bitterly and nod her head. Muqiu has no opinion, so they started to play cards. In order not to disturb others, they try their best to keep their voice down. After a few rounds, they are happy.


    However, at this time, the sudden change came into being.

 Chapter 92

    "Boom!"


    The plane, which had been running smoothly, suddenly trembled, like a car passing through the shock absorption belt. But there was no shock absorption belt in the sky. Although the amplitude of the turbulence was not very large, it was enough to make people worried. Especially when the plane trembled, people heard a sound, as if it was coming from under the plane, This is even more frightening.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The plane seemed to shake just now? What was that sound like? "


    "It seems that something exploded..."


    "And the steward? Come out and explain


    Sophie was so scared that her face was full of fear: "Mom..."


    Ding Yu subconsciously embrace her, pretty face pale.


    Compared with them, Muqiu is not flustered at all, and he has no reason to be flustered. Although the airliner is fast, it can''t be compared with the broken air jet of the military region. Muqiu can be unscathed in the explosion of the jet crash. Of course, it''s OK to fall down like this... Of course, the crash is the worst case, but his perception ability is super strong, I just felt that the source of the explosion and tremor was from the power area of the plane. Now, it seems that something must be wrong there.


    The passengers were frightened, and the crew were not in good condition. Although many of the staff had done all kinds of acting to prevent emergencies before taking office, it was inevitable that they would panic when they really met this situation, and they didn''t know what to do.


    An empty boy ran to the cab and knocked on the door of the cab, shouting: "Captain! Captain


    The safety protection measures of the aircraft are not general. The door key of the cab is only available to the captain and the Deputy captain. In order to protect the aircraft from normal navigation, the captain will not leave the cab under normal circumstances. When the communication between the cab and the outside fails or something happens to the aircraft, the task of the Deputy captain will come.


    He quickly opened the door and then immediately closed it to prevent someone from breaking into the cab.


    Kong Shao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Deputy captain was a middle-aged man in his forties. He didn''t look very good at the moment. He said, "there''s something wrong with the power room. It''s obvious that the movement just now is not caused by ordinary faults. Send someone to have a look at it right away."


    As soon as Kong Shao was about to answer, they suddenly rushed out from one side and stabbed the vice captain and Kong Shao with something.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.


    The cab is at the head of the plane, and the first-class cabin connects with the cab. There is a curtain at the back, and the economy class is behind. So people in the first-class cabin can clearly see that the two men suddenly appeared and stabbed the co pilot and Kong Shao with something. Mu Qiu can even see that the thing they used to stab people is a kind of small spike extremely similar to the writing pen embedded in the mobile phone.


    It''s not long, but it''s very sharp. As long as it hits the key, it can kill you very quickly. These two people are obviously not ordinary people. They know exactly where to poke. The second second they rush out, the lives of Kong Shao and the co pilot quickly pass by. They fall to the ground and stare at their frightened eyes, whining and speechless.


    The first-class passengers were so scared that their faces were pale and full of fear. A woman was so scared that she screamed. However, another man stood up in a seat and yelled, "be honest with me


    In his hand, he also had a cold shining thorn.


    The woman was immediately frightened to cover her mouth, tears "Hua" on the flow down.


    They are just a group of ordinary people who are on business, traveling, going to school or going to work. They have an ordinary life. Hijacking has only been seen on TV. At this time, they really encounter it. They are so scared that they don''t know what to do


    Huh? How does it feel like deja vu?


    Is it the same when robbing a bank?


    Mu Qiu touched her chin with a cool face. Looking at this familiar scene, she compared the bank robbery and thought to herself that... I''m not a man. I''ll have an accident wherever I go.


    The system comes out and make complaints about it: "if you have the system, if you are not the protagonist, who else is the protagonist?"


    Mu Qiu despises a way: "tell true, you ya change to call to install Force a system to calculate."


    "I refuse, by the way - Ding! If you detect the desire in the host''s heart, please resolve the current hijacking crisis. 1000 holy points will be awarded for successful missions, and corresponding points will be deducted for failed missions. "


    1000 Xiansheng point has shown that the difficulty coefficient of this task is much higher than that of the last bank robbery, but it seems to be similar in Muqiu. It''s the same salted fish hostages, or the same three gangsters. What''s different is that one committed a crime on the ground and the other committed a crime in the sky.


    The two stabbing gangsters ignored the others. After stabbing, they quickly touched the co pilot, then took the key to open the door of the cab and rushed in. After entering, they did not forget to lock the door.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was another loud noise outside the plane, followed by a violent vibration. The vibration amplitude was much larger than just now, and the explosion also sounded a lot. Even the plane that had been flying smoothly began to feel inclined.


    Economy class passengers, who have been blocked by the curtain, don''t know what''s going on now. They are still yelling like salted fish. The crew hasn''t come out yet. They are very upset.


    The gangster who remained in the first-class cabin frowned and glared at a stewardess who was standing shivering in the corner not far away. With a smile, he said: "go, tell people that this plane has been hijacked by us. The bomb has been installed before the plane takes off. There are three times in total. The first two explosions have destroyed the power system of the plane, The next explosion will blow up the wings of the plane. The plane will crash in the cities below in the near future. Not only you will die, but also the people affected by the plane will die. They will be smashed to death, and they will die in the ruins of collapsed buildings. "


    "But you are very lucky, because we are kind, we will not leave, we will accompany you to die together, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Look at your eyes, look at your expressions. Yes? Can''t believe it? Feel like you''re living in a dream? Ha ha ha ha! Recognize the reality, blame you for choosing this flight. I think it''s bad luck. There''s nothing else to blame. "


    "Leave your will... Hum, no one can see it, but I don''t have this worry, because my will was written before I got on the plane." The gangster showed a cruel smile to the public, "enjoy the last time before the plane crash.".

 Chapter 93

    The gangster''s spirit seems to be very abnormal. He laughs there with a cruel smile on his face, but when he looks closely, he can see a trace of sadness in his eyes... Others don''t see it, but Muqiu notices it.


    He doesn''t pay attention to Ding Yu''s tears and Sophie''s trembling. Instead, he frowns slightly... There are few examples of hijacking in reality, but it''s more common in movies and novels. No matter what hijacking is, the gangsters must have a certain purpose, or there is someone they want to kill on the plane, Or there''s something valuable on the plane that they want to grab. Anyway, there must be something on the plane that they see as their target.


    These gangsters are good. They don''t say anything when they come. They blow up the plane and say they will die with the passengers. Are you sure that NIMA is not a criminal genius who ran out of the mental hospital? Otherwise, how did you press the bomb before the plane took off and bring the dangerous goods on the plane?


    From the gangster''s expression and action, Muqiu is sure that he is not lying, and he does not need to lie. If there is a reasonable reason, Muqiu thinks that they are a group of psychopaths who are completely disappointed in life because of something. All they do now is to revenge the society.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and thought to himself that he might as well ask directly. Anyway, he had to finish the task. As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, and the person who saves this plane has to build hundreds of level putu


    Many people see Mu Qiu get up and look at him in shock. Ding Yu shakes his head in a panic, suggesting that he should not go there. Su Feifei grabs his hand.


    Mu Qiu felt the two women''s concern for him. He gave them a cool smile and then went to the gangster.


    "Well?" The gangster looked at Mu Qiu with an idiotic expression and said with a sneer: "your boy''s dream is to save mankind or world peace? Come out to be a hero when you''re dying? "


    Muqiu is too lazy to talk with him. His step is faster. The gangster seems to have a sense of crisis. His eyes are cold. He stabs Muqiu with a sharp stab in his hand. This stab must be right in the middle, and he doesn''t drag his hand. His eyes are fierce and resolute, which is obviously not what an ordinary mental patient can do.


    But what''s the use of that? What he was holding in his hand was only a short thorn with no characteristics except sharp. It was not a peerless artifact.


    The eyes of the audience of salted fish shrink suddenly, and Ding Yu and Su Feifei scream out in fright. They watch Mu Qiu''s body stabbing, and then... Then "Ping" is broken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    That gangster also Leng for a moment, and is this moment, Mu autumn already a slap paste in his forehead son.


    The gangster felt dizzy, covered his head and stepped back. He banged against the door of the cab. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He turned straight back and almost froth.


    Mu Qiu forces him forward and knocks him on the door. His dark eyes twinkle with dark light, awe inspiring like a knife, which makes the gangster feel like falling into an ice cave for a moment, and the whole person wakes up. Although he was sober, he was too scared to say anything. He claimed that he had killed countless people in his life and was not afraid of anyone. But now he was scared to death by a look in his eyes. He even felt that a big hand had pinched his heart, which might explode at any time.


    The devil... This is the most intuitive impression of the terrible man in front of him in this moment.


    "Tell me what your purpose is." Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed and his voice was calm, but it made the gangsters more scared.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, and felt that his limbs were weak, let alone rose up to resist. He could not even resist.


    "I''ll give you three seconds." Mu Qiu''s face is full of inexplicable smile.


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    "Just to let the plane explode and let everyone die in this accident..." he said with a trembling voice.


    Mu Qiu heard that the speech was silent for a second, and then said in a cold voice: "you know what I asked is not this. I''ll give you another chance."


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    The gangster''s execution of the mission is obviously with the determination to die, ordinary death has been unable to let him feel what is fear, but at this time Mu Qiu''s eyes and the momentum, but let him feel exactly what is the fear of death.


    "We were hired," he exclaimed in a loud voice! He asked us to blow up the plane, causing huge casualties and social concern, and putting great pressure on the public opinion of tomorrow Star Airlines. This is bound to have a great impact on Sunmoon group and make the share price of Sunmoon group plummet, but we also have to die with the passengers, because it can erase all traces as a reward, He has given us a very rich reward, which can make our family have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime... "


    "We have no choice, because we don''t have the right to choose. Our lives are in the hands of that person. Instead of making him unhappy, we''d better agree directly. In this way, we can win a lot of money for our family... That''s it... That''s all I know. I''ve said all I can say..."


    The gangster was almost scared to cry by Muqiu. He was crying with a face, just like a primary school student who was threatened by a ferocious little gangster.


    Riyue group... Attracts attention... Public opinion pressure... Share price plummets


    Mu Qiu chews these key words repeatedly in his heart and suddenly asks, "what''s the relationship between this airline and Riyue group?"


    "Riyue group is the largest shareholder of this airline!" the gangster said hastily


    So, the people behind these gangsters simply want to deal with Xiaoma''s group? This is really interesting. How crazy people can think of such a way to attack their business rivals? Or even blow up a plane at the expense of hundreds of lives?


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. At this moment, Mu Qiu remembers her words and expression before she left


    Little mom, is this the enemy you usually face?


    He asked, "who is the man above you?"


    "I... I don''t know, I really don''t know! He always keeps in touch with us. We haven''t seen him from the beginning to the end, and we don''t know his name. All we know is that he has great influence and it''s no difficulty to kill us... "He shakes his head and speaks sincerely, as if he is very afraid that Mu Qiu doesn''t believe him.


    Mu Qiu believes him, because he can feel this person''s mood change, and also know that he doesn''t dare to lie under his own pressure, but in this way, he can''t get other useful information.


    He sighed, raised his hand and pinched the gangster''s neck. With a click, the gangster''s neck was pinched off and his head fell down. When they raised their hands, they killed a ferocious gangster, which scared the salted fish people to take a breath.


    "Ding! Congratulations on Muqiu''s success in showing his holiness. He has gained 50 points of showing his holiness. "


    ¡­¡­


    Muqiu ignores the sound of the system and grabs the door of the cab. After all, it''s the door of the aircraft cab. The safety factor is the highest. However, Muqiu is directly pulled open with a little effort.


    The two gangsters are still talking about their lives, and they are determined to die. At this time, they are also enjoying the final tranquility before the plane crash, but they don''t want the door of the cab to be suddenly opened. The well-trained gangsters turn around to fight back, but mu Qiu suddenly pinches their necks. They don''t even see what Chu Mu Qiu looks like until they die.

 Chapter 94

    As Mu Qiu expected, the captain had been killed by gangsters. There was obviously only one stabbing weapon for each of these gangsters, and the captain was killed by twisting his neck. This is not the way ordinary people kill people. Mu Qiu also confirmed the identity of these people. There are three possibilities: 1. They are killers. They take money to do business, But this possibility is the least: 2: they are individual mercenaries, and they also work with money, but their tactics and action patterns are quite different from killers; 3: they are specially trained to perform such tasks... Although they didn''t know their final outcome at the beginning of training, they were doomed to be a tragedy.


    Muqiu throws their bodies out of the cab. When the flight attendants outside see that the captain is dead, they come and cry with his body in their arms. When the passengers see that the captain is dead, they are completely flustered.


    "Captain, Captain, what''s the matter with you, captain?"


    "Over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over, over


    "Is there anyone else here who has experience of flying? Please help us


    "Ha ha... Forget it, what if you can drive? Didn''t you hear that bastard say that the power system of the plane has been blown up, and then the wings... We''re done! We''re done! "


    "I don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu... I''m so young, I haven''t even talked about my boyfriend wuwuwu..."


    "Mom..." Sophie was so flustered that she was holding Ding Yu and sobbing, "are we going to die?"


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about..." Ding Yu took a deep breath and her eyes were red. She looked at the cab and found what Muqiu was doing. She couldn''t help wondering: "what is he doing?"


    "Muqiu..." Sophie also turned her head and looked over. When she saw Muqiu''s straight back, she felt a sense of peace of mind. Her eyes were lax. At the same time, she whispered: "Mom, do you think he will have a way?"


    "..." Ding Yu is silent. She knows that Muqiu''s identity is not bad. Muqiu''s decisive attack just now refreshes her understanding of him once again. But in the face of a plane with a power system blown up, he is useless even if he is superman.


    Now is the end of death, at least she does not think there is a possibility of survival.


    The noise outside didn''t affect Muqiu. At this time, he was standing in the cab, facing a wide range of instrument panels and operation panels. These button numbers, which made ordinary people feel headache at a glance, were very clear in Muqiu''s eyes. He knew the purpose of all the buttons and what they represented.


    Joke, he can even drive a jet, what is a plane?


    If this is a normal airliner, he said that it would open, but the problem is... The condition of this airliner is very bad.


    He operated the operation panel for a while, and then a red light flashed on a display screen, which was a sign of power system failure. That is to say, the power system had indeed been blown up, and the plane had lost its power source. At this time, it was sliding down at a high speed, and the passengers in the plane could feel it. And if you keep falling at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes for everyone except him to die in this accident.


    He thought for a few seconds about the operating panel, then turned to the door next to him, raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the plane was kicked out directly by him, and disappeared into a large cloud in a flash. The huge suction produced by the violent wind pulled Mu Qiu''s body, but it could not make him shake at all. On the contrary, the passengers in the first class were greatly affected. Several people close to the cab saw that the door was kicked by Mu Qiu, and they were even more shocked, He grabbed the seat under him and screamed.


    Mu Qiu turned to close the door between the cab and the first-class cabin, then buckled the frame of the door, turned over and rushed out of the plane. The disordered air flow and the violent wind want to take away his control of his body regardless of everything, and let him fall into the abyss of doom, but it''s useless. At this moment, Muqiu seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth, and everything outside can''t affect him. Under the constant strengthening of the chaos holy body, he is already not like ordinary people.


    He landed steadily on the nose of the plane, and the whole process was as easy as finishing a high jump. People in the cabin who saw this scene through the window were surprised, and they even doubted life. Especially Ding Yu sufeifei, who happened to see this scene, could put an egg in her mouth.


    "Mom, just, just that was Muqiu?"


    "It''s like... He, what is he doing?"


    "... on the plane?"


    "Is he a man or a monster..."


    Mother and daughter look at each other, both of them can''t believe what they see in each other''s eyes. If the original Muqiu in their view is a person with a good background, then now Muqiu in their view is about to break away from the category of "people".


    From the cab of a turn over to jump on the nose, this NIMA is capable of it!


    On the nose, Muqiu''s feet firmly buckle the nose under his feet. The violent wind and air flow have some influence on him, but the influence is not big. He squints his eyes and looks at the wing. It is difficult for ordinary people to open their eyes in this environment, but he sees two very hidden gadgets on the wing at a glance.


    That''s... Clay bombs.


    Clay bomb is a kind of destructive weapon with strong plasticity. It also has strong concealment and portability. Its volume can be large or small. It looks like a mass of mud on the outside. It has strong adhesiveness and can stick to most objects. There are detonating devices in it. Now it seems that there should be timing devices in these two clay bombs. As soon as the time comes, they will explode. When the time comes, the wings will be destroyed. Even Muqiu dare not say that he can land safely with the plane.


    He made a quick decision and ran with his feet. He was caught in the wind and turbulence, but his figure was still sensitive. Soon he ran to the left wing of the plane and easily removed the bomb. He took it apart and looked inside at the countdown - one minute left.


    Then he took it in his hand, turned and ran to the right wing of the plane, and soon removed another bomb.


    At this time, his every move affects the hearts of the passengers in the plane. When they see Mu Qiu walking on the wing sensitively, they are just heaven and man. They can''t believe the scene in front of them. At the same time, they are wondering what Mu Qiu is doing.


    "What is he doing?"


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "He must be Superman! He will save us


    "Oh! I think he went to dismantle the bomb. That bastard just said there was a bomb on the wing! He must be defusing the bomb


    "Did he succeed?"


    "I don''t know, but I think he''s brave! I believe him


    There are not only Chinese people on the plane, but also some foreigners. They use exaggerated body language to express their uneasy heart. At the same time, they are willing to believe that Muqiu can save them.


    On the wing, Muqiu''s clothes and hair fluttered with the furious wind. He looked at the bomb timer in his hand - there were still 10 seconds left, and then threw it into the air.


    After a short silence, everyone heard a nearby explosion.

 Chapter 95

    High in the sky, an Air China flight is running smoothly in its route, all the situation is very normal, the plane in the state of autopilot through dense clouds, the captain and vice captain sometimes look at the dashboard, sometimes chat, the atmosphere is harmonious and harmonious.


    All of a sudden, they received a warning from the radar. Looking at the radar, it turned out that there was a plane not far away. According to the normal situation, this situation is abnormal, because all flights have their fixed routes. It is impossible to have a route intersection at the same time, similar to the situation that two cars appear at the same intersection waiting for the traffic lights, It''s not going to happen on the plane.


    Once this happens, there must be something wrong with the plane. It may be an operational error, or it may be something wrong with the plane. But now the probability of a plane crash is almost the highest. Most people don''t think that way. An experienced old captain will only think that the young captain is inexperienced in flying the plane and has made operational errors.


    The captain of this Air China flight is an old captain. He picked up the communicator, connected the communication channel of the previous flight, and called: "this is Air China 9527. Your route has deviated. Repeat, your route has deviated. Please resume your normal route immediately!"


    "What''s the matter?" the Deputy captain asked


    Old captain: "can''t connect, look at this situation, 80% is automatic driving to manual driving in training new drivers, but this is too messy, in case of an accident how to do."


    Deputy captain: "it''s too messy, but it shouldn''t be. Even if it''s training, the driver can''t get in touch. Is there something wrong?"


    The old captain frowned: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Boom!"


    The two of them were wondering what they said. Suddenly, there was an explosion in front of them. The distance was not far, and the explosion power was not small, which made the plane vibrate a little. The captain and the Deputy captain were immediately surprised, but they saw that the cloud in front of them had been blasted by the explosion just now. They could see the outline of the airliner not far away, and the old captain with good eyes suddenly got a glimpse, Glancing at a scene that he couldn''t believe, he immediately rubbed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" the Deputy captain asked


    "Lying trough!" The old captain pointed to the plane: "look! Is that a person? "


    The Deputy captain said with a smile, "what? Lao Wang, please stop it. How can there be someone outside the plane? "


    He smiles and looks over there. The eyes of those who can be pilots are excellent. When he looks at it, he really sees a small black spot on the top of the plane. At first, he thinks it may be a bad take-off and landing wheel, but when he takes a closer look... Isn''t NIMA a a person?!


    "My God!" The Deputy captain burst out a rude sentence: "it''s really a person!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is TM making a movie or something?"


    "No way! I didn''t really do that in movies! That''s too dangerous! And the crew can''t let them do it. Besides, there are no drones around. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    They screamed and tried to get in touch with the plane, but they couldn''t get in touch. Then they saw the man walk through the top of the plane, return to the cockpit and disappear in their sight. If they didn''t see the cockpit door disappear somehow, they even suspected that they were blinded.


    When they looked at each other, they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. When they looked at it carefully, the bottom of the plane was smoking, and the flight path of the plane was also slanting downward, and the speed was abnormal. Even the novice pilots could not cook like this.


    Two people immediately thought of going together - that plane may really have an accident!


    They were shocked at that time, and their faces were pale. Now they are approaching Chengdu airport, and the following is the urban area. If the plane really falls down, how much damage will it cause? For the moment, the death toll alone is absolutely a big number!


    However, in spite of their panic, their actions were not slow. They urgently contacted the ground command center of Chengdu airport.


    "Call command, Air China 9527."


    "Command received. Go ahead."


    "We met a passenger plane that deviated from the route. At this time, it was flying in an oblique downward route, and smoke was still emitting at the bottom of the plane. I tried to get in touch with the other party, but failed repeatedly. I initially suspected that the other party''s flight had a problem. If we go on like this, the plane will definitely fall to the ground and ask for instructions!"


    "What is the flight mark?"


    "Let me see... It looks like tomorrow''s Star Airlines 10086."


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side, and then came the urgent voice of the correspondent: "listen, we received a communication from 10086 before. The flight attendant said that their plane had been hijacked. The gangster bombed the power system and wings of the plane. Now the gangster has been subdued, but the plane..."


    The old captain broke off and said, "was the wing blown up? No, the wing is fine, but the bottom of 10086 is smoking all the time. It seems that there is something wrong with the power system


    Opposite a Leng: "wing is all right?"


    The co pilot thought of Superman who had just passed the top of the plane from the wing and returned to the cockpit, and said in a low voice, "could it be the one who just demolished the bomb for the man on the plane?"


    After all, it sounds ridiculous. It''s impossible for human beings to stand on the plane and walk normally. As soon as they get out of the plane, they will be taken away by the violent wind and air turbulence, let alone defuse the bomb.


    "Just think of it as your own blindness. Let''s not talk about it first." The captain glanced at the vice captain and said to the ground command center, "now 10086 is flying down towards the ground. It is estimated that it will hit the ground in 4 minutes. Request for instructions."


    There was a long silence on the other side. At last, there was a sigh: "at present, we can''t get in touch with 10086. If the power system is really destroyed, there is no possibility to repair it for a while... We have to prepare for the worst."


    9527''s old captain beat the operating panel: "really no way!"


    "... no way."


    "Damn it The old captain scolded: "damn bandit! Damn it


    "Lao Wang, what should we do now?" the Deputy captain said in a hurry


    "What can we do? You can''t fly under 10086 and fall together as a back cushion for them? "


    "Then... Did you watch the plane carrying hundreds of people hit the ground? None of the people above can live! The consequences are too serious! "


    "Damn it


    The old captain scolded again. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the man who had just got into the cockpit of 10086 seemed to have come out. The old captain and the co pilot stared there, and saw that the little black shadow turned to the front of the aircraft head sensitively and punched in the face of the cockpit.


    The old captain rubbed his eyes, and the co pilot rubbed his eyes. They all looked at each other with confused faces.


    Old captain: "he... What does he do?"

 Chapter 96

    The failure of the power system and the deviation of the flight direction make the plane''s landing speed faster and faster. Now it''s 45 degrees down. Muqiu stands in front of the aircraft, facing the cockpit, feeling the wind and turbulence constantly whistling in his ears. His eyes are awe inspiring and he punches.


    "Bang!"


    The fist collided with the nose and made a dull sound. It was obvious that there was a huge difference in volume between the two. However, the plane trembled at the moment of being hit, and even its speed decreased a lot. But it doesn''t seem to work. The plane is falling faster all the time. It doesn''t help at all.


    Mu Qiu turned his head and looked below. The outline of the city had completely appeared. Although the route of the plane had changed and deviated, the general direction was still towards Chengdu airport. At this time, he could even see several planes in the distant airport and dense crowds on the ground.


    The loss caused by falling down like this is absolutely terrible, not to mention the hundreds of people on the plane. If the plane falls down in the downtown area, it will definitely cause thousands of people to die and explode every minute, and the purpose of those gangsters has been achieved. In today''s extremely low plane crash rate, if the Sunmoon group, which has always been known as perfect and high-quality, has an accident and is still such a big one, the impact on the Sunmoon group is absolutely not small, or even quite huge.


    Little mother absolutely does not want to see such a thing happen, and Mu Qiu will not allow little mother to bear so much pressure.


    In his mind, he thought quickly about the feasibility of various plans, and then there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. He didn''t calculate the distance between the plane and the ground, the flight radian and speed of the plane, the velocity of the surrounding air, the time to land, and the huge impact force after landing.


    Neat and planned behavior is not suitable for him. He just wants to solve the current problems in the simplest and rough way.


    He stared at the city nearer and nearer below, breathed out a foul breath, leaned down slightly, grabbed the nose with both hands, and began to move down a little bit. When he moved to the bottom of the nose, he made a fierce effort with both hands, and five fingers of his left hand dug into the iron sheet of the nose, then made a fist with his right hand, and the blue tendons of his arm burst up and beat him hard.


    "Bang!!"


    The punch was much heavier than just now. The whole plane almost stopped in the air for a few seconds, and then Mu Qiu blew out another punch.


    "Bang


    With this punch, he flattened the plane''s original oblique downward flight angle!


    The plane began to fall again, but now the angle of its fall is not so inclined, and it tends to be gentle. Although it will continue to tilt in the process of falling, it is enough for Muqiu.


    He took a deep breath, quickly turned over and returned to the cockpit, looking at the dazzling instrument panel and keyboard, he was familiar with the operation. Although the power system of the plane broke down and the communication system was deliberately destroyed by the gangsters, many other functions were still normal, such as the joystick, which converted automatic driving to manual driving, completely ignoring the howling wind and air turbulence from inside and outside the cabin door. It was as steady as a dog driving the plane towards the planned route to Chengdu airport.


    Not far away, the old captain and the Deputy captain were stunned, and their eyes were shocked beyond measure. Just now, what they saw even overturned their three outlooks. Even what they saw with their own eyes was unbelievable. For the first time, they even began to doubt their proud eyesight.


    What do they see?


    A person, first from the wing back to the cockpit, and then from the cockpit to the nose, began to fight the plane.


    He stopped the plane in the air with one punch, and leveled the plane which was inclined downward with another.


    This NIMA... Are you sure it''s not teasing me?


    The old captain shivered and picked up the cup beside him. The coffee in it was spilled on his trousers because of his excessive hand shaking. But he didn''t realize it. He drank all the coffee in one gulp to scare himself.


    The Deputy captain subconsciously touched his pocket and said with a sad face, "Lao Wang, I want to smoke a cigarette."


    "I also want to..." Lao Wang''s face of melancholy and melancholy, looking at 10086 flying not far away, with a skeptical language of life: "Lao Wu, do you think it''s time for me to retire?"


    "Lao Wang, do you think there is superman in the world?"


    "... I''d rather believe that I was blinded."


    The co pilot pretended to smoke a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "if this is recorded and spread to the Internet, how much sensation it will cause."


    The old captain sighed: "it''s a pity that we are probably the only people who have seen this scene. However, no one believes it, so don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "Well... And I''m more concerned about 10086 landing than this."


    "Even there are people standing on the nose of the plane, what else can''t be trusted?"


    Airport, at this time here has implemented a mandatory no fly order, all flights are delayed, Norda''s apron are empty for the upcoming tomorrow''s Star Airlines 10086 and Air China 9527. There were dozens of ambulances and fire engines outside, and the command center was full of people. All the leaders came over, looking anxious and burning, obviously in extreme anxiety and panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Still can''t get in touch?"


    "Damn it! How could this happen


    "Are the fire engines and ambulances in place?"


    "It''s all in place. There are 30 ambulances and 15 fire engines! If there is any accident, we can minimize the loss in the first time. "


    "The smallest... The smallest fart! If the plane really fell down, how low the probability of survival of passengers, you know! And we are not sure whether 10086 is sailing according to the original route. If it falls in the downtown area, the casualties will definitely reach a terrible number! No one can shoulder the responsibility! "


    "Damn gangster! Damn it


    "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the leaders of all parties are on their way. They attach great importance to this matter!"


    "What''s going on now? Who can tell me


    An operator yelled, "report! According to the information from 9527, they are following 10086 closely at present, and said that 10086 has not completely deviated from the route, and the general direction is towards Chengdu airport. If there is no accident, 10086 is expected to arrive at Chengdu Airport in five minutes... But it may not be a normal landing. "


    Another person hurriedly said: "the damage of the power system is fatal to an aircraft. Now 10086 must be out of control. Even if it comes, it will definitely fall down. The probability of death is very high!"


    The flustered cry was higher than one. Suddenly, a telephone ring for airport reception rang. He picked up the phone and listened to it. Then he was surprised and said, "it''s the flight attendant of 10086! I got in touch with you.

 Chapter 97

    10086 flight, passengers from the beginning of the panic, to now has some numbness, even numbness to some calm. Just for a while, they experienced the hijacking of the plane by gangsters, then one person came forward to kill the gangsters, and ran to the plane to dismantle the bomb... This is not the end. Just now, the plane vibrated for several times, and even stopped in the air for a moment.


    At that moment, the passengers felt their beating hearts stopped for a moment.


    Now, the flight speed of the plane is still not slow, but the body is not so tilted, as if everything has returned to the right track, but the crew knows that the damage of the power system is fatal to the plane, and the plane has lost its most important function. Even if it is really driving according to the normal route now, it is absolutely doomed when it lands.


    Just at this time, they finally contacted the people of the ground command center. However, due to the signal interference, the communication between the two sides was not smooth, but the crew reported the information here as detailed as possible... Of course, they didn''t say anything about someone getting on the plane to dismantle the bomb. On the one hand, they didn''t know how to say it, On the other hand... No one believes me!


    After receiving the message, the opposite side was relieved, and then asked who was driving the plane. The crew hesitated and said that it was the one who killed the gangster just now.


    The other side asked, does that person have driving experience?


    The crew said that they didn''t know that the door of the cab was closed and we couldn''t get in.


    The opposite side said, this is not nonsense!


    Just after that, the communication was interrupted because of signal interference, and the passengers were in a panic again. At this time, they could only place their lives on Mu Qiu.


    Ding Yu and Sophie curled up in the corner, staring at the cockpit door with tears and inexplicable colors in their eyes. They didn''t know whether they were afraid or expecting something.


    In the cockpit, Muqiu saw the nearer city through the glass window, then frowned and said to himself, "no, it''s still too fast. If you fall down at this speed, something will happen... Tut, no one should be able to see this distance."


    He got out of the cabin again and stood on the nose of the plane again. This time, he made several punches in succession, which made the plane stop in the air for two seconds. When he landed again, the speed was much slower. Although he continued to climb, it was a relatively smooth landing.


    Mu Qiu nodded with satisfaction, went back to the cockpit, controlled the flight direction with the joystick, and headed for Chengdu airport.


    At this time, the apron of Chengdu airport is empty. In order to minimize the seriousness of the situation and consider the worst result, airport personnel have transferred most of the aircraft out of the apron, and everyone is concerned and eager.


    In the cockpit, Muqiu holds the control lever tightly. When the plane lands only one kilometer from the ground and is about to enter the apron, he drops the take-off and landing wheels. The three wheels fell from the bottom of the plane at the same time, and were seen by the people in the airport from a distance. They could not help but scream.


    "How can the speed and angle of flight be so weird?"


    "It doesn''t look like a plane falling from tens of thousands of meters. How could it fall so smoothly?"


    "And the speed is not as fast as expected. Although falling down like this will cause damage to the body, the danger of passengers inside the plane is not so high."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let the medical staff and firefighters get ready! The plane is about to land! "


    Under the spotlight, 10086 finally fell down. Due to the abnormal landing, the pressure generated during landing broke a take-off and landing wheel on the left side of the rear. Then the plane taxied on the apron at a very fast speed, and the body tilted slightly. It didn''t seem to slow down at all. It just hit the front wall directly.


    "No!"


    "Something''s going to happen!"


    "I''m going to hit it!"


    The airport staff screamed repeatedly, and the passengers in the plane were even more worried. Mu Qiu in the cockpit found that there was something wrong with the braking system. The plane could not decelerate normally, and the wall in front was getting closer and closer. It was absolutely fatal to crash.


    The wall is getting closer and closer. At the critical moment, Muqiu clenches his teeth and gathers his strength under his feet.


    This foot seems to have a force of ten thousand pounds, but it directly pressed the nose down. What''s more amazing is that Muqiu didn''t step through the floor of the cockpit, but the take-off and landing wheel under the nose was broken. The nose fell directly on the ground, rubbing the ground and moving on. Muqiu stomped down again.


    "Stop it for me!"


    After this step, the ground of the cockpit was not spared. It was shattered by the whole shock. Even the dial and glass windows of the instrument were also shattered. Under this force, the whole aircraft became a seesaw for take-off and landing. The nose is the falling side and the tail is the upward side.


    From the perspective of passers-by, the nose of the aircraft seems to be pressed by some invisible weight, and it''s fixed in front of the big wall. After the tail of the aircraft is tilted up for a certain height, it finally falls back, and falls to the ground with a loud bang, which gives the whole aircraft a boost.


    On the other hand, the two wings of the plane have been torn on the ground, and the glass is almost broken. Through the broken windows, you can see the figures still shaking inside... Those are the passengers in the plane!


    They''re Alive!


    The plane landed successfully!!!!


    The people in the ground command center rushed out in a rush. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. The plane was about to hit the wall, but the nose of the plane was suddenly pressed down, so that the plane was there at that time. This is a phenomenon that can''t be explained by science at all, but no one paid attention to it at this moment.


    At this time, they only see the passengers in the plane.


    The commander was crazy and yelled: "the medical staff should go there quickly! And the firefighters! Come on! Come on


    The medical staff and firefighters who were still in a daze were awakened by this voice and rushed to the plane. If anyone was most shocked and excited at this moment, it would be the passengers in the plane.


    They looked at each other, looking at the clean and flat tarmac outside the window, at the medical staff and firefighters rushing here, and couldn''t help pinching their arms.


    "We, we landed?"


    "Saved... We''re saved... We''re saved!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I am Alive!! I''m still alive! "


    "Thank God! Thank you Jesus


    "I can''t believe I''m still alive, oh... But I think my leg is broken. The shock just now is really severe."


    "Hold on, the paramedics are here."


    "We''re saved. You can rest assured. We''re saved!"


    "By the way, what about the man who saved us? What about the man who killed the gangster? "


    "Did he do it? He saved us? "


    "It must be him! He''s Superman! He must be Superman


    "Thank goodness! Thank him! Where is my benefactor! I want to thank him face to face.

 Chapter 98

    In the cabin, everyone was crying with joy. They were very happy for the rest of their lives. Many people who usually complain about the hardships and difficulties of life feel that living is such a beautiful thing.


    Many strangers even hugged each other and began to share the joy of the rest of their lives. The atmosphere in the cabin became cheerful, with laughter and relieved crying mixed together. Many people were calling for benefactor''s voice. Some of them even broke their legs and hands, but they stubbornly did not shout out, but were staring at the cockpit door.


    The firefighters and airport staff arrived at the bottom of the plane at the first time, they opened the ladder to the plane and asked the medical staff to go up. This kind of dangerous landing is impossible without the wounded. At that moment, the plane almost turned into a seesaw, and the number of people who fell together may be injured by the earthquake or crash, so we must rush to the rescue immediately.


    A wave of firefighters and medical staff rushed into the cabin. At this time, the cabin was in a mess, many things were broken, and it looked like a strong house that had not collapsed after the earthquake. The firefighters rushed forward to check whether there were any people who were crushed or buried, and the medical staff went to the injured people one after another, and they were about to take them down for treatment.


    However, when a medical worker took an injured little boy''s hand, the little boy threw his hand away. His big eyes were staring at the cockpit door, shouting: "I won''t go! I''m waiting for Superman


    Medical staff and firefighters are all in a daze: "Superman?"


    They don''t understand what "Superman" is in the little boy''s words, but others are very clear, and we all have a tacit understanding that they are not in a hurry to get off the plane. Even if they are seriously injured, they all want to thank that person face to face.


    At this time, there was a loud bang. The door of the cab was kicked out by a huge force, and it hit the ground heavily. It also hit the bodies of the three gangsters. Muqiu walked out with a gentle step. His face was light and his body was not even stained with dust, He''s more like a tourist.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that the passengers and some people in white coats were staring at him. He walked at his feet and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    The voice fell, and a thousand waves were aroused.


    "You''re wonderful!"


    "Superman, you are so handsome! Thank you


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me..."


    "I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!"


    "Cool! You are so cool! You must be Superman


    "Thank God, thank you!"


    "Brother, I didn''t say that. I''ll come to the capital to eat, drink and play! I''ll take you to the sun moon club


    "Thank you so much. Thank you so much..."


    Many praises poured into Mu Qiu''s ears, which made him feel stunned. Looking at the smiling faces of the people in front of him, he felt an unprecedented sense of achievement... He always claimed that he was a strange man. He didn''t do much good, but he didn''t do many bad things. Today, he seems to have done a great good thing.


    Although the main reason is to destroy the purpose of these gangsters and the people behind them to deal with Xiaoma, he did a great thing. He never thought that he could be watched with such grateful eyes by so many people one day.


    This kind of feeling is also inexplicable good, he felt his chest red scarf more colorful.


    "Muqiu!"


    Sophie, who has been hiding in her mother''s arms, seems to see the backbone after seeing Muqiu. She chirps like a wounded oriole, weeps and pours on Muqiu, and then she does nothing to vent her fear and grievance on Muqiu. Tears gush out like a spring, and soon wet Muqiu''s skirt. Mu Qiu looks at the girl in her arms and thinks that you can shed tears, but please don''t snivel. This is the first time I wear this shirt


    Ding Yu also came over at this time. She was full of the mature charm of the imperial sister, but now her face is full of fatigue, and there is obvious joy of the afterlife. She looked at Mu Qiu, and her past rejection of Mu Qiu disappeared. Instead, she had a twinkle of strange brilliance. Her eyes... Are almost the same as those when she looked at him.


    "How did you do it?" She asked.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the passengers in the cabin and said, "go down first. There are many people guarding outside."


    As Mu Qiu said, the outside of the plane was already full of people. In addition to the medical staff and firefighters, there were a large number of airport staff. Even the airport leader and the city leader came to the airport. They mixed in the crowd and looked at the tattered plane with anxiety and eagerness on their faces.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?"


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Why don''t the paramedics and firefighters come out? "


    "Should not... Should not all the passengers..."


    "Shut up! No nonsense! They will definitely be OK! "


    "Ah! Look! They''re coming out! "


    With the help of rescue workers and firefighters, more than half of the passengers soon came down, and the flight attendants in the original plane also rushed down to report the situation to their superiors.


    The airport usher asked, "how are you? What about the passengers? "


    Crew excited way: "I''m ok, just a little hurt, thanks to Superman, he is too handsome!"


    All the people present were stunned, "Superman? What Superman? "


    "It''s a passenger in the plane. He took the initiative to bring down the gangster, and... Er, he landed the plane out of control smoothly. He saved all of us!"


    The flight attendant excitedly explained that he wanted to say that Muqiu had gone to the wing to dismantle the bomb, but it was too shocking to say that. People would not believe it if he said it. He simply simplified the process of the matter. Anyway, the result was that everyone was saved, some were injured, but there were no dead people. This is absolutely unfortunate.


    Having said that, he looked at the plane and saw Mu Qiu coming down with Sophie and Ding Yu in his arms. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s Superman! He''s coming down! "


    The airport leaders and the city leaders went to see where they were. They heard from the flight attendants that the man could fight the plane and the gangster could fly the plane. They thought he was a retired pilot or an air force soldier, but they didn''t want to be such a handsome young man. When they saw him coming out, the passengers who were rescued by him clapped their hands, This scene makes the leaders confused.


    Is that him? Who saved the plane with such a young boy?


    They were shocked and quickly stepped forward. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee nervously said, "young man, did you drive the plane down?"


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    The airport leader asked, "which airline are you a retired pilot?"


    "No


    "Er... Is that the retired Air Force?"


    "No


    "And who are you?"


    Mu Qiu thought about it and asked, "can I have a cigarette?"


    One side of the city seat Secretary quickly handed a cigarette in the past, did not forget to Mu Qiu lit.


    Mu Qiu wanted to smoke a cigarette just now. It was very dangerous to stand on the plane and fight the plane. Although he was not afraid, he had the pressure to bring trouble to his mother if he could not stop the plane crash. Fortunately, the result was good. He helped her when she didn''t know. This feeling was quite good.


    Listening to the sound of the completion of the task prompted by the system and the sound of constantly showing the saints to the account, Mu Qiu took a deep breath of smoke and exhaled a thick smoke, saying: "I am the successor of socialism.".

 Chapter 99

    Citigroup, financial street.


    When one person asks another: what''s your most intuitive impression of Financial Street?


    Another person will say nine times out of ten: financial paradise!


    Yes, financial street is a financial paradise.


    In today''s 21st century, finance is one of the most promising and profitable industries. The Financial Street is full of capital tycoons and business tycoons. Here, as long as you have the ability, there will be money everywhere. You can easily grasp it, but under the splendor of the Financial Street, there is a sea of corpses. If you don''t have the ability, then you will become a part of this sea of corpses, and there will be no residue left.


    The world has always been fair. People with ability climb higher and higher, while those without ability will become victims.


    There is no shortage of capable people in Financial Street, even those capital tycoons and business tycoons are hierarchical. The person standing at the top of the pyramid of financial paradise is not an American, but a woman from China, who has a series of legendary titles such as "stock god" and "business godmother".


    The sun moon financial building, a 118 storey building, stands in the center of the financial street. It not only symbolizes the highest building in the financial paradise, but also symbolizes its hegemonic status. The owner of the building almost controls more than 55% of the energy of the whole financial street, I''m afraid the financial circles all over the world will shake three times.


    The top floor of the building is a huge office, which belongs to Jun Riyue alone. This office is huge and open. The overall pattern is similar to the top floor of the sun moon club. The most consistent thing is that the ceiling of this room can also be opened. After opening, there is a transparent glass window outside. At night, you can see stars all over the sky.


    When Jun Riyue lived in Beijing, she used to live on the top floor of the club. The transparent windows on the top floor were specially set by Jun Riyue. She seems to like watching stars very much.


    The scope of Riyue group almost covers the whole world. All countries in the world have the shadow of Riyue group. As a financial group, Riyue financial building on Financial Street is a very important place. The daily capital flow here is an astronomical number, which can frighten people to death.


    At this time, Jun Riyue is sitting on her desk browsing a document. Suddenly, the phone rings. As soon as she sees it, it turns out that it''s her secretary who manages everything every day.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    The secretary spoke in a rather serious tone: "Mr. Jun, something happened in Huaxia. There was a hijacking incident on the 10086 flight of tomorrow Star Airlines at noon today. They blew up the power system of the plane. Fortunately, someone stopped the gangster in time and successfully drove the plane to Chengdu airport, stopping a tragedy of plane crash and death. After investigation, we found that the three gangsters died on the plane. We also learned from a passenger that they planned to die with the plane and the passengers in the first place, so as to cause huge losses and social concern in the plane crash. The purpose is to make tomorrow Star Airlines, And we want to make use of the impact of this incident to make our share price of Sunmoon group more stable. "


    "Fortunately, the matter has been stopped, otherwise it will be a big trouble for us. It is preliminarily determined that it is the business rivals of the group, but the gangsters are all dead. We have no way to investigate, so we can only follow their information."


    This is not a trivial matter. No wonder the secretary who has always been calm is so serious. Fortunately, the incident has been stopped. If the plane really crashes, it will not be a good thing for both tomorrow Star Airlines and Sunmoon group.


    Jun Mingyue said: "next time this kind of thing happens, as long as there is something out of control, you don''t have to tell me."


    "Er... Mr. Jun, I really didn''t intend to tell you. After all, the seriousness of the matter is not very serious. The people below can handle it, but... There is a key thing. I think it''s better to tell you."


    Jun Mingyue asked in a light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master also took that flight at that time. The news from phantom is that the young master went to Chengdu specially to attend the auto show, and the person who subdued the gangsters on the plane and landed the plane smoothly is also the young master."


    Jun Mingyue was in a daze at that time. There was a little fluster on her face, which rarely showed obvious emotional changes. Even her tone was obviously a little hasty. "How about him? Has anything happened to him? "


    "Don''t worry, young master is lucky. All the three gangsters died in his hands, and young master didn''t get hurt... I''m just curious when young master learned to fly a plane..."


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good..." Jun Mingyue took the mobile phone unconscious whisper, suddenly suspended a heart also fell down, she took a deep breath, her eyes flashed the fierce cold light: "give me check... With the fastest speed, all the people involved in this matter, give me dig out! Don''t let go of any of them


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    It was the night when the lights began to shine. Muqiu stayed in a hotel of the highest standard in Chengdu. At this time, he was resting in his room.


    What happened today is really not a small matter. He had to struggle for a long time at the airport to get away. The city leader and the airport leader praised and appreciated him. They wanted to praise him to the sky. They not only gave Muqiu a big bonus of 5 million yuan on the spot, but also promised that the flights that Muqiu would call tomorrow''s star airlines would not have to pay for, And the seats are optional, not to mention the first class. It''s OK to take the cockpit!


    At that time, Mu Qiu forced herself to smile, thinking that she would not believe you. My little mother is your boss. What you said is nonsense. It''s really unnecessary for me to spend money on my own plane.


    In addition to contacting with the airport leaders and the city leaders, there were many reporters who came to Muqiu after hearing the truth. They rushed to Muqiu with all kinds of questions, and Muqiu also answered them casually.


    Finally, the wounded were sent to the hospital, and the three dead gangsters were taken away by the public security. Instead of being pursued, Mu Qiu was respected and appreciated by the police. Later, the police also gave Mu Qiu a bonus of 500000 yuan, which was not comparable to the amount given by the airline, but it was also a kind of intention.


    In the end, it was evening, and they wanted to give a banquet to Muqiu to thank him for his work. Muqiu quickly refused, and the sage was also obvious. There was no need to force him any more. He wanted to go to the auto show today, but it was delayed, so he had to go tomorrow. Those people also felt that Muqiu was tired, so they reserved the presidential suite of the most luxurious hotel in Chengdu for Muqiu. Everything was received according to the highest standard, and they seemed to regard it as a guest of honor.


    In the suite, Muqiu lights a cigarette and thinks that the treatment of good people is not bad. Just at this time, the mobile phone rings. He picks it up and looks at it. It''s Xiaoma calling.

 Chapter 100

    "Xiaoqiuqiu?"


    As soon as the phone is answered, Muqiu hears the beautiful voice of Xiaoma. Her tone contains some urgency and worry. She must have known what happened today.


    Mu Qiu said: "little mom."


    "How are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xiaoma is located at the top of the business pyramid all over the world. The depth of the city can''t be considered by common sense, and the only person in the world who can make her have such violent emotional fluctuations is mu Qiu.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s ok..." Muqiu heard the little mother say something, and then heard the little mother say: "xiaoqiuqiu, the purpose of the initiator of this event should be the little mother, it''s the little mother who implicated you."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "what''s your mother saying? This time, I ran into it, so the worst situation was avoided. If the plane really crashed in the end, it was definitely a big trouble for my mother, wasn''t it. If someone wants to deal with you, how can I just sit back and do nothing? "


    The little mother was silent for a while and said, "don''t worry. I''ve asked people to check it. Before long, all the people involved in this matter will be found out one by one. I won''t let them go."


    "Er... Yes, yes."


    "If something happens to you, my little mother really doesn''t know what she will do..." my little mother''s voice trembled, as if she thought of something I''m afraid of.


    For the first time, Mu Qiu heard little mother''s weak voice and quickly comforted her: "OK, OK, I''m ok? Don''t think about it so much. Let me tell you, little aunt, I''m not what I used to be. My little aunt had an accident a few days ago. I brought her back. "


    "Well, I heard about it. My little Qiuqiu is really powerful. Maybe she can help her a lot in the future. " The little mother resumed her smiling voice.


    "Don''t I help you today?"


    "Yes, my little Qiuqiu is the best. I''ll give you a kiss, MUA ~"


    The mother and the son are very shameless. After a while, there''s something wrong with Jun Riyue, so they hang up the phone. Mu Qiu looks at the busy mobile phone and has a bitter smile. She thinks who mother and son will have such a conversation. It''s really


    It''s exciting.


    Turn around and watch TV again. It''s reporting what happened on the plane today. There are also a series of pictures taken by the reporter after Mu Qiu and others got off the plane. Mu Qiu has always been taken care of. The reporter and relevant personnel also praise him a lot, such as young hero, excellent young man and young talent. A series of positive titles seem to have to be pressed on him without money, Especially Mu Qiu''s sentence "I''m just an ordinary student", the calm and atmosphere when speaking, it makes people drunk.


    Looking at the microblog, the relevant microblog has been on the top of microblog hot search. It''s a video from Muqiu getting off the plane to being surrounded by people leaving the airport. Muqiu has always been recorded in the middle of the video, although the recording is not very clear due to various factors, But mu Qiu''s handsome appearance and Superman temperament make people see at a glance that he is the central point surrounded by people.


    The probability of a plane crash is small. There has never been an example in many years. Of course, it will cause widespread concern. When people learned that such a young boy had prevented a tragedy, the comment area exploded.


    "18? Fighting alone to subdue three gangsters? Can you fly a plane? "


    "You may not believe it. I''m the same age as him and I can''t ride a bicycle yet..."


    "I may be a fake student."


    "When I saw the title, I didn''t believe it. I instinctively wanted to say," why don''t you go up to heaven and stand side by side with the sun? ", Now it seems that... It''s a small loss of intelligence. "


    "I looked at my 18-year-old brother, who is still fighting the king behind me. The backhand is a kick."


    "Backhand... Kick? What kind of operation is this? "


    "You don''t understand, feint."


    "Am I the only one who finds this little brother handsome?"


    "I also found out. It looks like I''m tall and really handsome! It''s more handsome than those little meat stars! "


    "Does anyone know the contact information of this handsome little brother?"


    "According to the report, he is still a student. I just finished the college entrance examination. I don''t know which university my little brother will choose. I am also a freshman this year. I hope I can be lucky enough to go to the same school."


    "Ah, how handsome!"


    "Not only handsome, but also got so many bonuses. It''s so rich and handsome!"


    "Five million from the airlines, plus 500000 from the Security Bureau, is 5.5 million! I''ve never seen so much money in my life! "


    "The young man is handsome and has a good temperament. In the face of the three gangsters, he not only subdued them, but also successfully landed the plane and saved more than 400 people''s lives. This is a great merit!"


    "Like, you have to like! I haven''t seen such an exciting report for a long time


    Melon eaters are all talking about it. They all praise Mu Qiu. There are also a lot of fans who ask for mu Qiu''s contact information. However, there is only one estimate on the whole microblog that knows who that person is. This person does not reveal that she knows Mu Qiu, but silently praises and forwards comments.


    "So handsome, it''s my God!"¡ª¡ª It''s a beautiful city.


    This blog has set off a huge wave.


    The news that Mu Qiu subdued three gangsters and successfully landed in a plane to save more than 400 people is really amazing. Now the amount of forwarding and comments has reached tens of thousands, and the amount of praise has reached more than 100000. But this is the accumulation of nearly half a day. If Mu Qingcheng sent a microblog, it would not take more than ten minutes to reach such popularity.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of morbid state. After all, the dynamic of a star is even more noticeable than this kind of big event with positive energy. It''s really uncomfortable, but it''s also a normal state. It''s not only in China, but also in other countries around the world. Stars with a large number of fans have the highest degree of attention, let alone the world''s superstar Mu Qingcheng.


    "Goddess! The goddess is bubbling


    "Wow, my goddess has a male god. My heart hurts."


    "Ping - do you hear me? This is my heartbreaking voice... "


    "I''m so happy to have the same male God as my goddess!"


    "Sister upstairs, I have the same goddess and male god with you. Let''s be together."


    "Do you have half the handsome little brother in the video?"


    "... one tenth is still barely there."


    "Is the goddess''s concert in Shenzhen? It shouldn''t take long to get to the capital. I''m looking forward to it


    "The frequency of Goddess bubbling recently is more frequent than before. I really like goddess!"


    "Ask for Goddess King ID! I am the king! I''ll take you to fly.

 Chapter 101

    This incident is not big, even the evening news are specially broadcast, and not stingy praise Mu Qiu, although the way of praise is very official, also did not like airlines and the public security bureau to give any substantive reward, but let Mu Qiu more famous. After all, this is Huaxia No.1 satellite TV, which has the highest ratings in China. Every night''s news reports are mandatory broadcast by major satellite TV stations, and the ratings are terrible.


    In this way, more and more people have heard about it. They are shocked and can''t help but wonder that there are still such powerful people. They are only 18 years old, and they are still students who have just finished the college entrance examination. They can fight gangsters and fly airplanes. They are really scared!


    Mu Qiu looks at her sister''s tweet, and her face looks like a smile. It''s not the first time that he has made headlines. He made headlines in the previous time when he played the piano in the revolving restaurant, and her sister also appeared to forward comments. She is very busy with her work and doesn''t contact Muqiu very much, but she pays more attention to Muqiu than anyone else.


    Besides playing the piano that time, the last time Mu Qiu went to the microblog was because of "the glory of the king". Since the "King''s glory" became popular, the development team of this game has also become popular. As soon as the big data was released, it immediately attracted the attention and worship of the world''s well-known game teams, and expressed that they wanted to know the main developers of this game.


    It seems that the people in the Riyue game team are inspired by Jun Riyue. They didn''t say that their team of the game hardly helped, but highlighted a name - Muqiu. During the conversation, the people of Riyue game team said that Muqiu is the main developer of this game, and it can even be said that 95% of this game is completed by Muqiu alone, while their team has only completed some aftercare and finishing work.


    The visitors were so surprised that they asked one after another who the man was? How on earth can a person make such a good game? Is he God''s pet?


    Surprised, I also want to know Mu Qiu.


    The person in Riyue game team said that he was not a professional game maker. Even they had never seen Muqiu. The only person who knew and saw Muqiu was their boss Jun Riyue, and they didn''t know all the information about Muqiu.


    As soon as the words came out, others were disappointed. Ask Jun Riyue for information about Muqiu? That''s impossible. They don''t have the qualification. Let alone seeing Jun, sun and moon, they don''t even have the qualification to talk with others. Although they come from well-known game development teams all over the world and are well-known in the game field, compared with Riyue group, which is well-known in most fields all over the world, they are just one place a day and have no comparability at all.


    Sun Moon game is indeed just starting, but its background, energy and development prospects will not be weaker than any other peers, which is well known to all.


    After the relevant information at that time was spread to the microblog, "Muqiu" was also very popular. Although there was only one name, he was named as the God of mobile games, which was called "mysterious game genius" in the Jianghu.


    Of course, this mu Qiu has not paid attention to, so I don''t know yet.


    After turning off the TV, Muqiu asked the front desk for a dinner. This is the most luxurious hotel in Chengdu, and Muqiu lives in the best presidential suite. The dinner he wants doesn''t need to go all the way. The excellent chef knows how to present him with a delicate and delicious dinner.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Suddenly, the doorbell rings. Muqiu goes to the door and looks at it. It turns out it''s Sophie, so she opens the door.


    Standing outside the door, Sophie has faded from the embarrassment of the day, and changed her dress into a red and pink dress, with a skirt to the knee and a white vest on her upper body. She looks more mature, but she does not lack the vitality and vigor of a girl.


    Mu Qiu saw that her face was red, and there was moisture on her ears and neck. It was obvious that she had just finished taking a bath, and her hair had not been completely dried. At this time, she put on the clothes, which made the green and astringent girl have a different feeling of temptation and bewilderment. In other words, since she opened the bud last time, she was more and more smelly.


    Muqiu looks up and down at Sophie, and rubs her chin with her right hand. There is a trace of appreciation and obvious aggressiveness in her eyes, which makes Sophie look more red. She is no longer an ignorant girl who doesn''t know anything. Although the first night happened in the case of her reluctance, she doesn''t have much sense of rejection now. Even when she meets Muqiu, she is inexplicably happy.


    She looked at Mu Qiu and whispered, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Mu autumn smiles to let go of the body, "too beautiful, did not restrain to see more two eyes."


    Sophie''s heart is happy, but her face is filled with a girl''s reserved complaint: "hum, glib..."


    Two people entered the room, Mu Qiu sat back on the chair, Sophie was a little stiff. The decoration style of the hotel suite is almost the same. Although there are certain differences in the presidential suite, they are quite different. They are all based on the basic idea of luxury, comfort and multi-function. Therefore, although this room is inferior to the presidential suite of the sun moon sky club, But still let Sophie involuntarily thought of that night all his experience.


    It''s mainly caused by the enigmatic atmosphere brought by the warm lights in the house - although Sophie was not awake that night, she could easily recall it after waking up. She was always reserved and knew nothing about it. The madness and exactness she showed that night made her blush and bleed.


    "Your face is very red. Is it too hot in the room?"


    Muqiu''s sudden voice makes Sophie come back to herself. She waves her hand and says, "no, I just finished taking a bath, so..."


    Then he looked at Mu Qiu shyly and said, "thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, my mother and I would..."


    Mu Qiu interrupted with a wry smile: "well, thank you. Today I listen to the word" thank you ". My ears are cocooned."


    Sophie looked embarrassed and thought, "I have a question. How did you do it today? I see that you seem to have run out of the plane. Am I dazed or


    "You''re not dazzled. I really went outside the plane to defuse the bomb." Mu Qiu said the truth without hesitation, "the bomb is placed on the wing. If the wing is destroyed, the king of heaven will not be able to save the plane, so I went out to dismantle the bomb and lost it."


    Sophie couldn''t help opening her mouth: "ah, it''s true. I thought I was dazzled... But how did you do it? That''s on the plane... "


    Mu Qiu said in a light voice: "the world is far from what you see on the surface... Well, it''s very troublesome to explain, so I choose not to explain."


    Sophie pursed her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone has secrets. I''m just so surprised that I can''t help asking... Well, I saw that you were stabbed by that gangster today... Are you ok?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I''m Superman. Have you ever seen a superman who would be hurt if he was stabbed?"


    Think of those people in the plane to call Mu Qiu, Sophie can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 102

    They chatted happily. Muqiu adjusted the atmosphere between them with her high Eq. Sophie soon put down her tension. Although she could not help being shy when she looked at Muqiu, she could at least talk with Muqiu normally and generously.


    Most of her reserve and shyness towards Muqiu is due to the events of that night. Otherwise, she will not be so restrained every time. Compared with her, gentle and soft is really introverted. She always shows a weak appearance towards others. When facing Muqiu, this weak and shy expression is more intense.


    Not long after, the hotel staff came to deliver meals. A series of big meals were presented one after another. Most of them were Western food, such as lobster baked with cheese and red wine steak. There were also Japanese food, such as seafood sashimi, smoked salmon, and a Chinese meal of crab roast wheat. Every dish is full of color, fragrance and taste, which makes people have a great appetite.


    When the waiter saw that there was a pretty girl in the room, he also lit a few candles. When he left, he didn''t forget to dim the light slightly, which made the atmosphere in the room warm and fuzzy.


    Mu Qiu looked at the dim light and said, "this waiter is a little busy. I''m going to open a bright spot."


    Sophie said in a hurry: "no, it''s very good... I feel the atmosphere is great."


    When Mu Qiu''s steps stopped, he looked up at her, but saw her pretty face glowing in the light of the fire. She wanted to see it, but she didn''t dare to look at her little eyes


    "Why don''t you call your mother?" He asked.


    Sophie was subconsciously thinking askew, face suddenly become more red.


    Mu Qiu next second just reaction come over, think you don''t think, I just asked your mother to come over for dinner, there is no other meaning!


    Sophie said, "I''ll ask my mother."


    She called to ask. Ding Yu said she was tired today, so she would not come. You can eat.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophie tells Muqiu Ding Yu''s original words. Muqiu nods, says nothing more and starts to have dinner.


    These dishes are excellent, delicate and beautiful, and taste very good. But Sophie''s mind seems not to be all on the dishes. She simply took two mouthfuls, wiped her mouth, looked at Mu Qiu who was still cutting the steak, and suddenly asked him, "don''t you drink?"


    Mu Qiu is stunned and looks up at her.


    She said, "I thought you liked drinking a lot."


    She thought she was talkative, but in fact, this is right. Muqiu really likes drinking. Now he has a chaotic holy body, which should be developing in the direction of no desire and no demand, but he can not avoid three kinds of temptations: beauty food and wine.


    "It''s a bit boring to drink alone," he said


    Sophie hesitated and said, "I can drink with you."


    Mu Qiu''s mouth slightly tilted, got up and took out a bottle of good looking red wine in the wine cabinet not far away. Almost all the presidential suites in this kind of high-grade hotel are equipped with wine cabinet and ice bucket. Customers can take them if they want. Among the drinks, he likes red wine and champagne most, elegant and full of charm, which matches his temperament. But when he talks about wine, Mu Xiao also likes to drink, but mu Xiao loves to drink Baijiu, which is fierce and fierce. Mu Qiu does not love it very much.


    He took the bottle back to the dining table, opened the stopper, filled two glasses, then looked at Sophie with a smile and asked, "did you drink so much?"


    Sophie tooted and said, "don''t look at me like this. I can drink a lot. Sometimes I go to some parties with my mother, and I drink secretly... Hey, if I don''t drink secretly, my mother won''t let me."


    With that, he vomited a little fragrant tongue, then pursed the glass with red lips, and sipped a little red wine into his mouth.


    "Well... It tastes a little strange."


    Mu Qiu took a sip from his glass and said, "the better the wine, the more complex the taste. Wine tasting is also a kind of talent and skill. Um... I don''t pay so much attention to it. It''s good to drink."


    Then he took the cup to Sophie and said, "touch one?"


    "Well.".


    Mu Qiu laughingly looked at her: "your face is so red."


    "Well... No, I''m a good drinker." Sophie mumbled, saying that generally speaking, the strength of red wine doesn''t attack at that time, but it''s the aftereffect. However, for people who don''t have a good amount of wine, they will also appear to drink too much soon after drinking. In the final analysis, it''s still related to the amount of wine.


    "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. It''s hard to drink too much." Mu Qiu said.


    "No, I''m a good drinker. I''ll be fine if I''m just this small." Sophie stubbornly refused, and then picked up the cup to drink, this time directly drink the wine to the remaining one-third, the blush on her face is more and more obvious, in the candlelight reflection is beautiful and moving.


    Mu Qiu looks at her with a smile. At this time, he has to admit that he is a little excited.


    After all, Sophie has a pretty face. Although she is not as beautiful as her mother, she is definitely the beauty among the beauties. And the beauty is just the kind Mu Qiu doesn''t want to, can''t and won''t refuse.


    "Eat and drink." He said.


    But Sophie seems to be addicted to drinking. She only takes a small mouthful of meat, crab and roast wheat, and then drinks all the wine in the glass. Now, her eyes are a little confused.


    Obviously, this little girl doesn''t drink as much as she said.


    "Muqiu... I find you are so handsome..."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "what''s the truth?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re not ashamed to admit it." She laughed, beautiful and charming, "but you are really handsome. In fact, when I first met you, I thought you were handsome. You were the most handsome boy I ever met, but you were really... Terrible! Did a lot of bad things! So much, so much! "


    Um... This is a fact. Muqiu can''t refute it. After all, Muqiu at that time was not Muqiu now.


    He didn''t speak. He was eating and listening to Sophie''s words after drinking.


    "I was really flustered when you said that at the sports meeting. After all, you are such a domineering and vicious person... Well, I didn''t expect that you actually did what you said, or with... And my mother..."


    "Cough." Muqiu felt a little embarrassed. He interrupted: "you''ve drunk too much. I''ll take you back to have a rest later."


    "I don''t want it."


    She tooted her mouth, got up and went to Muqiu. Suddenly, she was about to fall down. Muqiu quickly pulled it into her arms. Beauty into the arms, she just took a bath after the fragrance and a trace of wine mixed together, forming a intoxicating taste, let Muqiu heart.


    Public security.

 Chapter 104

    Good sleep.


    At the door of the hotel, Muqiu is puffing a cigarette in his mouth. Looking at the car leaving not far away, the expression on his face is a little sad.


    Ding Yu and Sophie left... Sophie pulled Ding Yu to run. When they ran, they had a sense of escape. Sophie had no face to face Mu Qiu, even more to face her mother. When she pulls Ding Yu away, she lowers her head all the way and dares not look anywhere. Ding Yu is tacit and doesn''t speak. She just looks at Chao Muqiu frequently before she leaves.


    Mu Qiu saw... Resentment in her eyes.


    After smoking this cigarette, Muqiu left the two girls behind for the time being. He stopped a taxi, got on the bus and said, "go to the International Exhibition Center."


    The driver nodded his head, pulled down the timer, stepped on the accelerator, and said while driving: "is the young man going to see the car, too?"


    The location of this auto show is in the National Exhibition Center. It''s a big place, which also represents the scale of this auto show. There are luxury cars from all over the world, attracting countless car lovers and melon eaters to watch. Obviously, drivers also know this.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "well, go and have a look."


    The old driver didn''t speak much and drove attentively.


    The car soon arrived at the National Exhibition Center. Muqiu paid for it and got off. Looking ahead, it was a sea of people. Chengdu is one of the best and most prosperous metropolises in China. There are many local residents. They are very close to the Convention and Exhibition Center, and they drive or take a taxi to Chengdu. There are also many people coming from other cities to see or buy a car, which creates such a scene.


    The whole convention and Exhibition Center is very big, and it can bear quite a lot of people, but there are too many people coming this time. Apart from the people who watch cars and buy cars, this auto show is also open to the media, so a lot of media come here with cameras, and they are looking forward to something big. For example, a certain local tyrant takes a fancy to a luxury car with a value of tens of millions, and directly buys it with a wave of his hand!


    Although the news is not nutritious, it can also attract a lot of attention when it is spread on the Internet. There are no other people in China, but there are a lot of people who are idle and love to watch.


    When Muqiu entered the exhibition center, he first entered the exhibition area of domestic cars. In the automotive industry, Huaxia has always been in a weak position. Compared with the German and Japanese cars that run all over the world, Huaxia has nothing to win. Some people once called on Riyue group to set foot in the field of automobile development to develop a car belonging to Chinese people. After all, Riyue group has a great reputation and always regards itself as the most exquisite and perfect. If it''s a car made by Riyue group, it can''t be inferior to German cars and Japanese cars, can it?


    But Riyue group hasn''t responded, and I don''t know whether it has the ability or the idea. Later, the voice gradually faded, and no one mentioned it any more. After all, the leader of Riyue group is Jun Riyue, not keyman. It''s not what they say they can do.


    There''s nothing good-looking about domestic cars, not to mention models with no bright spots, even models. You know, although the protagonists in the auto show are those luxury cars that are crazy and cool, those car models are absolutely indispensable. Good cars attract people who like cars, and good-looking car models attract large audiences of salted fish.


    There are fewer people looking at models in the exhibition area of domestic cars, so there are fewer people looking at cars. When Mu Qiu stepped into the exhibition area of luxury cars, the surrounding atmosphere obviously changed.


    There are a lot of people here. Apart from the salted fish who only want to see luxury cars and models, there are also a lot of people who are well-dressed and have temperament. At first glance, they are big men with assets. In addition, there are also some young people who are wearing a lot of luxury goods. They all look like teenagers in their twenties. They are fashionable in dress and look very temperament, At first glance, they knew that they were from different families. At this time, they were looking at those luxury cars excitedly, hoping to drive away immediately.


    Muqiu strolls alone in the exhibition center. Compared with those people in small groups, it''s quite conspicuous for him to stroll here alone. In addition, he is handsome and has a good temperament, which soon attracts the eyes of many young girls. Everyone loves beauty. When a man sees a beautiful girl, he can''t help looking more. Conversely, when a girl sees a handsome boy, he can''t help looking more. This is the same for men and women.


    Mu Qiu ignores all kinds of eyes on one side, and does not forget to take a look at the luxury cars on the exhibition stand when he strolls around. At this time, a bright red car comes into his eyes. He can''t help but walk over and look at it. At the same time, he hears the comments of the salted fish around the car.


    "Wow, Ferrari Rafael, it''s the first time I''ve seen a real car. I''ve only seen pictures on the Internet before."


    "It''s a beautiful car. It''s said that it''s one of the three magic cars. It''s limited to 499 sets. If you want to buy such a car in China, you''ll have to pay a huge price."


    "It says 22.5 million... Tut Tut, I''ve never seen so much money in my life."


    "What are the other two chariots?"


    "McLaren P1 and Porsche 918, I just saw a 918, but I didn''t see P1... Ah! Let me take a picture of you, man


    It''s the primary purpose of many people to see models and cars, and you can''t miss taking photos with luxury cars. After all, such a large-scale exhibition is rare. If you don''t leave something for commemoration, you will be blind.


    Mu Qiu stands in the crowd and stares at the car for a while. He feels that the car can''t meet his requirements. He just wants to turn around and leave, but he thinks of his grand mansion in the capital... Well, before, he wanted to fill all the 26 parking spaces. Now is not a good opportunity?


    He suddenly remembered that many of the heroes in shenhaoliu''s novels, after getting unlimited money, turned into big men with a wave of his hand. He thought that he had a little mother who was the richest in the world and had never done a black sheep thing in such a long time. It was really a failure!


    So he called out the system and said, "system, I''m going to spend impulsively."


    What is impulse consumption? Just buy the expensive ones, not the right ones.


    The system said: "host, forced loading is the most lethal."


    "Less BB."


    "Ding! When the psychological desire of the host is detected, the task is released: buy the most expensive 10 models of the Convention and Exhibition Center, reward 100 holy points for success, and no punishment for failure. "


    The reward is not much, and there is no punishment for failure, which means that this task is not difficult for mu Qiu.


    Then he moved under his feet and walked to the person in charge standing beside Ferrari Rafael in the eyes of many people.

 Chapter 105

    "What does that man want?"


    "Want to buy a car?"


    "No way. Who can afford a car worth more than 20 million? I admit that this man is half as handsome and half as temperamental as I am, but that doesn''t mean he has money. "


    "... man, I appreciate a thick skinned man like you."


    "Give in, give in."


    "I think it''s someone who wants to force the car. I just saw one. I went up and told people that I wanted to know more about the car. As a result, the person in charge of the car spoke English, but he didn''t know how to speak at all, so he just left."


    Many people don''t think that Muqiu really wants to buy a car. The reason is very simple. The car is too expensive. The price of more than 20 million yuan can scare many people out of heart disease. Those who can drive this kind of car are absolutely local tyrants. How can such a big man not be left-handed and right-handed? Most of all, I have to follow two bodyguards behind me!


    Like Mu Qiu, he came alone, and has been divided into his own kind by salted fish.


    Mu Qiu listens to the voice of the discussion coming from his ear and ignores it. He comes to the person in charge and says, "I want to buy this car."


    The voice was not loud, and there was a lot of noise around. The people around the car didn''t hear it clearly, but the person in charge heard it. He politely asked in English, "sorry, I''m not familiar with Chinese. Could you please use English?"


    Before I went to Ganges to find my little aunt, Mu Qiu easily changed her proficiency in many languages. Now she can not only understand the languages of all countries in the world, but also speak it effortlessly. She can speak standard English.


    "I want to buy this car."


    The person in charge flashed a look of surprise: "Oh, dear sir, are you serious? The price of this car is as high as 22.5 million. I think you can think about it. "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I like this car. I''ll buy it now."


    The person in charge didn''t expect Muqiu to be so forthright. He said he would buy it, and now he was also very excited. To tell you the truth, most of them who come to the auto show with luxury cars don''t think that their cars can be sold, unless they are the models that have been ordered before. After all, many of their cars are too expensive. Although there are many rich people in China, it''s rare to take out tens of millions of them. After all, reality is not a novel. So the main purpose of their car is to make their brand famous. Even if they can''t sell the most expensive car, it''s good to sell some cheap models.


    And if you are really lucky to meet a local tyrant, the profits from the sale of this car are absolutely huge, and the profits from the sales of the person in charge are also huge. Of course, he can''t hide his excitement and excitement. He even said: "Dear Sir, if what you say is true, I can go through the purchase procedures for you now."


    Muqiu takes out a card and hands it to him. This action is enough to explain any problem. The person in charge no longer talks nonsense. He takes the card to determine the balance. After Muqiu enters the password, it shows a series of numbers, which almost doesn''t scare him to death. For the first time in his life, he sees so much money. Now he is more scared and respectful to Muqiu, Hurry to go through the purchase procedure for him.


    After seeing him go through the formalities, Mu Qiu goes to the car and opens the door. He has heard the name of the car, but it''s the first time he''s seen a real car. In addition to the good appearance, the interior of the car is also very good, but the interior will never be the most important thing for a super car. The most important thing for a super car is the ultimate power.


    To a certain extent, the 100 km acceleration and the maximum speed limit have clearly classified these super runs. The most expensive car may not be the fastest, but the fastest car is definitely not cheap.


    He sat in the car, enjoying the comfort brought by the leather seats, holding the steering wheel, feeling the feeling brought by sitting in the super run... Well, nothing special. If the car doesn''t run, it may not feel as good as some million class cars. However, those salt fish spectators around were shocked when they saw Mu Qiu sitting in the car.


    "How did he get in?"


    "What did he say to the person in charge?"


    "I see he handed the person in charge a bank card. He won''t really buy the car, will he?"


    "The trough! More than 22 million super run, buy it? So I bought it? "


    "Er... Maybe he paid the person in charge a certain amount of money and bought a right to experience it?"


    "Brother, you are right in saying that!"


    A man really believed the man''s story, and even ran to the driver''s side to find Mu Qiu. He asked him with a smile: "ah, man, how much did you give the person in charge before he asked you to take photos?"


    "Er..." Mu Qiu looks at this person with a speechless face.


    The man was discontented: "don''t be so stingy. You can help me to communicate, just sit in and take a picture. It shouldn''t cost much, will it? After a while, I''ll pay for another luxury car to take a picture for free. "


    This person is really interesting... Muqiu almost can''t help laughing. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the person in charge come over. Under the blind gaze of the man, he respectfully handed the bank card back to Muqiu, then took a document to sign for him, and finally hung the "sold" sign on the side of the car.


    There was a moment of silence around the Ferrari Rafael booth


    He actually... Really bought it!


    22.5 million Chinese dollars! How rich you have to be!


    How can you buy it like a Chinese cabbage? You at least... At least pretend to be a bully! What''s the matter with such indifference!


    Mu Qiu patted the man on the shoulder, leaving him a funny smile, and then got off the car. At this moment, people''s eyes to Mu Qiu have changed. In novels and movies, they have seen Shenhao who often spend tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, but it''s really the first time in reality.


    Responsible for humanity: "Sir, we can handle all the formalities for you. You can drive directly on the road later, but according to the regulations, it was after the exhibition. I hope you can understand."


    Mu Qiuwen nodded his head. He understood very well that people drove all the way to the auto show just to force their luxury cars in front of the audience who can''t afford to buy salted fish. If you buy them and drive them away, even if you earn money, they will not be able to do so. This is the original intention of bringing cars to the auto show at the beginning, so this is the rule of all auto shows.


    Then, with the respect and thanks of the person in charge, Mu Qiu walked through the crowd and walked to another car not far away. He recognized the car with sharp eyes and exclaimed, "that''s the limited edition of Bugatti Veyron."


    "I know that car. There are only five limited edition cars in the world. Look at the price on that brand. It''s 43 million yuan... It''s expensive to be a thief!"


    "Hiss - nearly double the price of this Ferrari Rafael. It''s inhuman."


    "What did the local tyrant do? Didn''t he buy this Ferrari Rafael? Why did he go to see Bugatti? "


    "When people buy a car, they are not allowed to look at other cars any more?"


    "I suddenly have a bold idea... Do you think the local tyrant will also like that car? Want to buy it.

 Chapter 106

    There are no fewer people gathered around the booth of Bugatti Veyron limited edition than Ferrari Rafael. Although Bugatti Veyron''s appearance is smoother and more introverted than those ferocious superrunners, it can''t hide its inner brilliance. Its price nearly doubled that of Ferrari Rafael is not only superior in brand, As one of the most distinctive super sports car factories in Italy, Bugatti has always been famous for producing the fastest and best cars in the world.


    For example, the Bugatti Veyron limited edition has a maximum speed of 434km / h, is equipped with an 8.0tw16 four turbocharged engine, the maximum horsepower is up to 1200, and it takes only 2.5 seconds to accelerate for 100km. If two equal drivers drive the Bugatti Veyron in a race with Ferrari Rafael, the latter will be a complete defeat.


    This is the difference in performance that is nearly doubled in price. For it, the price of 43 million yuan is also a symbol of status, which is no exaggeration.


    At the booth of Bugatti Veron is an Italian. When others want to talk to him, he will politely say that he is not good at Chinese.


    Mu Qiu pushed aside the crowd around the platform, stood in front of the person in charge and said in a fluent foreign language: "I want to buy this car."


    On hearing this, the response of the person in charge was almost the same as that of Ferrari. He was also surprised and asked Mu Qiu, "Sir, I think I heard it wrong. Do you mean you want to buy this car?"


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    "Sir, I need to make sure that it costs 43 million Chinese dollars to buy this exclusive Bugatti Veyron limited edition. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Mu Qiu took out the bank card and handed it to the person in charge: "buy it now, and go through the formalities for me."


    The person in charge immediately replied excitedly, "yes, sir. Please wait a moment, and I''ll go to handle the formalities for you."


    After that, he took the car to go through the formalities. Once such a valuable car was sold, he could get a considerable commission, and his joy was written on his face. Mu Qiu went to the car, opened the door and sat in.


    Different from Ferrari Rafael, which has a certain lethality in appearance, the price performance of this Bugatti Veyron is reflected in its excellent performance on the one hand, and in its internal structure on the other. In terms of seat comfort, interior beauty and overall internal structure, it''s much better than Ferrari Rafael. I''m afraid it''s also a leader in the same price super run. Mu Qiu enjoys sitting in the car, feeling the steering wheel and imagining the painting of driving out.


    Tut Tut, I don''t know how many little girls have to scream.


    Looking at his pretty face in the rearview mirror, he could not help touching his chin and sighed: how can he be so handsome? How can other men live


    Just like the salted fish audience at Ferrari booth, the salted fish audience at Bugatti booth were a little confused.


    "The man sat in?"


    "Lying trough, unscientific. I just wanted to go in. The man didn''t let me in at all. It didn''t look good to me."


    "You don''t understand. Didn''t you see the bank card just handed over? Obviously I bought it! "


    "43 million cars? Just buy it? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "Why not? You don''t know, the local tyrant just bought a Ferrari Rafael next door. That car is not cheap. It''s 22 million!"


    "Twenty... Two million? Then, with the 43 million of this car, isn''t it... 65 million? "


    "65 million for two cars? Am I crazy or is the world crazy? "


    "There are such local tyrants who take money instead of money!"


    "Kneel down..."


    If at first there were people who didn''t believe it, when the person in charge respectfully handed Mu Qiu a document for signature, and then hung the word "sold" beside the car, they completely believed it. At the same time, they felt that their three outlooks had been refreshed. They played the role of the salted fish audience incisively and vividly, and blurted out a wave of "666".


    Like Ferrari just now, if Muqiu wants to drive this car, he has to wait until the end of today''s auto show. The person in charge expresses his sincere apology for this, and Muqiu doesn''t care. Anyway, his task has not been completed yet. It''s said that the impulse consumption wave is only more than 60 million, where is it.


    Buy it! Keep buying!


    So he got out of the car, ignoring the look of the salted fish, and went straight to another car not far away.


    He didn''t deliberately look at the prices of those cars. On the contrary, the cars in this exhibition area can''t be less than one million, and the most expensive ten cars are definitely tens of millions. It''s not difficult to find them. Three points: the more people around, the more cool the appearance and the more famous the brand, that''s almost what Muqiu wants.


    At this time, the car that Muqiu locked is obviously not ordinary. The cheetah''s handsome and powerful appearance of junhei can firmly grasp men''s heart at a glance. Although it looks small as a whole, the sharp edge it contains can be felt by everyone.


    Approaching the crowd, Muqiu can still hear professionals introducing the car.


    "Pagani huayra Dinastia special edition is a new car specially designed for the Chinese market. Only three of them have been produced in limited quantity, and the other two have been ordered before launch. This is the only precious car still on sale in the world. Its biggest feature is its light weight. Most of its body is made of carbon fiber, The total weight is only 1350kg. "


    "The speed brought by the extremely light body is also extreme. Its zero to 100 acceleration is 3.3 seconds, and the extreme speed is 370km / h. It is equipped with a 6.0lv12 dual turbocharged engine from AMG, with a maximum power output of 750 horsepower and a peak torque of 1000N ¡¤ M."


    "Although its speed is not the fastest in the super race, it is definitely one of the most noble and valuable ones for collection, and such a special one also has an expensive value of 29 million, which can best show its identity."


    The audience of salted fish around all shook their heads and sighed. Many of them could not hear the carbon fiber car body, peak torque and maximum power output, but the price was understandable. In their eyes, handsome! Run fast! high price! That''s a good car. It''s worth them buying tickets to take a group photo!


    And the person in charge of this Pagani booth is still a Chinese, with blonde hair. Her beauty and temperament are excellent. Even the hot and attractive car models on one side have been compared by her. Most importantly, she is very kind, and many people who want to get close to take photos have agreed.


    Mu Qiu pushed away the crowd and stepped forward. With a smile, the blonde said, "do you also want to take photos? I''m sorry, there are too many people taking photos. Now you can line up over there. "


    Mu Qiu turned around and saw a lot of people waiting in line to take photos beside the car. Of course, it''s still outside the cordon. It''s OK to take photos, but if you get too close, there may be accidents, such as injuries to the car body, which is very troublesome. The audience of salted fish also understood very well, and the most important thing was that they couldn''t afford to pay when they met them, so they all consciously didn''t dare to get too close.


    Then Mu Qiu took back his eyes, handed out his bank card and said, "if I don''t take photos, I''ll buy a car.".

 Chapter 107

    "Ah?"


    The blonde thought she had heard it wrong and was stunned.


    "I buy a car."


    Mu Qiu repeated, and then couldn''t help smacking his lips. In fact, his reaction to these people in charge is very painful. At least you are also the people in charge of a group of ten million luxury cars. Well, isn''t it that someone wants to buy your car? As for such a big reaction?


    However, it''s not their fault. They took luxury cars to participate in many auto shows. In addition to those who were scheduled early in the morning and paid for tens of millions of luxury cars on the spot, not to mention Mu Qiu, who naturally came over and took out his card and said "I buy a car". That''s the only thing many people have ever seen in their lives.


    Full of moat gas from Muqiu body spread, salted fish audience at this time face full of four big words: moat inhuman!


    Especially those who have just followed me from the booth of two cars, their expressions are even more wonderful now. Have you bought two luxury cars worth 65 million in total, and in the twinkling of an eye, you are going to start another luxury car worth 29 million? Are you buying a car or cabbage? Is it as easy as you? Think about the mood of our salted fish!


    The director saw the autumn''s mouth, as if he was very intolerant, and quickly recognized two sentences. Then he went to the Mu Qiu to go through the formalities, then adjusted his mind, and he forgot to give some lucky eyes to the autumn, and he took out a name card and handed it to mobile phone. If you have any difficulty in using them, you can call them at any time. They are free at any time. "


    Mu Qiu laughs at Yan. He likes beautiful women, but he is not interested in this kind of woman. Fortunately, he doesn''t even go up to see the car. After signing, he turns to the next booth.


    As soon as he left, a group of people immediately followed him. They were deeply shocked by the moat gas emitted by Mu Qiu, and they wanted to see how many cabbages the local tyrant wanted to buy... Cough, how many cars.


    From Mu Qiu, they really feel what it means to buy ten million luxury cars, such as cabbage, and go to auto shows, such as the vegetable market. Look at the momentum! To pick up a card is to say "buy a car". What is more attractive than the word "buy" in the world? No,


    So they are looking forward to seeing more exciting scenes, such as... Will the local tyrant round up all the luxury cars in the exhibition? That''s terrible!


    Muqiu stayed for only a few minutes from the time she got on the Pagani booth to the time when she signed her name. This made the person in charge of the beauty smile bitterly. Then she turned to the car and said to the people waiting in line to take photos: "sorry, we can''t take photos for the moment."


    Salted fish have doubts: "why? Wasn''t it all right just now? "


    The person in charge of the beauty pouted innocently: "just now, the car was still our family''s, so we can take pictures if we want, but now the car is someone else''s, so it''s not good to take a group photo without permission."


    Then he put up the "sold" sign, leaving behind a group of salted fish who were going to take photos and show off in the circle of friends.


    The news that Gao Fu Shuai bought three ten million luxury cars quickly spread in the exhibition. Although the exhibition is big, it can''t hold up a large number of people. As soon as there are many people, the news spreads quickly. Soon, most of the people in the exhibition know the news, and then they can''t help but go to the luxury car exhibition area to see which local tyrant is so willful.


    Of course, many people don''t believe it. They scoff at a young man who spent nearly 100 million to buy three luxury cars.


    How can there be such a willful person! Buy one, maybe it''s true. Three for one hundred million? Your family prints money?


    However, they may not believe it. At the peak, the value-added speed of Muqiu''s assets really exceeded that of printing money


    After the news spread, there were a lot of people in the luxury car exhibition area, including not only the salted fish audience, but also a lot of reporters. They saw Mu Qiu at a glance in the vast sea of people - no way, he is now followed by many people who are talking about it. Those people still look at Mu Qiu with light in their eyes, especially some little girls, It''s like I can''t help eating Muqiu.


    Handsome, good temperament, he is like the dark firefly, bright and outstanding, people do not want to pay attention to difficult.


    When reporters came to Mu Qiu, he was talking with the person in charge on the stand of a Rolls Royce phantom. Obviously, the person in charge just noticed Muqiu and saw him buy a three or two million luxury car with a wave of his hand. When he saw Muqiu coming, he was very excited. He thought that if the wayward local tyrant had a fancy to his own car, he would definitely make money!


    The expression on his face was very flattering and respectful. He asked Mu Qiu, "this gentleman, do you want to see our car? The mirage of Rolls Royce, the business car in the business car, gives you the most extreme sense of comfort, continues the elegant and noble appearance of Rolls Royce, and optimizes the performance to a certain extent. You will definitely have face when you go out! "


    Mu Qiu listened to the person in charge, nodded with satisfaction, asked him: "not bad, how much?"


    Although he doesn''t like to drive a business car very much, it''s really comfortable to drive. It''s still very good if you find a driver to drive it for you in the future. The most important thing is that there are 26 parking spaces at home. I just bought three cars. Where can I go!


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the person in charge was excited. According to the wayward character of the local tyrant, he would probably sell it! Moreover, their cars are much cheaper than those ten million class luxury cars. The local tyrant doesn''t even blink an eye when buying those cars. He will definitely buy his own car!


    So he confidently quoted the price: "the price of this Rolls Royce phantom is 8.6 million! If you buy it in full, sir, I will try my best to give you the best discount! "


    8.6 million!


    People around can''t help sighing. Although the car is no better than the ten million level one mu Qiu bought just now, it''s definitely a luxury car. Ordinary people can''t afford to buy it all their lives. However, it''s nothing in the eyes of local tyrants. Don''t you think it''s as easy for people to buy ten million level super run as buying Chinese cabbage? Can a mere 8.6 million make local tyrants blink?


    Even reporters think so. They quickly open the video and wait to go back today to pass on the article that "handsome Shenhao shows up in Chengdu auto show and dominates all luxury cars with a wave of his hand".


    But don''t want to Mu autumn, the next sentence to them to the whole ignorant.


    Mu Qiu frowned after hearing the price, and then said slightly dissatisfied: "8.6 million? I won''t buy it. "


    No? Super super Shenhao, which is as easy to buy as Chinese cabbage, doesn''t even blink when it comes to a mere 8.6 million yuan car?


    Could it be that the consumption of nearly 100 million just now has emptied his wallet? Yes, it must be so. I should have thought that there should be a limit for a person even if he is a local tyrant. Buying three cars for one hundred million has already shocked countless people''s eyes. It''s just impossible for them to think that this person can sweep all the luxury cars in the exhibition!


    The reporter was a little disappointed for a moment. He wanted to have a super Shenhao to take charge of all the luxury cars, but he didn''t want Shenhao to be hollowed out. However, it''s news to buy three luxury cars for 100 million, which is not a loss.


    Everyone thinks that Muqiu has no money and can''t afford it. They shake their heads and plan to leave one after another. Even the smile on the face of the person in charge is embarrassed. Muqiu doesn''t have much to stay. He turns to the side and sees the price tag of a luxury car not far away. He immediately lights up and walks quickly.


    "70 million? It''s a good car. I bought it.

 Chapter 108

    what the fuck!!!


    A group of salted fish and reporters who were about to leave were shocked. Together, you didn''t buy this car because it was too cheap! 70 million? How rich you have to be!


    When Mu Qiu heard the price of the Rolls Royce phantom just now, he said "don''t buy it" in his voice and expression. He really disliked it!


    Oh, I wipe! Do you want to be so inhuman!


    Under the condition of countless people''s ignorance, Mu Qiu has bought the Hennessy Viper GT with a price of 70 million yuan. After signing decisively to pay for it, Mu Qiu leaves under the gaze of the person in charge and turns to the booth of the next car.


    This time, Muqiu is also aiming at the most popular car in the luxury car exhibition area - Lamborghini poison.


    When it comes to Lamborghini poison, it is definitely one of the most famous super runners. Even in super runners with generally cool appearance, its cool appearance can definitely rank in the top three. The sharp edges and aggressive shape make it look like a land fighter. It has the charm of killing both men and women. People can''t help their heart beating at a glance. If you think about the picture of sitting on the road... NIMA, the picture is too exciting to imagine.


    In addition to the cool appearance, Lamborghini''s performance is absolutely not weak. Its appearance design takes into account the best aerodynamic performance and cornering stability, which not only gives it a real high-speed racing experience, but also makes it have good road adaptability. The zero to 100 acceleration is 2.8 seconds, and the maximum speed is 354km / h.


    Such cool appearance and excellent performance create a high price. The price of this Lamborghini poison is 35 million Chinese dollars.


    Mu Qiu walked all the way through the crowd and came to Lamborghini poison. The appearance of the car was really cool. Even he couldn''t help looking at it. Then he directly paid for it and handed it to the person in charge who came by and said, "I''ll buy this car."


    "Er..." the person in charge was stunned.


    Soon, this car also belongs to Mu Qiu''s hands. He can''t put it down in the car and has experienced the driving experience of this car. Although he can''t run around on fire for the time being, he also has a good feeling in the car. Of course, this car is not perfect. With its extreme appearance and excellent performance, its interior and comfort are not as good as the Bugatti Veyron Muqiu just bought.


    But it''s also natural. Although Lamborghini is famous for its poison, it''s still inferior to Bugatti Veyron in terms of the most intuitive price and the overall experience.


    Outside the car, a crowd of salt fish audience and salt fish reporter watched Mu Qiu buy a ten million class luxury car so easily, and at the moment, they were too surprised to close their chin.


    The first three cars add up to nearly 100 million, and the total value of the two cars he bought is also more than 100 million. That is to say, he spent 200 million on five cars in such a short time!


    Two hundred million! How many Xiali can I buy!


    waste! What a waste!


    Luxury! What a luxury!


    Corruption! It''s so corrupt!


    envy! It''s too TM''s envy!!!!


    After buying the fifth ten million luxury car, Muqiu continued his sweeping journey. His eyes were extremely fierce. The next car he regarded as the target was still a super luxury car with high price.


    Aston Martin One-77, limited to 77 sets in the world, is a super luxury car integrating luxury and speed with unique shape and performance no less than Lamborghini poison. The price is as high as 47 million!


    Just as many people around the car were swallowing with envy, Mu Qiu came directly with the card. Without saying a word, it was two words: "buy a car!"


    Price as high as 50 million high-end sports car sibel, bought!


    5.5 million worth of Bentley, too cheap to buy!


    48 million Maybach exelero, buy it!


    4.38 million Aston Martin DB9, too cheap to buy!


    There are only seven lycanhypersports in the world. The price is 75 million. Buy them!


    The audience and reporters of salted fish follow Muqiu to travel among luxury cars. When they hear Muqiu skillfully pick up the card and shout out the word "buy a car", they are totally numb from the beginning of disbelief, to the later shock, to the later habit, to the later disbelief.


    Some people have been following Muqiu for a while. They sum up a little. Then they are surprised to find that Muqiu has bought nine cars up to now. These nine cars are super luxury cars worth tens of millions, and they are also the most expensive ones in the auto show! The combined price of nine vehicles has exceeded 400 million.


    MD... four hundred million to buy nine cars


    Countless people secretly hide their faces and sigh, deeply feeling their powerlessness. They are always imagining the good life of the rich. Now they can''t imagine the life of the rich! The inhumanity of this trench is more than they imagined!


    Their young hearts were badly hit, and they almost vomited blood.


    However, Mu Qiu''s acquisition journey is not over yet. Through the system''s prompt, he knows that he is only one car short of completing the task, so he resolutely goes to the innermost position of the luxury car exhibition area, where there is a black-and-white car, which looks like a racing car. Its name is konisege One1, and its price is 100 million Chinese dollars, It''s the most expensive luxury car in this auto show.


    Up to now, konisege One1 has produced six cars, of which four have been purchased by the Chinese, and the other two are also precious luxury cars, which can not be bought even if they have money. Muqiu noticed this car from the beginning and knew its expensive price, so he listed it in his pocket as soon as the task appeared, but he was not in a hurry, I''m going to wait for the other nine to buy the last one.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he brought a group of numb salted fish to the stand of konicergone 1, he saw a big one sold!


    Mu Qiu is brow a pick at that time, sold? Someone bought this car first?


    When he looked up again, there was a man standing beside the car. He was ordinary in appearance, ordinary in figure, with a gentle smile on his face. He looked less than 30 years old, but he had a very outstanding temperament, especially the clothes without a brand, which others could not see, but Muqiu could see that it was a very exquisite suit made by hand, which was valuable.


    At this time, he was communicating with the person in charge of the car. The foreign beauty in charge of the car had a flattering and respectful smile on her face. She spoke English, but the man had a barrier free conversation with him in Chinese. Obviously, he was a well-educated rich man.


    Mu Qiu felt that he was quite familiar, but someone at the scene had recognized him. At the moment, he exclaimed: "Wow! It''s Wang Sicong, the national husband.

 Chapter 109

    Wang Sicong?


    Mu Qiu remembers that he has an impression on people. The national husband, the son of Wang Jianlin, the second richest man in China, was very active on Weibo some time ago. He often quarrels with the major star directors. He has a large number of fans and is fairly good. Although he did a little bit, he didn''t do anything bad. In addition, he has many people who like him.


    Of course, his biggest glory is as Wang Jianlin''s son.


    Wang Jianlin is in charge of Qianda group, whose Qianda Plaza has chain stores all over the country, and even has been opened abroad. He is the leader of China''s real estate industry. If it is not for the existence of junriyue, he is the richest man in China.


    On the surface, some people know all these things, and others don''t know much. For example, Wang Jianlin and Jun Riyue know each other, and their relationship is very simple. The relationship between superiors and subordinates - Wang Jianlin controls 45% of Qianda group, while Jun Riyue controls 55% of Qianda group, with absolute control and the highest voice.


    It''s just that neither Sunmoon group nor Qianda group has made a public announcement about this matter, and their cooperation has never been interrupted secretly. Qianda group has been able to develop so well recently, thanks to a large part of Sunmoon group.


    There are not many people who know about it. Muqiu is obviously not one of them.


    Others saw Wang Sicong standing next to konisege One1, communicating with the person in charge so well, and then looked at the "sold" sign on the side of the car. At that time, they knew what was going on. At the same time, it''s a pity that we can''t see the ten most expensive luxury cars in the auto show.


    ... huh? wait!


    Many people look at each other and think of something.


    Isn''t there often a scene in the novel where two local tyrants pinch each other? One local tyrant first buys something, then sneers at another local tyrant. Then another local tyrant sneers and throws tens of billions on the first local tyrant''s face. The first local tyrant is furious and takes out more money to smash it. The latter continues to smash money


    WOW! It''s exciting to think about it!


    A lot of people''s little hearts beat faster now. They looked at Mu Qiu and Wang Sicong with five points of expectation and excitement, waiting for the two local tyrants to start a world war, and Mu Qiu... In fact, he did think so. Although the car had been bought first, he had a task, so he was short of it, There is no reason to give up, so I want to use more money to buy it from the other side.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Wang Sicong, who was on the opposite side, found him. He was stunned and ran over at the same time. He was very surprised and cried out: "Ouch! Mu Shao! Why are you here? "


    Mu... Less?


    What does Wang sichong call this person? Mu Shao?


    As a citizen''s husband, he has always been called Wang Shao or president Wang respectfully. How ever has anyone seen him address others so respectfully? No one has ever seen it!


    But the people present today were lucky to see them, and they were not only the first time to hear Wang sichong call a person like this, but also the first time to see such a respectful and flattering attitude towards a person.


    Look at that expression, look, tone and manner, he... Seems to be flattering that man?


    For Wang Sicong''s gesture, Muqiu also had some unexpected. He looked up and down at the smiling Wang Sicong standing in front of him and asked, "do you know me?"


    Wang Sicong smiles and looks around. Then she approaches Mu Qiu''s ear and says with a smile, "Mu Shao, you are always my father''s boss. Before, my father and I attended a banquet on a cruise ship, and we were lucky to see you who were with Mr. mu. At that time, you should still be a junior high school student. At that time, I followed my father to say hello to Mr. Jun. I wanted to know you, but you ignored me. "


    He said so, but there was no embarrassment and complaint on his face, but only very respectful.


    It can be seen that he is very clear about the identity of Muqiu, and he is also very clear about the identity gap between himself and Muqiu. Otherwise, according to the character of the person who said on the microblog that "I never see whether he has money or not when I make friends, but I have no money anyway", it is impossible for him to make such a humble attitude towards a person.


    Mu autumn smell speech is also a face clear nod, way: "my little mother is the shareholder of thousand reach?"


    Wang Sicong said with a smile: "you are the largest shareholder. Mr. Jun holds 55% of the total shares. Even my father is 10% less than Mr. Jun."


    It''s interesting. Mu Qiu really doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that Xiaoma''s family is big, and the industrial chain and sphere of influence are all over the world. Many industrial groups have the shadow of Riyue group, but he doesn''t know that Qianda group, which is the second largest group in China, works for Xiaoma.


    In this case, it''s easy to say. He glanced at konisege One1 beside him. Before he spoke, Wang sichong took the lead and said, "ah, Mushao, you should be here to buy a car, right? I just saw a lot of noise over there. You must be buying a car, right? I know, can make such a big move in addition to muchao who? Look at this group of salted fish audience, one by one look at your eyes, that is called a respectful


    Mu Qiu


    Audience of salted fish


    Mu Qiu tried to bear a smile. He didn''t expect that Wang Dashao, who is very skinny, has such a side. The audience of salted fish even have tens of millions of words in their hearts that they don''t dare to say. At the same time, what Wang Dashao did today also subverts the image Wang established in their minds.


    However, Wang doesn''t care about all this. Others don''t know who Muqiu is, but he knows very well. If he can have a good relationship with Muqiu and let his father share more cakes with Riyue group, what''s more flattering?


    He is not a young and vigorous child, nor is he the same kind of person as the mindless rich second generation in the novel. He has a mind, an idea, and a certain ability. Since returning home, he has appeared in the public eye for the first time, and then he has helped his Lao Tzu to generate income. It can be said that he is a clear stream of the rich second generation.


    He looked at Mu Qiu, who seemed to be in tears and laughter. He turned his head and looked at konisege One1 behind him, and said: "Mu Shao, I just bought this car, but I just want to buy it for collection. After all, I don''t drive this kind of car very much when I travel. It''s too fierce and I can''t control it. And Baodao is always with heroes. I think only mu Shao can control such a car. If Mu Shao doesn''t dislike it, how about taking this car? It''s also my gift to Mu Shao. "


    With that, he blinked at Mu Qiu. The easygoing smile was easy to make people feel good. Even Mu Qiu suddenly felt that Wang Dashao, who had no feelings before, was quite lovely.


    So he laughed and said, "well, since you''ve said that, I won''t refuse."


    Wang Da Shao laughs happily: "ha ha, don''t refuse, don''t refuse, then who... The person in charge! Hurry up and help Mu Shao to handle the transfer procedure. Don''t neglect it.

 Chapter 110

    Today, the people who came to Zhonghao auto show area of auto show are worthy of this trip. This trip, they not only saw the super Shenhao who spent 400 million to buy nine ten million luxury cars, but also saw Wang sichong, a rare national husband in the past. What makes them feel worthy of this trip is that Wang sichong gave the car to the Shenhao.


    Who has ever seen Wang Sicong treat a younger man so flatteringly and respectfully?


    Who has ever seen Wang Sicong give such a luxury car to others so generously?


    You know, that''s koniseg One1, worth a hundred million yuan! No matter how rich Wang''s family is, it''s not like that, is it? I''ve heard of giving money and gifts to people, but one hand is a gift worth 100 million... We can''t understand the world of you rich people!!!


    Compared with the masses of salted fish, there is no doubt that the salted fish reporters are more excited. They are blushing and their necks are thick. Obviously, they are very excited, because they have not encountered explosive news for a long time. Today, they have finally collected a satisfactory material, which is extremely satisfactory!


    Imagine being "shocked! Mysteriously rich second generation auto show sweeps 400 million luxury cars, and my husband will give him 100 million luxury cars After the title appeared, who can control the impulse to go in and have a look?


    People are gossipy. Wang sichong''s reputation is not uncommon. When a rich second generation, who is more mysterious than him and even more powerful than him, appears, it can arouse people''s curiosity.


    Those reporters feel that the headlines must be their own after they go back this time, but they are still reluctant to leave. The reason is that Mu Qiu hasn''t left yet. At this time, he is chatting with Wang Sicong at the stand of konisege One1. They are sitting on the sofa arranged by the person in charge and eating the cakes and drinks sent by the person in charge, which is quite enjoyable.


    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    "Isn''t that the man who flew the plane yesterday?"


    Someone wondered, "fly a plane? Who flies the plane? "


    "Who else is flying! It''s the socialist successor who subdued the three gangsters and successfully drove the plane to the airport yesterday! "


    "The trough! It''s him


    After that, everyone looked at Mu Qiu again. Then they compared the videos that he appeared on channel 1 of Huaxia last night with those that are still on the front page of microblog. Finally, they were surprised to find that it was the same person as TM!


    The same youth! The same handsome! The same momentum is outstanding!


    The difference is, who could have thought that he was a god hero?


    Yesterday, Muqiu received a total of 5.5 million prize money from the airlines and the Public Security Bureau. At that time, I didn''t know how many people envied him. I thought that although the socialist successor was calm on the surface, I was afraid that he would be happy to see more than five million people in heaven! It''s more exciting than winning the lottery!


    But they just dare to think about it, not to mention that the probability of an airplane accident is even lower than winning the lottery. Even if they do encounter an airplane accident, can they subdue the gangsters? Even if they can subdue the gangsters, will they fly?


    It doesn''t exist!


    There is only one such excellent socialist successor!


    From just now on, some people feel familiar when they see Mu Qiu, but most of their attention is dissipated by his pride. Now when people mention him like this, they immediately think of him. They are so excited that they seem to be going to heaven, just like seeing a big star.


    Especially those little girls who paid attention to Muqiu at the beginning, now they are all looking for Muqiu. They all want to rush to find Muqiu''s photo and sign their contact information. Fortunately, Wang Da Shao has eyes, so he quickly let his bodyguard guard in front, so that Muqiu won''t be disturbed.


    Wang Sicong said with a smile: "Mu Shao, I heard about that yesterday. To tell you the truth, I think time is a cold sweat for you. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, the Chinese sky... No, I''m afraid the world''s sky will change."


    Mu autumn smell speech tiny smile, way: "all is some trifles son, well, I today goal also achieved, this went first."


    Then he got up and left. Wang sichong said: "Mu Shao, it''s rare to see you. Why don''t you have dinner together in the evening?"


    Muqiu''s steps stopped. He didn''t plan to leave tonight. After all, it''s his first time to Chengdu. It''s a metropolis rich in delicious food and beauties. If you come here, you have to enjoy it. As for those cars, he has left the address and contact information one by one for the person in charge who bought the car, and asked them to transport the car to their mansion in the capital after the auto show. The only one left is the Lamborghini poison. Mu Qiu asked the person in charge to send it to the wine shop where he lived last night.


    In the next few days, he plans to drive this car to blow up the street.


    He thought about it and said, "that''s OK. You can call me that night."


    Wang Sicong said with a smile, "OK, OK. I''ll call you after I make arrangements in the evening. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "Well."


    Seeing that Muqiu gets up and leaves, Wang sichong gives a look to the bodyguards around him. Several bodyguards immediately understand and protect Muqiu after Muqiu steps down, leaving only one to protect him.


    Mu Qiu didn''t care, let them protect themselves. Looking at the salted fish people who kept taking photos here, he also experienced the feeling of being a star. He couldn''t help thinking of his sister who brought disaster to the country and the people... If she appeared in such a place, he might have caused much sensation.


    He walked all the way out of the luxury car exhibition area. When he passed the Hongguang exhibition area, a brand-new coffee colored Hongguang came into his sight. He walked quickly and turned around.


    Those people who followed Mu Qiu all the way and were deeply impressed by his Shenhao temperament were obviously puzzled and thought what the successor Shenhao was going to do? After watching ten million luxury cars, do you run to see tens of thousands of cars? Are you used to eating delicacies? Do you want to make a cucumber for a change?


    They couldn''t figure it out until they saw Mu Qiu''s eyes looking at the coffee colored Hongguang, and then they took out the bank card. You really want to buy this car!


    Tens of thousands of yuan of Hongguang! Any part of those ten million class luxury cars you bought is worth several such cars! As a result, you didn''t drive those cars and came to buy a Hongguang?


    Are you kidding us?


    Not only the salted fish crowd, but also the person in charge of Hongguang exhibition area is very confused. As a traditional brand, Hongguang has a reputation, but it''s not loud, and it hasn''t sold any good cars. This time, I came to the auto show to see the world. In order to see if the new cars of other brands have any technology that can be "used for reference", but I don''t want to learn from it, I''m waiting for this super hero!


    Although the person in charge didn''t go to the luxury car exhibition area, it''s not far from there. There are so many people in the exhibition area, and the news spread quickly. Now almost everyone in the whole exhibition area knows that he, who just finished flying yesterday, came to the luxury car exhibition area to buy Chinese cabbage... Cough, super luxury car.

 Chapter 111

    The person in charge was shaking his hands when he went through the car purchase procedures with Muqiu''s card. He couldn''t understand why Muqiu came here to buy a car, so he didn''t think about it at all. Since Muqiu wanted to buy a car, he sold it to him directly. Other things didn''t matter. They all said that those rich people had some hobbies. Maybe this is Muqiu''s hobby?


    He used such a reason to kill himself, but other people can''t think so. They couldn''t understand it. Mu Qiu''s eyes were full of doubts and shock. Those reporters were more courageous. They were good at asking questions and dared to ask questions. However, a cute reporter rushed up under the urge of curiosity. If it wasn''t for the bodyguards, The recorder was almost stuck in Muqiu''s mouth.


    She asked excitedly, "why don''t you drive those ten million class luxury cars and come here to buy such a Hongguang worth tens of thousands of yuan? Does this car mean anything to you? Or is it just a hobby of your own? "


    Wang Sicong''s bodyguard wanted to drive him away, but mu Qiu waved his hand to show that it was OK. He said to the reporter''s successor Shen Hao that he couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking that it must be this group of people who joked after listening to yesterday''s report, but he didn''t care. He stepped forward a little closer to the reporter''s recorder, which warmed her heart, thinking that the handsome man was not only handsome and rich, but also so polite! I really want to marry!


    Then everyone listened to Mu Qiu and said, "first of all, I''m just an ordinary person, not a successor."


    "Secondly, I don''t drive those cars because I can''t drive away during the auto show... Do you really think I bought them to show off my wealth?"


    "In the end, I didn''t buy this car because it meant anything special to me, let alone because I had a special hobby." As she spoke, Mu Qiu looked at the brand-new coffee colored Hongguang he had just bought and said, "this car is far from as simple as it seems. You may not know that there is a legend about this car on the famous autumn mountain in Japan..."


    Everyone was stunned, legend? What legend?


    Meng Meizi asked in a hurry: "Sir, can you tell me more about it? What kind of legend will make you buy this Hongguang car without blinking an eye with more than 400 million yuan and so respectful even the national husband? "


    Everyone''s eyes are full of strong interest to doubt, even the person in charge of Hongguang is very surprised, at the same time feel deeply curious, because even the person who has sold Hongguang for many years has never heard of the legend of Hongguang!


    What legend is it?


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "since it''s a legend, of course it''s just meaning that can''t be explained... OK, please give way. I''m going to drive out."


    After that, he got into the brand-new Brown Hongguang and asked the person in charge, "can you drive away directly?"


    The person in charge nodded dully: "can, can."


    Then Mu Qiu turns the key and walks away in the crowded auto show, while the salted fish crowd and reporters who have listened to him are still wondering about the so-called legend of Hongguang.


    Under the scorching sun, Muqiu drives a brand-new coffee color Hongguang on the road where cars come and go. The legend of qiumingshan chariot God is true or false. However, the name of Hongguang chariot is undoubtedly very loud. Today, it''s really extraordinary to drive. This low-key car body has a special kind of hole, especially when it''s turning the corner. It''s extremely smooth


    Well, I can''t make it up any more. Mu Qiu has to admit that he bought the car because of his bad taste.


    At this moment, he saw a girl waving to him. The girl was wearing sunglasses. Her big sunglasses covered most of her face, but only from her white skin, delicate nose and ruddy thin lips, she should be a beautiful woman, at least not lower than the average level. Besides, she had a good figure. The most outstanding thing was her temperament. She went there for a stop, Compared with the people nearby, it''s like a fairy daughter. It has the huge charm that people can''t move their eyes at a glance, and the impulse that people want to take off her sunglasses to see her true face.


    But these are not important, Mu Qiu curious is why she wants to wave to himself?


    At the beginning of the period, Muqiu thought that the other party was waving to other cars, or was wrong, but the farther away she got into the car, the more powerful she waved. When she was less than five meters away from her, she rushed over directly, then opened the door and got on the car. Without waiting for Muqiu to speak, she opened her mouth and said, "there''s no time to explain! Drive


    Mu Qiu


    He looked at the girl with a speechless face, and sighed in his heart: it''s not bad, but it''s a neuropathy.


    The other side is a face anxious way: "quick don''t Leng, drive ah, if you late I can''t pay you!"


    ... this product doesn''t take its own car as a taxi, does it?


    But have you ever seen a Hongguang taxi??


    Or do I have taxis on my roof???


    There were too many troughs. Muqiu didn''t know how to vomit for a while, but she was really worried when she looked at her sister. She seemed to be in a hurry, so she didn''t speak, and she rushed out with a bang of the accelerator.


    Sister this just relaxed tone, and then looked at Mu autumn one eye, at the moment can''t help a Leng, in the heart of a thought: so handsome! Are all the people who drive online car Hailing so handsome now?


    Mouth is even busy way: "master, please hurry up, be sure to arrive in 10 minutes, otherwise I will be scolded to death."


    The girl''s voice is very nice, giving people a light and flexible feeling. Combined with her voice and appearance, she should be in her early 20s.


    Mu Qiu said, "you haven''t told me where to go."


    "Ah?" The girl was stunned, "didn''t you look at the map?"


    Mu Qiu''s face was black: "what? I just read the map. You can''t help but rush into my car and let me drive. I haven''t figured out what''s the situation, OK?"


    On hearing this, the girl''s face flashed a trace of consternation, and then the mobile phone rang, Mu Qiu heard the opposite voice through the receiver.


    "What''s the matter with you girl?! Let me run to you quickly, but you''re gone. Where are you? "


    She said, "ah? Me? I''m... I''m in the car... "


    "Why? You stood me up? I... "


    A grumpy voice came from the opposite side, which scared the girl to hang up the phone. She looked at her mobile phone, and then said to Muqiu with an embarrassed face: "I, I seem to have got on the wrong bus."


    "It''s not like you''re on the wrong bus." To make complaints about the autumn.


    The girl said: "don''t blame me. It''s really hard to take a taxi here. I made an appointment online. The car said it was a coffee Hongguang with a temporary license plate, and it''s very new. I think your car completely conforms to what he said. I thought you came to pick me up... So..."


    She lowered her head dejectedly, looking very annoyed. As she lowered her head, the pair of large Sunglasses slipped onto the car. Muqiu glanced at it with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes and was stunned.


    This girl


    The girl was also stunned. She touched her face, then looked at Mu Qiu, who was a little stunned. She took out a pen and a piece of paper from her bag and wrote four big characters, delireba.

 Chapter 112

    "Now that you recognize it, there''s no way." Reba hands the signature to Muqiu, "Nuo, here you are, but you have to help me. You must feel the destination within 10 minutes. I have something very important!"


    "..." Mu Qiu glanced at the paper that the girl had handed. Her facial muscles jerked out. The girl was so beautiful that one eye could make a deep impression. Mu Qiu also recognized that she was a big star in her previous life, but now she seems very low to cooperate with her? So he decided not to cooperate.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ah?" She a Leng, "you don''t know me?"


    "Are you a big star or a famous person?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I''m a big star!" Reba took it for granted. After saying that, she seemed to feel a little flattered and hesitated: "well... Maybe it''s not very famous, but it''s also a bit famous!"


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye: "more famous than Mu Qingcheng?"


    "Don''t make trouble. How can it be?" Reba said, "I''m a world-class star. I haven''t been on the stage for a long time, and I don''t have any representative works... But I''m confident that I will become a big star in the future! Although definitely can''t compare with Mu goddess, but certainly become very famous


    Mu Qiu pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, and the scene was so hot that he said subconsciously: "you laugh so well..."


    Muqiu looks at her with eyebrows. She blushes later and turns away from Muqiu. Her heart beats a lot, which makes her hard to calm down for a while. She thinks what''s wrong with her. She''s over the age of being a flower maniac. Even if he''s really handsome, he shouldn''t be so excited!


    Calm down, Reba! You are a fairy! A woman destined to be a big star! Be reserved!


    Mu Qiu said: "why can''t you surpass her? Since you want to be a big star, there should be some goals. For example, set yourself a small goal to surpass muqingcheng or something. "


    "Impossible, impossible." Reba straightened out her mind and waved her hand again and again, "Mu goddess is so powerful. Her novels are well written and caricatures are well drawn. Her representative album is the best selling album in the Chinese music world. Her movie" Qing Guo Qing Cheng "is the only Chinese movie in the top 100 of the world''s film history. It''s amazing!"


    She said, a face naturally asked Mu Qiu: "you tell me, such an excellent elder, what do you want me to win her?"


    Reba is telling the truth. Speaking of her understanding of Mu Qingcheng, it seems that Mu Qiu, a younger brother, is not as good as Reba, an outsider. When she talks about her elder sister, she looks like a little star in her eyes. She seems to be a little fan of her elder sister. Look at yourself... Even if you don''t know too much about what famous movies your sister plays and what famous songs she sings, it''s a failure.


    However, although I don''t know Mu Qingcheng''s various excellent works, Mu Qiu knows her character very well.


    He looked at Reba and said, "you can''t say that. At least you are a little better than her. I''m sure."


    Hot ba a Leng, surprise way: "which point?"


    "You are dumber than her." Mu Qiu has a matter of fact of way: "I didn''t see her miss the car."


    "Er..." hot button blushed, embarrassed, and then said, "I hate you... Hum, as if you were very familiar with her."


    More than just cooked? You don''t know that woman is clamoring to say that when I grow up I will marry me. The picture is so beautiful that I can''t even think about it... Tut Tut, I''m afraid that she will be drowned by her fans all over the world.


    Mu Qiu laughed, did not mention this stubble son, turn to ask Reba: "now can you show me the map?"


    "Ah! I forgot again


    Reba quickly shows the map to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu glances at it. The destination is Chengdu film and television paradise. It''s not too far from here, but it takes more than ten minutes to get there at full speed. Plus the surrounding situation


    Mu Qiu looked at the traffic flow around him, shrugged his shoulders and said: "this road condition, if it''s not blocked for a while, I''m afraid it won''t move."


    "Ah? Traffic jam? No way... "Reba''s beautiful little face collapsed. She took a chocolate bar out of her bag and bit it with a dejected face, trying not to let her tears fall.


    Mu Qiu a look, this is what operation? Turn grief and anger into appetite?


    "I''m going to be scolded." Reba with a cry of hard will chocolate bar three two stutters.


    Mu Qiu asked, "what''s important?"


    "Very important!" She stressed a, once again put her hand into the bag, out, the hands of another packet of potato chips.


    Mu Qiu


    She opened the potato chips and muttered: "I took on a new play some time ago, but I want to have a very important role. Originally, it was well shot, and the investor suddenly withdrew the investment. We were very anxious, but fortunately, a new investor said that he was very optimistic about us. He wanted to see the situation of our crew, and if there was no problem, he would invest in us. It''s a matter of sending charcoal in the snow! Of course, we attach great importance to it. Today is the day when investors come to inspect. Everyone has arrived ahead of time, but I''m still dawdling on the road. When I get there, I''ll be told, Wuwu... "


    Mu autumn a face speechless looking at her, although you this cry cavity is very distressing, but can you not fill the mouth so full? Can''t you talk well?


    He asked, "you know it''s important. Are you late today?"


    "I can''t help it!" She puffed up her cheeks and said indignantly, "it''s all the blame of the stall owner. He must have sold me some stale spicy hot! Otherwise I can''t have diarrhea until midnight! You won''t oversleep and be late now! "


    Eat bad stomach lead to oversleep just late?


    Mu chowhound almost didn''t hold back the laughter. He looked at the girl and make complaints about the crisps. He said, "I don''t understand the world of food, but... Look at your lovely part, I''ll help you."


    "How can you get me there in ten minutes?" Reba said


    Mu Qiu glanced at the potato chips in her hand: "give me a bite."


    Reba suddenly hugs the potato chips in her arms and stares at Muqiu with alert eyes. It looks like a cat mother guarding her baby against foreign enemies. Muqiu dares to bite as long as she reaches out her hand.


    Mu autumn a face is speechless, "still want to rush past?"


    Reba frowned and hesitated after a lot of ideological struggle: "then, can you really guarantee that I will be there in ten minutes?"


    "Guaranteed." Mu Qiu''s face swore: "my famous mountain chariot God in autumn has a false name?"


    "Autumn mountain chariot God? What''s going on? "


    "You don''t understand what you said."


    "Hum." Reba arched her nose, and then carefully took out a piece of potato chips with a diameter of three centimeters from the bag. It was like taking out some treasure from her own hands. Her little eyes were not willing to give up. They were almost sent to Muqiu''s hands, and suddenly split it in half.


    "No!" She will be only about 1 cm in diameter of small potato chips sent to Mu Qiu in front.


    A black line appeared on Muqiu''s face. He opened his mouth and motioned to Reba to feed himself. Reba hesitated for a moment and threw the potato chips into Muqiu''s mouth.


    "Mean." Mu Qiu mumbled.


    "I''ve been very generous," he said! I''ll never give you anything else! "


    Mu Qiu did not pay attention to her. He saw a seat vacant in front of a car. His eyes narrowed, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. When he stepped on the clutch, the gear changed instantly, and then he stepped on the accelerator.


    "Boom!".

 Chapter 113

    On the crowded road, all the cars can only move forward a little bit. Many drivers are honking their horns and complaining. Suddenly, a brown lightning roars past them, bringing a gust of wind. A group of car owners are stunned to see that Hongguang is shuttling through the traffic like a fish... It''s obviously a big car body, Clearly in such a crowded road, it can always keep a very fast speed forward and accurately drill into every position that it can just pass through.


    This eye, this determination, this speed control... This is definitely an old driver!!


    In Hongguang, Mu Qiu is sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in his left hand and the gear lever in his right hand. His feet step on the three pedals from time to time. Every time he sees a gap, he can get through it accurately. The most dangerous one is only 3 cm away from the car next to him, which makes the car owner who is looking out through the window sweat, And when he saw such a ferocious shuttle in the traffic was actually a Hongguang, the moment was messy.


    When is Hongguang so fierce!


    Mu Qiu''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, and he has the driving skills of entering the saint level. He is worthy of the word "vehicle God". Even if it is a Hongguang, he can drive a super run. Crowded traffic, a car he easily over, Mu Qiu whole face indifferent, but the side of the hot bar can not be calm.


    "Ah, ah, help


    "I''m going to hit you! It''s going to hit you


    "Turn the corner! Turn the corner


    "My God


    Mu Qiu is a close experience of what is called a soprano, in such a situation, he is afraid that he did not make a mistake to kill, but also be bored to death by her, so he turned his head to stare at Reba, and said: "shut up!"


    At this time, Reba''s face was pale, and her little face was so scared that she was called a fiasco. Her hand holding the door handle was shaking, but her left hand was still holding the remaining one-third of the potato chips in the bag, which made Mu Qiu admire her obsession with snacks.


    "You... Be careful! Slow down She said in a trembling voice.


    Mu Qiu squinted: "not in a hurry?"


    Hot button when speechless, she was in a hurry, but see Mu Qiu so driving, a small heart is really a little unbearable, almost jump to the throat, this is too exciting! It''s called driving? Are you driving Hongguang or roller coaster!


    Take a quick bite of potato chips.


    Mu Qiu glanced at one side of his face. He was too frightened and refused to eat potato chips. He was speechless and stepped on his right foot. The speed of his car increased a lot.


    With his amazing driving skills, coffee Hongguang quickly rushed out of the crowded traffic flow and drove onto the unimpeded road. However, although there was no traffic jam on the road, there were still a lot of cars, but it was difficult for our qiumingshan car God. He could shuttle through the crowded traffic flow like a fish, and even incarnate in lightning, leaving the surrounding cars far behind!


    In front of a BMW, Mu Qiu stepped on the clutch and put in gear, followed by the accelerator, turned into a beast, and rushed out in the roar of the engine.


    The owner of BMW stares at Hongguang, who is overtaking. For a moment, he feels that he is dazzled. When he sees the "novice on the road, please pay more attention" on the back of Hongguang, he begins to doubt his life.


    Mercedes Benz? Super!


    Bentley? Super!


    Ferrari? Super!


    One car was left behind by Muqiu. The car owners looked at the brown Hongguang, who was charging forward like a beast. First they rubbed their eyes, then they were angry. Do you dare to follow me like this? If I don''t surpass you, I''ll spend millions on this car!


    Grass! I can''t bear it!


    Chasing him!


    Let a hamapi feel the speed of a luxury car!


    However, the more they chase forward, the more desperate they feel. It''s just an ordinary Hongguang. At this time, in their eyes, it''s like a flash of lightning. They can only see its tail, but they can never touch it. They can only look at its tail light and feel that it''s getting farther and farther away from themselves. Finally, they have to slow down and announce their failure.


    Especially the Ferrari owner, he is speeding, but still can''t surpass Hongguang, angrily slapped the steering wheel.


    Is this NIMA the speed Hongguang can drive?


    I''m afraid I bought a fake Ferrari!


    At the gate of Chengdu film and television paradise, all parking spaces are full of vehicles. Just as a BMW has just pulled out of the parking space, another Mercedes Benz is about to drive in.


    Shua!


    A brown flash of lightning flashed in the eyes of the Mercedes Benz owner. With a "whoosh" sound, he stopped steadily in the just empty parking space. His right foot just about to step on the accelerator was fixed. He turned to look around at the gap that the car could pass through, and his forehead could not help exuding a cold sweat.


    How dare NIMA grab a parking space? Do you want to be so bold!


    Inside the car, Reba holds some rickety little head with one hand. The potato chips in her left hand have been eaten, but she still can''t appease her frightened little heart. Feeling that the car has stopped steadily, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and says, "I''m catching up!"


    Mu Qiu came down the window and lit a cigarette. She took a sip and then raised her chin: "aren''t you in a hurry? What are you waiting for? "


    "Ah, yes! I left early! Thank you Reba quickly opened the car door and got off. Just after a few steps, she turned back in a hurry and threw something to Muqiu from her bag. Then she turned around and ran, saying: "don''t change!"


    Mu Qiu turns to see that the shrimp she just threw in is lying quietly on the seat. He suddenly has a black face... Don''t change it? Even if I''m looking for you, what can I look for you? Two shrimp sticks?


    It''s hopeless.


    Muqiu is not anxious to finish smoking this cigarette. He looks at Reba''s figure disappearing at the gate of the movie and TV paradise. He opens the door and gets out of the car. Then he goes to the movie and TV paradise. It suddenly occurred to him that Ding Yu and Sophie came to Chengdu as investors to inspect the production team. Is that a coincidence?


    Not to mention, it''s just a coincidence.


    When Mu Qiu finds a crew in the movie and TV paradise, she sees Ding Yu and Sophie at a glance. Ding Yu is talking to a woman who is ordinary, and her appearance and temperament are not as good as Ding Yu. Sophie is chatting with a woman in ancient clothes. That woman is very beautiful, and she is very immortal, I know it''s an actor in the crew at the first glance.


    Mu Qiu also recognized her - Yang Mi, no matter in his world or in this world, she is a famous star.

 Chapter 114

    Muqiu didn''t go to find Ding Yu and Sophie. She stood watching from a distance. Then she saw Reba running from one side in a hurry. She should have gone to do something to prepare or put things. Otherwise, she would not have arrived later than Muqiu.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the whole cast. One of the women who chatted with Ding Yu showed dissatisfaction, while Yang Mi, who chatted with Sophie, shook her head with a bitter smile. Reba walked over with an apologetic face and said something.


    With her extraordinary listening ability, Mu Qiu heard their conversation clearly.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m... I''m late." Reba looked aggrieved and complained, "it''s all because that unscrupulous businessman sold me stale spicy hot last night, which made me have diarrhea at night. That''s why..."


    "Well, well, you''re not too late. It doesn''t matter." Yang Mi smiles to comfort a way: "change clothes to prepare to shoot quickly."


    "Well!" Reba nodded.


    The woman who chatted with Ding Yu came over. She looked about thirty years old. She was wearing pearly, and her face was heavily made up. She looked a little pompous.


    "I say you are not very famous, but you have a lot of airs. Do you know how much time you''ve wasted by being so late? " She began to accuse in a very sharp tone, which was very sour.


    Reba knew that she was wrong. She bowed her head and didn''t speak. Yang Mi frowned and said with a smile, "OK, everyone''s here. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s shoot now."


    But the woman said, "Yang Mi, Yang Mi, it''s not you that I''m talking about. Your studio is not small. You''re also a big star. You must have some eyesight. Don''t recruit all kinds of dogs and cats into your own hands. If you''re trapped by your own people, who can you cry for? Today is the day when investors come to inspect, but she is still late when she knows it. She doesn''t have any professionalism. It''s hard for such a person to become a great weapon. "


    Yang Mi immediately showed her dissatisfaction, but she was not easy to tear her face with her partner. She had to say, "I don''t care who I use, great writer of Tang Dynasty."


    The last few words are more serious, which shows Yang Mi''s dissatisfaction. But the woman doesn''t care. She is about to speak again, but Ding Yu comes to her and says, "OK, let''s shoot."


    As an investor, she is today''s distinguished guest. No one dares to neglect her. The acerbic woman said: "OK, OK, listen to the investors. Let''s shoot now."


    Then he glared at Reba: "what are you doing! Go and change your clothes quickly


    Reba ran away with a mouthful. Yang Mi sighed and asked the director to prepare for shooting.


    Soon, Reba put on her make-up, changed her clothes and came out. At this time, she was dressed in an ancient dress with lotus steps and fluttering clothes. Her overall temperament rose by more than one level. In Muqiu''s eyes, she directly changed from a cute snack to a dusty fairy. Even he was surprised.


    Beautiful!


    The rest of the crew obviously think the same. Looking into Reba''s eyes, they all show their appreciation. It''s the sour and mean woman who is full of jealousy in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t like Reba.


    With the start of the storyboard and the camera shooting, Reba plays her part with excellent acting skills. Seeing this, Mu Qiu knows what they are shooting.


    "Ten li spring breeze", a film and television drama adapted from a novel that is also well-known in his world, is just not a good reputation. It was involved in plagiarism before its release, and even blackened after its release. Although the original author did not confirm the actual plagiarism for unknown reasons, the eyes of the masses are bright.


    At present, it seems that Yang Mi and Reba are shooting this TV series, and Mu Qiu has heard about it, so I can see which shot Reba is shooting. In front of the camera, she is beautiful, and her acting skills are also remarkable. Yang Mi and the director nod their heads secretly while watching, while Ding Yu and Sophie are also appreciating.


    "Mom, this big sister has a good look."


    Ding Yu said: "I remember that her name seems to be delireba. She is a new artist who has just signed a contract with Yang Mi''s Jiaxing studio. Although she is not well-known now, from her appearance and acting skills, she should be famous sooner or later."


    "I''ll go to her for an autograph later. Maybe it will be valuable in the future."


    "You, which star''s signature you want, mom will try her best to help you get it." Ding Yuchong looks at Sophie.


    Sophie snorted, but then she heard the sharp voice of the mean woman.


    "Aye, aye! no way! This place can''t do that! " She said, regardless of other people, she walked into the shooting site and scratched her eyes at Reba''s nose and said, "do you really understand how to play this role? What you just played is not good at all. You don''t even have one tenth of the charm of this role! What''s more, the lines. Were you talking or reading the lines? Can you bring some emotion? Can you be more precise? "


    Reba bowed his head in frustration and said weakly, "I didn''t say the wrong lines. What''s wrong..."


    The woman immediately glared and said, "you are an actor! Lines are dead, people are alive, better on-the-spot play ability can make a shot better, you don''t understand, do you dare to be an actor


    The director frowned. As a director who has directed many good plays, he is also very capable. In his opinion, there is no problem with Reba''s performance just now. From the eyes to the expression, and then to the body language, it can be said that he is not picky. This is very rare for an actor who has just started his career. The woman is obviously picking on the pricks on purpose.


    Yang Mi also can see that the woman is not satisfied with her eyes. Now she stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "great writer of Tang Dynasty, you are just a writer, not an actor. You have no qualification to stand here and tell a professional actor. Would you please respect the rules of the cast?"


    But the woman was unwilling to be outdone and said, "I''m also for the good of everyone. The excellence of this play is obvious to all. I don''t want one actor to ruin the whole play. When you bought my copyright, you also said that you should give me certain rights in the choice of scripts and actors. Otherwise, how could I promise you so readily? "


    Seeing that they are going to quarrel, the director hurriedly comes out to be the peacemaker, and Ding Yu, Su Feifei, on one side, frowns secretly.


    Sophie said: "Mom, who is that woman? She has been making trouble since just now. It''s so annoying. That elder sister plays so well."


    Ding Yu said: "her name is Tang ba. She is the novelist of this play. She also bought the adaptation copyright from her to shoot this play in Jiaxing."


    Sophie dissatisfied: "the original author can be so horizontal? I hate it


    "I don''t like her very much either." Ding Yu said, and her expectation for the play dropped a little.


    And at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the public ears.


    "Stop shooting, stop shooting.".

 Chapter 115

    "Stop shooting, stop shooting."


    The voice was cold and indifferent, which also contained a bit of anger. All of them were stunned. They all looked at the sound transmission place and saw a slender man walking leisurely. His slightly raised face was so handsome that it made people stare. The man''s question that "there is a man in the world who is more beautiful than me" made women blush and heart beat, The idea of "he''s so handsome" came into being.


    ¡ª¡ªThe above is the perspective of passers-by.


    In the eyes of Sophie and Ding Yu, that''s another world.


    They look at Mu Qiu with a muddled face and don''t know what the situation is.


    Why is he here? Didn''t he go to buy a car? How did you get to this place?


    Did... Come to us on purpose?


    Mother and daughter think of a place to go, but they blush at the same time. Sophie is about to speak, but mu Qiu raises her hand to stop her, and then goes straight to the shooting site without looking at them.


    The two of them look at each other and look at Mu Qiu''s figure with some doubts. They don''t know what he''s going to do.


    The members of the crew were also confused. They didn''t know who was coming. Reba couldn''t help but stare and exclaimed, "how did you come?"


    Muqiu threw out a bag of shrimps. She took a look and said, "ah! It''s the shrimp in my bag! I said I couldn''t find it just now. You stole it! "


    Mu Qiu''s mouth jerked: "God TM, I stole it. You threw it into my car!"


    Reba thought about it carefully, and then said with embarrassment, "ah, look at me. I was in a hurry. I''m really sorry. I''m busy. Could you wait a moment and I''ll give you money later?"


    Yang Mi went to her and asked her, "Xiao Di, do you know him? Who is he? "


    "Reba said:" a driver, just sent me here


    "Master driver?" Tang Ba walked past with his eyebrows and nose stubbornly. Her eyes were shining with anger. Mu Qiu''s sudden appearance made her very dissatisfied, especially his words just now. She said: "what''s the matter? Do you like the little actor? Give her the lead? I tell you, you''re just a driver. You''re not qualified to tell the crew what to do. Get out of here, or I''ll let the security guard catch you! "


    Muqiu ignored her, turned to Reba and said, "big stars don''t get this kind of anger."


    Hot Ba wronged Du Qi mouth: "they are not big stars now..."


    The eight tones of Tang Dynasty are a little higher: "ah! I''ll talk to you... "


    "Pa!"


    Before she finished her words, Muqiu slapped her face with a slap. The strength was not great, but it made Tang BA''s face red and swollen instantly. As soon as she floated, she fell to the ground. Then she covered her red and swollen face and looked at Muqiu with disbelief. She trembled and said: "you, dare you hit me?"


    Mu Qiu shook his right hand as if he had just touched something unclean. Then he turned to Ding Yu and said, "you dare to invest in this rubbish drama? Who gave you courage, Liang Jingru? "


    All the people were stunned when they heard the words. Even Tang BA was stunned. His eyes were widened because of his anger.


    What does he mean by that? Does he know the investors?


    And listen to the tone of speaking... It seems that it is not a general understanding?


    Ding Yu didn''t pick up Mu Qiu''s words and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    Sophie echoed: "yes, yes, why are you here? Didn''t you go to buy a car? "


    They said, coincidentally thought of last night that magical night, can not help but blush a bit. To be honest, they still feel uncomfortable in the face of Muqiu, especially Sophie. When she thought that she was talking to her mother while talking to Muqiu last night, and that she was eating spicy noodles with Muqiu, she wanted to find a way to get in.


    However, Mu Qiu is obviously not in the mood to have that kind of atmosphere with them. He said: "I heard that there are TV dramas on the way here, and investors come to watch them. I thought that''s what you came to do. I just came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that it was you."


    Sophie turned her lips when she heard the words, and looked at Reba there without any trace. I heard the elder sister say that you sent people here. You are so clear that you know them. I don''t know where you come from. Hum!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help eating. Even Ding Yu took a look at Reba. Then she thought about it and said to the director, "director Liu, I may have to think about the investment."


    Liu Dao was shocked when he heard this, and Tang BA was even more anxious than him. She didn''t care about the burning pain on her face. She stood up and ran to Ding Yu and cried, "don''t you, Mr. Ding, don''t we all agree? How can you say that if you go back, you will go back? This... This can''t do, this! "


    Ding Yu frowned. Before she opened her mouth, she saw Tang Bayi look at Mu Qiu resentfully and said, "is this gentleman your friend? Maybe he knows the actor. I''m sorry. Just now I was a little quick witted, but... But you can''t interrupt our cooperation just because of an ordinary friend, Mr. Ding! "


    She tried her best to keep Mr. Ding''s investment.


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick, sneer: "friend? I''m her man. "


    All of them look at Mu Qiu, especially Sophie and Ding Yu. Their mood is as exciting as riding a roller coaster. Sophie''s eyes are filled with unacceptable feelings. Ding Yu first looks at her daughter anxiously after her reaction. She is a little distressed to see her like Sophie, So he scolded: "don''t talk nonsense."


    She is blaming Mu Qiu. However, to others, her voice is soft and her expression is slightly resentful. It''s just like a little daughter-in-law acting like a spoiled child.


    At that time, Tang Ba felt a whirl.


    What about the driver? A friend?


    They are the men of investors! Although the age seems to be a little poor, but... But judging from Mr. Ding''s performance, that''s right!


    The air in the set is very quiet and terrible. From the current situation, Muqiu is obviously because of Tang BA''s attitude towards Reba. Although I don''t know how good the relationship between him and Reba is, one thing is certain. He has a good relationship with President Ding, but with one thing, they can''t offend Muqiu!


    Liu Dao''s body shook. He felt very sad. He thought to himself, who did I recruit and who did I provoke! What a good thing! It''s all mixed up by this stupid original author!


    No, I have to save it.


    He came to Muqiu with a flattering smile on his face: "this gentleman, and Mr. Ding, you adults have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with her..."


    "Click!"


    The fire started from the lighter and lit the cigarette end. The slightly bright light reflected the proud face of Mr. Ding. He took a sip and looked at Ding Yu, but he didn''t speak. But the meaning of his eyes was obvious.


    Ding Yu immediately sighed, a little helpless way: "well, listen to you, just don''t invest.".

 Chapter 116

    Is mu Qiu a meddler? Maybe, it depends on the situation. If he meets an ugly girl instead of Reba on the street, no matter how she waves, Mu Qiu may not let her get on the bus, let alone stand up for Reba now. Reba''s loveliness and beauty are deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Mu Qiu is especially impressed by her food. He can even say that he fell in love with this girl at first sight.


    He had seen a lot of beautiful girls, but it was the first time that he felt his heart beating at a glance.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he directly stands out for rehba. The reason why he appears in such a strong posture is because of the system.


    Just now, the system detected his desire in his heart and issued a task to him directly. The reward for success was as high as 2000 holy points, and there was no punishment for failure. The task content was quite simple, that is, let him stand out for Reba, prevent Ding Yu from investing in the play, and then hold the show red hot.


    How to be popular? For the moment, the attitude of the original author really disgusts Mu Qiu, so even if there is no systematic task, he will stand up later. And the reason for the system to release the task may be to detect the feeling of love at first sight in Muqiu''s heart, which is the beginning.


    Anyway, Muqiu''s practice is to follow the most real idea in his heart, without any problems.


    But he was so cool that the rest of the people there were very sore.


    The directors and actors, for the time being, don''t say that they can''t accept the pain. Although they have invested in the play for several months, they can''t help it since there is no investor. People are all in line with their interests. They won''t do things without interests. It''s a big deal that they will take other jobs instead of making the play. They are all well-known people in the circle, It''s not hard to get another job.


    And the most painful one has to lose Tangba. Now she''s completely muddled. After Ding Yu said that, she directly sat on the ground with a soft foot. At this moment, her intestines are almost green. If she knew now, why would she have such a bad attitude when Muqiu appeared?


    It''s no blame to others. She was a street writer and became popular because she copied other people''s works. It can be said that she became popular overnight. Naturally, she had a kind of upstart mentality. Especially after she was acquired the copyright by Jiaxing studio, the upstart mentality expanded to the extreme in an instant, and even when she faced Yang Mi, she was not so respectful, I just feel that I''ve become a phoenix once I''m on the branch, and I have the capital to be superior to others.


    Novels are booming now. As long as we wait for the TV series to be released, the IP is destined to be instantly fried, and her fame will be even higher. The future development is bound to be smooth... Tang Ba couldn''t sleep just thinking about it a few days ago.


    But now, she was destroyed by the man in front of her, and her hope was destroyed.


    Without the investor, the TV series can''t be filmed, let alone released, and her copyright has been sold to Yang Mi''s Jiaxing studio. If Yang Mi doesn''t shoot, she won''t be qualified to tell her what to do... At the thought of this, her heart is dead.


    Under the state of mind collapse, she resolutely put down her arrogance, ran to Mu Qiu, hugged his leg and said, "boss, please, give me a chance. I promise I will never get involved in it again. Shall I pull out the crew now? I''m blind. If you have a lot of money, don''t worry about it. Please give me a chance? "


    At this time, Yang Mi also came over with a complicated face. She looked at the stunned Reba, and then said to Mu Qiu: "this gentleman, that... About investment, really don''t think about it any more?"


    Yang Mi''s entanglement is reasonable. If this investment is not settled, it will be a great loss to her and her Jiaxing studio. Tang BA''s novel has been popular before. It''s not a small IP. She bought the copyright from Tang Ba just because she saw it. She wanted to use the play to make her career better and make Reba really appear in the public view. She also wanted to be good with Reba, otherwise she would have quarreled with Tang ba.


    But now don''t use her, Mu autumn this investor''s man directly on the anus up, she is also hard to say. If she can, she really wants to complete the play, because in any case, the popularity of the play is there, and it is beneficial and harmless to shoot.


    Mu Qiu can also see the real idea in her heart, he said: "Yang Mi, right? I don''t know if you know that this novel is suspected of plagiarism. "


    Yang Mi smelled a cluster of eyebrows and said, "I''ve heard of it, but..."


    "Is it a good thing or a bad thing for you to get into plagiarism after the TV series is finished and released?"


    "This..." Yang Mi a Leng, open mouth didn''t be able to say a word.


    She has heard that the original novel is suspected of plagiarism, but she has never been involved because there is no real hammer. Anyway, the copyright she bought is Tang Ba''s. even if there is an accident, it is Tang BA''s responsibility. She just does filming, which can be said to be beneficial and harmless. But if you think about it carefully, if you wait for the TV play to be released, you can really brand real hammer and say that the play is plagiarized, It does have an impact on her image.


    But... Do you really want to give up like this?


    Is it necessary to give up the TV series after several months of preparation?


    Yang Mi is not reconciled. She nibbles her lower lip and looks at the crew powerlessly. There is deep remorse in her eyes when she looks at Reba, and deep resentment when she looks at Tang ba.


    Blame you bad woman! Who''s the one who has to offend investors? You''re blind. You''re blind!


    Reba came over at this time. She looked at Yang Mi hesitantly, but said to Mu Qiu: "that... Driver elder brother..."


    "My name is mu Qiu." Mu Qiu cold voice make complaints about the "driver brother" in the hot bakou mouth. After listening to it, it is difficult to control his own vomit.


    Reba was very mischievous, spitting out a small tongue, said: "Muqiu, thank you, ha, but... But we have worked hard for this drama for a long time in recent months, and also paid a lot of hard work, so if we can... Can that... Give us another chance?"


    "Yes."


    Light two words from Mu Qiu''s mouth, let everyone have some unexpected, yangmi Reba and others fell into shock, especially Reba, suddenly warm heart, really don''t want to love you, feel his words to him unexpectedly so good, he seems to even consider not to consider to agree... Reba is a little shy now.


    Tang Ba jumped up from the ground in surprise. However, without waiting for her to speak, Mu Qiu''s next sentence trampled her down to hell.


    "Opportunities can be given, but not to this woman, but to you¡¶ There''s no need to shoot the ten mile spring breeze. I have another play here. Would you like to try it.

 Chapter 117

    Another play?


    Everyone is a Leng, Yang Mi is subconsciously asked a: "what play?"


    "No It seems that Mu Qiu has to take out a script to write the three characters "jade to" in order to perform his tricks. It was just he who spent a little bit of money from the system.


    "Qingyu Zhi" is a TV play in Muqiu''s world. Like "ten li spring breeze", it is also a TV play adapted from a novel. But its original novel is much better than "ten li spring breeze". However, Muqiu doesn''t pay much attention to it. I don''t know whether this play is more popular than "ten li spring breeze", but I certainly know that it won''t be buried in this world.


    Although the protagonist of the play was not Yang Mi and hot bah, but since he was brought out from the hand of Mu Qiu, who was the hero of the play, he naturally has the final say. Since he had desire to face the hot bar, the system also gave the task to let him hold the red hot bar, so he would respect the obedience as well as obey. Anyway, it''s just a script. It doesn''t cost much to exchange it. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Others are surprised to see that Muqiu''s magic seems to have to take out a script, thinking that the big guy is still a magician? Yang Mi''s attention is all on the script. She takes the script from Mu Qiu and can''t wait to read it.


    Zhang fan''er, a teenager in Caomiao village, was taken back by Qingyu gate after managing the massacre of the whole village. In order to repay his teacher''s kindness, Zhang fan''er studied hard and practiced hard, but because of his own dullness, he achieved nothing. Trapped in a confused and lonely situation, he was fortunate to be accompanied by the ghost King''s daughter Baguio and his friend Lin Jingyu, who lived through the most wandering stage of his life


    Episode 1: Cao Miao Village slaughtered, two young people on the jade!


    The land of China is vast and boundless. Since ancient times, the evil ways are irreconcilable, just like water and fire, fighting endlessly. The battle of Zhengmo ended with the victory of qingyumen, but the heart of revenge was death. Caomiao village is named after sunrise and sunset. During this period, there was a young man named Zhang fan''er


    Episode 2: Zhang fan''er''s stupidity is suspected by his teacher, and Lin Jingyu''s cleverness is the first!


    Episode 3... Episode 4... Episode 5... All the way to the end of episode 55!


    It''s a complete script. It''s quite complete from the background of the story to the setting of the characters. The development of the plot and the dialogue are even more wonderful. After watching it for a while, Yang Mi just fell into the script completely. She was deeply attracted by its charm and couldn''t extricate herself. It was rebala who pulled her back from her intoxication.


    "What''s the matter with you, honey?" Reba asked, looking curiously at the script in Yang Mi''s hand, wondering what magic it had? Actually can let the honey elder sister see so engrossed!


    Yang Mi, who came back, was surprised and excited. She looked at Mu Qiu with the script in her arms and said sincerely, "this script is really wonderful. Although I haven''t finished it, I''m sure it''s definitely a wonderful script that surpasses... No, it''s far more than the ten mile spring breeze! I hope you can sell me this play for a price! "


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said, "no money, I''ll send you."


    Yang Mi was stunned, "are you serious? This... Such a wonderful play? Did you give it to us? "


    "Well, here you are." As he spoke, he turned to look at the stunned Reba, with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    Others didn''t notice, but Reba could see clearly, and she blushed. She knows how proud she is. She has been advertised from childhood to adulthood, but she has never been able to make her mood as complicated as it is now... So complicated that her heart beats faster, almost to the throat.


    What does it feel like?


    Did I fall in love with him at first sight?!


    Yang Mi is not the only one who is interested in the script. The director and Ding Yu are also interested in it. Director Liu is the first to run over and can''t wait to take the script and read it: "show me, show me."


    Like Yang Mi, she was deeply attracted by the perfect setting and wonderful plot after watching it for a while. She couldn''t extricate herself from it. She flipped down page by page. The actors who originally made "ten li spring breeze" also came forward to see the script curiously. The more they saw, the more surprised they were, and the more obvious the surprise on their faces was. Obviously, they were quite surprised by the script.


    Tang BA''s teeth are close, and her two rows of teeth are about to be crushed. At this time, she looks at Mu Qiu with resentment in her eyes. Obviously, she has thoroughly hated Mu Qiu. She was ready to walk on the jade, but she was trampled down just because of the appearance of Mu Qiu. Now the play can''t be filmed, and she was slapped in the face in vain. The degree of resentment in her heart can be imagined.


    Bad character urged him to curse the street, but Muqiu did not give her this opportunity, he directly recruited security, said: "please take out this person who has nothing to do with the crew, she influenced our filming."


    The security guard looks at Yang Mi and Liu Dao. After all, they are the soul of the drama group. After they nod their heads, they directly fight Tang Ba out.


    She can hear the resentment from afar. Sophie shouts: "what a disgusting woman."


    Ding Yu doesn''t make a sound. Her eyes are still fixed on Mu Qiu. She has a lot of thoughts in her heart. Mu Qiu''s words "I''m her man" have caused quite a violent impact on her little heart. It''s hard to calm down for a while. She''s in a mess now, She doesn''t know whether what Mu Qiu said is serious or just to fight against Tang ba... Thinking of the latter, Ding Yu will feel a sense of loss, but thinking of the former


    Ding Yu''s heart is more complicated!


    What''s going on? Do you want to rob a man from your daughter? She is a mature woman in the end. How can she not understand the love in her daughter''s eyes? If she really hates Muqiu, how could she take the initiative to go to Muqiu last night, let alone spend the night with Muqiu? She knows that Sophie has fallen in love with Muqiu, and even she unconsciously has a feeling that she can''t tell the truth about Muqiu.


    She is Sophie''s mother. Although Sophie knows that they are not related by blood, the feelings they have been together for more than ten years are true. They have a real mother daughter relationship. Even if the absurd mother daughter has been serving a husband together, they can''t really make a mistake!


    Ding Yu is deeply entangled and unable to extricate herself. Compared with her entanglement, Sophie is also very sad... What she is sad about is that Mu Qiu just said that he is her mother''s man, not her man.


    Now her parents are divorced. Although she knows that her parents are not biological parents, her feelings are still there. Sophie also hopes that her mother can find a good home. But after that absurd night, every time she faces Mu Qiu and her mother, she will feel very tangled.


    Should we insist on our own happiness?


    Or... Give this happiness to mom?


    What was in his mind?


    This bad man, smelly man! Irresponsible bad guy!


    Ah, ah, ah, ah! How annoying!!!


    Sophie''s little head hurts.

 Chapter 118

    Tang BA was driven away, and the crew also restored a fairly harmonious atmosphere. Yang Mi, Liu Dao and other crew members were so surprised by Mu Qiu''s script that they couldn''t wait to try it. Of course, there''s no problem. "Jade to" is an ancient costume drama, and what they are doing at this time is to shoot "ten li spring breeze", which is also an ancient scene. If it''s really inappropriate, there are still many places to choose from in this film and television paradise, and there''s no need to worry about the scenes.


    So after getting Mu Qiu''s permission, director Liu can''t wait to mobilize the whole crew to prepare, while Yang Mi takes the actors to prepare. The costumes don''t need to be changed and the props don''t need to be prepared. We just want to go through the stage and find out what we feel about the lines. After all, it''s too hasty. If we want to see the whole script, It''s going to take a few days at the earliest, and they obviously can''t wait that long.


    When they saw the popularity of the script and the original novel of "ten li spring breeze", they decided that the adapted play would certainly be popular. When they saw "jade to", they were even more surprised. We were all professional actors and directors, and they still had this insight.


    On the stage, the hero was ready, and he didn''t change his clothes. He was wearing the same clothes as before, and the camera was all aimed at him. Other dull people were watching around him, carefully watching the effect of the actor''s performance.


    Mu Qiu and Ding Yu sit at the table eating fruit. Su Feifei lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are full of complexity and melancholy. Her daughter is her mother''s little cotton padded jacket. As the person who knows Sophie best in the world, how can Ding Yu not know what her daughter is thinking now? It''s just that as Sophie''s mother, she can''t bring this matter to light, otherwise... The relationship between mother and daughter will become more embarrassing.


    So she selectively avoided it, turned to Mu Qiu and asked, "do you want to invest?"


    The implication seems to be that Muqiu''s decision has been taken as his own.


    Mu Qiu said: "I don''t deceive you either. You can stay here for a while and inspect the script. I''m confident in the script. It depends on how they play. If the final investor is you, you can make a lot of money if the drama is hot. As the president, it''s also a great achievement for the company. "


    Ding Yu Wen Yan brow a pick: "then I have to thank you?"


    "You''re welcome. You should." Mu autumn a face naturally way.


    When he heard this, Ding Yu was embarrassed... What should he do? What should I do? What''s the relationship between us? You should!


    However, she can also see that Muqiu is a ticket player. After all, what''s Muqiu''s identity? The son of junriyue, the richest man in the world, can''t be interested in making money by making movies. After all, other people''s money can''t be demanded by others for several lives. What rich country says is junriyue.


    But looking at his confidence in the script, Ding Yu thinks that he really can''t deceive himself. At least he can''t deceive himself in the relationship between himself and him... Well, his daughter and him.


    Then his real intention is very obvious. He just saw that Tang BA was upset, so he came out and hit her in the face. Then he may feel that he broke the efforts of other people''s drama crew for several months, which may be a little upset and upset Ding Yu''s own schedule. So he took out such a play to make up for it.


    Of course, there may be a hidden factor¡ª¡ª


    Ding Yu''s intuition makes it easy for her to lock on Reba. Her eyes flow around Reba, and then she looks at her daughter.


    Her face is the same, but she is born in the frontier and has a touch of exotic customs. This is not comparable to that of an ordinary girl, but her temperament is similar. Her height is worse than that of her daughter, but her daughter is still small and has room to grow up, but her figure is really worse


    No problem! It''s going to last! Don''t panic!


    Perhaps the only advantage of her daughter over Reba is her family background. Her daughter has her own support. The market value of Su''s group is about one billion, which is a big company. The other side is just a little-known actress. She can''t compare with her daughter in this aspect, but


    Does the prince know his family by looking at women?


    That''s obviously impossible!


    Why? Because no matter how good your family is, you can''t compare with others.


    So Ding Yu realized a very tragic reality, that is, her daughter seems to be a little worse than Reba, especially in her figure... And her daughter seems to want to go with her. At this time, she is looking down at her chest, full of melancholy.


    Oh, poor daughter.


    ... Oh, poor me.


    He asked the system, "isn''t the task done yet?"


    The system said: "at present, the host has only completed the task of helping Reba to get ahead, and there are still some red hotspots that haven''t done it. At least it''s the task of 2000 holy points. Can you be patient?"


    Mu Qiu disdains a way: "I open a plane casually, tens of thousands of show holy point, only 2000, I still really don''t like."


    The system is speechless.


    Mu Qiu said again: "how can you be regarded as holding the red? How popular is the task? "


    The system said, "well, the host is certainly very experienced..."


    However, he never thought that he had make complaints about the system, and after hearing it, he thought he would think that if he found the body for the system to make him a man, he would have to play a spanking on his leg.


    "The so-called Touhong, in fact, is very simple, as long as she reaches the level of China''s domestic first-line star, it''s no difficulty for the host."


    Mu Qiu chewed down an apple: "it''s really no difficulty. At most, it takes a little time. I thought you wanted me to treat her like my elder sister. That''s the difficulty. It takes time and effort. The key is her talent."


    Who is mu Qingcheng? If my little aunt is the evil of business, and my little aunt is the evil of inspiring the circle, then my sister is definitely the evil of the entertainment circle. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. The little cross-border princess is talking about her. Since her debut, she has been involved in numerous industries, including writing novels, drawing comics, making movies, and singing after making movies. When she is happy, she can write a word and sell it for hundreds of millions every minute, Looking at his naked body standing in the moonlight, he can pop up exquisite piano music that moves the music circle. It''s not too pop.


    So it''s very difficult to reach her height. Fortunately, the system is not so dog, as long as hold into the domestic front line on the line, it is really no difficulty for mu Qiu.

 Chapter 119

    (Chapter 118 has been listed as a dangerous chapter and is being rectified. I have nothing to write... Alas, I think I will see it later.)


    The crew is shooting the first plot in an orderly way. Yang Mi and director Liu concentrate on watching the leading actor, but they never speak. From the expression, they should be quite satisfied with the actor''s performance. Most of the other actors are looking at the new script seriously, only Reba. Her attention is neither on the leading actor nor on the script, but on Muqiu.


    She is also full of careful thinking now and then, she turns to take a look at Mu Qiu, and then lowers her head with a red face. For fear of being found, she bumps and plops in her heart. Especially when she thinks of Mu Qiu''s strong appearance just now, she can''t calm down.


    But is he really coming out for himself?


    Or simply because he doesn''t want his friends to invest in a bad play in his eyes?


    If he is really out for himself, then why?


    Is he the same as me


    Ah, no, no! People say it''s the man of general manager Ding, the investor, and general manager Ding doesn''t deny it, that is to say, it''s true.


    Although they seem to be a little younger, it''s more believable to say that he is the boyfriend of President Ding''s daughter


    Well, it''s so tangled and painful


    While thinking about it, Reba unconsciously opens the shrimp sticks that Muqiu just threw to her and eats them as if there were no one else. Other people are a little helpless when they look at her. It''s obvious that they have a B number for her food attributes. Yang Mi also smiles bitterly, but doesn''t say Reba.


    After shooting for a while, the director stopped and went to see the shot just taken. Yang Mi took Reba to read the script and whispered: "Xiaodi, didn''t you say he was a taxi driver? Why did he become the man of general manager Ding after a while? "


    "I don''t know. I used to ask for a car on the Internet. His car is very similar to my car, so I got it wrong... There was still a traffic jam there, but fortunately he was very good at driving! Otherwise, I might still be on my way


    "I''ve never heard of a taxi driver writing a script," Yang said


    "Well, I really don''t know. I haven''t known him for an hour." Reba said and looked at Mu Qiu, smart eyes full of curiosity and complex emotions.


    Yang Mi suddenly said with a smile, "it seems that he just gave you a head."


    "Well... No way." Reba''s weak retort is sweet in his heart, but every time he thinks that Mu Qiu has just said that he is Ding Yu''s man, he is sad in his heart.


    "You don''t fall in love with him at first sight, do you?" Yang Mi pretended to be surprised, "but yes, he is really handsome. He is more handsome than all the men I''ve met, and he has a lot of temperament. I''m so excited... Xiaodi, we are good sisters. Although you are my entertainer, I don''t object to your falling in love?"


    "Ah, honey, don''t talk nonsense." Hot bashful little face flushed, and finally weak way: "he, he is someone else''s president Ding man, you don''t talk nonsense, in case president Ding and don''t give investment how to do."


    Yang Mi chuckled: "the script is his. President Ding obviously listens to him. The investment is certain... But I don''t think it''s reliable for him to say that he''s a man of President Ding. After all, they are quite different in age. Besides, although he is handsome, he doesn''t look like a little white face who is kept. Otherwise, President Ding can''t behave so well in front of him, I think it''s more reliable to say that he is the boyfriend of President Ding''s daughter. "


    Reba sniffed at Sophie, glanced over her face, waist, chest and buttocks, and then said to himself, "I should try..."


    "Try what?"


    "Ah... Nothing, nothing..."


    During the conversation, director Liu asked Yang Mi to see the scene just now, and the shooting was good. Although the little fresh meat actor played for the first time, his acting skills were online. There were some small flaws, but the overall performance was OK. His name is Dong Kai. He was the leading actor of "ten li spring breeze" before. He is a leading film star in China. He is almost as famous as Yang Mi. Yang Mi promised a lot of money to invite him.


    They are watching the shot just taken and communicating with each other. Dong Kai comes over with a trace of meaning on his face. He seems to be very satisfied with his role and the new script. He concluded that this is a play that can make him soar to the sky. As long as he plays it well, it''s absolutely red and purple, so of course he''s very excited.


    Liu Dao said to him: "Ozawa, it''s a good shot. Let''s try again later. The expression will regenerate and the movement will be smoother. The effect should be better."


    Yang Mi also said: "although the previous few months of energy wasted, but this new play is better, the next also please you."


    Dong Kai said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. I''m still very clear about how to play it, but... The appearance of the new play and the waist cut of the ten mile spring breeze are purely accidents. I think there''s something we should say or have to say."


    Yang Mi and Liu Dao had a bad feeling at the same time. Yang Mi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Kai snapped his fingers, and his agent immediately came over with a document and said solemnly: "Mr. Yang, according to your previous agreement with our family a Kai, the cutting of the waist of the ten mile spring breeze has had a great impact on our interests. You should know that we have already pushed away a lot of things in order to shoot the ten mile spring breeze, but now we have shot more than half of the ten mile spring breeze, but we say that we have to cut off the waist, not to mention the loss of our family''s spirit and energy, the most important thing is the loss of interests. "


    "What''s more, the announcements that we originally arranged after the completion of the production had to follow a fixed time flow. Now this step is wrong step by step. Do you know how much loss we will suffer? Mr. Yang is also a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Our family a Kai is also your younger generation. It''s just because of your face that we came to make this play. But now that this kind of thing has happened, we really can''t keep silent. "


    After a moment''s silence, Yang Mi said, "Dong Kai, this is really my problem, but there''s no way. The investors don''t think highly of spring breeze. We can''t find a new investor, so we have to cut off. But you can see that although the new script doesn''t have the IP of spring breeze, its brilliance and perfection are definitely several times that of spring breeze, This is also the biggest reason why we cut off "Ten Mile spring breeze". In addition, the two scripts are both ancient costumes with mysterious colors. Many scenes previously shot can also be repaired, and it won''t take much energy to re shoot. As long as they are finished and released, we are sure that they will be popular. It will do you good, and you should know that. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if it''s hot or not, but this kind of accident obviously damages my interests, and my sister should not deny that." Dong Kai laughed and said, "I won''t beat around the bush with you any more. As long as you pay me more, it''s not a problem for me to perform again. After all, I''m very satisfied with the role of this new play."


    Yang Mi frowned and said, "yes, I can make up for some of your losses. How much do you want to add?"


    Dong Kai and his agent gave each other a look. The agent said, "we hope you can double the pay for our previous series.".

 Chapter 120

    "Double that?" Yang Mi stares big eyes immediately, "impossible!"


    Originally, the number of episodes of "ten li spring breeze" was 58, which was three more than that of "Qingyu Zhi". However, the contract between Yang Mi and Dong Kai was based on the number of episodes. One episode was 2 million, and 58 episodes was 116 million. However, due to the number of episodes, now "ten li spring breeze" has only 30 episodes, so Yang Mi probably needs to pay Dong Kai 60 million.


    What Dong Kai means is that when Yang Mi pays the 60 million yuan, her film remuneration will be doubled. That is to say, the film remuneration for 55 episodes of "jade to" will be increased to 400 million episodes, and the total amount will be 220 million. If Yang Mi agrees, she will need to pay Dong Kai nearly 300 million.


    Such a high salary has gone beyond Yang Mi''s original intention in signing Dong Kai''s contract. Of course, she can''t agree to it. At the same time, she''s gnashing her teeth at Dong Kai''s lion. Although this accident does harm Dong Kai''s certain interests, once the new play is popular, it can definitely make Dong Kai''s reputation rise to more than one level. That''s how much money can''t buy it, He asked for extra pay, and Yang Mi accepted it, and even made a plan to pay Dong Kai nearly 200 million yuan in total. Dong Kai''s current practice is just like tearing down a bridge across a river, which is bullshit.


    "Impossible?" Dong Kai seems to have settled on Yang Mi. He is not surprised by her attitude and is not worried. He says with a smile: "sister MI, I''ve been generous enough. I''ve delayed so many things in recent months, but in the end, the old movie can''t be released. It''s not sure whether the new movie can be popular. You can either use me or find someone else."


    "I don''t object to you using others. If you pay me 60 million yuan for 30 episodes, I''ll leave immediately. But now at this juncture, changing actors can only make you lose more, right? And I''ve been filming with the crew for several months, and I''ve run in well with everyone. Even if it''s a new play, I''m sure I can get twice the result with half the effort... Honey is a sensible person. You''d better think about what to do. "


    What Dong Kai said is the fact that this is the basis of his starting price. He is sure that Yang Mi will not change people at this time, because that is more than the loss. However, although Yang Mi is a big star and the development of the studio is booming, it is really a bit hurt to give Dong Kai so much money at once.


    She frowned and looked at Dong Kai full of resentment. She thought that the other party was a little fresh meat, but she didn''t want to have such a bad personality... But it''s also true that the relationship between the two people is far from intimate. The other party''s purpose is to maximize their interests.


    It''s just that in terms of practice, it''s really disrespectful.


    Reba, who has the best relationship with Yang Mi, stood up and said, "you start from the ground, and you want too much, too much!"


    She''s like an angry little tiger. She looks cute.


    Dong Kai''s eyes fluttered on her body, and then he said with a mean smile: "Xiaodi, don''t say I don''t give you face. In this way, you can have dinner with me at my hotel in the evening, and then I can step back, as long as 300 million episodes of pay, how about it?"


    He didn''t speak very loud, and only jeba yangmi, himself and his agent heard it.


    Hot button''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of disbelief. Although she was a little stupid, she was not stupid. What''s more, the big dyeing shop in the entertainment industry was in danger. Yang Mi treated her very well. Before her debut, she told her all kinds of possible situations and bad things, but she didn''t want to meet such shameless people before she was famous.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, Yang Mi on one side was already furious. Her embroidered eyebrows wrinkled tightly and cried: "you dream!"


    The voice was very loud, and people around looked at it with curious eyes. They didn''t know what was the matter with them. Dong Kai didn''t look very good either. His words just now would affect his reputation, and he didn''t want to make a big noise, so he sneered and said, "anyway, I''ll put my words here. You can either add money or change people yourself. You can do it."


    Yang mireba grits her teeth, and director Liu comes across with a face of uncertainty. The shooting of the old play has consumed a lot of energy and money. Although it''s a bit abrupt to convert it into a new play, the good thing is that the two plays are of the same type. Many scenes, shots and props can be used, and it won''t take much time and energy to integrate them. At most, it is to increase investment, If the new play is made, the investment in the later stage may not be less than 200 million.


    It''s a big investment to invest hundreds of millions in domestic TV dramas. We don''t want to mess it up like this. Liu Tao looks at Dong Kai with a firm face and says to Yang Mi, "Yang Mi, how about... Listen to him."


    Liu Dao didn''t know Han Kai''s small conditions, only said that he would pay Han Kai more.


    Yang Mi also knows this. She clenches her teeth and doesn''t speak. She looks at Dong Kai with resentment in her eyes.


    Dong Kai was just about to say a few more words when he saw something in front of him. He only felt that something was passing in front of him. Then there was a slight tingling sensation on his face, a burning sensation.


    The person next to him looked at him dully, and he subconsciously raised his hand and touched his face. Then, there was a touch of scarlet on his finger.


    "Blood... Blood!" He widened his frightened eyes and roared, "who is it! Who did it


    On the wall not far away, there was a bank card embedded in it. It was on the parallel line of Dong Kai''s face. It was obvious that the wound on his face was caused by the bank card.


    The agent rushed up and tried to pull the card out, but he didn''t pull it out. In the end, he wasted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, and only pulled it out in sweat. Then he said angrily, "who did it?"


    "Another BB, the next bleeding is not the face."


    All of us were stunned by the sudden cold voice. They all looked at Mu Qiu, who was sitting not far away. He was squinting at Dong Kai with cold light in his eyes.


    "There''s 60 million in it. Take your people and get out of here. I''ll give you ten seconds."


    After that, he put another bank card in his hand, squinting as if he was aiming at Dong Kai, as if someone at a temple fair was going to poke a balloon with a dart.


    Although throwing out the bank card to hurt people sounds fantastic, it just happened. At this time, Dong Kai only felt that he was targeted by a cold poisonous snake. If he was careless, he would be doomed. When he saw Mu Qiu''s mouth slightly open, as if he was counting down, he was immediately shocked and cried, "let''s go!"


    He didn''t pack up his things, change his clothes or unload his makeup. He walked towards the exit in a hurry. When he came to the door, he almost tripped himself. His agent quickly followed Dong Kai with his card. When he ran to the door, he wanted to turn his head and speak harshly to Mu Qiu. However, when he just touched Mu Qiu''s eyes, he was shocked in a cold sweat, Run away in a hurry.

 Chapter 121

    In the crew, Yang Mi looks at Mu Qiu and grins bitterly. They''ve just learned Mu Qiu''s violent temper. But they didn''t expect that he hurt people this time. Besides, he still threw his bank card to hurt people. It''s such a heroic way to hurt people. It''s estimated that many people want to ask for help.


    However, as soon as the man was scared away by Mu Qiu, he could not continue to audition. Next, he would have to find a new actor. Thinking of this, Yang Mi had a headache, but she felt relieved. It takes time at most to find a new role. At the same time, she is also very grateful to Mu Qiu. He helped Yang Mi just now and paid for the first 30 episodes of Dong Kai directly. If she changes actors later, Yang Mi only needs to pay some more liquidated damages. This point of liquidated damages and Dong Kai''s lion big mouth simply can''t compare, Yang Mi is not distressed.


    She clapped her hands immediately and said to the crew, "listen, now... Well, that''s the situation. We''re going to make a new play, and the first man is gone. When we go back, let''s have a look at the plot, background and lines of the new play. The priority now is to find a suitable actor for the first man, and then rearrange the roles for you."


    "By the way, those who have opinions can talk to me in private. Everything is easy to discuss. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again in the crew." Yang Mi added that she must be afraid that something like Dong Kai would happen again.


    However, other people are obviously not as good as Dong Kai. They all nodded their heads to show that they have no opinions, and almost all of them are a group of people who love filming. In their view, this play is a shining door. As long as they step over, they will be welcomed by flowers and applause. It''s too late for them to rush for it, How can they put on airs like Dong Kai? Besides, they are not as famous as Dong Kai.


    Seeing that everyone has no objection, Yang Mi is relieved, and then discusses with Director Liu to let her see what roles other actors are suitable for. She takes Reba to Muqiu.


    She looked at Mu Qiu sitting on the chair with a cool face. Her eyes were a little complicated. She said with a bitter smile, "well, there''s no one left."


    Mu Qiu disdains to curl his lips: "as long as the money is in place, what actor can''t be invited?"


    Yang Mi rolled a white eye: "yes, boss, you have money, you are willful, but the little girl''s studio is not so big capital, at most another line is the limit."


    Mu Qiu looked at Ding Yu beside him and said, "I can consider increasing investment. We can discuss the specific details later."


    Yang Mi suddenly looks happy. In the final analysis, making a film still needs money. As long as the money is in place, any good film can be made. There is nothing more reassuring than money.


    After Ding Yu finished this sentence, she took a look at Mu Qiu. The meaning of that little look was obvious: "are you satisfied?"


    Muqiu receives the message in her eyes, and winks at her. Ding Yu''s eyes are floating, and she doesn''t look at Muqiu any more.


    Reba''s mind is not in the script and actors, she asked Mu Qiu: "that Dong Kai is very famous in the circle, will you make trouble for yourself?"


    Yang Mi on one side also said: "Dong Kai is a leading movie star in China. Although he has developed for a short time, he is rising rapidly with the image of little fresh meat and has a fairly solid fan base. If he discredits you afterwards, it will bring you a lot of trouble."


    Mu Qiu didn''t put the goods in his eyes at all, and the expression on his face was very disdainful, "I can have a hundred ways to deal with him, but he has nothing to do."


    Yang Mi doesn''t believe Muqiu''s words. She is inclined to the view that Muqiu is the little white face of general manager Ding, but Ding Yu and Sophie are very clear that it''s not easy to crush a front-line movie star with Muqiu''s identity and background.


    A pair of Reba''s beautiful eyes flowed on Mu Qiu, and suddenly said: "right, driver..."


    "My name is mu Qiu!"


    "Er... Mu Qiu, can you act?" She asked.


    Mu Qiu''s eyebrow is picked, acting? What''s on?


    Others looked at Reba suspiciously.


    "You see, he is... So handsome, and he has such temperament. I think he is very suitable for the role of male one in this play," he said


    Then he asked Yang Mi, "what do you say, sister Mi?"


    Yang Mi thought about it carefully and said: "the appearance and temperament are really in line, but... It''s mainly about acting skills. If the acting skills are not good, it''s all in vain."


    "Make complaints about those little meat," he said.


    Yang Mi says helplessly: "people have fan base."


    Fan base? Mu Qiu thought about the scene he was surrounded by at the auto show just now. Is that a fan?


    Well... Not really.


    Sophie clapped her hands and said, "Muqiu, Muqiu, do you want to have a try? I want to see you play, too. "


    Ding Yu did not speak, but looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes with a trace of interest.


    Mu Qiuwen fell into thinking.


    It''s the summer vacation, and it''s more than a month before the start of University. He planned to play in Chengdu for a while this time. Compared with sightseeing, it seems that it''s quite interesting to accompany some beautiful women to make movies. He has never been in touch with filming, and he didn''t think about filming before, because actors only go to film for fame and money. As long as Mu Qiu shows his identity as Jun Riyue''s son, he can definitely make headlines in the world''s newspapers in an instant. As for money


    Mu Qiu can be very coquettish, that is just a number for him.


    But since it''s something I haven''t done before, it''s good to play. It''s a new experience.


    So he asked, "is it trouble?"


    Reba "Er", for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Muqiu. She just wanted to find an opportunity to let Muqiu stay in the cast and create more opportunities to contact him. As for other things, she didn''t think much.


    Yang Mi said: "it depends on you. You are the leading actor. If your acting skills are online, the overall shooting difficulty will be greatly reduced."


    "Then I can try." Muqiu road.


    "Well... Well, I''ll let you have a try." Yang Mi said this, but she didn''t expect too much. The reason why she echoed Reba''s idea that Muqiu is suitable is actually to flatter him. After all, it''s a big money man. It''s no harm to coax him. Just try the audition. Anyway, Muqiu doesn''t have to act. If the mirror isn''t suitable, you can find an actor. If it''s suitable, it''s better, The actors are spared. Everything is ready-made.


    Then she went to Liu Dao to explain. Liu Dao was surprised at Mu Qiu''s request for mirror man No. 1, but he didn''t say much. After all, Mu Qiu''s identity is there. As a man of the capital side, he can be said to be the most important person in the crew. The script belongs to others. Whether the play can be made depends on others'' attitude, not to mention the mirror, Even if he wants to be a director, he has to agree.


    Yang Mi and Liu guide after discussion, hello Reba take Muqiu to change clothes, Muqiu said, "no? Anyway, just try. "


    Reba said, "no, no, I can''t see the effect without changing clothes. You are so handsome, you can definitely play very well."


    "I want to see you in your old clothes, too," says Sophie


    Ding Yu also looked over.


    So mu Qiu had to get up and follow Reba into a small room not far away for people to change clothes.

 Chapter 122

    In the small room, Muqiu sits here and there. It seems that he is not interested. Reba is helping Muqiu to find suitable clothes. From time to time, she will peep at Muqiu from the corner of her eyes, and then immediately lowers her head.


    There was some inexplicable embarrassment in the atmosphere of the room. Reba felt that the embarrassment could not last any longer, so he said, "well... Thank you very much. I know you didn''t come out for me, but thank you all the same."


    "You''re welcome." Mu autumn light voice way, and then slightly playful ask: "but how do you know I''m not for you?"


    Hot ba a Leng, surprised looking at Mu autumn.


    Mu Qiu said: "in the vast crowd, you just got into my car. You and I are still predestined. It just happens that I like to meddle in business. It''s not very comfortable to see you scolded by that person... That''s the main reason why I come out."


    "Ah? Really, really because of me? " Reba can''t believe it. The beating speed of her little heart is inexplicably faster.


    Mu Qiu smile: "false."


    Reba''s face broke down.


    Mu Qiu said: "you can see the relationship between Ding Yu and Su Feifei. They are very close to each other. In my opinion, the previous play is a bad play, so in order not to let them waste resources to invest in a bad play, I''ll kick that man away and give you a better play. What about? Is that all right? "


    ... yes, no problem.


    Reba had thought of this possibility, but she was more inclined to the first one. Even she knew that the possibility of the first one was very small, so she was very surprised when she heard Muqiu''s words. After hearing Muqiu''s words, she was very disappointed, and her little cheeks were bulging unconsciously.


    She suddenly wanted to eat, looked around but didn''t see, suddenly Mu Qiu''s hand stretched over, she saw Mu Qiu''s hand has a pack of chocolate bars.


    She was surprised and said, "this is my favorite brand of chocolate bar. Where did you come from?"


    Mu Qiu said: "you guess."


    This is what he got from the system in exchange for one holy point.


    Hot Ba Du mouth: "don''t say, don''t say."


    He said that he would reach for the chocolate bar in Muqiu''s hand, but in the middle of it, his hand suddenly stopped, and then he looked at Muqiu eagerly: "this... Is it for me?"


    Tut Tut, this expression, too pitiful, just like the beggar saw the money, all pitiful to muchu, quickly lost the chocolate bar in the past. When Reba received the chocolate bar, he was so happy that he took out one and ate it.


    Muqiu said, "give me one."


    She subconsciously hugged the chocolate bar, then looked at Mu Qiu with a weak face: "you gave it to me..."


    Mu Qiu''s face slid down two black lines and said angrily, "at least I gave it to you, OK!"


    "Then... Just one." She is very reluctant to take out one from the inside and give it to Mu Qiu. She is reluctant to give it up when she gives Mu Qiu some potato chips in the car. But this time, she wants to be more generous, but she doesn''t cut half of it.


    Muqiu takes the chocolate bar and shakes her head with a bitter smile. While Reba doesn''t pay attention, she sends it to her mouth. Reba opens her mouth subconsciously and bites it. Then she blushes, takes the chocolate bar and asks Muqiu, "don''t you eat?"


    "It''s not enough for you." Mu Qiu''s mouth curled.


    Reba blushed and did not speak, and the atmosphere in the room became strange again.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu said: "the second reason is to cheat you. The reason why I stand out is because of the first reason."


    With a lesson from the past, Reba won''t easily believe it. She made a face at Muqiu and said, "I don''t believe you. You must say to me after I''m surprised," ha ha, I''ve been cheated. In fact, I lied to you! "! Is that right? I''m not fooled by you, hum


    With that, he was proud to arch his small nose, a pair of "I am so smart, you come to praise me.".


    See Mu autumn a face muddle force, immediately in the mouth can''t help but spit out four words: "mdzz."


    Reba turns her lips and doesn''t agree with Muqiu. While eating chocolate bars, she looks for clothes for Muqiu. When the clothes are found out, her chocolate bars are finished, which makes Muqiu seriously suspect that she''s looking so slowly in order to eat more chocolate bars.


    The two men came out of the small room and make complaints about Yang Mi: "are you two looking for clothes or going to treasure?"


    Muqiu looks at Reba, and Reba laughs with embarrassment: "ah, it''s hard to find clothes."


    Yang Mi is very keen to see the corner of her mouth chocolate sauce, said: "still say, and steal snacks?"


    Reba giggles and doesn''t speak. Yang Mi doesn''t say much. Instead, she focuses on Mu Qiu. At this moment, she is stunned. At this time, Mu Qiu was dressed in a white childe''s suit, her hair was tied into a ponytail, her sword eyebrows and stars were very beautiful, and her face was very handsome, which made her heart beat faster.


    Reba said with a smile: "sister Mimi, I said he looks good in ancient clothes, right? You''re crazy. "


    Yang Mi blushed and poked her in the stomach: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Reba dodged, laughing.


    In fact, it''s not just Yang Mi. When Muqiu comes out of the small room, the women in the cast are stunned. The young girls look at Muqiu with red cheeks, and their eyes are a little confused. Sophie''s love is overflowing, and Ding Yu''s inexplicable memory of her first night with Muqiu makes even some old director Liu feel strange.


    Mingming just changed his clothes, changed his hairstyle, and didn''t even make up, but his temperament has changed so much. Just now he was a bossy president. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a charming young man. It''s really intoxicating.


    "How handsome..." the girls in the cast chanted.


    The men in the cast were ashamed and bowed their heads. They have lived for decades. It is only today that they know what is really handsome.


    After the shock, everyone is ready to shoot. This is the scene of Muqiu and No.2. No.2 is played by an actor in the original "ten li spring breeze". He obviously likes Muqiu''s identity as a capitalist. When talking with Muqiu, his words reveal a bit of respect.


    Director Liu stayed behind the camera and gave us all kinds of instructions before shooting. The deputy director came over and asked, "director, is he OK? It''s nothing but handsome. "


    Liu Daodao said: "if you can''t do it again, you can''t do it several times before. Just clap more. If you watch more, you''ll go up and instruct him if he doesn''t perform well. "


    Deputy director does not fork in the way: "let a person who has never been in touch with filming to play male No. 1, it''s strange to be able to shoot well, it''s a waste of everyone''s time."


    "Don''t chew your tongue." Liu Dao light way: "people are the capital side, have the ability, you also spend money to make a movie, you a person played the leading actor and heroine, no one cares about you."


    The deputy director turned his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Soon, with the start of the field record board, the first performance in front of Muqiu''s camera began.

 Chapter 123

    Because this time it''s just a mirror, not a normal shooting, so the crew also follows the script. There are no special requirements for costumes and props. Just look at the lines and then play them normally. Anyway, the lens is only used for reference, and it can''t be used in the later stage. So there''s no need to pay special attention to it. Even in the first episode, it''s unnecessary to use a smaller actor to play Zhang fan''er, Mu Qiu plays the young man in that small village.


    After a simple scene, the story begins. This is to shoot Zhang fan''er, who is played by Mu Qiu, having fun with a group of actors. Then he plays hide and seek with Lin Jingyu, who is played by man No.2, and runs to an ancient temple. Man No.2 suddenly goes mad. Then the injured Puzhi appears and saves Mu Qiu. Then he accuses man No.2 of being too angry. In fact, he has seen that man No.2 has been poisoned, And plan to go to the dead of night will be male two to detoxify him.


    In the broken temple, the No.2 man is holding Muqiu''s neck. Muqiu''s eyes are wide open, his eyes are protruding, and his forehead is blue. Every word he says seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    "Jingyu! You... What are you doing! Let me go... I, I can''t breathe any more... "


    "Er, ah, ah --!"


    However, Lin Jingyu has fallen into a madness and lost all her senses. She can''t hear Zhang fan''er at all. Her hands are getting tighter and tighter, and Zhang fan''er played by Mu Qiu really seems to be strangled.


    Liu Dao and the deputy director looked at each other, both of whom saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. Ding Yu frowned and wanted to get up several times. Sophie couldn''t help but screamed and ran.


    "Stop it


    "Stop!"


    And she made the same move and Reba, they all ran into the shooting site, face panic and panic coexist, quickly pull away a face wry smile of male No. 2, came to Mu Qiu in front of him and asked him: "how are you? Do you have anything to do


    Reba carefully looked at Muqiu''s neck and was relieved to see that there was no scar. Then she reproached him and said, "what are you doing! He''s just shooting for the first time. Do you have to work so hard! What if something goes wrong! "


    Sophie also glared at him: "in case he has an accident, I''ll ask my mother to withdraw money!"


    Male No.2 is suffering, a face is extremely depressed, he said with a wry smile: "you misunderstood me, i... I was really useless just now, the hands holding his neck are empty, brother Mu is the male of general manager Ding... Cough, friend, how can I have no sense of this? I don''t believe you asked brother mu. "


    They all looked at Mu Qiu, but saw that Mu Qiu, who was still out of his eyes and full of fear, had recovered his usual appearance. He knocked on the heads of the two little girls who came running with a smile and said: "look, I''m scared of you. I''m ok."


    "Are you ok? I think you just... "Sophie was worried.


    "Almost strangled." Reba echoed.


    Mu autumn a face black line, curl a mouth way: "I think you are to praise me to perform well."


    Nonsense, can''t you play well? Just now, he has spent 1600 Xiansheng points to exchange for Shengji level acting skills. It''s hard to find a person whose acting skills are better than him in the world. Even the man No. 2 who just played with him has been suppressed by Muqiu. If it''s not for the touch from his hand, he will doubt whether he really pinches Muqiu.


    Others are also relieved. Sophie and Reba quit the shooting site, and then they look at each other. They both see a trace of hostility in each other''s eyes. At the moment, they Snort and turn to the opposite direction.


    Director Liu and deputy director Mu Qiu''s performance is amazing, director Liu praised: "good! The acting is really wonderful! Whether it''s language, expression or body movements, what you just played is really wonderful, absolutely impeccable! No problem. Go on. "


    The deputy director also completely abandoned his initial negative attitude towards Mu Qiu. At this time, he looked at Mu Qiu with surprise. He never thought that the man who seemed to be good for nothing but handsome could bring them such a big surprise. With the scene just now, his acting skill was absolutely no less than Dong Kai, even more than that, It''s hard to believe that this is the first time he''s been in touch with filming.


    Mu Qiu was surprised and laughed at the crowd.


    Soon, the camera opens again, and the drama continues. Muqiu wins over all the people present with his excellent acting skills. Even Yang Mi praises him very much, saying that if Muqiu goes to the entertainment industry, with his acting skills and his face of harming the country and the people, he will be sure to be popular, and that he will be able to stabilize the domestic front line within a year.


    Mu Qiu disdains of return a way: I oneself much handsome, I have B number very much in the heart.


    The girls were amused by him, but they had to admit that it was the truth.


    Because Mu Qiu''s acting skills are so good, plus the surprise and novelty brought by the new script, the shooting arrived in the afternoon, and everyone didn''t feel tired. At the same time, the task of arranging roles originally scheduled for the future was also completed.


    Yang Mi plays the No.1 female Baguio, and Reba plays the No.2 female Lu Xueqi.


    In fact, at the beginning, Muqiu meant to let Reba play Lu Xueqi, and Yang Mi didn''t mind either. First, Reba was her good sister, and second, Muqiu was the boss of the investor. His words played an important role in the cast. She had no reason or need to compete with her good sister.


    However, Reba said that her acting skills and experience are not mature, and she is not suitable for the role of No.1 girl. Especially after looking at the mirror for several times, she was pressed down by the acting skills of No.1 girl several times when she played the opposite role with Muqiu. She was ashamed and said that she would give the position of No.1 girl to Yang Mi. Muqiu nodded and agreed to let her play No.2 girl.


    As a matter of fact, no matter female No.1 or female No.2, these two roles are not suitable for Reba. Yang Mi is more versatile. Female No.1 and female No.2 are OK, but Reba is different. She has a strong personal characteristic, which is also attached to a suitable role, so that she can perform that role vividly, For example, Feng Jiu, who she used to play in "ten li spring breeze", is a very suitable role for her.


    However, "ten li spring breeze" has been killed in the cradle by Mu Qiu, and Feng Jiu naturally has no chance to appear.


    However, it''s not a big problem. Reba has a good face, and her acting skills are OK. The key is that she still has a lot of temperament. As long as you give her time to run in with that role, she can be vivid, at least not bad. At that time, in terms of the brilliance of the whole play, it will be impossible to hit the streets after it is released.

 Chapter 124

    At about six o''clock, Muqiu was sitting on the sofa looking at the mirrors of other actors. Today, when he was filming for the first time, he felt very good. Sophie sat next to him and nibbled at an apple. For a while, she said, "that young lady is really beautiful." for a while, she said, "that man''s acting is far worse than you.". After all, she was a 17-year-old girl. It was her first time to see the film scene. She was full of curiosity about everything.


    After a few minutes, director Liu and Yang Mi had a discussion, and then decided to come here today, and asked everyone to look back at the script, understand it, and run in with their own characters, so as to achieve the best effect when shooting.


    Everyone packed up to leave one by one. Yang Mi came with Reba and said to Ding Yu, "Mr. Ding, are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner


    Ding Yu subconsciously looks at Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu is about to open her mouth when the phone rings. When she picks it up, it turns out that it''s Wang Sicong''s.


    "Mu Shao, I''ve arranged everything here. Can I send you the address?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Yang Mi and Reba, nodded and said: "good."


    "OK, Mu Shao... By the way, there''s another thing. Someone I know knows here knows that I''m here, and says that he''ll arrange the dinner at night, so it''s a little star in the entertainment industry. If you don''t want to have an outsider, I''ll let him go. If you don''t mind, let him go, don''t you?"


    "It''s OK. Since I''m your friend, I''ll take... Well, four or five people."


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Mu Shao, by the way, do you want me to send a car to pick you up? Your car seems to have been in the show before, isn''t it


    "It''s OK. I have a car here. Send me the address. I''ll be right there."


    "OK, Mu Shao, I''d like to welcome you, ha ha!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu said to Yang Mi: "a friend arranged a dinner, just together."


    Ding Yu''s eyes suddenly became curious. In terms of Mu Qiu''s identity, what would his friend be? Some big business man? Or someone in power?


    Yang Mi and Reba naturally have no problem. Yang Mi originally meant to have a good relationship with President Ding, who is an investor. Now, although the investment is certain, it''s still necessary to coordinate the relationship. Anyway, it''s all about eating and everyone''s arrangement is the same. It''s a big deal that she secretly settles the account later, which can be regarded as secretly leaving a good impression on President Ding, Maybe there will be cooperation opportunities in the future.


    She took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll ask the assistant to come to two cars."


    Muqiu said: "no, take mine."


    "Yours?" Yang Mi a Leng, "we have five people, can''t squeeze?"


    "It''s OK. My car is spacious. Let''s go." Mu Qiu said and then got up to leave.


    Ding Yu and Sophie take the lead to keep up. Yang Mi thinks that Muqiu may be driving some kind of grand business car or RV, and the space should be very large, so there is no worry about crowding people. On the contrary, she looks at Muqiu with extremely complicated eyes.


    The car is spacious... If it means the car she drove when she was sent here, it''s really spacious.


    Well, no problem.


    Out of the movie paradise, Muqiu let them stand in place and wait, he went to drive.


    As soon as he left, there were only four beauties with their own characteristics left. The women were more familiar with each other, so they chatted immediately, and the atmosphere was still harmonious.


    Yang Mi asked Ding Yu some gossip: "Mr. Ding, your relationship with him is really..."


    "Don''t listen to him." Ding Yu laughed a little unnaturally, "he... He is my daughter''s boyfriend."


    One side of Sophie a Leng, eyes are very complex, looked at her mother.


    Yang Mi this just relaxed tone, way: "I say."


    Ding Yu


    Sophie: "what


    In the face of two people''s confused eyes, Yang Mi repeatedly waved her hand, "nothing, nothing."


    Hot Ba is moving his careful thinking on the side, small eyes a force of random floating, also don''t know what to think.


    At this time, a dignified Rolls Royce phantom came over, and then slowly stopped in front of the crowd. Ding Yu and Sophie thought it was Muqiu''s car, and they were about to go up. Reba was surprised and thought when he would change the car? Yang Mi''s expression is different, subconsciously called Ding Yu and Sophie.


    "Wait a minute."


    They stop and look at Yang Mi suspiciously.


    Then the windows of Rolls Royce came down, and people saw that the driver in the main driver''s seat was a driver wearing sunglasses, while in the back seat was a middle-aged man with a bit of decapitation. His paunchy appearance was like a textbook model of successful people in the upper class.


    When Yang Mi and Reba saw him, they felt disgusted in their eyes.


    But the man didn''t think so, and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not big star Yang Mi and big star Reba. Is it going out? How about a ride? By the way, it''s time for dinner. I have an appointment in the evening. Why don''t you come with me in the evening? "


    The color of disgust in Yang Mi''s eyes is more and more thick, she says coldly: "don''t have to."


    Sophie leaned over and whispered to Reba, "your friends?"


    "It''s not." Reba said angrily: "that guy is a local real estate developer, called Jin Youcai. He is the investor before the cast. Not long ago, my sister and I had a friendly attitude to eat with them. He actually wanted to plot against me and my sister! Honey interrupted her cooperation with him at that time. After all, he was so hateful


    Sophie also heard about the entertainment industry. Seeing Reba''s angry appearance, she immediately thought of what she said. She was disgusted with Jin Youcai and whispered in Ding Yu''s ear. All of a sudden, Ding Yu''s eyes were not good at looking at the man.


    In the face of Yang Mi''s refusal, Jin Youcai grinned with disdain: "don''t toast, don''t drink. Someone in Chengdu is still talking. What''s more, do you know who I have dinner with in the evening? Secretary and city seat, I have a very good relationship with them. If I say a few words in front of him at that time, do you think your play can still be shot here smoothly? "


    The anger in Yang Mi''s eyes is even stronger: "you are shameless!"


    "Ha, whatever you say." Jin Youcai sneered: "give you a chance, get on the bus by yourself..."


    "Bang!"


    However, before he finished his words, he felt that the butt of the car had been pushed back, and even the words he didn''t finish were pushed back. From the heavy dull sound, it was obvious that the top was not light, but it wasn''t over. The player in the back was still pushing forward with Rolls Royce''s car fart.


    Jin Youcai was shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver was also a little confused, "Mr. Jin, it seems that someone is pushing our butt."


    "Grass, top my car? Which son of a bitch is so bold


    Jin Youcai is very angry. He looks back and almost faints. He sees a car behind him kissing the butt of his luxury car. His butt has been hurt a lot, and that car is a brand new brown Hongguang.

 Chapter 125

    Mu Qiu''s hearing is very good. He can hear the conversation between Jin and Yang Mi from a long distance. Even what Reba whispers to Sophie can''t escape his ears. So he drives Hongguang directly to push the Rolls Royce phantom out of the car for several meters, and then stops in front of the girls.


    He got off the glass and said to the girls with a confused face, "get on the bus."


    Reba was the first one to get into the car, and the other three were surprised and asked Muqiu, "is this your car?"


    Sophie, in particular, is used to driving millions of luxury cars in Muqiu, which suddenly changes to Hongguang. She doubts whether Muqiu stole them from anywhere.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the person who came down from the Rolls Royce phantom and said, "hurry up."


    The three quickly ran into the car, and Jin Youcai and his driver also came over cursing. However, Muqiu didn''t pay any attention to them. He just shifted to gear and stepped on the accelerator to rush out. When he was speeding up, he almost ran into Jin Youcai, which scared him to stick to rolls Royce, with a cold sweat on his back.


    "You stop!" The driver yelled angrily, but Hongguang was very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had driven out of the distance of tens of meters.


    Jin Youcai breathed a few breaths of relief, and then looked at the rear of his car, which was badly hit.


    The driver came and asked, "Mr. Jin, do you want to chase me?"


    Jin Youcai''s face was uncertain: "don''t chase me first. The appointment time with the secretary is coming, but you can''t be late... Did you write down the license plate number of that car?"


    "Write it down."


    "I''ll call captain Zhang of the traffic team in the evening... Damn it, if you dare to provoke me, I think he''s tired of living! There are also those women. After tonight, I''ll let you go! "


    After venting their anger, they got on the bus and drove away. The phantom of Rolls Royce, whose buttocks were disfigured, was driving on the road, which was very eye-catching.


    Suddenly, in front of the driver flashed a familiar brown car shadow, he exclaimed: "president Jin! It''s the car


    Jin Youcai fixed his eyes and saw a brand-new Brown Hongguang in front of him. He was able to shuttle through the traffic. The only thing that was a bit of a drag was that the front of the car was a bit shabby, as if he had just hit something, and the bumper was still drooping.


    It''s not the glory that just butted their ass, who will it be?!


    The driver said, "Mr. Jin, do you want to follow up?"


    Jin Youcai thought about it for a while, put down his anger temporarily, and said, "if you don''t chase me, go to the hotel first."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Shutianju, the most famous hotel in Chengdu, is full of seats every day, and today is no exception. In addition to ordinary food, there is also a famous master here. He is known as the chef Ouyang. He can make the best food in Chengdu. It can be said that Shu Tianju has a great reputation today. Countless people want to taste his craft, but it''s hard to get a dish. If they want to make an appointment, they have to make an appointment a few months later. This shows how hard his dish is.


    Today, however, there are two distinguished guests in shutianju. One is the only son of the second richest man in China. It is said that he is going to entertain a very important friend, and the other is the leader of the municipal organization. These two tables are not to be ignored. The boss of shutianju has already ordered the chef Ouyang to prepare two delicious meals.


    It''s hard for him to get a dish, but compared with ordinary people, this privilege is for the rich and powerful.


    Before the leader of the municipal organization came, the boss, fat Dashan, a big bellied and kind-hearted man, came to room 1. At this time, there were only two people in the room. One was Wang sichong, and the other seemed to be a little famous star named Dong Kai. The bodyguard stood outside like a door god, See fat mountain came, or knock on the door after asking for instructions to open the door.


    Fat Dashan walked into the house, with a smile on his face, and said, "Wang Shao, the dishes are almost ready. Would you like to serve them for you?"


    Wang Sicong picked his eyebrows: "so fast? Don''t worry. My friend hasn''t come yet. It''s not too late to serve when he comes. "


    Fat Dashan nodded after hearing the speech. Before the leader of the municipal organization arrived, he came to talk with Wang Shao first. From Wang Shao''s words, he could see that the friend Wang Shao was going to receive was certainly not an ordinary person, otherwise Wang Shao could not be so respectful.


    After pangdashan left, the bodyguard closed the door.


    Dong Kai looked at Wang Sicong and said, "Wang Shao, who is the person you want to invite? Even you have to wait for him to come before you move your chopsticks? "


    Wang Sicong glanced at him and said in a clear voice: "a man of high status, listen, he''ll come here for a while. You can show me better, but I won''t forgive you if you have any disrespect for him."


    The relationship between Dong Kai and him is not a friend. It''s just that Wang sichong, a film he made before, went to the premiere ceremony. It''s still in the face of the investor of that film. Therefore, Dong Kai got to know Wang Sicong and asked for Wang Sicong''s phone number. Then he seized the opportunity to invite Wang Sicong to dinner several times. The relationship was OK.


    Wang Sicong also thinks that he is still on the road. He is also eloquent and has a bit of insight. Since he wants to arrange this dinner, he has been given this opportunity.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Kai nodded: "I know. Please rest assured. I know what to say and what not to say."


    "Well." Wang Sicong nodded, then inadvertently glanced at the band aid on Dong Kai''s face and asked, "how did you get it?"


    "You say this?" Dong Kai touched the band aid on his face. His expression was a little angry and his eyes were a little scared. He said, "Hey, don''t mention it. Didn''t I tell you that I was shooting here before? The original investor has withdrawn his capital. Today is the day for new investors to inspect. Who would have thought that a little white face who was kept by the investor was not optimistic about our play. He drove away the original author and took out a new play


    "As you know, we usually have a lot of notices and a full queue. The cut of the previous play has also had a great impact on me. I''m not trying to ask Yang Mi for some benefits. The little girl hasn''t agreed, especially the little white face, who is kept by the investor, even scratched my face with a bank card... Grass, if there were not many of them at that time, I''m not going to end with him


    "I hurt you with my bank card?" Wang sichong sneered: "this is interesting. Did he give you the money? "


    "Well, 60 million is the reward for the drama that was cut off. If they had agreed to let me continue shooting, the benefits would be even more. The new drama is also good. If I shoot it, it will make my reputation even higher. Hum, I''m all mixed up by that little white face." Dong Kai said angrily.


    Wang sichong is also very clear about the rules and regulations of the entertainment industry, but he is not interested in Dong Kai. After hearing this, he just smiles. Then he looks at his watch and gets up and says, "go out and have a look. That one should be coming soon."


    Seeing this, Dong Kai quickly got up and was even more curious about the one Wang Shao wanted to invite. Not only let Wang Shao dare not move chopsticks, but also go out to meet him personally now. Who is the other person? When we meet, we have to make a good confession. If we can get on the line, it will be good for us in the future!


    In his heart, he followed Wang Sicong to the door.

 Chapter 126

    Outside Shutian residence, the welcome girl and the parking younger brother looked at the slowly coming car. Although it was brand-new, the front face of the car was a little ugly. Their expressions were all wonderful.


    If you look at the cars parked around, which one is not a few hundred or even millions of luxury cars? Even if you drive a Hongguang, it''s still a tattered Hongguang! You think we are a roadside stall!


    Seeing that the car was looking for a parking space, the parking boy immediately went over and knocked on the car glass. The car window came down, revealing the owner''s handsome face. The parking younger brother was stunned. He couldn''t help but feel envious and resentful. Even his tone was not good enough.


    "I''m sorry, the hotel is out of seats today."


    According to the rules, he had to ask if he had an appointment, but when he saw that the other party was looking at such a shabby car, how could he make an appointment for Shu Tianju, which costs tens of thousands of yuan for any meal? Maybe it''s our colleagues who make trouble!


    Mu Qiu saw deep disdain from each other''s eyes, ignored him and drove directly to a parking space nearby. When the parking boy saw that the other party wanted to park such a car in the parking lot, he was shocked. Is that ok? Let you such a broken car destroy the overall image of our hotel? Step over my body first!


    So he ran to the parking space to stop Muqiu from parking. At the same time, he yelled, "ah, what''s the matter with you! It''s said that there''s no seat. How can we stop! "


    However, Mu Qiu seemed not to hear him, so he continued to step on the accelerator, and the speed did not drop at all. He went directly to the parking younger brother. At the beginning, the parking younger brother only thought Mu Qiu was frightening him. When the car came in front of him and slowed down, he finally slipped a cold sweat on his forehead and rolled aside. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the collision.


    Look at the Hongguang, he has stopped steadily at this time. Although the parking speed was not fast just now, if he didn''t escape, he would be injured.


    He started to curse the street when he got up. However, he saw that Hongguang''s car door was wide open, and four beautiful shadows came down from the car one after another. Each one was so beautiful that people were trembling. Especially one of them, the parking younger brother knew big star Yang Mi!


    Is this... Is this TM me crazy or is this world crazy?


    Why are four beautiful women sitting in such a broken car?


    There is even a big star!


    Blind my 24K krypton eye!


    The parking younger brother was in a daze for a long time. Mu Qiu was the last one to get out of the car. His sight didn''t stop on the parking younger brother for a moment. He was about to take all the girls into the hotel when he saw several people coming from the front. Three of them were Wang sichong and his bodyguard, and another fat Mu Qiu didn''t know, But another looks quite handsome Mu Qiu may have known.


    Fate is wonderful.


    It''s a narrow road.


    At that time, Mu Qiu raised her eyebrows and began to laugh in her eyes. The girls on one side were even more stunned. She thought how could Dong Kai be here?


    And the man next to him, isn''t that Wang Sicong, who is known as the national husband?


    How did they get together?


    Is... Is it for today''s sake to revenge?


    Yang Mi subconsciously thought of some bad things that might happen, and her face was a little ugly.


    Dong Kai also saw Muqiu and his party from a distance. He was trembling when he thought of being watched by Muqiu. It can be said that he had a psychological shadow. When he suddenly saw Muqiu and his party, he subconsciously wanted to run. But at this moment, Wang Dashao went to them.


    So an idea came into his mind that made his heart almost jump out of his throat.


    Wang Shao''s guests... Can''t they be?!!!


    Unfortunately, he was right.


    So his face was more ugly than Yang Mi''s.


    Approaching Muqiu, Wang sichong changed her indifference and smile, just like before when fat Dashan went to find him. He stretched out his hands to Muqiu and said, "Mushao, I''m looking forward to you."


    Mu Qiu shook hands with him politely, glanced at the two people around him and said with a smile, "your friend?"


    "Barely." He pointed to Dong Kai and said, "this is the man I told you on the phone, the star, who is still a bit famous. He will arrange it tonight."


    "Mu Shao, you, hello..." Dong Kai called out very hard.


    Fat Dashan took the initiative to shake hands with Mu Qiu and said with a smile: "Hello, Mu Shao, my name is fat Dashan. The boss of this hotel, you and Wang Shao are here today. It''s really making us shine. Ha ha!"


    He didn''t know what the identity of Muqiu was. He came out to meet the coming market leader, but he didn''t want Wang Dashao to take the initiative to meet his guests. Now he was also frightened. He didn''t know who Wang Dashao was going to invite. Now he came to have a look. It was really extraordinary, but from the aspect of appearance and temperament, it was definitely a dragon among the people!


    Another look next to... Tut Tut, these beautiful women, two of them seem to be stars. Can ordinary people do this?


    Er... This is the car... It seems that they just came down from Hongguang? Am I wrong?


    Mu Qiu smiles, fat Dashan shakes hands, then looks at Dong Kai with a smile on his face.


    Dong Kai''s expression at this time can be described as quite indescribable, like laughing, but laughing is more ugly than crying, and his intestines can be said to be completely regretful. If you know that Muqiu is the guest Wang Shao wants to invite, he will never say anything to treat even if he is killed today.


    Can now say what all over, Yang Mi they are also in, today this disaster is afraid to be unable to escape.


    Wang Sicong saw Dong Kai''s ugly expression and immediately frowned. He wanted to scold him, but because of Muqiu''s presence, he couldn''t speak. He looked at the girls around Mu Qiu and said with a smile, "are they Mu Shao''s friends? Yo, big star Yang Mi? I know you. We met at a party before, didn''t we? "


    Yang Mi obviously knew Wang Sicong, and replied with a smile, "Hello, Wang Dashao."


    At the same time, she has a lot of thoughts in her heart. The eyes looking at Muqiu are full of surprise and curiosity. Of course, she can see that Wang Sicong is respectful to Muqiu, and Dong Kai is obviously playing the role of Wang Sicong''s dog leg now... Even his master is so respectful to Muqiu. Isn''t his mood now very complicated?


    Thinking of this, Yang Mi took another look at Dong Kai. She almost laughed when she saw that his smile was more ugly than crying. The other three girls obviously wanted to go with her, and they were all covering their mouths and holding their smiles.


    And there was another person who was about to repent, the parking boy. At this time, he had seen Mu Qiu''s extraordinary. He was crying and thought, what''s wrong with such a big man like you? Why do you have to drive a tattered Hongguang! Don''t you make fun of me!


    Wang Sicong witnessed the scene that Muqiu had just stopped and was stopped by his parking brother. He looked at the broken Hongguang and said nothing more. He just said to pangdashan, "it seems that you are a little blind."


    The parking boy suddenly turned pale. Fat Dashan was also smart. He understood it at that time. He slapped the parking boy with a cold face and said, "go to the finance department and pay your salary. Go away."


    Then he said to Mu Qiu with a smile: "Mu Shao, it''s OK for me to discipline my servants. Please bear with me more."


    Mu Qiu also didn''t put this matter in mind, he said: "go in and say, everyone is hungry."


    Wang Sicong echoed: "yes, go in and say. Fat man, let the chef present all the dishes in person. I want to invite Mu Shao today. "


    "All right." Fat Dashan replied with a smile.


    Everyone is about to enter the hotel, but at this time, a slightly surprised voice called Mu Qiu.


    "Oh, successor? Are you eating here, too.

 Chapter 127

    The voice is familiar, and the title makes Mu Qiu feel at his feet. When he looks back, he sees an Audi coming slowly. Two middle-aged men in the back seat are smiling and greeting him. It''s the Secretary of Chengdu municipal organization who had a meeting with Mu Qiu.


    These two people can be said to be standing at the top of the power pyramid in Chengdu. In order to have the opportunity of promotion, they have been managing the development of this metropolis in an orderly way. Yesterday''s plane crash can be described as a cold sweat for them. If the plane really has an accident and more than 400 people''s names are destroyed at Chengdu airport, then they are afraid that they will make the first move.


    Although the responsibility does not lie with them, it happens in their territory. Although it will not be removed, it will definitely affect their official career in the future. After all, that''s more than 400 lives. Besides, the probability of an airplane crash is lower than that of buying lottery tickets. It hasn''t happened for so many years. This happened in their territory. It''s like people sitting at home and cooking from the sky.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Muqiu turned the tide by himself. He not only avoided the plane cup explosion, but also saved more than 400 lives. By the way, he also saved the official career of the city seat and the secretary. How can they dare not write about Muqiu?


    If there were not so many people at the airport at that time, they would love to hold Muqiu and kiss him. Now it''s really a surprise for them. They didn''t expect to see Muqiu again here. What''s more, it''s a surprise.


    Mu Qiu is also very impressed with these two, he said with a smile: "city seat, secretary."


    Ding Yu and other women have no impression of these two dignitaries. After all, they are not Sichuan natives, but pangdashan and Wang sichong recognize them. Wang sichong smiles and greets them. Pangdashan warmly goes over and greets them: "city seat, secretary, I''m looking forward to you! You two are here today. It really makes our shop shine. Ha ha


    One side people listen to the corner of the mouth straight draw, you ya talk can walk a little heart? I didn''t change my lines!


    The city seat and the Secretary recognized Wang Sicong, and they were surprised. The Secretary said, "Sicong? Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you here to play


    Although Wang sichong''s father, Wang Jianlin, came to Chengdu several times to attend banquets before, his identity as Wang Jianlin was enough to establish contact with the City Secretary, so he was familiar with his coming and going.


    Wang Sicong said, "yes, I''d like to invite my friend to dinner today, but you seem to know my friend, too? What do you mean by the successor


    There was a twinkle of suspicion in his eyes, and he was obviously interested in the title.


    Other people are also very curious, why do the city seat and Secretary call Mu Qiu like this?


    Muqiu said nothing, lit a melancholy cigarette, and began to smoke. The city seat said with a smile: "don''t you know? Yesterday''s hijacking accident, is this young man with his own efforts to turn the tide ah


    Finish saying to return to Mu Qiu to erect a thumb.


    The Secretary said, "are you here to eat, too? It''s just that we all know each other. We''ve also made an appointment to talk about things today. By chance, why don''t we go together? "


    Wang Sichun and others subconsciously look at Mu Qiu. This scene makes the Secretary and the city seat move. They can''t help but wonder about Mu Qiu''s identity. Even Wang Sichun and other proud teenagers seem to be respectful to him. The identity of this teenager is obviously not simple.


    Muqiu had nothing to refuse and said, "OK, let''s go together. There are so many people here."


    The city seat and the Secretary got out of the car and asked the driver to stop. They were about to enter the hotel together. However, at this time, another voice rang.


    "Grass! Stop, you son


    When everyone looked back together, they saw a Rolls Royce phantom coming. The luxurious and grand Rolls Royce phantom was extremely dramatic. Even in the parking lot of this hotel, it was one of the best luxury cars. However, its broken buttocks really destroyed the beauty, just like a car accident.


    At this time, the rear window of the car came down, and a big bellied man pointed out his head to Muqiu and yelled at him. After the car was stopped, he quickly opened the door and rushed to Muqiu, scolding as he walked: "do you dare to hit my car? Do you know who I am? If I don''t teach you today, I''m not... Er... "


    However, before his words were finished, after seeing the people around Mu Qiu, he was stunned. His appearance seemed to have been hit by mental decline, and his expression was very funny.


    Fate is wonderful.


    "Er... Wang, Wang Shao? And the city seat and the secretary? You... You... "


    He looked back and forth at Wang sichong and the Secretary of the city seat. He couldn''t figure out why they were with the women and the brats who hit their cars. What''s more, they seemed to have a good relationship.


    Do... Do they know each other?


    The appearance of Jin Youcai makes the atmosphere that has just been eased suddenly change. Wang sichong frowns at him, while Muqiu brings up a funny smile. He asks Wang sichong, "is that your friend, too?"


    "One of my dad''s men works for my family." Wang Sicong said, looking at Rolls Royce''s buttocks, then at Hongguang''s front, and then at what he said just now, he immediately thought of something.


    "Mu Shao, he..."


    Mu Qiu raised his hand and motioned him not to speak.


    The city seat and secretary on one side obviously know Jin Youcai, or they should have come here tonight just because of Jin Youcai''s appointment, in order to talk about a business, a business that Jin Youcai wants to do on a piece of land in the urban area. Whether the business can be concluded or not depends on the market seat and the secretary. Therefore, Jin Youcai intends to give them some advantages today.


    However, he never thought that such a dramatic scene happened in front of him at this moment.


    The city seat and the secretary looked at each other. They were not stupid either. Wang sichong thought of the curse of jieheyoucai. The city seat frowned slightly, looked at Jin Youcai and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Secretary more direct, go up to teach him: "you hit this young man''s car?"


    The Secretary and the people in the city have grown up. There are many little things in mind. Wang sichong didn''t speak at a low volume just now. Of course, he knows which is more important. He can''t stand on the side of Jin Youcai.


    Jin Youcai is also completely stupid, standing in the same place a little at a loss.


    Mu Qiu also felt that the scene before him was very dramatic. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s eat together. There are so many people. Ha ha ha..."


    Sufeifei and other women take the lead in following up. Wang Sicong frowns and stares at Dong Kaijin''s wealth. They also follow up. The market seat and the Secretary look at each other and move forward. Pangdashan, as an outsider, has nothing to do with him here. He runs to order people to serve. None of these people is easy to be provoked, so he has to wait on them.


    Only Jin Youcai and Dong Kai were at a loss, not to mention the pain. But in any case, they could not escape the meal today. At last, they had to keep up with it with a nervous mood.

 Chapter 128

    Shutianju Tianzi No.1 private room ushered in the most valuable table of guests since the opening of the shop.


    Fat Dashan was at the table. A middle-aged man with bronze skin and simple and honest appearance presented dishes to him. He also reported the names of dishes.


    "This is the green dragon lying in the snow."


    "It''s snowing from the volcano."


    "On the country road."


    "And the whisper in my ear..."


    "Hey, there are 18 dishes in all. Let''s have a taste." The man with a simple and honest smile, greeting people to move chopsticks, simple look like a kind rural farmer.


    People''s eyes were flowing on the dishes on the table, and their eyes and expressions were quite wonderful. Mu Qiu, in particular, looked at the plate of cucumber mixed with white sugar called Qinglong woxue and white sugar mixed with tomato called volcano Piaoxue on the table, and couldn''t help but praise the master.


    This is a talent.


    Dong Kai and Jin Youcai are still there with their heads down. They dare not look up. They dare not breathe too loudly for fear that they will attract Mu Qiu''s attention. The four women are very forward-looking for mu Qiu. The Secretary and the market seat are not good at belittling Mu Qiu because of Wang Dashao''s attitude. They don''t move chopsticks first here, let alone Wang Dashao, In terms of his respect to Muqiu, Muqiu would never move his chopsticks first.


    Mu Qiu is not ambiguous, picked up chopsticks to pick up a piece of snow dragon, then can''t help but eyebrow a pick, praise: "the accident is good."


    Other people also immediately came to the interest, have picked up chopsticks, after eating each, also can''t help but face show surprised. This dish looks ordinary, but it doesn''t taste good. It''s much better than those delicacies.


    The honest man was very satisfied with his smile. The secretary gave him a thumbs up and said, "are you the Ouyang Kitchen God of Shu Tianju?"


    He is simple and honest smile: "don''t dare, don''t dare. I''m very honored to present this table for you, Ouyang Tiezhu. Since you are satisfied, I won''t disturb you to have a meal. Please enjoy yourself, enjoy yourself... "


    He and pangdashan left together, and the people were still amazed at this ugly dish. Muqiu said, "I''m a talent."


    Sophie nodded and said, "it''s really a talent. This dish is so delicious that it can''t be seen on the surface."


    Ding Yu said: "it looks really ordinary, but it tastes really good. The experts are in the world."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, ah, uh..." Reba''s mouth is full of food, and it''s hard to hear her mumbling. Under the delicious food, her image is thrown out of the sky.


    Yang Mi helps the forehead in one side: this food is hopeless.


    Mu Qiu said: "I don''t mean he cooks well, I mean he is a genius in naming. I don''t know if his own name is his own... Well, it''s really good, domineering. "


    Yang Mi chuckled, and the Secretary of the city seat couldn''t help smiling. Wang Da Shao opened the wine and was about to pour it. On one side, Jin Youcai said: "Wang Shao, let me come."


    Wang sichong''s eyes were so horizontal that Jin Youcai immediately shrank his head. Then Wang sichong poured a cup for mu Qiu himself, and handed the wine bottle to Jin Youcai, saying: "go."


    "Ah Jin Youcai didn''t complain at all. Instead, he was very surprised and went to pour wine for everyone.


    Now he can see that Muqiu has a lot to do with Wang Dashao, and he''s under Wang Dashao''s Laozi. Now he''s kicking the iron plate. He just prays that Yang Mi and others don''t talk to Muqiu about the investment, otherwise he will suffer.


    Dong Kai secretly regretted that such a good opportunity had been snatched by the fat man. Next time he poured the wine, he must seize the opportunity and perform well in front of Mu Qiu and the women. Otherwise, if he was investigated, he would die without a whole body.


    While everyone was eating and chatting, Wang Sicong frequently toasted Mu Qiu, while the city seat and secretary showed great interest in Mu Qiu. Take yesterday''s plane crash as an example, Ding Yu and Sophie knew that they were the parties. Wang Sicong also heard about it today, but Yang Mi and Reba were very surprised, A couple of bicai found that the news they saw last night and the people on Weibo were really Muqiu. Now they are more interested in this man.


    Even Wang Sicong is awed by the mysterious background of spending hundreds of millions of dollars to buy a car. He even can''t fly a plane... What kind of person is such a person?


    And think of Muqiu at the beginning that he is Ding Yu man, Ding Yu said Muqiu is Sophie''s boyfriend, Yang Mi also came up with a bold idea.


    The soul of a woman''s gossip is burning, and Reba''s attention is always focused on the things on the table. When others have drunk for three times, she has eaten 89% of the food on the table, and three fifths of the food on the table has to be destroyed by her alone.


    After a few glasses of wine, Dong Kai and Jin Youcai''s face turned red. Under the influence of alcohol, they finally decided to wake up and told them that they couldn''t be silent any more, so they stood up to drink to Mu Qiu and bowed their heads, trying to make their posture look humble, respectful and scared.


    Jin Youcai said: "Mu Shao, I had eyes before and didn''t know Taishan. Don''t tell me the same thing. Turn back... I''ll have your Hongguang repaired... No, I''ll give you a new one! You have a lot of wine. Let me go this time. I''ll do it first! "


    52 of the Baijiu, a full cup, said dry, the wine strength came up, the gold is rich and greasy big fat face is red, the body almost did not fall.


    Dong Kai also imitated Jin Youcai and said in fear: "Mu Shao, there are some misunderstandings in the production group today. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, please let me go. I will be filial to you when I come back! If you need anything, it''s a phone call! On call! This wine... I''ve done it, too! "


    Dong Kai''s drinking capacity is not very good, but at this moment, he can''t care so much. He raises his neck and does it. After that, his face turns red. He covers his mouth and rushes to the corner of the wall. Fortunately, he doesn''t spit it out. Otherwise, he can''t point to it. It''s disgusting.


    Everyone knew that there was a little Festival between them and Muqiu long before they had dinner. Although Muqiu didn''t mention it all the time, their hearts were hanging. Now that they mentioned it, they said it.


    Others did not speak, Qi Qi looked at Mu Qiu, waiting to see the meaning of Mu Qiu. The city seat and the secretary are outsiders. They only hold the mentality of going to the theatre. Naturally, Yang Mi and other women want Mu Qiu to punish them. After all, they are so bad.


    As for Wang Da Shao, he casts a grim look at them from time to time. As long as Mu Shao shows a little anger, he will definitely let his bodyguards throw these two goods out first, and then let them know what regret is living in this world.

 Chapter 129

    There was no one to talk in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. Mu Qiu''s face was wearing a specious smile, and he drank some water from time to time. When he didn''t speak, Dong Kai and Jin Youcai didn''t dare to sit down. Their forehead was sweating and their eyes were full of fear. It was funny to see their red faces flushed with wine.


    Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks and opened his mouth. A playful smile appeared on his face.


    "Does your face still hurt?"


    Both of them were in a daze. Dong Kai reflected that he was asking himself. He said with a smile: "no pain, no pain, no pain. If you are happy, you and you can do it again! "


    Bow your head, you must calm down. As long as you get through this disaster, you can stay away from them in the future. No one else will know what happened today. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. This humiliation is nothing... Dong Kai thinks so.


    Mu Qiu''s expression did not change, and asked him: "how long have you been in the entertainment industry?"


    He thought about it and replied honestly, "it''s just a year."


    "One year''s time has come to the front line, yes, you have great potential, I am optimistic about you." Muqiu suddenly laughs, but although he is kind on the surface, Dong Kai can''t rest assured, because he has a bad premonition in his heart. Every time he touches Muqiu''s seemingly plain eyes, his heart will jump wildly, as if declaring something bad is about to happen.


    "By the way, what did you do before you got into entertainment?" Mu Qiu asks suddenly, it seems that he just asks casually.


    Dong Kai didn''t think much about it. He said honestly, "before... Er, I was a barber. Later, someone from an entertainment company went to our place to have my hair cut. He said that my condition was good, so he took me out."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows PICK: "barber? Yes, hairdresser. I think it''s good... Well, I think it''s better for you to be a hairdresser than a star. "


    Then he looked at Wang Sicong and asked, "what do you say, Wang Shao?"


    Wang Sicong immediately understood and said with a smile: "since Mu Shao thinks so, it must be right."


    Although Dong Kai is in a state of extreme tension at this time, how can he not understand Mu Qiu''s words? This is not to let yourself in the entertainment circle! Immediately legs a soft, knee down flop is a kneel, full of fear beg for mercy: "Mu Shao, please give me a chance, please, you let me go! Leave me alone


    Muqiu''s expression is flat again. Dong Kai''s bad character is bad. It''s a small lesson before. If he doesn''t have the next side after that, it''s OK. But since he''s so predestined, Muqiu doesn''t mind seeing him off again.


    A star? In his eyes, it''s just an ant that can be crushed to death. He''s not happy. If he''s not happy, his good days will come to an end.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Wang sichong raised her hand and patted her twice. The door was opened immediately. Two bodyguards came in and said respectfully, "Wang Shao."


    "Throw him out to me." Wang Sicong pointed to Dong Kai, who knelt down to beg for mercy. His eyes seemed to be looking at a piece of garbage.


    When Dong KaiDun was in deep despair, his face turned pale. He rushed to hold Wang sichong''s leg, but two bodyguards came forward to hold his arm and carried him away.


    The house returned to calm, and the Secretary of the city seat quietly looked at the scene, saying nothing, as if he didn''t see anything. Yang Mi took a deep look at Mu Qiu and felt the terrible energy of this man again. At the same time, she felt a little subtle in her heart.


    Is mu Qiu... Taking out steam for himself and Xiaodi?


    She didn''t know, and she didn''t think about it any more, because the next second, Jin Youcai fell to his knees with a plop, crying for mercy: "Mu Shao! Mu Shao, please let me go! I... I''m not guilty to death! If you like, you can crash my car. If you are happy, I will send it to your home to crash it! "


    He refuses to mention that he withdrew his capital because he failed to hit Yang Mi and Reba. Yang Mi doesn''t say that of course he can''t dig his own grave. In addition, there is still a distance before Muqiu hit his car. He thinks Muqiu should not know before he hit his car. At this time, he still has some fluke mentality, just want to make his punishment lighter.


    Yang Mi frowns slightly. Seeing Jin Youcai''s appearance, she just feels happy. She opens her mouth and wants to tell her about his previous evil deeds, but hesitates for a moment. What Muqiu did to Dong Kai before is obviously venting her anger on them. Now, Yang Mi hasn''t told Muqiu about Jin Youcai. If she says it again, Muqiu should still vent her anger for them, But Yang Mi always feels strange in her heart.


    After all, she and Muqiu met for the first time. She said that her friends were reluctant to cooperate with each other. He had already helped Yang Mi a lot. How could she use Muqiu to revenge Jin Youcai?


    How can she not see her careful thinking? When she sees Yang Mi''s desire to talk and stop, she guesses what she thinks, but he doesn''t break it. He just looks at Wang Sicong. Wang Sicong understood, nodded, and let the returning bodyguard take Jin Youcai out.


    In this process, Muqiu didn''t speak, and Jin Youcai didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t know what Muqiu meant. Did he let himself go? Or do you plan to settle the accounts in autumn?


    Maybe the former is a little more likely... Jin Youcai thought so, and a trace of Joy came out of his heart.


    Dong Kai and Jin Youcai were taken away one after another, and the atmosphere in the house seemed a little serious. Wang sichong got up and said to Mu Qiu, "Mu Shao, I''ll come."


    Mu Qiu nodded. After he left, he said to everyone with a smile: "it seems that everyone has almost eaten? Would you like some more staple food? "


    The city seat and the Secretary laughed and refused.


    "No, I''m almost full."


    "Me too. After drinking, I don''t like staple food very much."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said nothing.


    Sophie and Ding Yu don''t want to eat either. They have a small appetite. Yang Mi says she won''t eat if she wants to lose weight.


    In fact, they are not all full, but now the atmosphere in the room is not suitable for eating. It''s against the rules if we order more food now


    But one person obviously didn''t care.


    "I want it, I want it!" Reba raised her hand and said, "I want to have another portion of fried noodles!"


    Yang Mi Fu, Tucao: "little Di, you should make complaints about being fat."


    Reba refused and said, "no, I eat a lot every day and I haven''t gained weight."


    Sophie was envious of this. Her big eyes were on Reba, thinking whether she would take a chance and ask her the secret of not getting fat


    So mu Qiu called the service staff and told them to have two more fried noodles, and he wanted one himself. At this time, Ding Yu, who was sitting beside him, asked, "what will happen to them?"


    Mu Qiu smiles: "it depends on the size of Wang."


    Ding Yu didn''t ask any more when she heard the words. She felt thoughtful.

 Chapter 130

    After dinner, Muqiu returns to the hotel with Ding Yu and Sophie. They thought that they would play here for a while after finishing their business with the same mind as their mother. Now the schedule has changed. Muqiu joins the production team to shoot, but Sophie is more interested in Muqiu''s filming.


    It''s also a coincidence that Yang Mi and Reba also live in this hotel. After all, it''s not far away from the crew and the traffic is convenient. As soon as they heard that Muqiu was coming to this hotel after dinner, they said so, and Muqiu drove them back by the way.


    Before leaving, the Secretary and the Secretary warmly bid farewell to Mu Qiu, and said they would have a chance to sit together again later. They said that if they met any problems during filming here, Mu Qiu would be stunned at that time. He looked back blankly, and saw that the parking boy was in front of the car of Qin Hongguang. The girls felt puzzled and laughed.


    See Mu autumn turn around, that parking younger brother also threw a wink toward Mu autumn, Mu autumn suddenly feel chrysanthemum tight.


    It''s gone. It''s gone.


    Muqiu and Dingyu still live in the suite last night. Coincidentally, Yang Mi and Reba live not far away. They live in the same business suite on the same floor.


    Mu Qiu went back to his room alone. He forgot everything that happened today. After drinking water, he turned on the TV and let the sound of animation reverberate in the quiet suite. He picked up his mobile phone and started his microblog in boredom.


    A new headline is on the hot search list. It''s only hotter than yesterday''s flying in the autumn... Ah, no, flying is a little less. The title is very eye-catching.


    "Spend 400 million on the most expensive nine luxury cars at the auto show, Wang Sicong gives away the 100 million luxury cars he just bought!"


    In addition, there are many similar and related microblogs, and the popularity is not small.


    "Auto show Shenhao is the righteous successor who saved more than 400 lives yesterday. No wonder he despises the millions of prize money. It turns out that he is so rich!"


    What is his real identity? What does the word "just successor" mean


    Shenhao says: Hongguang is not as simple as it seems


    What is the legendary mountain chariot in autumn? Why does Shenhao call Hongguang that way


    "Experts say: Hongguang or cost: the biggest winner in this event"


    The titles of these dramatists'' microblogs are obviously created by professional editors. Most of them are the reporters and we media who are watching Mu Qiu today. In addition, there are many other microblogs sent by passers-by, but they can''t compare with the countless editors who have "a picture to start with and a story to make up". At this time, the popularity of the whole microblog is attracted by the microblog related to this event, Netizens of salted fish are flocking to leave their own speeches in various microblogs.


    "After watching the complete video, my heart aches. In the past, I thought it was great to be rich. I could enjoy the life of the rich people I imagined. But now I find that I can''t imagine the life of the rich people at all


    "More than four hundred million bought nine luxury cars, which are very good and powerful. If it wasn''t for the video, I wouldn''t believe it at all."


    "Bugatti Veyron limited edition, Lamborghini poison, Ferrari Rafael... Every car is more than ten million super luxury cars! Any one of the spare parts is expected to be worth a Xiali


    "Upstairs, you look up to Xiali too much. One wheel can buy you more than ten Xiali."


    "It''s a good car in the video. I''m afraid I can''t buy it if I don''t have more than 100000."


    "Who do you look down on upstairs? This car will cost at least 200000! "


    "Tut Tut, it''s expensive. It''s more than two months'' salary."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than your 200 year salary."


    "What is the origin of this man? You are so young, so handsome, and TM can fly a plane! You''re so rich! You were born to fight us


    "It is said that he is still a freshman... Tut Tut, think about the picture. If he drives that Lamborghini poison to school, how beautiful the picture is."


    "I don''t know about him, but if I were him, I could have twenty a day."


    "Hehe, are you a virgin upstairs? I''m afraid it will be soft if I can''t finish it. "


    "I''m more curious about the relationship between him and Wang Da Shao. Wang Da Shao is so arrogant. He is so respectful in the video, which is obviously unusual."


    "It''s not just unusual? Even as Wang Da Shao, one hundred million can''t be said to be too small. The newly bought konisege One1 still said to give it away, which obviously shows a problem - he''s flattering this man! "


    "The national husband is going to change his master?"


    "Ah, my husband is so handsome!"


    The news about Mu Qiu hasn''t stopped for two days, and one person ran out to send a micro blog for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    Mu Qingcheng: my male god is so handsome.

 Chapter 131

    Mu Qiu looks at her sister''s comments on Weibo and can''t help laughing. Her sister is busy recently, but she seldom contacts herself. However, she has never let go of anything about herself. I''m afraid she should pay close attention to herself secretly.


    So she turned off her microblog, retrieved her sister''s mobile phone number from her address book, and made a call.


    "Mu Mu!"


    The call was answered almost every second.


    The elder sister''s voice is lively and nimble, which is unique to young girls. The joy is not covered up at all. It is obvious that she is very surprised by Muqiu''s call. However, Muqiu still hears some noise from her side, which seems to be playing music.


    "Singing in KTV?" he asked


    My sister said, "no, at the concert."


    He said with a smile: "Oh, do you still go to other people''s concerts when you are such a big star?"


    My sister''s tone suddenly changed, and she complained: "what other people''s concert? Today is the fourth stop of my national tour concert, OK? Have you never paid attention to your sister? "


    "Er..." Mu Qiu suddenly stopped talking. He only knew that his sister had been touring for a long time. He didn''t know that she was holding a concert today. He was embarrassed because he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he had to smile: "how can I not pay attention to it? I''m not out of town recently. I can remember your stop in Beijing, I''ll be there by then. "


    Sister is very proud of the hum, said: "at that time, if I can not see you, I will hold a press conference, said I was pregnant with your child."


    Mu Qiu''s face suddenly slipped down two black lines. He wisely didn''t continue to entangle with his sister on this matter, but turned away from the topic and said: "do you still use microblog to make phone calls in your concert?"


    "Just in the background make-up change clothes, conveniently brush a micro blog, did not expect to see you a little red guy."


    "Poof, what is a little redhead?"


    "The dialect of Shanghai stock market means" little bunny ". Don''t you think it''s very spiritual to use it on you?"


    "Son of a bitch... Sing your song


    Mu Qiu angrily hung up the phone, and soon received a text message from her sister: my sister must go to see the concert in Beijing, oh, love you!


    Mu Qiu looks at this text message which is childish but full of love, and the corners of his mouth are all up. Growing up, my sister never covered up her love for herself, and always quarreled that she would marry herself when she grew up. At that time, my little mother would pretend to be jealous and say: xiaoqiuqiu is my mother''s, so I don''t want to give it to her.


    At that time, only less than 10 years old sister thought about it and said: let''s marry Mu Mu!


    Little mother said with a smile: good!


    ... MD, the whole family is ZZ.


    In Ding Yu''s and Sophie''s rooms, both of them are clean people. They take a bath one after another, then stay in the comfortable living room and watch TV on the sofa.


    Ding Yu is wearing a beige pajamas, the overall like a dress, silk texture, edge position some translucent, inlaid with lace edge, and last night to wear the pajamas have the same wonderful.


    At this time, Sophie''s whole body is in the sofa. Ding Yu''s attention is on the variety show on TV, but Sophie seems to be absent-minded. Her eyes will glance at the door from time to time, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Do you want to go to Muqiu''s room?" Ding Yu suddenly asked her.


    "No, no!" Sophie ear root a red, subconsciously denied, "I have nothing to do in his room?"


    Speaking of the back, her tone is a little weak, this is a young girl, she is not good at hiding her little secret and careful thinking.


    She sighed and said, "Feifei, you really like him."


    "I, I..." Sophie instinctively wanted to retort, but when she said it, she couldn''t say it again. She knew exactly what she thought in her heart, but because the person next to her was her mother, she instinctively didn''t want to admit it.


    But I don''t know that her attitude is very telling.


    Ding Yu immediately stroked her forehead. She felt helpless about the situation, but she thought it was unexpected. Mu Qiu is excellent, handsome, temperament, and has the most powerful background. If you want to say the shortcomings, maybe he has a bad personality. But Rao is so, as long as he hook a finger, also can have a large number of girls desperate to put into his arms.


    After all, Sophie is a young girl, and Muqiu is her first man. His figure was deeply imprinted in Sophie''s mind as early as that night. If Muqiu doesn''t take the initiative to disappear, Sophie will never forget... But now, Muqiu doesn''t take the initiative to disappear, on the contrary, there are signs of colluding with Sophie.


    How can she resist such an excellent man?


    The fall of the enemy is also a matter of course.


    Don''t say it''s her, even Ding Yu


    "Hoo..."


    Ding Yu heaved a sigh of relief and put aside the confused thoughts in her mind. As she was about to open her mouth, Sophie suddenly seemed to have made up her mind. She bit her lower lip and said, "Mom, do you like autumn too?"


    "Ah???" Ding Yu was stunned at that time, even as Sophie had just done, her ears became red, and subconsciously denied: "you child, what are you talking about?"


    Although it''s an angry tone, it sounds like it''s not enough.


    Sophie pursed her lips and continued: "Mom, if you like Muqiu, then... Then I can give Muqiu to mom. Now I only have mom. I want to make mom happy..."


    That soft sincere tone, no mother can resist.


    Ding Yu''s heart suddenly changed. She sat down beside Sophie and gently held her in her arms. She whispered in her ear: "silly girl, you like Muqiu. Do you think your mother can''t see it? But it''s not your fault. Although it''s really ridiculous, Muqiu is really an excellent boy. It''s not surprising that you like his mother. And last night you went to him on your own initiative. Did you really just want to talk to him? Do you think mom can''t feel that? "


    Sophie''s heart moved, subconsciously hugged Ding Yu and said with a little cry: "Mom... Woo... I don''t know how I like him, but I just like him... Sorry mom, I shouldn''t like him, I don''t want to rob a man with my mom..."


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Ding Yu''s heart is full of bitterness. Seeing her daughter''s tangled appearance, she has mixed feelings. She instinctively wants to say "Mom won''t rob a man with you". But when the words come to her mouth, Mu Qiu''s face and that absurd night appear in her mind


    What happened that night, of course, was branded into Sophie''s heart, but how could she survive?


    Suddenly, a bold idea came into her mind.

 Chapter 132

    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Mu Qiu turns her head and walks to the door. She thought Sophie would knock on the door, but she doesn''t want to be the big star Yang Mi. She has just taken a bath and is wearing a white nightgown. Her skin is exposed in the air. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Muqiu opens the door and looks at her with complicated eyes. Yang Mi obviously feels that it''s a bit inappropriate to wear this kind of clothes, so she goes through Muqiu''s arm and enters his room.


    Mu Qiu closed the door and asked her with a complicated face: "Yang Da Xing Xing, you came to my room dressed like this at night... Don''t you want to do something to me?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what the devil wants to do to you!" Yang Mi red face light spat, way: "I just finished taking a bath, of course to wear pajamas."


    "Oh." Mu Qiu a face "reluctantly believe you" expression, asked her: "you that you are to do? Let me appreciate your graceful posture after taking a bath? Or would you like to enjoy your attractive pajamas? "


    "Neither." Yang Mibai gave him a look, and then said, "that''s what happened today. I want to thank you."


    "No, they are not good people. They deserve what they deserve." Mu autumn casually should wear, go back to the sofa to sit down, and then pointed to one side, "sit."


    Yang Mi walks over and sits down, but it can be seen that she is a little stiff about sharing a room with Mu Qiu, especially when she is dressed like this. It''s hard to avoid being misunderstood when she is seen, and her neck is red.


    She said: "next we are comrades in arms. We should cooperate well during filming."


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "don''t drag me down."


    Yang Mi turns her lips and instinctively wants to refute, but she can''t say anything. Through today''s mirror, she finds that Muqiu is really a natural material for acting. Her natural acting skills are so exquisite that people can''t speak. Even Yang Mi and director Liu, who has a fierce eye, can''t find a single fault. They are amazing to Muqiu for a moment.


    She said: "seriously, you are so good at acting that you really don''t want to think about long-term development in the entertainment industry? I''m sure it''s not difficult to become an international movie star just because of your beauty and acting skills, not to mention the height of muqingcheng. "


    Mu Qiu asked her: "then I ask you, what are actors acting for?"


    Yang Mi didn''t want to think about it, so she said, "a lot of people went to make movies with a love of deduction at the beginning. They had the pursuit and creativity of art, but they were defeated by reality later. Although it''s very sad, I have to admit that the people who really love film and television are all new people, and the people who have been in the circle for a long time are all for fame. In the final analysis, it''s still for profit. "


    Mu Qiu said: "then I ask you again, do I look like someone who has a movie dream or wants to be a star?"


    Yang Mi thought about it and said, "it''s not like that."


    Mu Qiu asked again, "do I look like someone who is short of money?"


    Yang Mi says decisively: "unlike!"


    "What kind of entertainment industry am I in?" Mu Qiu rolled his eyes.


    Yang Mi''s mouth is puffed when she hears the words. Mu Qiu''s words are very reasonable. She can''t refute them. Then she can''t help but sigh in her heart. Alas, people are so angry with each other. Others are so tired that they may just run around all their lives. However, people with such a good skin and natural acting skills have no idea of mixing in the entertainment industry.


    The way of heaven is unfair!!!


    With a sigh, she put forward another topic: "when everyone looks at themselves well, then runs in and gets familiar with the script, the new film will start shooting soon. In terms of the perfection and innovation of the script, it is definitely better than the ten mile spring breeze. But there is one problem that worries people. After all, the ten mile spring breeze has the original novel, In the beginning, we remade the TV series for this big IP. It can be said that the TV series was popular before shooting. Once it was released, we didn''t have to worry about the audience, but "jade to" was... "


    "Tomorrow we will release the news of" Ten Mile spring breeze "and advertise the new play. But the original audience will definitely not buy it. Maybe they will recruit gangsters for the cast. Now we don''t know how to advertise the new play. Even if we do, the effect will not be very good... Alas, it''s difficult."


    Mu Qiu silently listens to Yang Mi''s words, but the corners of his mouth are slightly raised unconsciously... Because of the novel, spring breeze in ten li is not shot first, and it is a big IP in itself. Although the script of Qingyu Zhi is wonderful, no one knows it at all. After the news is spread, it will not be favored.


    This situation seems very difficult to break, otherwise Yang Mi will not be so worried.


    But for mu Qiu, it''s not a problem at all.


    Isn''t it that the popularity of novels leads to the situation of fire before shooting?


    ha-ha! On writing novels, the majority of our walkers have never convinced anyone!


    Yang Mi stayed in Muqiu''s room for more than ten minutes and then left. She just chatted with Muqiu for a while. Before she left, she thanks Muqiu again for her help and investment. When she got back to her room, the bathroom door just opened and the hot bar came out wrapped in a bath towel. She spoke and walked to the refrigerator not far away.


    "Honey, what are you doing standing there?"


    Yang Mi some unnatural way: "er... Nothing, legs sit numb, up two steps."


    Reba didn''t think much about it. She took out a popsicle from the refrigerator, then sat down on the sofa and said, "honey, do you want us to go to Muqiu''s house to thank him?"


    I just got back from there


    Yang Mi is a little embarrassed with a smile. She sits next to Reba and asks her, "thank you for what?"


    "In many ways." Reba took a bite of the popsicle and said, "he helped us solve the investment problem and gave us a better script. He helped us a lot."


    Yang Mi nodded, Muqiu do these, whether for them or not, but really help them, whether it is Reba or Yang Mi, are very grateful to Muqiu.


    Then Reba asked curiously, "by the way, what happened to Han Kai and that fat man?"


    Yang Mi said, "I don''t know. It seems that Wang Sicong has been given the job."


    Reba tooted: "Wang Sicong is the only son of the second richest man in China. He also controls the largest cinema in China. It''s said that many star directors want to please their families. Even he is so respectful to Muqiu... Honey, what kind of character do you think Muqiu is? Could it be the son of some secluded family? Or some kind of immortal from the mountains? "


    At the end of the day, her eyes lit up, while Yang Mi knocked her head in tears and laughter, "you read too many novels."


    Reba felt his head which didn''t hurt and said, "they just said it. After all, he is really mysterious. I''m curious about him."


    Yang Mi takes a complicated look at Reba... As the saying goes, when a woman is interested in a man, she is not far away from the enemy.


    Reba is like this. How could he not.

 Chapter 133

    "System, give me exchange" ZX "novel full document."


    "Good host... After exchange, successfully consumed 10 holy points to exchange the full version of ZX. Please select the main body to load."


    "It''s in the computer in front of me."


    As soon as the computer screen flashed, a TXT document appeared in a blank place. After opening it, it was written "ZX", and the following is the full text of the novel with more than one million words. Mu Qiu just glanced at it casually and turned it off. He didn''t read it again.


    Yang Mi said before that "spring breeze in ten li" is a big ID because it relies on the original novel to make fire before shooting. What about "jade to"? No one knows about this world, but mu Qiu knows very well that the predecessor of "jade to" is also a novel. Its original novel is called "ZX". At that time, it can be said that it was the founder of fairy novels, and its popularity is not too high. Both the popularity of the novel and the later remake of "jade to" are no less than that of "Ten Mile spring breeze".


    It''s a pity that there is no ZX in this world. Even in the network novels, there are few orthodox novels about immortals and chivalry. Mu Qiu can basically foresee that its appearance will lead the development trend of a wave of network novels.


    He thought about it. After his sister became famous for her novels, she made money and bought the first Internet novel website in China. Now the largest Internet novel website in China is under her name. Since he plans to use ZX to make the unpaked "jade Zhi" more popular, he might as well send the novels to her sister, and then he can create some achievements for her.


    Since she didn''t write online novels, Huaxia''s online articles have never moved forward.


    But my sister should still be at the concert now. I''m afraid she''ll be tired after work. I don''t want to disturb her today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Muqiu turns off his computer, runs to the bathroom and takes a shower. With a bath towel wrapped around his waist, he plans to climb to bed, but he doesn''t want the door to be knocked again.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    Knock very light, as if afraid of others to know, Mu autumn brow pick, think is Yang Mi gone and return, what is there to say? When I opened the door, I found that it was Ding Yu.


    Ding Yu is wearing a simple Pajama, which is much more conservative than what Yang Mi used to wear. She only has her arms and legs exposed in the air. In addition, her white skin and beautiful face are very attractive, and her hair is still wet. It is obvious that she has just taken a bath, and her whole mature breath is much more attractive than Sophie''s green and astringent little girl, It can be said that it is a great lethality to men.


    Muqiu thought that it would be yangmi or Reba who knocked on the door, and it would be Sophie, but she didn''t think it was Dingyu, so it was hard to avoid some accidents. Subconsciously, she asked her, "Why are you here?"


    Ding Yu''s eyes fluttered around, as if she didn''t want to look at Mu Qiu. Then she went through Mu Qiu''s arm and bent into the room, whispering: "close the door."


    "... what''s this sneaky thing about?" Mu Qiu closes the door and looks back at her.


    She sat on the sofa, her expression was a little unnatural, and she didn''t know if the temperature in the room was higher, and her ears were red. Good a mature woman, at this time actually showed and her daughter was like a shy little woman posture, simply do not have a flavor, see the Mu autumn heart move.


    "I, I have something to talk to you about... About Feifei."


    She pursed her lower lip in a soft voice.


    Mu Qiu nodded, pulled a chair and sat in front of her.


    Ding Yu seems to be still brewing her emotions. She takes a breath and says, "Feifei likes you."


    "I know." Mu qiudao, his EQ is not low, how can he not see Sophie''s attitude toward him.


    "You know?" Ding Yu looked up at him: "what do you mean to her?"


    "I like it very much. The young girl is beautiful. There''s no reason why I don''t like it." He laughed rather casually.


    Ding Yu bit her lower lip and said, "I mean... Do you plan to be with Feifei? I mean, marriage. "


    Muqiu is silent, and doesn''t reply for a moment. To be honest, although he likes Sophie, he should not love her. Even his feeling for gentle and soft is almost the same as that for Sophie. If you want him to admit that he loves Sophie, is he in love with gentle and soft?


    He has a clear control over his feelings. It''s like, not love. Getting married? He didn''t think about it at all. What''s more, his nature is free from wind and flow, which makes him hang on a tree even more unrealistic. He has a chaotic holy body. He should have no desire, but he always controls himself to come in. He can make himself like an ordinary person. Everything can be abandoned, but only food, wine and beauty can''t be abandoned... Well, little mom, little aunt, they are all beauties.


    Otherwise, if you really don''t care about anything, what''s the meaning of living?


    He didn''t speak, but his expression and eyes were as cool as water. Ding Yu stared at his dark and deep eyes, trying to see his inner thoughts, but he couldn''t see through anything at all. His eyes are like a deep black hole, mysterious and with infinite attraction. After a long time, people even have the illusion of being sucked in.


    Looking at it, Ding Yu saw the God.


    "... what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu''s sudden voice makes Ding Yu come back to her senses. Then she finds that she has come to Mu Qiu. Their faces are only ten centimeters away at this time. She can even feel Mu Qiu''s slight breathing sound and smell a good smell on Mu Qiu''s body... It''s the same taste as that absurd night, She had been sleepless for countless nights.


    If not for mu Qiu''s sudden voice, she was afraid that she would kiss her.


    Suddenly, she blushed like a little girl. She even stepped back and sat down on the sofa. When she wanted to drink water, she found that the water cup was on the table in front of her. She felt that her legs were a little weak, and she couldn''t even stand up for a while.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Ding Yu, Ding Yu, you are the president of the company! Even if this man has the most terrible background in the world, he shouldn''t be so unbearable!


    Even if I had a ridiculous experience with him, I should cheer up!


    You''re here tonight for your daughter''s happiness. You can''t counsellor!


    She cheered herself up in her heart, but it didn''t seem to work. Her heart didn''t know when it began to beat faster, and the sound of banging was like a bell ringing in her ears, loud and heavy.


    Calm for her now, has become a luxury.

 Chapter 134

    Ding Yu''s performance is in Mu Qiu''s eyes. He laughs in his heart, but he doesn''t mean to laugh at it at all. In his opinion, Ding Yu is a woman who is strong outside but strong in the middle. She holds the strong shell of the female president and shows indifference and indifference in front of others. All this is just to protect herself and her favorite daughter.


    However, in front of Muqiu, because she had a ridiculous night with Muqiu, she always subconsciously felt that she had no image to speak of in front of Muqiu, not to mention whether the pressure of the powerful female president could hold Muqiu, even if she really put on this identity, what? Muqiu''s sweeper is more important than her. She doesn''t have the slightest strength in front of Muqiu.


    It is precisely because of this, in the face of Mu Qiu, she occasionally forgets her usual tough posture, even the tone of her speech is not as cold as when she first saw her.


    Another example is now, even unconsciously indulge in the charm of autumn.


    All of this already shows some signs.


    Mu Qiu looks at Ding Yu whose ears are red. Her eyes are soft. She suddenly says, "although your daughter is not your own, you still have many similarities."


    She asked subconsciously, "what?"


    "For example, you are all beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For another example, your daughter looked me in the eye like that last night, and then came to me on her own initiative."


    Ding Yu''s heart moves, some dare not listen to what Mu Qiu is going to say next.


    At this time, Muqiu had got up and walked to Ding Yu. He squatted down and looked at Ding Yu''s drooping face from bottom to top, with a playful smile on his lips: "do you know what happened after she came here?"


    Ding Yu still didn''t speak, but the more obvious red in her ear showed that she didn''t miss Mu Qiu''s words. She nibbled her lower lip and tried to hold up a little bit of courage. She wanted to use her elder identity to recover some of her clean dignity.


    "You, you show some respect. I''m Feifei''s mother..."


    "I''ve never heard of anyone''s mother-in-law coming to her son-in-law''s room in her pajamas to talk alone in the middle of the night." Mu Qiu''s voice is full of fun.


    Ding Yu recognized another meaning in the words, and a surprise flashed in her eyes. "Do you mean... Are you willing to marry Feifei?"


    "Maybe, who can say the right thing in the future, but I like her for sure. After a long time, this love may not become love, but... I can also tell you clearly that I like more than one girl."


    Ding Yu is silent, Mu Qiu''s words are expected by her, but it really sounds complicated in her heart.


    And at this time, Mu Qiu suddenly made a move that almost fainted. He actually held Ding Yu in his arms. When Ding Yu was silent, he held her directly.


    Ding Yu''s body suddenly froze. She was stunned by lightning, and her face was full of force. She did not expect that Mu Qiu would do such a thing after expressing her attitude towards Feifei. Did he, did he


    "You can be one of my favorites." Mu Qiu ignores the surprise of the old girl in her arms, gently puts her chin to her ear and says in a soft voice: "anyway, you and Feifei are not mother and daughter. Now you are single, and your daughter is single. It''s not easy to protect yourself and her daughter with the attitude of single mother, is it? I can be your support. I''m a playful man. I can''t promise you that I''ll only have you all my life, but at least, there''s a place for you. "


    He gently grabbed Ding Yu''s hand and put it in his heart.


    Feeling the warm body and gentle heartbeat, Ding Yu recovered from her stupor. Mu Qiu''s voice was in her ears and heart. She smelled the good smell from Mu Qiu. Her heart calmed down unconsciously.


    He didn''t even refute Mu Qiu''s words or get angry, but after careful thinking, he said such a sentence: "no matter what, Feifei and I are both mother and daughter..."


    Mu Qiu doesn''t want Ding Yu to be too tangled in this matter. He says, "why do you think so much? You are happy and Feifei is happy. That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    It seems to be a little happiness for a woman to be able to like a person she likes, and the person she likes also happens to like herself. They are more able to be together. Although it''s absurd for her and her daughter to fall in love with the same person, what else can be counted after having experienced such an absurd thing?


    All of a sudden, she seems to have figured out something. Her originally flustered eyes are flat, her originally slightly trembling lips are not shaking, and even her mouth has a seemingly absent smile. She gently holds Mu Qiu''s face and bravely looks at her. Mu Qiu also looks directly into her eyes. To be honest, this is the first time that she has carefully studied a large number of mature women who have become increasingly attractive since he developed them.


    I don''t know whether her style is the imperial elder sister or the young lady?


    She looked at Mu Qiu with soft eyes, opened her red lips, and said: "as long as you like Feifei, it''s enough. I don''t want anything. Feifei is all I have now, but... I can guarantee that I won''t like anyone else in the future, and I won''t go looking for other men... As long as you want you to look for Feifei in the future, please look at me by the way."


    Before she finished her words, she was blocked by Mu Qiu''s mouth. A pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t help staring up. Her eyes were full of panic, but she wasn''t afraid.


    When her eyes return to calm and even want to close her eyes, Mu Qiu''s mouth leaves. He holds Ding Yu''s face and says softly, "you and Feifei are the same in my heart."


    And then kissed him down, and though he was so soft on the surface, he was in Tucao himself, and his mother and daughter make complaints about MD.


    In the future, I will not go further and further on the road of ghost animal


    The time of this kiss is not long. Ding Yu struggles for a moment, and then breathes out in Muqiu''s ear: "no, Feifei and I want to talk to you about you and her. She is still waiting in the room..."


    Mu autumn brow a pick: "that simple."


    The mouth said simple, but Ding Yu didn''t see what solution he made, just kiss down again. That countless sleepless nights in the fantasy of the picture at this time has become a reality, Ding Yu also some can''t hold, fortunately a horizontal heart, temporarily forget everything, she tightly hugged Mu Qiu, with him to enjoy this in her eyes is also some absurd warmth moment.


    However, when she is about to be intoxicated and unable to extricate herself, Mu Qiu suddenly holds her horizontally.


    She was surprised and thought that she would not really want to talk to him again


    Have not wanted to finish, but see Mu autumn embrace oneself to go to the door.


    She asked subconsciously, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu smiles but doesn''t speak. In her surprise, she opens her door. Then she comes to her and Sophie''s room and rings the doorbell.


    After a short silence, the door opens. Outside, there is mu Qiu with a smile on his face. In his arms, he holds Ding Yu, who can''t escape but can only bury his head in Mu Qiu''s arms. Inside the door, there is Sophie, who is completely confused.


    "Go in."


    Muqiu''s voice seems to be magical, which makes Sophie step back subconsciously. Then Muqiu enters the room and closes the door with her feet.

 Chapter 135

    The early morning sun failed to penetrate the thick curtains, the luxurious presidential suite was filled with soft and moist air, and there was a big bed.


    Mu Qiu opened her eyes and felt the weight of her body and arms. When she looked up, she saw the two delicate bodies pressing on her body. He could not laugh or cry and shook his head. He gently put the two women''s bodies right. His movements are very gentle..


    He gently kisses them on the forehead, and then gets up and goes back to his own room. His clothes are still in his own room. Ding Yu, who went to their room with bath towel last night, is almost noon now, and there is no need to stay in bed. Although he must have a warm relationship with his wife after last night, it is also a showdown after all, In the future, there is no need to cover up anything, but the clothes you should wear still need to be put on.


    Otherwise, they would not want to get out of bed today.


    However, when Muqiu was just getting dressed, the phone at the head of the bed rang. As soon as he answered, it was the sister from the front desk on the first floor.


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I hope I didn''t disturb your rest."


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have two things to tell you. Two ladies who claim to be your friends left a few hours ago and said that they went to the movie and television paradise. If it''s convenient for you, they can go there. If there''s something, they hope you can call them and tell them. Considering that you may not wake up at that time, they told me to let me tell you at noon. "


    Two ladies? It should be Yang Mi and Reba.


    The new play has just been given to them. Now the old play is about to start shooting. It''s time to work hard. Mu Qiu, the leading actor, is the most relaxed. With his natural acting skills and the advantage of being very familiar with the script, he just needs to be on the camera when the shooting starts. He doesn''t need to spend any other time.


    But other people can''t do it. Actors need to be familiar with the script, recite their lines, and adapt to their new roles. Yang Mi, as the first girl and the distributor of TV series, needs to worry from beginning to end. Considering that the release date of the new play can''t be later than the old one advertised before, otherwise they will be worried when the heat runs out, so it''s natural for them to work so hard.


    Muqiu thought about it. Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. Go and have a look after lunch. If he can, he also wants to finish the drama as soon as possible. The best time is more than one month. After all, school will start in more than one month. In a few days, it''s time to announce the college entrance examination results and fill in the volunteer form. He''s more interested in college life than filming.


    After all, university life is fabulous.


    "There''s one more thing," he said


    "Well, Mr. mu, there was a man who came over earlier. He claimed to be Wang Shao''s bodyguard. He said that all the things you told him had been handled, and he left a bank card for you. Because he was afraid of disturbing your rest, the bank card was kept here the day before yesterday. Do you want me to send it to you?"


    Mu Qiu said: "no, I''ll go down and take it later. Is there anything else?"


    "It''s all right, Mr. mu."


    "Then help me prepare a lunch for three and bring it up."


    "Yes, Mr. mu. Please wait a moment. Lunch will be delivered to you later."


    After leaving the hotel, he went to the parking lot. At this time, there were many cars in the parking lot, but one of them was very dazzling. It was as cool as a fighter plane, and it was almost dazzling. When someone came to drive, he would look at it involuntarily, and then "Tut tut" was surprised.


    As Muqiu walks in, the scissors door opens up and Muqiu sits in the car. He is tall, and the interior space of the car is not too big, but it is just right, so it won''t feel too crowded. After closing the door, he started the car and stepped on the gas lightly.


    "Boom boom"


    The roar of the engine is extremely loud, and this is not a man''s romance?


    The Lamborghini poison rushes out of the parking lot like a gust of wind. When crossing the road, it will inevitably attract people''s attention and discussion. After all, the appearance of the car is too lethal. In addition, there are only a few cars in the world, whether they are motor cars or those who don''t know how to drive. The name of Lamborghini poison is still well known by many people.


    "Crouching trough, Lamborghini poison? It''s tens of millions, isn''t it? "


    "The one in the car is the one who flies the plane again. Is that the one who takes over Shenhao? MD, I''m so envious. "


    "It''s said that even Wang Da Shao is respectful to him. I don''t know what his identity is."


    "Ah, how handsome! Nice car! People are more handsome! Still so rich! I really want to get married! "


    "Husband, wait for me! I haven''t got in yet


    "A group of mentally handicapped..."


    Under the gaze of countless people''s longing eyes, ferocious fighters in the traffic flow across a beautiful arc, instantly disappeared at the end of people''s sight, straight to Chengdu film and television paradise.

 Chapter 136

    Yang Mi, a member of the cast of "Qingyu Zhi", has been busy all morning. She has just had a lunch box in the cast. At this time, she is having a rest with Reba. Reba''s lunch box is not enough. It may be that today''s lunch box is extra delicious. She has another one, and she is still eating without stopping. In order to put his work on the agenda as soon as possible, director Liu is also personally teaching some not very good actors'' performing skills. The whole crew is busy and harmonious.


    "You will be fat sooner or later." Yang Mi reluctantly and dotingly looks at the hot bar beside her and takes out her mobile phone to brush her microblog for a while.


    Reba was still chewing, muttering, "no way."


    Yang Mi curled her lips: "when you get fat, it''s too late."


    "Hum." Reba has a small nose. She doesn''t mean to stop at all. She eats more and more. She''s not a lady at all. There''s a little rice on her nose. She looks lovely and funny. Many men in the cast are secretly looking this way.


    Obviously, as the two flowers of the cast, they are still very attractive.


    Soon, Reba finished a lunch box in her hand. She felt some round tummy, but she still had something to say. She tried to take out some snacks from her small bag, but at this time she heard Yang Mi exclaim.


    "Ah


    Reba was startled. He rushed to ask, "what''s the matter, sister Mimi?"


    When she saw Yang Mi reading the microblog, she thought she was frightened by some horrible pictures. However, Yang Mi pointed to No. 5 on the hot search list and said, "look!"


    When Reba saw it, she was stunned and her eyes widened gradually.


    The No.5 microblog in the hot search list was issued by Dong Kai''s studio, a leading domestic movie star, with the title of "statement: Dong Kai will quit the entertainment industry", which makes people''s heart beat faster. With such a title, the content is even more shocking!


    "There are two things to declare: first, from today on, artist Dong Kai will announce that he will officially withdraw from the entertainment industry indefinitely and never return. 2£º Dong Kai announced the dissolution of the studio. "


    The blogger of the blog is the official microblog of Dong Kai studio with identity authentication. Unless the number is stolen, there is no possibility of false news. As a leading domestic movie star, Dong Kai is one of the representatives of small fresh meat in the film and television industry. He still has many fans. When he heard that he wanted to quit the entertainment industry permanently, he almost blew up the comment area.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! "


    "Ah, why? What''s going on? "


    "How do you say quit? I''m still waiting for Kaikai''s ten mile spring breeze


    "What''s the matter? Why did you quit without a sign? Is there any inside story? "


    "No way! Kaikai is a leading movie star. Who can make Kaikai do this? "


    "This studio was founded by Kaikai, but Kaikai''s hard work! How can it be said that if it is disbanded, it will be disbanded! "


    "Kaikai, don''t go! Kaikai, come back! "


    "The entertainment circle without Kaikai is incomplete!"


    "Calm down, everyone. Don''t you think this news is too abrupt? This is very unscientific, because it is impossible to be so abrupt when a star wants to quit the entertainment industry. In my opinion, there are only two reasons for the appearance of this microblog. 1£º This is a hype. We all know that Dong Kai has joined the online novel screenwriter "ten li spring breeze" and will play the leading role in it. It seems that the film has been shooting for some time, and now it may be almost finished, so this may just be a hype jointly made by the crew and Dong Kai studio. This kind of thing is common in the entertainment circle, and it''s not strange for a long time. "


    "There''s a point upstairs."


    "Well, it''s probably a hype."


    "I''ve never seen Kaikai hype like this. It must be the idea of the crew of" ten li spring breeze ", but it''s too bad!"


    "If it wasn''t for Kay, I wouldn''t have watched the play."


    "Boss, you only said one possibility. What about the second one?"


    "Second: the microblog of Dong Kai''s studio has been stolen."


    "Poof, you''re right. I''m speechless."


    "There are many cases of star microblogs being stolen. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    "Maybe someone wants to make Kaikai. Kaikai has been in the limelight recently, which may make some people look down on it."


    "I still think it''s more likely to be hyped."


    "I also think it''s hype. Now some people can do anything immoral in order to hype. There''s no lower limit."


    "As long as Kaikai doesn''t quit the entertainment industry, nothing else matters."


    "Kaikai, please come forward to clarify! What''s going on? "


    The microblog exploded. The amount of forwarding and comments on this microblog reached hundreds of thousands in one morning. After all, it is a leading movie star, which still has a lot of attention. While people speculate, Dong Kai''s private microblog even more... What he uploaded was a video, a video of his interview, which was shot by someone else, There are only him sitting in a chair and a female reporter holding a microphone in the picture.


    Reporter: "two things about your studio have caused heated discussion on the Internet. People don''t believe that you will launch the entertainment industry so suddenly. They all think that maybe it''s a joint hype between you and the crew of" ten Li Chun Feng ", or that the official blog of your studio has been stolen, and you haven''t clarified, I want to know, what is the matter? Is it speculation? Or the funny number theft? Or... Something else? "


    When the microphone reached Dong Kai''s mouth, his face was a little pale, with a tired and reluctant smile on his face.


    "I''ve been thinking about launching the entertainment industry for a long time," he said. At the beginning, I entered the entertainment industry just because I felt novel. As we all know, I was just a hairdresser in the hair salon. I was discovered by an agent by chance, and then I entered the entertainment industry muddleheaded. To be honest, I''m not very proficient in deduction, because I didn''t have the skills in this field before, and I have been criticized for it... But even so, I still want to thank my fans for their support all the time. "


    "But I''m really tired. I don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry any more. It''s not suitable for me. I want to go back to the easy days when I used to give people a haircut in the hair salon instead of a busy life without myself. This is my own choice, a well thought out choice. I hope you can understand it. I also hope fans can treat it rationally and respect my ideas. I''m here to tell you that it''s true to permanently quit the entertainment industry, and it''s true to dissolve the studio... Thank you again, thank you. "


    At the end of the progress bar, the picture is fixed on Dong Kai''s tired smile and the reporter''s shocked expression, and the fans explode again because of the video.

 Chapter 137

    "Dong Kai has retired from the circle?"


    "Or do you want to retire indefinitely?"


    Yang Mi and Reba look at each other, and they both see the disbelief in each other''s eyes. In a daze, Reba even forgot to go to the bag to get snacks. It can be seen that the news in microblog has brought them great shock.


    On the other hand, it seems that the rest of the crew also saw the news through microblog in their spare time, one by one staring and exclaiming, their expressions full of disbelief.


    Liu Dao also quickly walked over, she looked at the stunned Yang Mi and Reba, shook the mobile phone, asked: "did you see it?"


    Her mobile phone also shows Dong Kai''s video.


    They nodded dully. The news was so sudden that they couldn''t respond for a while.


    Dong Kai is a leading movie star and one of the representatives of small fresh meat rising in recent years. Although he is not as popular as Yang Mi for a long time, his fan base is also terrible, especially the new generation of brain powder. It''s one powder top ten black, and his combat effectiveness is explosive. It can be said that as long as he doesn''t make too serious mistakes and cause public anger, he will be able to make a fire in the entertainment industry for a long time. Not to mention going abroad, he can at least make a fire in China.


    And it''s such a big star who suddenly announced that he would withdraw from the circle forever... The secret is only known to Yang Mi and others.


    At this moment, Yang Mi and Reba think of Dong Kai''s fear when he was taken away yesterday. Mu Qiu gives Wang sichong the right to deal with this matter. They thought Wang sichong would just punish Dong Kai, but they didn''t want to kill him completely.


    This kind of writing is really nothing to Wang sichong. With his Wang family''s heritage and energy in the entertainment industry, it seems that it is really not impossible to ban a first-line movie star.


    It''s just that the first-line movie star who was still working together some time ago was banned so easily, which made Yang Mi and Reba feel unreal for a while.


    Their eyes were erratic. Liu Dao looked in them and asked, "is this... The work of Mu Qiu?"


    They nodded at the same time, paused, and then shook their heads.


    Liu Daoyi Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Yang Mi said: "last night we went to dinner with Wang sichong. You know Wang sichong, who is known as the national husband. He seems to be very respectful to Muqiu. He does whatever Muqiu says. What''s more interesting is that Dong Kai seems to know Wang Sicong. Before we arrived at the hotel last night, Dong Kai should have been with Wang Sicong, but Wang Sicong didn''t know that there was a conflict between Dong Kai and us before that, so it was very embarrassing after we met him. "


    Reba added: "later, Dong Kai saw Wang sichong''s attitude towards Muqiu. At that time, he admitted his mistake to Muqiu. Muqiu didn''t say much. He just said... It was better for him to have a haircut, and then let Wang sichong take him away."


    "That is to say, Wang sichong blocked Dong Kai?" Liu Dao''s eyes flashed surprise, and then deep fear, "that Muqiu is really terrible... Mr. Yang, Reba, we have to be careful, no matter what, we can''t offend him... By the way, and Ding and her daughter, their relationship is obviously not shallow, and we can''t offend him."


    Two people repeatedly nod, this words even if Liu guide don''t say, they also very clear.


    Other members of the crew are also talking about it at this time. They obviously associate with what happened to Dong Kai in the crew yesterday, but they don''t want the retribution to come so fast. They had a fight with the crew yesterday, and they were banned today... It''s hard to think of it together.


    They basically know how much energy Yang Mi has. Although her reputation in the entertainment industry is higher than that of Dong Kai, it''s not easy for her to deal with Dong Kai, let alone kill him. It''s obvious that other people have done it, and the one who can have such a big hand... Maybe it''s the handsome and mess Male No.1 who is new to their crew.


    At this moment, everyone reached a tacit agreement in silence - don''t provoke him!


    When Mu Qiu came to the production team, it was about one o''clock in the afternoon. When he came in, the original lively production team suddenly became a painting style. Everyone stopped what they were doing. First, they looked at Mu Qiu with frightened eyes, and then they lowered their heads to continue to work, but their hands and feet were shaking unconsciously, There are also people in the difficult swallowing saliva, even breathing have become cautious.


    Yang Mi and Liu Dao look at Mu Qiu in an unnatural way. Reba is a little bit nervous. She is not so afraid of Mu Qiu as other people. Instead, she handed him a chocolate bar and said hello to him: "Mu Qiu, you are coming."


    Mu Qiu nodded, took the chocolate bar, looked around... The atmosphere is very familiar.


    It''s not the first time he''s felt the atmosphere. Think about it carefully. The last time I was treated with this attitude, it seemed that I just crossed over and went to school. At that time, it can be said that people were really afraid of others. Everyone wanted to stay away from him and looked at him with deep fear.


    Yang Mi came over and whispered, "Muqiu, Dong Kai announced on his microblog that he would quit the group forever. This matter..."


    "Wang Si''s onions are quite dry." Mu Qiu said: "he just called me. Originally, he wanted him to make a public apology for yesterday''s incident and then withdraw from the circle. But if you think about his influence in the circle, that will definitely bring a lot of negative effects to the cast, and he may be portrayed as a victim. Although I don''t care, it''s not a good thing for you. It''s OK. It''s a small punishment for him. "


    Yang Mi and Liu Dao''s mouth beat... What a small punishment. It can be regarded as a small punishment if they directly cut off other people''s future. If he gets angry and gives Dong Kai a big punishment, it will be frightening


    "In addition, Jin Youcai was also dealt with by Wang Sicong."


    "I''ve dealt with it!"


    This time, not only Yang Mi and Liu Dao, but also Reba suddenly became frightened. Their eyes widened and filled with fear.


    Mu Qiu glanced at them suspiciously and said, "what do you want? I mean, he was opened. Although Jin Youcai''s worth is not low, he works for Wang Sicong''s father, which is nothing. "


    A few people are a Leng at first, then involuntarily relaxed tone.


    Reba: "scared me to death..."


    Yang Mi: "it turned out to be open. I thought..."


    Liu Dao swallowed his saliva and ran away with a smile.


    Yang Mi looked at the cramped people over there and said to Mu Qiu, "don''t mind. Everyone seems to be afraid of you now because of Dong Kai... But it doesn''t matter. We all know you''re a good person. Just get familiar with it slowly."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. I''m used to it." Mu Qiu indifferent way: "afternoon have my play?"


    "Yes, there are. Change your clothes quickly."


    "Well.".

 Chapter 138

    On this day, there were not many scenes of Muqiu, because his acting skills were so good that we all knew that there was no need for mirrors. His plays were all over at one time, so it didn''t matter whether he was filmed or not. It was better to focus on other people first. So in the evening, there was nothing wrong with Muqiu. He went back ahead of time. Yang Mi and Reba saw him off. When they saw the ferocious Lamborghini poison, they could not help but envy him and said that they wanted to take this car to blow up the street.


    Muqiu said: come on, take you to pretend to force you to fly.


    Reba wanted to rush up at that time. Yang Mi quickly grabbed her and said: No, we have to be busy with the crew. Go back.


    Then Mu Qiu drove away with a slightly reluctant gaze in Reba''s resentment.


    Back at the hotel, he went directly to Ding Yu''s and Sophie''s room. The relationship between them seems to be better than before. Although it''s a little bad, it doesn''t hurt. As soon as Muqiu enters the door, Sophie pounces on him and gives him a big hug. Ding Yu sits on the sofa and smiles at him, no longer pretending to be indifferent.


    After having dinner with his wife, Mu Qiu returns to his room and dials his sister''s phone.


    "Sister."


    "What''s the matter? Miss my sister again? What a clingy goblin ~ "


    My sister''s voice is waxy, with a hint of charm and temptation, which makes people want to stop. If someone else hears Mu Qingcheng, the national goddess, talking in such a tone, he is afraid that he will die of nosebleed every minute.


    Mu Qiu said, "I''ll tell you something. I made a film."


    "My sister knows that my family has made great achievements. They all take part in the leading role."


    Mu Qiu is one Leng: "do you know?"


    "Hum, is there anything about entertainment that my sister doesn''t know? This morning, sister Siyun told me about Dong Kai''s withdrawal from the circle, about the ten mile spring breeze crew''s cutting off the ten mile spring breeze, and about the new play Qingyu Zhi... Hehe, and about your boy playing the leading role in the new play. "


    Sister''s voice reveals the pride of the little girl, Muqiu across the screen as if to see her head high for the small nose, put on such a "quick praise me ah" little girl posture.


    ... it''s really cute.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "how do you know?"


    My elder sister naturally said: "you don''t think about my elder sister. I have a wide range of contacts in the entertainment circle. It''s the news revealed by your director. Hey, hey, don''t tell Yang MIHA. It''s bad to be known."


    "Er... OK." Mu Qiu smiles twice.


    Then her sister said, "but your script is really good. I saw it a few times. It''s great. The setting is very advanced and the plot is wonderful. Even I can''t help but want to play it. Little Mu Mu, you are not good. If you don''t give such a good book to your sister, you should give it to others. My sister is very sad, and she is crying... "


    Mu Qiu was almost betrayed by his sister''s malice. He had two black lines on his face and said in a deep voice: "speak well!"


    "Hum, little red guy is not good."


    "... if I don''t say this, I have another thing to tell you."


    "Don''t listen to Wang Ba chanting scriptures."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qiu, who really can''t stand her sister''s malicious behavior, hangs up the phone decisively. In a few seconds, the bell rings, and her sister calls again. As soon as Mu Qiu gets through, her sister''s weeping voice comes from the opposite side: "Weeping haw, Mu Mu doesn''t like her sister. She hangs up her sister''s phone, weeping haw, wronged to death, bad guy! QAQ£¡ Smack you in the chest


    Muqiu slaps himself in the face, speechless to heaven... MMP yo, how can I have such a naive sister! Where there is a little bit of national goddess world superstar look!


    Helpless and sister tired of crooked for a while, sister finally returned to normal, said can listen to him, Muqiu also finally said the real intention of this call.


    "Do you know the play of spring breeze in ten miles?"


    "You know, an online article was very popular before. I wanted to buy the copyright and turn it into a TV play. By the way, I would give a hand to some of my female artists, but Yang Mi took the lead. Hum, this little bitch has a lot of foresight! But since I''ve been preempted, I don''t care. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there''s anything... Isn''t this play all cut off? Why do you ask this? "


    "The reason why Shili Chunfeng didn''t shoot first was because there was a novel version. A large number of fans who used to pay attention to the drama group were also Shili Chunfeng fans. Now the old plays are cut off and the advertisements for the new plays are bound to be besieged by those fans. I want to prevent them in advance."


    "Do you want my sister to help you advertise? Let me tell you something, my sister''s Qingcheng entertainment company is sure to make you hot all over the country. When it comes time to harvest, my sister will be just like GA chives. It''s not too simple. Is it exciting? One MUA can satisfy you


    Mu Qiu decisively did not pick up her sister''s stubble and said to herself, "I have a novel here, which can be regarded as the novel version of" jade to ". After thinking about it, the website under your command has the greatest influence in the domestic network circle, so I plan to directly hand over the novel to you for operation. I don''t need to charge for it. I just want to send the whole book free of charge, And then you help to make an advertisement on the website. Shouldn''t it be troublesome? "


    "Whoa, novel? I heard that the script of "jade to" was also produced by you, and you didn''t write the novel, did you? "


    "Well."


    "Wow! Why didn''t I find you so talented before? You can write novels and scripts. You don''t want to go to the entertainment circle and grab your sister''s job, do you? I don''t want to. It''s not easy for my sister to develop now. Mu Mu is merciful... "


    "I hung up..."


    "Come on, cheapskate, it''s boring. I haven''t called my sister for a long time. My sister doesn''t cooperate with you if she wants to play with you." Sister''s tone slightly resentful, and then said: "you say... It''s not impossible, but my sister has a small request."


    "What requirements?"


    "MUA, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muqiu is speechless, and her elder sister is coquettish. "Is it OK? My elder sister is willing to help you. The lovely little Mumu will satisfy my elder sister."


    Mu Qiu was defeated and said helplessly: "MUA."


    "Yes In the receiver burst out the elder sister joyful voice, "happy! Happy! happy£¡ Sister, I''ll send you a mailbox later. Then you can send the novel directly. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Bye, little red man. "


    After hearing the last words of his sister, the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth just curled up bends down again. He looks at the mobile phone that is caught in a busy tone and slaps it on his face again... Mdzz.


    Soon, my sister sent me an email, he sent the full text of ZX, and then turned off the computer. He doesn''t have to worry about the rest. His sister is an expert in this field. Since she said she would help him, she certainly won''t be perfunctory.


    So mu Qiu ran to Ding Yu''s room again, and in the exclamation of their wives, she turned into a jackal in the afternoon and night.

 Chapter 139

    On this day, the original crew of "ten li spring breeze" was officially renamed as "Qingyu Zhi", and announced that the old drama "ten li spring breeze" was true. At the same time, the publicity work of the new drama "Qingyu Zhi" began. The hero had to change his candidate because of Dong Kai''s withdrawal from the circle, and the other actors had little change.


    New artists'' works will certainly attract wide attention before they come out. First, Yang Mi''s fans, second, Dong Kai''s fans, third, fans of ten mile spring breeze, and many other salted fish passers-by are paying close attention to the progress of the play.


    Today, Dong Kai announced that he would withdraw from the circle, and then "ten li spring breeze" was cut off, and an unheard of "Qingyu Zhi" appeared, which caused a lot of waves in the circle.


    Hot search list No.1: just successor fights gangster to fly a plane and successfully saves more than 400 lives


    Second: "justice''s successor takes over Shenhao and pays 400 million yuan for the most expensive nine luxury cars at Chengdu auto show. Wang sichong gives away all the newly bought super luxury cars!"


    Third: Dong Kai quits the circle


    Fourth: "ten li spring breeze is cut by the waist, the new play is called Qingyu Zhi"


    Basically, it''s all about Muqiu. Now the first two are showing signs of fading down, while the latter two are becoming more and more popular. A group of fans and salted fish netizens are making a lot of noise on the Internet, and the comment area is almost overturned.


    Generally speaking, most of them are not optimistic.


    "MD, I''ve been looking forward to the spring breeze for so long. If I don''t shoot, I won''t? Is there any more work ethic? "


    "Green jade to"? What kind of TV play, don''t watch it! "


    "If it wasn''t for Kaikai, I wouldn''t pay attention to the play at all. Now that my old house has been cut off, Kaikai is gone. I won''t watch anything I say."


    "It''s not worth watching without Kaikai!"


    "I''m Shili Chunfeng powder, which means that Shili Chunfeng is very painful when it''s cut down... I don''t know how to read" jade to ". I don''t feel very good when I look at the name."


    "Besides Yang Mi, the cast is basically new, right? Hehe, it''s OK to have Kaikai to support face. Now Kaikai is gone. It depends on what you can shoot. "


    Most of the negative comments are made by Dong Kai''s fans. They seem to vent Dong Kai''s regret and anger at leaving the circle on the crew of "Qingyu Zhi". Fans of Yang Mi and other actors of "Qingyu Zhi" revolted. People in Xianyu road also made some rational comments after they couldn''t see them, but they were drowned by Dong Kai''s fans.


    The comment area was very noisy for a while.


    Yang Mi, the cast of "jade to" and other actors and staff have expected this result before. They have certain psychological preparation, but at this time, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    An actor said angrily, "Dong Kai is famous, but his acting skills are just like that. How can it be said that we can''t make a good play when he''s gone?"


    An actress girl who had a secret love for mu Qiu said, "that''s it! If let them see the younger brother Mu Qiu acting, what kind of face is it? "


    Another sister said, "don''t compare Dong Kai with Mu Qiu''s younger brother. Is he half as handsome as Mu Qiu''s younger brother?"


    The girl shook her head like a rattle: "no, no, less than one tenth."


    "Less than one percent!"


    "I see, it''s less than one thousandth..."


    "Cough, OK, everyone be quiet." Yang Mi coughed two times and stood up to preside over the overall situation: "at present, we have expected this situation, but we don''t have to panic. We all know how excellent" jade to "is. We have a lot of completed scenes up to now, and we have performed very well, which can be said to be very perfect. Once the new play is released, all the bad sounds will disappear. I firmly believe that. I hope you can ignore all the voices from the outside world and finish your work well. "


    Everyone said that there was no problem and they would work hard to make the faces of those who were not optimistic about them all puffed up.


    Reba came to Muqiu, nibbling potato chips and whispering: "if only I had fans, only Mi Mi Jie''s fans were quarreling with Dong Kai''s fans on Weibo, so weak."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "when the new play is released, you can also have a lot of fans."


    "Reba said:" I''m not good at acting, and I''m not as beautiful as my sister. I can''t do it. "


    Muqiu laughs but doesn''t speak. The little guy is obviously playing tricks with Muqiu. He wants to gain a wave of sympathy, but he can''t hide Muqiu''s eyes. He touched Reba''s head, took out his mobile phone and scanned microblog... Well, he didn''t see the news of ZX.


    It''s unscientific. Why hasn''t my sister started yet? Did you forget?


    With a smack of his mouth, he opened the largest novel website in China, Qingcheng novel. Com, and he saw that the main page was still normal one second ago, which was suddenly refreshed, and then he was dominated by a book.


    ZX... ZX... It''s all ZX!


    The book ZX is recommended by the editor in chief, the hottest novel and the banner. All the recommended positions are filled with the book ZX. The exquisite and domineering cover is fascinating. The brief introduction of the work composed of only a few words is even more shocking.


    Xiao Ming is a fan of the ten li spring breeze novels. Although most of the ten li spring breeze novels are female, he also likes them as a man. Some time ago, he couldn''t extricate himself from being addicted to Shili Chunfeng''s novels. Later, he heard that Shili Chunfeng''s adapted TV series were already in the process of shooting. Not to mention how happy he was, he would like to see Shili Chunfeng''s TV series released by brushing his microblog every day.


    However, the news of the show didn''t come. What he was waiting for was the news that the ten mile spring breeze had been cut off. At that time, he was in agony after reading the news. He just opened a trumpet and sprayed it on the microblog. When he was reported, he continued to spray it. If he didn''t vent his anger and unwillingness, it would not be over.


    At this moment, he just lost a curse, just about to send out, but a prompt pops up in the mobile phone - he was sealed a number.


    However, it doesn''t matter, he still has a lot of trumpets, and he won''t stop until he vent his anger. As a senior jet and keyboard man, he has a high professionalism.


    But spray all spray for so long, he decided to rest for a while, always like to read novels, he habitually point opened the Qing City novel network, but a look at the past, he was stunned.


    What''s the situation? Is Qingcheng novel network hacked?


    Originally, when I went to Qingcheng novel net, I saw all kinds of excellent novels, but now I brought in nothing but ZX. The main page of the whole website is "ZX" - only such a novel!


    With surprise and amazement, Xiao Ming went in. When he saw the brief introduction of the novel, he was caught in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs.


    A simple sentence made Xiaoming''s heart tremble, almost uncontrollably, and opened the first chapter.

 Chapter 140

    Qingcheng novel network headquarters, the original work is still relaxed freehand staff, today ushered in the most special day.


    The reason is that the editor in chief sent a novel today, saying that it is a novel appointed by the president, and we must promote it with the greatest efforts. What is the maximum strength? Not only is oneself novel website, even other all have cooperative website also cannot pass!


    The editorial department is busy, and the technicians have already sent the novel to all the places on their website. Although this is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of other authors, since it is the general manager''s meaning, there is no way. They can''t refute the general manager for the sake of their authors. That''s death.


    And the most important thing is that since the novel was authorized by the president and it has to be publicized with such great efforts, they almost want to go to a place - it is likely to be the new book of the president!


    You know, the boss hasn''t opened a new book since he dominated the online literary world. All her fans who are waiting for her new book have died. If it''s really her new book, it will attract wide attention all over the country every minute!


    However, the editor in chief said that the boss did not let the author''s name be disclosed, but just let them make the most efforts to publicize it, so they inevitably had doubts. However, even if they had doubts, they had to do so. They just erased the author''s name when they sent the book to the website, leaving only the title of the book.


    The editorial department, the chief editor, the deputy chief editor and a group of editors have been on the phone all the time.


    "Hello? Is it editor in chief Zhang of Hengli net? Ha ha, I''m the old Wang of qingcheng.com... Oh, do you remember me? Ha ha, it''s easy to do. Well, we have a book here, which is appointed by our boss. Let''s publicize it as much as we can. If it''s convenient for you... Ha ha, that''s a great help. I''ll invite you to dinner later! "


    "Hello, Mr. Dong, we have a new book appointed by the general manager. Don''t you have any powerful new works on Hongshi recently? Help to promote them... Well, thank you


    "Lao Zhang, I''ll give you some big recommendations from Yuanwang to help us promote a Book... What? No? This is appointed by our boss Ha ha, you''re smart. Hang up. "


    The editor in chief and deputy editor in chief are busy contacting peers of other websites to jointly publicize the book, while the editors are busy dealing with their authors, tapping their fingers on the keyboard to reply, and then ringing the phone.


    "Huiniang, what''s the matter? I just got on the big seal push. How come it''s gone in the twinkling of an eye? "


    "Prodigal elder sister, my new book forced back one, how disappeared ah, wronged dead QAQ"


    "The lonely city is big. Although my recommended position is not so conspicuous, I can''t rob all the meat. It''s too inhumane. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Fengyun, what''s the matter? Is the website hacked? "


    "What happened to the website? What''s wrong with my recommendation? What''s the origin of that book? Why is the whole website full of that book? "


    Editors are busy responding.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with the website, hackers don''t exist."


    "Your recommendation is no accident. It''s just that this book is too big for you to make way for a while."


    "I''ll make it up to you later. Just bear it for a while."


    Get editors slightly perfunctory reply, the authors are a bomb.


    "No accident? The whole website is full of this book? Do you want to be so powerful! Who wrote this book? Goddess


    The editors looked at each other and replied: "although it''s not the book written by the boss, it''s the book appointed by the boss. You can''t get it."


    On hearing this, the authors, who were still indignant, wilted.


    But not long ago, those websites that got the news all put ZX on the most prominent recommendation position in their websites, including the big cover recommendation and banner recommendation. Some websites that are eager to make friends with Qingcheng novel network do not hesitate to tilt out a lot of resources, making ZX occupy almost half of the website''s home page.


    Of course, although Qingcheng novel network is the leader in the field of Chinese network novels, it is not as strong as that. The reason why those websites cooperate so well depends on the face of Mu Qingcheng. Some of them are unwilling to cooperate at the beginning. After learning that it is mu Qingcheng''s novels, they even nodded and agreed without saying a word.


    With the full support of almost all large and medium-sized websites in China, "ZX" burst the whole network in an instant. All those who love to read novels saw the novel for the first time. They were puzzled about the origin of the novel. At the same time, they were deeply attracted by its short and concise introduction. When they looked at the number of words - only one million? For the old bookworm, it can be finished in just two or three days. I don''t think much about it now. I just click in to read it.


    From this point of view, nine out of ten people seem to have been poisoned. The deeper they get, the deeper they get


    As the world of Mu Qiu and the other two novels, ZX has not only advanced settings, but also perfect characterization. The wonderful degree of the plot is still talked about by people after many years. It is not unreasonable that it can become a classic, but also because of its popularity, Muqiu, the world''s Internet literature, has a new category called "Xianxia".


    Even in this world, it can still bloom the most dazzling brilliance!


    A university dormitory.


    "Third, it''s time for class."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Old three?"


    "What are you shouting! No more


    "Lying trough? What are you crazy about, such a big reaction? How can you be absent from class if you don''t leave a class every day? Is the sun coming out in the west


    "I saw a novel. It''s good for thief JB!"


    "Fiction? What novel? Give me a quick look... "


    Not for a while.


    "Second and third, go to class."


    "What are you shouting! No more


    Meeting room of a company.


    "The above is the quarterly report of our company. Next, let''s ask Mr. Ma to speak for us."


    Everyone applauded and looked at Mr. Ma. However, Mr. Ma did not raise his head and stared at his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Ma?"


    "... huh?"


    "Well... It''s your turn to say something."


    "Oh." Mr. Ma stood up. When everyone thought he was going to say something, he looked down at his mobile phone and walked to the door, saying, "that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s do what we should do. I''ll go first."


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Ma?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like reading a novel."


    "Fiction? Although Mr. Ma loves to read novels, he has never been so fascinated by any novels


    "Go and find out what novels Mr. Ma is reading. I''ll take a look at them."


    In a classroom of senior three, a female teacher patted the next male classmate''s desk.


    "Xiao Ding! You''re reading a novel on the sly again! Stand up for me


    All the people cast their eyes. The male student stood up without saying a word. He looked directly at the female teacher, and the female teacher was stunned by the inexplicable color.


    He opened his mouth and said, "heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog."


    Female teacher:


    He then suddenly reached out and touched the face of the female teacher, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes: "the end of the world, never far away, children''s mind, always crazy... Staggering along the rugged road, bearing so much cruel pain, why on earth?"


    Everyone:


    Everyone was stunned, but he got up and went to the door.


    The female teacher subconsciously said, "where are you going?"


    "Where to? Whatever! The ends of the earth


    He went away without looking back, leaving everyone a lonely and proud figure


    Five minutes later, he was pulled back by the doorman''s ear.

 Chapter 141

    "ZX" fire, fire of course, fire in a mess, the relevant news is in a few days to continue to appear in the post bar, microblog and other places, and there is a trend to rush to the headlines. Yang Mi is busy with the drama group these days. She heard the novel ZX from an actor in the drama group.


    It''s no coincidence that the background setting, characters'' names, plot development and so on in ZX are more than 90% similar to "jade to".


    Yang Mi was surprised at that time, and quickly found Mu Qiu. At that time, she asked on the phone: "did you watch ZX?"


    Mu Qiu said: "I haven''t finished watching it. What''s the matter?"


    "The similarity between this novel and" jade to "is very high. What''s the matter? Isn''t your "jade to" original? "


    "It''s right to have a high similarity," ZX "is the novel version of" jade to ". Don''t worry. It''s OK. The copyright is in my hands, and I wrote the novel."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Mi was deeply shocked and couldn''t extricate herself. From the Internet, she saw the publicity efforts of those medium and large-scale websites for the book. She also saw how popular the novel was. The speed of its popularity even far exceeded that of Mu Qingcheng''s novels. Now it is a trend to become the first overlord in today''s online literature circle.


    It''s terrible.


    And Mu Qiu actually said that this book was written by him!


    When you think about it, there seems to be nothing unacceptable.


    If qingyuzhi is really written by Muqiu, it is natural that this novel is written by Muqiu. Even Yang Mi thinks that this novel should have been written before the appearance of qingyuzhi. Although she doubts why the name of the novel is different from that of the script, it doesn''t matter.


    Yang Mi is just full of joy. Judging from the popularity of the novel, she already has the bottom of her heart - the fire of "jade to" is a sure thing!


    After a few days of fermentation, "ZX" has been on all major network platforms. The shadow of "ZX" can be seen everywhere in forums, post bars, microblogs, space and circle of friends. Everyone seems to be discussing the novel, from plot to character setting, especially when people see the heroine Baguio dying for the man, they can''t help but cry.


    One by one, the classic quotations from ZX have been integrated, either affectionate, domineering, or calm... The perfect characters are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, making many people have a feeling of "knowing the Internet for the first time".


    On Weibo, comments on "ZX" are hot, and the heat has even suppressed the events of Dong Kai''s withdrawal from the circle and the crew of "jade to".


    "This novel is amazing! It took me two days to read this book word for word without sleep. After reading it, I couldn''t calm down for a long time, and I couldn''t even describe my heart with words! "


    "I''m just like you upstairs. After reading this book all night, my heart doesn''t fluctuate. I even want to read it two more nights."


    "It''s just an epoch-making work in the Internet. Since Mu Qingcheng''s first online work" the beauty of the peerless generation ", it''s the best novel I''ve ever seen... But the two novels are different in type. Mu Qingcheng''s works are traditional martial arts novels, but I can''t give it a good definition. It has martial arts flavor and more mysterious feeling, I can''t stop watching it! "


    "The two novels are undoubtedly rare masterpieces, and it is not easy to compare them together. But one thing is for sure, that is, ZX is definitely a masterpiece of the age of the year!"


    "I''m the book powder of Mu goddess. To be honest, since Mu goddess didn''t write a book, I once thought that I would never see any wonderful novels again. My love for novels has been gradually eroded, but after reading this book, my love for novels has been rekindled!"


    "In terms of the wonderful degree of the story, the two works are almost equal, but in terms of the perfect degree of characterization," ZX "is absolutely the best I have ever seen! It''s incomparable


    "The characterization of ZX is amazing. In the past, many novels are blank in characterization. Each character is like a facial mask, and has no characteristics at all. But ZX is different. Even a passer-by in this novel has its unique characteristics. It seems that they are not the characters in the novel, but people with life


    "MD, this novel is so good-looking, i... ah ah ah ah!"


    "I know you upstairs. I don''t know how to describe you, do I? Me too... "


    "I don''t care about the plot or the characters. I just want to ask why the author wrote Baguio to death! Wuwuwuwuwu, my Baguio, the smelly writer, stand up! I''ll send you a blade! "


    "I like Baguio. My heart will be broken when I see Baguio die. Who is the author! Stand up! I will never shoot you! "


    "Er... I don''t know if you have noticed that ZX has only the title, cover, introduction and text from beginning to end, but the author''s name is always blank. Why?"


    "The author doesn''t want to be famous?"


    "I don''t know if it''s famous, but the author certainly doesn''t lack money, otherwise he won''t release ZX for free. If this book is paid for, the author may have made a lot of money now. "


    "It''s said that the number of hits has exceeded 100 million, the number of collections has exceeded 10 million, and the number of comments has reached several million. The reward of Qingcheng novel net alone is more than 300 million, which is equivalent to more than 3 million Chinese dollars! It''s terrible


    "Who is the author? Please let me know


    Hot comments, from the comparison of "peerless style" and "ZX", to a comprehensive analysis of the advantages of "ZX", and finally curious about the author of ZX... The heat is growing day by day, and has not weakened for many days.


    "Mumu, you''ve made a lot of calls to your sister these days. She''s so happy."


    Mu Qiu resolutely ignores her sister''s coquetry and says, "your propaganda is strong enough."


    My sister said, "I''ve been busy with concerts these days. When I have time to deal with such trifles, I''ll leave them to my servants... Well, it seems that they are doing well."


    "... I''m afraid you''re not a fake sister."


    "Hey, hey, I''m teasing you. I told them to publicize it with the greatest effort. Now it seems that the effect is good. Some people say that you write better than your sister''s novels."


    "I haven''t had time. I''ve been busy these days. I''m only free today. I was just planning to watch it, so you called."


    "Oh, you see, hang up first."


    In the middle of the night, Muqiu is sleeping. Suddenly, the phone rings. He answers the phone in a daze and hears the angry voice of his sister coming from the opposite side.


    "Ah, you little redneck! Why write dead Baguio


    ¡°¡­¡­MDZZ¡£¡±


    Mu Qiu hangs up the phone decisively, holds mother and daughter to continue to sleep.


    Sophie Ding Yu was woken up and asked, "who is that?"


    "Muqingcheng."


    "Poof."


    "You are very interesting."


    "... ha ha.".

 Chapter 142

    In the normal shooting of "Qingyu Zhi", the popularity of "ZX" is still growing day by day. I don''t know when, a ten mile spring breeze powder linked "Qingyu Zhi" and "ZX" together, and then sent a microblog, the content is like this.


    "As a fan of" Ten Mile spring breeze ", I have been looking forward to the release of" Ten Mile spring breeze ". However, after learning that this drama has been cut to the waist, I just want to ask the members of the" jade to "crew, have your brains been eaten by zombies? Why on earth do you think "jade to" will be more popular than "Ten Mile spring breeze" after being shot? Even give up the previous film, directly cut off "ten li spring breeze" to make a new play? Ha ha, in my opinion, "jade to" has basically finished


    "Does anyone like the play? I''m afraid there''s no one except the fans who are the stars, right? And the new man, what''s his name Muqiu? Is there such a person in the film and television industry? Has anyone heard of this man? I''m afraid it''s not for the sake of paying less for the film, so I''m just looking for a man with qualified appearance to perform? Such an irresponsible, no long-term vision of the crew, I really can not find any reason to see their films. It''s true that "ten li spring breeze" is the pioneer of the original novel. Fire is a sure thing. You''d better not shoot a drama that can make fire, but shoot a "green jade" that no one has ever heard of? Why is the play so good? Can it be a TV adaptation of ZX? It''s really irritating


    This micro blog seems to have caused a lot of resonance of the ten mile spring breeze, and even some passers-by have been assimilated into sunspots.


    For two or three days in a row, the popularity of this microblog remained high, with abusive and negative comments flooding the comment area.


    However, no matter how abusive they are from the outside, there is always a harmonious scene inside the crew, because they know the excellence of "jade to" better than anyone else, and know Mu Qiu''s strength better. When a few people wrote microblog, they all laughed when they saw that the blogger said that "green jade can still be the adaptation of" ZX ".


    On the third day of the negative comments fermentation, all the pages of ZX novels on the whole network were updated. After the update, 99% of the places have not changed. The only thing is that there is one more author name: Mu Qiu.


    At the same time, the cast of "jade to" announced in a high profile that Mu Qiu, the hero of the new play, is the original author of the novel ZX, and also the protagonist of the incident of "fighting gangsters flying planes to save more than 400 lives" a few days ago. No one praises him for his character. In terms of acting skills, even Yang Mi herself publicly says she won''t let him, And "jade to" is in his hands of "ZX" adapted from the large-scale fairy chivalrous TV series.


    As soon as this news came out, it can be said that it stirred up a thousand waves for a while, and the whole network was fried, and the whole network was boiling.


    The blogger who had smeared "jade to" in every way and said "jade to can still be adapted from" ZX "had his face swollen. He deleted his microblog in innumerable people''s taunts, and those who were not optimistic about" jade to "turned black in an instant. For nothing else, there are two points -- "jade to" is an adaptation of "ZX"! And the actor is actually the original author of the novel!


    In particular, after learning that Muqiu was the successor of the gangster who flew the plane, many girls were very excited. The video that Muqiu was interviewed at the airport that day was very popular, and even went to Huaxia No.1 satellite TV. It can be said that many people have seen what Muqiu looks like.


    It can be said that men are ashamed when they see it, and women scream when they see it. It''s so impressive that it can never be erased at a glance. It''s like killing hundreds of popular fresh meats.


    Coupled with good character, good temperament and extremely rich, Mu Qiu now has an invisible fan, and if you include those fans who are addicted to "ZX", the base is even bigger! Lianmu Qingcheng dugong micro blog said: male god is so handsome! I like ZX! I want to send a blade to the male god! Looking forward to the male god''s maiden work "jade to"! Call for male god!!!


    On Weibo, the discussion of relevant time continues.


    "I thought before that" jade to "would be the new work of Mu goddess. After all, with such advanced setting and such perfect and exquisite characterization, I don''t think other people can write it. Coupled with the promotion of" ZX "by Qingcheng novel network that day, it''s hard for people to think of goddess. Can never imagine, this book is not written by the goddess! It was written by the male god of the goddess


    "Hehe, what about those people who say that spring breeze will be popular but don''t think much of Qingyu Zhi? Why don''t you dance? Come out again, BB


    "It''s like a tornado when it comes too fast."


    "I''m afraid I''ll knead my face in the corner... Tut Tut, I feel pain for their faces."


    "It''s a slap on the face


    "I have previously sent a micro blog saying that Mu Qiu might take part in" jade to ", because I saw Mu Qiu with Yang Mi and several other people together the other day, but I couldn''t take a picture at that time."


    "It doesn''t matter whether there are photos or not. It''s all true now. Mu Qiu''s beauty is really high, but I doubt her acting skills. "


    "Don''t doubt my husband''s acting! Even Dami says that her acting is not as good as my male god, so can my male god''s acting be worse? "


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s just some scenes. Now there are not too many actors with good looks and no acting skills. They are almost blinded."


    "What if there''s no acting? Beauty is justice! Call for my husband


    "Even Mu goddess has publicly expressed support for my male god, who else can fight!"


    "Just wait for the release of" jade to ". Who knows how many episodes have been made now? How long does it take to kill the green? "


    "It''s said that the shooting location is in Chengdu, so the time shouldn''t be fast. After all," Ten Mile spring breeze "has just been cut off. Maybe now" jade to "has just started shooting."


    "It doesn''t matter. With ZX as the vanguard, the fire of jade is inevitable. I''m more concerned about whether the adaptation will destroy the original."


    "If it doesn''t exist, can the original author still destroy the original work if he plays male one himself?"


    "If you don''t say anything else, my male god is definitely the beauty ceiling of the whole play!"


    "Stand up with the goddess! Call for my God


    "Call for the male god!"


    Because of Mu Qingcheng''s speech, there was an upsurge of call for mu Qiu on Weibo for a while, and Mu Qiu''s little fans were also increasing geometrically.


    Crew, lunch time, Muqiu received a text message from her sister.


    "Did you watch Weibo? My sister hit them in the face for you. Are you happy


    Mu Qiu was silent for a while and said, "that''s why you didn''t put up the author''s name at the beginning?"


    "Hey, hey, this is the most exciting face slapping plot in urban novels. Although I haven''t written an urban novel, I love this kind of plot. Come on, little Mumu. My sister is looking forward to your play... Oh, by the way, is Baguio dead in the adapted script? Can we change it to "don''t let Baguio die!"


    "Dead, no way."


    "Wow, I''m going to kill you, little redneck!".

 Chapter 143

    Beijing, college entrance examination grading group, Chinese paper.


    A middle-aged male teacher judged a test paper and pushed his eyes. A trace of fatigue appeared on his face. "Alas, another one with less than 80 points."


    "Which one?" Someone asked.


    He shook his head: "I can''t remember clearly, roughly... No less than 10000."


    Someone laughed: "I remember, more than 20000! I made a bet with Lao Wang. I said that this time the score below 80 must be more than 10000. The old boy still doesn''t believe it. Now he won''t accept it? "


    Lao Wang snorted with disdain, "isn''t it just a midnight snack? Please, wait for the end of the paper, I will not drink you


    "Other people''s math team has decided that we have to hurry up."


    "We''ve almost finished three-quarters of it, and we''ll finish it in a few days. Alas, there''s no way. The math group has the correct answers, so we''ll have a hard time. Many questions on this paper can be freely played according to the examinee''s thinking. There''s no fixed answer. We can judge by ourselves in the full screen, which leads to a straight-line increase in the difficulty of grading


    "All right, all right, don''t complain. Let''s finish it and finish it."


    "By the way, I heard that judging a genius from a math paper is like judging a full mark. It''s obvious to all that the difficulty of the math papers in the Beijing college entrance examination is not difficult to put aside. Those problems are really abnormal. They are primary school problems, but they don''t have a clear idea. Even college students have to plant them. In the past, it''s very common to get full marks in Mathematics in college entrance examination, but this time, it must be a genius. "


    "I''ve also heard that it''s said that it''s the only one with full marks in the Beijing college entrance examination. Blue and white university smelled the wind. It''s said that it wanted to bribe the grading teacher to let him disclose the candidates'' information in advance, so that they could grab the students ahead of time."


    "Ha ha, how can it be so easy? The examinee information is completely closed before all the papers are judged. Who dares to open it without authorization? That''s legal responsibility. "


    "So, now everyone is guessing which school''s students are so smart."


    "Compared with the math paper, our Chinese paper is also very boring. Look at this topic, one by one, it''s abnormal, especially the final composition. I think it''s good to read the introduction at the beginning. It''s a thought-provoking story. At the end, it''s lying in the trough! It''s too fast a turn


    "Isn''t it? If I were an examinee in this class, I would have the heart to cry."


    "Ah, Lao Wang, you''ve already lost my supper. Do you want to add another one?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "Mathematics papers can get full marks because although the questions are difficult, they all have correct answers. Chinese papers are different. The answers to many questions are not fixed, and the difficulty of answering questions is also rising. Why don''t we just bet that we can''t get a full mark in the Chinese test paper? "


    "Lao Zhang, what you said is too full. Although it''s not easy to get full marks in the Chinese test paper, there are many candidates who got full marks in the past. Lao Wang, gamble with him. Don''t panic. "


    "You also said, it''s the past. Can the difficulty of the Chinese papers of the past compare with that of this one? Even if I take part in the college entrance examination, I have to kneel down and come out of the examination room. Don''t say full marks, I''m so thankful to pass! "


    "Bet on it. What do you bet on this time?"


    "Who loses, please sing, OK?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll get a full score in a moment. After supper, I''ll go to KTV to kill you."


    "I''ll get a full mark soon. Do you think you are reincarnated? Then tell me who will win the fight between you and Confucius? Ha ha ha ha... "


    "... eh? Lao Wang, why don''t you talk? "


    "I... I seem to get a full mark..."


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet, and everyone was stunned. It took ten seconds to react. Then he stood up and rushed to Lao Wang''s side.


    "Lao Wang, what you said is true?"


    "Full marks?"


    "Where?"


    "Lao Wang, you can''t make a judgment just to win a bet. It''s going to be an accident."


    Lao Wang said, "look for yourself! All the answers on this paper are absolutely correct. Didn''t we work together to make a full score answer before? The answers above are more wonderful than ours. There are several questions with tricky angles... It''s amazing


    Others were shocked by Lao Wang''s words, so they rushed up to see the answer of the paper in his hand. After a while, some teachers glared, looked again and again. When they saw the last time, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at each other, you can see the shock in each other''s eyes and the disbelief on your face.


    "This... This answer..."


    "I was in charge of answering this question. At that time, the author praised me, but compared with this answer, my answer is not on the table."


    "I thought about the question of Laozi and Confucius for a long time and came up with an answer. I heard that the teacher also said that there was no accurate answer, so I had to judge the accuracy of the answer according to the examinee''s own description. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible to get full marks, but this answer..."


    "Absolutely! With clear thinking and tricky angle, it made me feel like I was in a daze and suddenly understood. "


    "Apart from anything else, the examinee''s handwriting is really beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful. I know a calligrapher who writes in regular script. It''s called a good one. It''s said that a piece of calligraphy costs more than 100000 yuan. I think this student''s writing is also like regular script, but... How do you think it''s better than that master''s writing? "


    "Ha ha, illusion, how can a student''s character be better than a calligrapher?"


    "The Chinese group of the college entrance examination said that once there is a full score, we must tell them at the first time that we are now..."


    "What are you waiting for? Call now


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, I''ll see you after supper tonight."


    "Isn''t it a KTV? I told you to drink and die in KTV. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    College entrance examination results announced the day.


    Countless students sit nervously in front of the computer. They close their eyes and put their hands together, praying that the Buddha Guanyin Wenqu Xingxian Xianling can give them a good result. Finally, they enter their ID card and other information with a nervous mood, blocking their hands in front of their eyes, showing only a little gap, and letting the numbers on the screen appear in front of them.


    At this moment, some people are surprised, some people cry.


    "Ha ha! 540! The Education Bureau said that this time, the score of one book was reduced to 539! I''m on the line! Ha ha ha ha


    In another room, a boy was crying.


    "I got 339 points a day, and the score line is lower than the undergraduate line! Kill thousand knife of college entrance examination group! You are short of great virtue. Wuwuwuwu... "


    It''s not only the students who are paying attention to the scores of the college entrance examination, but also many parents. For example, in a house belonging to Mu Xiao in Zhongnanhai, the capital city, she inputs all kinds of information from Mu Qiu in the computer, and then scans the scores.


    At this moment, her eyes glared.


    ¡°750£¿£¡£¡£¡¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 144

    Mu Xiao a face shocked looking at the computer screen of the three numbers, after repeatedly refresh, the number is still changing, and her heart has been like waves in general rolling.


    "Lying in a groove..."


    Even the dirty words burst out.


    What does 750 mean? It means full marks! This is a college entrance examination several papers together can achieve the highest score! In the past college entrance examination, there are many full marks in mathematics, science and English. There are also many full marks in three papers, but there are absolutely few full marks in five papers. Especially under the premise that this year''s Beijing college entrance examination questions are so abnormal, even people in the test group don''t think that anyone can get full marks.


    But the full score came out like this, and shocked countless people before Mu Xiao.


    For the first time, Mu Xiao doubts whether her eyes are blind. She picks up the phone, dials a phone, and inquires about Mu Qiu''s college entrance examination score. After all kinds of confirmation, the other party still tells her in a deeply shocked and helpless tone that "it''s really a full score of 750.".


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Xiao can''t be calm for a long time, and then she "rubbed" to stand up and go back and forth, a person at her door saw her come out, immediately saluted.


    "Good morning, Mr. Mu!"


    "Get a plane for me now."


    He a Leng: "ah?"


    Mu Xiao stares at him: "ah, what? Fly me a plane now


    "Oh... Oh."


    He quickly ran to carry out the task of Mu officer, and when the plane was ready, Mu Xiao was about to board the plane, a middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit came over, he said helplessly: "Mu Xiao, do you want to do something again?"


    Mu Xiao said, "isn''t everything finished? If you don''t give me a fake, I''ll give up. "


    "It''s not that I won''t give you leave... Well, you can have a rest for a while, but you must keep in mind what I told you before. More than 300 soldiers can''t die in vain."


    Mu Xiao body a stiff, voice some low way: "I will find the yellow spring."


    "Well, you go."


    Soon, the plane took off and disappeared into the sky.


    During the shooting of "jade to", with "ZX" as the vanguard, people''s expectation of "jade to" is rising in a straight line. The popularity of "jade to" has never gone down these days. Muqiu is also on fire, and her popularity on the Internet is also rising in a straight line.


    Mu Qiu has led nearly all the hot news and Internet headlines in recent years, and even some people have linked Mu Qiu with the real developer of King''s glory, who has been curious for a long time, Because the name is called Mu Qiu, but not many people believe that this matter is not over.


    However, one thing is certain, that is, Muqiu is completely popular on the Internet. Recently, he is the most talked about voice on the Internet. However, none of this can affect Muqiu. His recent life is quite nourishing. It''s just the so-called "two ears don''t hear things outside the window, just playing with mother and daughter..." cough, this paragraph can''t be said, it''s going to be pinched by river crabs.


    In short, his recent life is very moist, enjoying the warmth of mother daughter flowers at night, and then sleep until noon, in the afternoon to the crew filming. With his acting skills of becoming a saint, he has been filming almost all at once. Compared with him, even Yang Mi has doubts about her professional skills, so he never has to catch up, because as soon as he goes on stage, that part of the play can be finished quickly, and even the acting skills of other actors are influenced by him, So much so that it took us a long time to finish the shooting of "jade to" in just a few decades.


    This speed is simply terrible, and Muqiu''s contribution is indispensable.


    Ding Yu, Su Feifei''s relationship with Mu Qiu is also on the rise these days. In addition to doing daily tasks with Mu Qiu at night, she sometimes goes to play with Mu Qiu during the day to watch Mu Qiu''s filming, or she goes to nearby scenic spots to go shopping with her mother and daughter. There are many beautiful sceneries and delicious food here. I don''t worry about having no place to eat, drink and have fun. Sometimes when Muqiu finished ahead of schedule, she would accompany them to play. She drove Lamborghini poison to blow up the street with two beauties. It''s so refreshing.


    However, too high-profile also has some disadvantages. For example, Muqiu has been in the limelight in Chengdu recently, and has been recognized several times. Then, it can''t help but attract the girls to scream around. If Muqiu didn''t pull Ding Yu and Su Feifei fast, I''m afraid her signature would be broken.


    At noon, Ding Yu and Sophie went shopping. Muqiu came to the troupe alone. However, after coming here, he found that the atmosphere of the troupe was a little strange. Many people were looking at Muqiu with funny eyes, but Yang Mi and Reba didn''t see Muqiu that way, because they both bowed their heads after seeing Muqiu, and they were already familiar with Muqiu''s thieves, This time, I didn''t even call.


    Mu Qiu went to them doubtfully and asked: "how strange is the atmosphere? What''s the matter? "


    "No... nothing." Yang Mi has some unnatural ways.


    Hot Ba Er Gen is a little red, she weakly asks Mu Qiu: "Mu Qiu, do you remember your play today?"


    Mu Qiu has the magic skill of never forgetting. The whole plot of ZX is in his mind. The adapted script of "jade to" can be recited like a stream. He thinks about his part today a little bit, and then he comes to a sudden realization.


    Today, it seems that there are two kissing scenes, one between him and Yang Mi, and the other between him and Reba.


    Tut Tut, no wonder these two people are so shy today.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "your first kiss scene?"


    Reba said: "I''ve been a guest star in several plays before. I''m a dragon runner. I haven''t made a kiss. After all, this is my first work."


    Yang Mi said: "I... I didn''t do a lot of kissing before, even if I had a double..."


    Mu Qiu picked to pick eyebrow: "that this time also use double body chant, why so tangled appearance?"


    Yang Mi didn''t know what happened. Her face turned more red, and so did Reba. Her eyes were in a trance, and she didn''t say a word.


    Liu Dao came over at this time. She took a meaningful look at them. Then she came close to Mu Qiu and said in a low voice, "they both said they don''t need to be doubles."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stare, and surprise appeared on her face.


    Yang Mi and Reba blush, Yang Mi quickly explained: "we... We also want to make this look more natural! This is to make the whole play more perfect! We are dedicated to art


    "Yes, sister Mimi is right. We are dedicated to art!" Reba raised her head and said firmly. She tried her best to look awe inspiring, but the shyness in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Including Yang Mi is also, at this time did not dare to and Mu Qiu look at each other, ashamed with a soon to be married big girl, see Mu Qiu can''t help but want to laugh.


    But... They refuse to use doubles. Is that really what they say?


    It''s only in autumn that there''s a ghost.


    Good excuse!


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, and a look of abuse appeared in his eyes. Yang Mi and Reba could see clearly, and they were ashamed for a moment.


    With a smile, Liu said, "OK, OK, everyone, ready to start!".

 Chapter 145

    In the shooting site, all the shots are aimed at Mu Qiu and Yang Mi. Mu Qiu is dressed in white, her hair is tied into a ponytail, her face is like jade, and her temperament is warm. The charm value of the whole young man is not much higher than usual, but there is an obvious change in her temperament. It can be said that men are ashamed and women are screaming.


    Yang Mi is also an ancient clothes, simple but not simple, it can be said that it is simple and elegant, decorated with a little noble, a piece of white skin as delicate as suet, whether it is the delicate hands, or delicate face, or not covered by clothing neck... Oh, the neck is not white, now it is red.


    Yang Mi has been standing in the same place for several minutes. Mu Qiu doesn''t have any psychological pressure. It''s all his advantage. Bo''er beauty, who doesn''t like it?


    Yang Mi is also not good, let everyone have been waiting for themselves, in a few minutes after a deep breath, summon up the courage to Mu Qiu nodded, meaning almost OK. Reba, who is chewing gum, stares at them as if he is Yang Mi. His expression is serious.


    Seeing that Yang Mi nodded, Mu Qiu no longer hesitated. He put his hand around her slender waist and directly pulled her into his arms. With the other hand, he gently raised Yang Mi''s sharp chin.


    Four eyes relative, Yang Mi''s eyes almost to flatter water, porcelain white delicate face is also suffused with obvious red halo, eyelashes is shaking constantly.


    Two photographers "rub" rushed to the two sides, one will point the camera at Mu Qiu''s face, the other will point the camera at Yang Mi''s face, waiting for the classic close-up shot.


    Muqiu hugs Yang Mi and her eyes intersect. Yang Mi''s eyes are flustered and hiding everywhere. Even if she doesn''t dare to go to Muqiu, Muqiu doesn''t care. It''s just the so-called "long pain is better than short pain". At this time, Yang Mi should have a good time, so she hugs Yang Mi close to herself, and then close to her beautiful red lips.


    A beautiful and delicate fragrance came into the nasal cavity of Mu Qiu, which smelled similar to the smell that Yang Mi came into his room that night. And that day, Yang Mi was just taking a bath, so she could exclude the possibility of perfume.


    Can''t help but, he hugs Yang Mi slender waist strength a few minutes tight. Her waist is so thin that she can''t bear to hold it, and it''s like magic, which makes Mu Qiu want to keep her closer to herself.


    Finally, two lips close to 5 cm distance, two people can almost clearly feel each other''s breath.


    At this time, Yang Mi suddenly turned her head to break away from Mu Qiu''s embrace, covered her face and said, "no, no, it''s too tight, too tight."


    Muqiu can''t laugh or cry. The actors nearby sigh. Reba yells that Mi Mi is not promising. She thinks that when she comes on stage, she will be very generous and decisive to finish this part! Well, steady!


    The two photographers are also very helpless. I have to say that this is a blank shot.


    Liu Daodao said: "don''t be nervous. Miss Yang, you should integrate yourself with the role of Baguio. You should be more serious and devote yourself to it. Only in this way can you make it more natural. I''ll give you a few more minutes to adjust your mind. "


    Yang Mi takes a deep breath on one side. After another mental adjustment, she nods to Mu Qiu: "OK."


    Mu Qiu looked at her incredulously: "really?"


    "Really Yang Mi blushed and nodded: "you have to believe in my professionalism!"


    "Also professionalism..." Mu Qiu curled his lips.


    They stand up again, and the photographer takes his place. After looking at each other, Mu Qiu stops Yang Mi''s slender waist and takes it into her arms. It''s another time for a beautiful woman to enter her arms. This time, she feels even better than just now. Muqiu can''t help rubbing Yang Mi''s waist.


    Yang Mi almost show of call out a voice, see Mu autumn carrying his chin slowly close, Yang Mi flurried small voice way: "no, no, let me adjust again."


    "Shut up! I''ve taken off my pants. I''ll have to do it when I''m on the hook! " Mu autumn eyes a Li, heavy kiss down.


    Yang Mi''s small mouth was filled with water, and she immediately fell into Mu Qiu''s arms with a soft cry. Her little face turned red and looked good.


    Then Mu Qiu holds Yang Mi''s waist in his left hand, passes through the bend of Yang Mi''s leg in his right hand, hugs her while kissing her, and goes straight to the antique carved wooden bed.


    This paragraph was originally not in the script, but there was no sense of disobedience when it was implemented. Everything was so natural and harmonious, just like it came naturally. People couldn''t help looking forward to the future development.


    With a strict attitude, the photographer keeps up all the way. Mu Qiu puts the beautiful woman in her arms on the bed. At the same time, she does not forget to lift the quilt to cover them, and then pretends to make strange noises.


    At the moment when the quilt was covered, Liu Dao called out excitedly: "click!"


    Mu autumn pose is about to lift the quilt, Yang Mi but took his hand, "don''t."


    Mu Qiu asked, "what''s the matter?".

 Chapter 146

    Beside the bed, director Liu clapped his hands excitedly: "wonderful! To continue in the quilt is not only a line, but also enriches the content, and leaves the audience unlimited space for reverie. It''s a good addition, a good addition. "


    Muqiu and yangmi come down from the bed. Muqiu is calm. Yangmi''s face is scarlet. It seems that she is about to bleed. Her hair is slightly messy. A few strands of hair stick to the temples and forehead, making her look more enchanting.


    When she raised her hand to straighten her hair, Liu noticed her slightly red and swollen lips, and couldn''t help praising them: "I didn''t expect that. It''s really unexpected that Mr. Yang and Mr. Mu showed such deep professional quality when they first took a kissing scene. They were engaged in kissing, asked truthfully, and didn''t kiss affectedly. There''s no astringency at all. It''s a good way to overcome the obstacles in my heart, especially in the back part of the quilt. It''s the finishing touch


    At the end of the day, director Liu gave a thumbs up: "professional!"


    This flattery is no affectation, Muqiu not moved, but Yang Mi was blown to embarrassment.


    Mu Qiu chuckles in his heart, thinking that it''s rare for this girl to keep such a pure heart after mixing in the entertainment circle for so long.


    After shooting the kissing scene with Yang Mi, the next one is with Reba. Today''s Muqiu scene is mainly composed of these two parts. Kissing is good or hard to shoot. It mainly depends on the expression, manner and body movements of the actors at that time. As long as it is done in place, it is perfect. However, it is difficult for stand in actors to do this. In fact, kissing is also a big difficulty in shooting.


    For the old driver, this thing is easy to use, even if the opponent is a small driver can take the other side to shoot well, Muqiu and yangmi are like this.


    For small drivers, it''s more thrilling to shoot. Rebecca is not as good as Yang Mi. She is not only a little driver in practice, but also a little driver in theory. Just now she was watching Mi Mi sister nervously and didn''t dare to kiss her. Now it''s her turn and she immediately counseled her.


    "I''m... I''m nervous!"


    Hot Ba stands in front of Mu Qiu, nervous shiver falter, crus son still is undoubtedly move back.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll give you a few minutes to adjust your mind?"


    "Well..." Reba weakly welcomed, standing in the same place, began to take a deep breath to adjust the state of mind.


    Different from the one just now, this time, Muqiu is passive and needs to be secretly kissed by Reba. It''s more difficult. Muqiu''s acting skills are excellent, and she doesn''t have any psychological pressure, and she won''t be shy. As long as she''s tough, the other side will cooperate with each other half way. When she''s in a position, she may be able to cooperate with Yang Mi.


    But this period is not good. Muqiu has to be passive in the whole process. She is hot and coy. I don''t know how hard it is for her to kiss her. Even if she has courage, it can''t achieve good results. Mu Qiu has a good idea. As a well-known director who has made many films, director Liu has a good idea.


    In a few minutes of psychological adjustment, Reba summoned up the courage to look at Muqiu, and the one who didn''t have any signs just went by. A pair of warm lips touched Muqiu''s face and forced Muqiu to kiss.


    Reba asked shyly, "are you ready?"


    Liu Dao''s face slid down two black lines: "the camera hasn''t been opened yet, and you have to kiss, not your face."


    "Ah?" Hot ba a Leng, "that I just was not white kiss?"


    "Come on, come on, get ready." With a wave of his hand, director Liu pauses and shouts, "action!"


    Muqiu enters the state instantly, and does his own work without any distractions. Reba stands behind him, only feeling that he is bumped by the deer in his heart. The degree of blushing is higher than that of Yang Mi Lai who just returned. He finally musters up the courage to kiss Muqiu''s face.


    This guy... Smells good.


    This is an idea that emerged in Muqiu''s and Reba''s mind at the same time.


    "Click!" Director Liu called out and said, "Xiaodi, it''s a kiss, not a kiss on the face."


    "Er... Sorry, I was just too nervous."


    "One more... Action!"


    History began to repeat itself. Reba once again summoned up the courage to move forward. She had to kiss Mu Qiu''s mouth. However, as soon as she got on Mu Qiu''s eyes, the deer in her heart began to jump again. In a panic, she closed her eyes and went to kiss her.


    Finally... But it doesn''t feel right? Why is his mouth not soft at all?


    When I open my eyes, I see Mu Qiu covering his nose with a melancholy look on his face. Reba knows later... I seem to be in the wrong place again.


    What a shame!


    She covered her red face and felt that her face in the crew had been swept away.


    Liu Dao sighed helplessly and said: "Xiaodi, you can''t do this. If you are too nervous, you can adjust your attitude. But when you kiss, you must not close your eyes, and you should be careful. You can be shy. After all, this is a kiss. You should highlight your shyness, but you can''t turn red like that. It''s too unnatural to shoot. And the most important point! You can''t kiss wrong again


    "I... I try to..."


    Hot and weak should come down.


    However, the next shot was not very smooth. Reba is too shy. It''s OK that she didn''t look at Muqiu at the beginning. Once she comes to Muqiu, she can''t help looking at Muqiu''s eyes. Then she is so confused and shy that she can''t be more shy. Next, not to mention, she doesn''t dare to kiss, or she is wrong. It''s hard for her to kiss her mouth. It''s quite hard.


    Liu Dao called the eighth click, very helpless way: "Xiaodi, use a double?"


    "No! I, I can do it Reba, who was weak just now, has a strong opinion on this point and is determined not to use a double.


    Liu guide helpless, had to pull her to one side to guide. After all, Reba is the first time to play such an important role in a play. Although he has a deductive foundation, he is always no better than Yang Mi, who has made many films. This time, he is shooting a kiss play, so it''s hard to avoid some discomfort for a while.


    After being guided by director Liu, the camera starts up again. This time, Reba is much better than just now. She dares to lower her mouth in front of her, but it''s still a stinking problem. As soon as she looks at Mu Qiu, she is shy and smokes. Director Liu has no choice but to use the last resort.


    "Stop first." She will Mu Qiu and Reba called over, helpless way: "this wait in the shoot, you first to adapt, get used to."


    "Used to what?" He was stunned.


    "Kiss!" Liu Daobai glanced at her: "if you go to have more kisses with Mr. mu, you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times. When filming, you have to have a heart dedicated to art. You must overcome this difficulty, or Mr. Yang will not be able to do it even if he wants to praise you."


    Muqiu doesn''t speak, but looks at Reba.


    Reba also knew that he was too useless, so after a little consideration for two seconds, he firmly said: "I will definitely refuel!".

 Chapter 147

    When Yang Mi came out of the bathroom, the swelling on her mouth had disappeared a little. Although she still felt a little unnatural when she looked closely, we all agreed that she didn''t look closely.


    When she came to Director Liu, she saw that another plot was being filmed on the field. Muqiu and Reba were gone, so she asked, "what about them? "Finished?"


    Liu guide helplessly stall hand: "Xiaodi is too shy, always make mistakes, I let them get used to it."


    "Habits?" Yang Mi Leng for a while, "how to get used to it?"


    Liu pointed to the dressing room not far away, "Nuo, they went to that room. Now they should kiss. Kissing is just like this. I get used to it after more kisses. It''s hard to say it''s not hard to say it''s not hard. I don''t say much about her because she''s a new person you want to cultivate. People''s general mood is also good. They don''t feel impatient all the time. Alas, she''s handsome, rich, good-natured and has such good acting skills. If I''m twenty years younger... "


    Liu Dao said, do not know where to think of, a face of intoxicated yearning.


    Yang Mi immediately a shiver, lost two laughs and then left, quietly gathered to the dressing room. She would like to see how these two people are "used to" the way.


    The door didn''t close tightly. There was a crack in the door. There was a light in the room. Yang Mi hid in the door and listened.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Sure, ready."


    "So I''m coming?"


    "Come on!"


    However, she began to be silent for ten seconds. During the ten seconds, Yang Mi tried her best to keep her eyes from moving. Then she saw Muqiu and Reba kissing in the dressing room.


    Perhaps because of too nervous, Reba''s hands tightly hold Muqiu, his clothes are wrinkled, and Reba''s eyes are always closed, eyelashes fiercely wrapped, blush as if to drip blood.


    In contrast, Muqiu is more relaxed and freehand. He gently holds Reba''s waist, lowers his head, and gently holds Reba''s red lips. His eyes are open, and his eyes are full of tenderness, which makes people intoxicated.


    Yang Mi at the door said in her heart: Mu Qiu... Doesn''t she like Reba?


    It''s not impossible if you think about it carefully. She even thought about it when Mu Qiu came to the cast on the first day, and even took it for granted. After all, Reba is very good-looking. In Mu Qiu''s case, he likes a girl, but he doesn''t look at her family at all. He should only pay attention to the appearance and the inside, Better Reba is a beautiful girl with nice appearance and nice inside.


    The only obstacle may be that Mu Qiu has a girlfriend, but who is his girlfriend... Yang Mi is not sure.


    Ding Yu said that he is Sophie''s boyfriend, but since the first contact, every time they come together with the cast, they will show too close. Even when Ding Yu contacts Mu Qiu, she will be very shy. She doesn''t look like the boss of a company with a market value of one billion! It''s just like her daughter!


    Is Muqiu in two boats?


    It sounds a bit ridiculous, but if that''s the case... Doesn''t Reba have a chance? After all, this little girl dreams about Muqiu every day these days. It''s strange that she''s not shy when she''s kissing Muqiu.


    However, if this conjecture is true, and Mu Qiu really intends to, even if the mother and daughter do not exclude Mu Qiu from looking for another woman, it will not be a chance, even me


    Yang Mi stood at the door, lost in thought. Suddenly, a voice rang without warning.


    "Why don''t you come too?"


    The Reba inside was startled. When he looked at the door, he saw Yang Mi, whose body was exposed at the door. He exclaimed, "sister Mimi? What are you doing? "


    Yang Mi awkwardly tugs at the corners of her mouth. When she looks at Mu Qiu, she finds that he is looking at herself with a cruel look on his face. It is obvious that she was deliberately exposed just now. Maybe he knew that he was peeping from the beginning!


    This bad guy!


    "I, I pass by, you go on, you go on..." she laughs and walks away.


    Reba seems to have been found some secret, so shy that she wants to find a way to get in.


    Mu Qiu grabbed her shoulder and asked with a smile, "are you still shy?"


    Reba covered her face: "well, I was seen by sister Mimi. I''m sure I''ll be laughed at by her when I look back."


    "What''s the joke? It''s just a kiss, and you won''t get pregnant."


    "Well..."


    Reba blushed and didn''t speak. The more Muqiu looked, the more cute she felt. She couldn''t help kissing again.


    This time, Reba didn''t shy away. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Two lips touch each other, this time it''s a natural kiss.


    An hour later, when Muqiu comes out with Reba, who seems to be hiding behind him with her daughter-in-law, Muqiu''s face is light and cloudless, handsome and free and easy. She looks like an immortal in the world. The girls in the drama group who often want to watch are heartbeating, and Reba... She is applying a wet paper towel to her mouth at this time.


    Yang Mi is bad to smile to gather in the past to ask: "are you swollen?"


    Reba said shyly, "it''s swollen!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yang Mi couldn''t help laughing. She took a look at Mu Qiu and said, "this guy is good or bad. I don''t understand him at all


    Reba nodded with approval: "yes, no pity at all. People say that his mouth is swollen. He''s going to hold on, sobbing..."


    This word is very spiritual


    Mu Qiu coughed two times and said seriously, "I''m trying to hone your kissing skills. As an actor, you should have a heart dedicated to art. Besides, although your mouth is swollen, your kissing skill has reached the level of an old driver, hasn''t it? "


    Hot Ba pie pie mouth, although not fork, but mu Qiu said is the fact.


    Yang Mi was tucking aside: "fart, obviously wants to make complaints about Xiao Di, and get cheap and sell well."


    Mu autumn horizontal her one eye: "mouth itch again?"


    Yang Mi immediately recalled the fear of being conquered by Mu Qiu''s big mouth, and quickly covered her little mouth and slipped away.


    Director Liu came and asked. After confirming that there was no problem, everyone took their positions and prepared to shoot.


    It has to be said that after one hour''s contact, Reba has been transformed, at least completely used to it. Although she can''t help blushing in the face of Muqiu, it''s not so obvious at the beginning, and she can well grasp her role''s mood at this moment, from approaching to kissing, the whole process is completed without any delay, One shot.


    There was no sense of achievement in Reba''s heart, but she thought silently: what''s the point of being a little bit like that?


    Director Liu clapped his hands with satisfaction: "good, good, great! It''s much better than just now! Why don''t we do this, make up a few more shots, and do it a few more times. "


    Just now, Reba was sure to turn her eyes, but this time she didn''t respond at all, and even faintly wanted to come a few more times.


    She seems to be addicted.

 Chapter 148

    At night, Muqiu drives the Lamborghini poison with Yang Mi and Reba back to the hotel. On the way back, Sophie calls him and says that she wants to eat in the revolving restaurant on the 45th floor. Muqiu planned to ask them to go there, but their mouths are not completely swollen. Maybe they are afraid to face Sophie and Ding Yu, so they refuse, That in the house just eat, Mu autumn had to go alone.


    The revolving restaurant on the 45th floor is just at dinner time. There are still many people. Mu Qiu is often recognized these days and looks around. He is a little scared and subconsciously avoids the eyes of those people.


    Sophie couldn''t help laughing when she saw him and said, "what are you doing secretly?"


    Ding Yu laughed: "afraid to be recognized?"


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Being handsome is tiring." Mu Qiu sighed and then snapped his fingers to ask the waiter for something to eat.


    Three people eat while chatting, Sophie suddenly said: "by the way, Mu Qiu, did you check the results?"


    Mu autumn one Leng: "what achievement?"


    "College entrance examination results, you don''t know today''s results, do you?" Sophie rolled her eyes.


    Mu Qiu thought about it, as if it was true, "Oh, forget about this. How was your test? "


    "600 points, just passed the blue and white score line." Sophie has a sweet smile. Since Mu Qiu said that she wanted to apply for blue and white university, she worked harder and studied hard every day. Although the examination questions of the college entrance examination were abnormal to make people want to cry, she still achieved a good result with her own strength.


    Mu autumn pick eyebrow, "blue and white fractional line when so low?"


    Ding Yu said: "it seems that the difficulty of the examination paper in the capital is too high. The examinees in the whole capital are not very good. The average score is very low. The score line of a book and the admission score line of many famous schools are also reduced. In the past, 600 points did not make it to blue and white, but this time it was OK. "


    With that, he touched Sophie''s head: "little girl, I worked so hard before the exam, just to test blue and white."


    "Because Muqiu said he wanted to go there."


    Mu Qiu laughed and said, "if you want to go, just tell me. It doesn''t matter whether you take the exam or not."


    "You''re the best." Sophie arched her nose and then said, "what''s your ID card and admission number? I''ll check it for you."


    "No, if today is the day to score... Well, you may be able to see it through microblog." Mu Qiu has a mysterious smile on her face.


    Sophie and Ding Yuqi were in a daze: "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "just look at the microblog."


    He is extremely confident in his achievements, and the difficulty of the Beijing examination paper is too high. Once his achievements come out, he does not believe that he will not go on Weibo.


    At least the top ten of hot search?


    Sophie and Ding Yu suspiciously picked up their mobile phones, opened their microblogs, and were stunned when they saw the hot search list.


    Hot search list No.1: when shooting is going on, please tell me what you think of the play


    Hot search list No. 2: ZX, an epoch-making Internet work after the peerless charm of muchcheng, is bound to lead a wave of Internet trend


    "Muqiu" has become a hot topic recently. Let''s count his deeds in detail


    No.4 in hot search list: college entrance examination scores, top ten in Beijing college entrance examination


    No.5 on the hot search list: the king''s glory appears in the plug-in, level 1 tower crossing, level 4 spring abusing, ID blank, a fan player who can''t even punish the sun moon game


    Hot search list No.6: "the results of college entrance examination come out, provincial candidates say your results!"


    Hot search list No.7


    Sophie and Ding Yu''s eyes scan from top to bottom, and then they set their eyes at the fourth place on the hot search list. When they think of Mu Qiu''s words, they can''t believe it. Then they click on this microblog.


    The blogger is the Beijing Education Bureau, a state-level unit, but also an authoritative authority. The candidates'' scores in Beijing are released by them.


    "First of all, congratulations on the successful conclusion of this year''s college entrance examination. I also wish all the students who have made unremitting efforts have achieved satisfactory results. As we all know, in order to meet the reform policy, some adjustments have been made in the difficulty of this year''s examination papers in Beijing. However, it seems that the adjustment is more intensive and the overall difficulty of the examination questions is much greater, which leads to a decline in the overall performance of the candidates compared with previous years. Therefore, the major colleges and universities in Beijing have lowered the score line, and the undergraduate line has also been lowered. "


    "But we always believe that human potential is unlimited. Many students are still glad that they are lucky to be admitted to the undergraduate line because of the decrease of the overall average score. However, one student miraculously got the full score. His name is mu Qiu. Let''s congratulate him, the top one in the national college entrance examination! The only examinee with full marks in this year''s college entrance examination


    Then there are all kinds of comments in the comment area. There is no irony, no disdain, no abuse. This time, we are all in awe. We just kneel down and don''t want it.


    "My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch Weibo. I gave her a look, and now she is kneeling with me."


    "The difficulty of the examination paper in Beijing is obvious to all. Even the previous authors said that it is difficult to get full marks in the Chinese mathematics paper, but now there is a candidate with full marks... His mood is complicated."


    "I''m not only in a complicated mood, I just feel that my liver is aching."


    "I''ve been studying hard for more than ten years, but I didn''t even get half of the others...."


    "750 full marks, not to mention the difficulty of the Beijing college entrance examination, even in previous years, how many times have there been no full marks?"


    "It''s been many years. I can''t remember clearly. The number one student in the college entrance examination really deserves it. Don''t mention blue and white beta. I''m afraid those top universities abroad are going to rob him. "


    "Envy! Jealousy! Hate! Why is it that I am not such a powerful person? "


    "If I had two-thirds of this man''s strength, I would not be hanged by my father now."


    "After looking at the dazzling three numbers, I slapped my son who had passed the examination of a line behind me with my backhand."


    "My father just read this micro blog and gave me a slap... Ming Ming was just celebrating that I got into a thread book, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Upstairs, I love you for a second."


    "Er... In other words, don''t you think the name looks familiar?"


    "It''s really familiar. I seem to see this name on Weibo recently."


    "I just wanted to say... This mu Qiu is not the same person as the one who wrote" ZX "and made" jade to "


    "I''ll tell you upstairs that it''s possible to be a thief. Before, when my male god just flew to Chengdu for an interview, he said that he was a candidate who had just finished the college entrance examination."


    "I don''t care if I''m handsome, if I have money, if I can fight and fly, if I have literary talent, I won''t say anything. Now you tell me that I''m still a bully? Let people live


    "I NIMA... People are more angry than people..."


    "I always feel that his existence is to attack others... Don''t say, I go to my parents for a drink and say nothing to let them see this microblog."


    "+ 1, I''ll go too.

 Chapter 149

    Sophie and Ding Yu look at this micro blog and are deeply shocked, unable to say a word for a long time.


    Mu Qiu smiles and doesn''t speak. She is eating on the table. Suddenly, the phone rings. When she looks at the phone number, she doesn''t have any notes. Then she hears the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Is it Mu Qiu?"


    "It''s me, you are?"


    The opposite voice suddenly excited: "Hello, Muqiu! I''m from Beida admissions office. I''m calling to tell you that as long as you are willing to apply for Beida this time, you can mention it freely! Grants and scholarships are the most basic. You can get rid of tuition fees, and we can talk about many other benefits. "


    Beida admissions office? Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "sorry, I want to report blue and white."


    "Why? Our Beida and blue and white''s overall strength is juxtaposed in the domestic, in the international is also ranked on the top. Classmate, did blue and white call you before? I''ll tell you what they can give you, and we can give it to you, as long as you want to come to Beida and ask for anything! "


    "... sorry, no more."


    "Hey, classmate! What are we talking about? Can we have an interview? Send me the address, and I''ll be there tomorrow! "


    "... not really."


    "Well, then, why don''t you report Beida for blue and white?"


    "Blue and white is closer to my home."


    Finish saying Mu Qiu to hang up, and the teacher of opposite Beida Enrollment Office is still staring, a face is muddled force.


    Closer to home?


    What''s the reason for that!!!


    Can you do whatever you want if you do well in the exam!!!


    Can you be willful if you do well in the exam!!!


    If Mu Qiu knows what his heart thinks, maybe he will make complaints about it: I''m sorry, I can really do whatever I want.


    After hanging up the phone, Ding Yu and Sophie almost reacted from shock. Ding Yu looked at Mu Qiu as if she was looking at a little monster, full of deep surprise. Sophie couldn''t help asking him: "did you bribe the grading teacher? Or what kind of small hand? "


    Mu Qiu shaved her small nose, "what do you think? Am I that kind of person?"


    Sophie covered her scratched nose and said wrongly, "but it''s unscientific. You don''t study at ordinary times. I see you read books several times occasionally. You turn books very fast. It''s not like you''re studying at all."


    Ding Yu said: "it may be difficult for others to cheat in the college entrance examination, but if it''s you, I don''t think it''s much more difficult than drinking water."


    After all, there is a richest little mother. What else can''t be done with money? If there is, there is not enough money.


    But they really misunderstood Mu Qiu. After all, with Mu Qiu''s learning ability, as long as he is willing, there is no one in the world that he can''t learn. The full mark of the college entrance examination is easier than drinking water.


    He didn''t explain too much. Anyway, it''s just a college entrance examination. It''s a big thing, but Sophie is very curious. She grabs Muqiu to ask questions, and takes out several test questions to test Muqiu. Muqiu says that Sophie is in a daze. Finally, she has to admit that Muqiu is really her own test.


    This also refreshes his impression in the hearts of Sophie and Ding Yu. They didn''t expect that Mu Qiu has the potential to be a bully. Combined with these advantages, they are the perfect man in a woman''s heart! How many women in the world can resist such an excellent man?


    Sophie and Ding Yu can''t resist, so they sink.


    Reba and Yang Mi also can''t resist, they are still on the road of sinking, and they are not far away from complete sinking.


    During the dinner, Muqiu received calls from many other people, all from the admissions offices of famous universities, such as Qinghua, Fudan, Wuda, NANDA, Shangjiao, Shangcai, and so on. Muqiu received more than ten calls before and after. When he received Qinghua, he was passionate and promised all kinds of benefits and benefits. Finally, Muqiu said that you were near my home, So I will report to your school.


    Then he hung up in the other party''s confusion.


    He was so annoyed by so many phone calls that he simply turned off the phone and didn''t know who revealed the phone number.


    After dinner, Mu Qiu asks the two girls if they want to go out for a walk. Although Chengdu is not as intoxicating as Shanghai stock market at night, it also has its unique charm. If you want to play around here, you can''t spend more time. A few people have lived here for a while, but the delicious and funny things are just the tip of the iceberg.


    Sophie and Ding Yu said that they would not go. They just went shopping in the afternoon. Now they are a little tired and want to go back to their room to have a bath. Muqiu also wants to take a bath, but their presidential suite has a built-in indoor swimming pool, but there are only two bathrooms. They can only take a bath for two people at the same time, so Muqiu has to go back to his room.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he was stunned.


    There was a man in the empty room.


    The sharp eyes, the sagacious posture, especially the pair of long legs wrapped with shredded meat and more than one meter in length, are bursting with a sense of existence. It''s hard for people to move their eyes away after a glance.


    This leg... Not in a year. I can play it all my life.


    Can let Mu Qiu give birth to this idea from small to big, also only have a dear little aunt person.


    Who is not mu Xiao sitting on the sofa?


    "Nephew, you''re back at last." Mu Xiao raises her eyes and looks at Mu Qiu. Her eyes contain deep resentment, just like the infatuated little lady who finally looks forward to her cruel husband who doesn''t come home all the year round, which makes Mu Qiu shiver.


    He closed the door and walked over, surprised: "little aunt, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come to you for a holiday. You''ve been in the limelight recently. You''re a gangster, you''re a pilot, and you show off your wealth? Still writing novels? Do you still make TV series? But you can''t stand it. Just put it in your waist


    "All right." Mu autumn very cooperate of inserted waist.


    My aunt kicked him with a smile and said, "but what surprised me most is your college entrance examination results. I didn''t expect that you really won the first prize in the exam... Or the national champion."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "I''m scared."


    Mu Xiao gouged out his one eye, again way: "you tell little aunt honestly, is to play small hand segment?"


    Mu Qiu said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t do it. I did it myself."


    "Then I ask you... Who do you help when Lao Tzu and Confucius fight?"


    Sophie just finished my exam. Are you doing the same thing?


    Mu Qiu turned her eyes and gave her a standard answer. Then she asked a few more questions. Mu Qiu''s answer was like a stream, which surprised her.

 Chapter 150

    "When did you... Become so smart?"


    My aunt looks at Muqiu suspiciously, as if Muqiu has become smarter. She can''t believe that Muqiu killed hundreds of Indian soldiers.


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes: "it''s always smart, OK? I used to be low-key, low-key. "


    "Screw you. Keep a low profile." My aunt was very angry.


    Then Mu Qiu seemed to think of something, and suddenly he laughed: "little aunt, you don''t come here specially to cash the bet, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mu Xiao''s expression stagnated, she remembered that she had a bet with Mu Qiu before. She said that if Mu Qiu could get the number one in the national college entrance examination in Beijing, she would reward Mu Qiu with a kiss. Mu Qiu was extremely disdainful at that time and said that she wanted to get the number one in the national college entrance examination. Mu Xiao was also extremely disdainful and didn''t believe it.


    On the one hand, he was too surprised, on the other hand, he could come out from the capital, so he couldn''t wait to find his nephew. Now he was reminded by Muqiu, and he just remembered this.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had already put his face together with a smile: "come on, you''re welcome."


    Mu Xiao looked at the expression slightly surprised nephew, gave him a hand knife: "want what?"


    "As the first person in the world to kiss me, you can have fun." My aunt''s mouth was full of laughter, and she looked good.


    She is a person who never procrastinates in doing things. She is smart, decisive and courageous. She seldom fails in the tasks she has carried out for the country over the years, but she is easy to get excited about Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu suddenly remembered the conversation with her little aunt in the car when she came home from KTV that night, and asked, "little aunt, am I handsome?"


    "Handsome, you are the most handsome." Aunt rolled a white eye, tone seems to be perfunctory, but look to Mu Qiu''s eyes always twinkle with Yingying light.


    "Am I tall?" He asked again.


    My aunt looked him up and down, then stood up and compared with Mu Qiu. The little aunt is 175 feet tall, and the girl is very tall. At this time, she is still wearing long boots. The heel of her shoes should be 35 cm. She looks like 180. She is a giant among the girls, but Rao is so. Standing in front of Muqiu, she is still a little shorter.


    "Have you grown taller?" Asked my aunt.


    Mu Qiu nodded. He really has a long body these days, which is also the cause of chaos holy body. At this time, his physical quality has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine, and his height and weight have also reached the most perfect value. Unless Mu Qiu intends to modify this value, his height and weight, including his appearance, will not be changed easily.


    Mu Qiu asked again, "do you think I have money?"


    "Don''t think about who your little mother is." My aunt turned her lips.


    Mu Qiu laughed and said, "there''s one last question... Little aunt, do you think I''m better than you now?"


    My aunt heard that she didn''t speak and looked at Mu Qiu with a smile. When she asked her first question, she and Muqiu thought of going together. On the way home that night, Muqiu asked her what kind of man she liked. She put forward four points: beauty, height, wealth and strength. There are many people who are handsome and tall, many people who are handsome and tall and rich, but few people who are tall and handsome and rich are better than her.


    Her eyes had a strange luster, and she asked, "how? Do you want to be your aunt''s boyfriend? "


    Mu autumn face with a confident smile, but also lowered his head close to the aunt a few minutes, it looks like to kiss down.


    "Yes," he whispered


    My aunt didn''t speak. I don''t know when, a trace of blush climbed up her ears and spread downward. Her sight was blurred for a moment. Then she gently pushed Muqiu to the direction of the bathroom and said with a smile: "don''t tease my aunt. Take a bath quickly. You just came back from the outside. It stinks to death."


    It''s a fake of course. Muqiu''s body has a chaotic holy body, which is immune to all kinds of poisons and pollutants. There is a faint fragrance on the body surface. The closer you get to it, the clearer you can smell it. The fragrance is magical, and it seems to be a little hasty. As a result, Sophie and Ding Yu have to throw themselves into his arms every night to smell the smell.


    Mu Xiao is calm on the surface, but in fact Mu Qiu has seen her slightly confused heart. At the moment, she smiles and doesn''t speak. She turns to the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Mu Xiao''s eyes looked at the direction of the bathroom strangely, and then sighed, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the door rings, and Mu Xiao gets up and goes to open the door. Sophie outside is about to enter, but she is surprised to see that the door is opened by a strange woman.


    Muqiu has other women - this is her only thought at this moment.


    "You, are you..." She looks at Mu Xiao with a complicated face. At the same time, she can''t help but be surprised by Mu Xiao''s face. Let''s not talk about her face and figure. The key is her long legs... It''s too long. Sophie, who is only one meter six, is much shorter than her. At this time, she needs to look up at her, just like she looks up at Mu Qiu.


    She is looking at Mu Xiao, Mu Xiao is also looking at her. However, there is no doubt in Mu Xiao''s eyes, on the contrary, she is slightly teasing, she said: "are you Feifei? Muqiu''s girlfriend? "


    Sophie''s face turned red. Although she didn''t know the identity of the beautiful elder sister in front of her, she was very happy that Mu Qiu said that she was his girlfriend in front of others, so she nodded shyly and was more curious about the other person''s identity.


    Generally speaking, girls are possessive of the people they like. Even if Sophie and Ding Yu have Muqiu with each other, sometimes they are uncomfortable. She doesn''t believe that any girl doesn''t mind that her man has other women, so if the beautiful elder sister in front of her is also Muqiu''s woman, how can she not care that she is Muqiu''s girlfriend?


    Isn''t she Mu Qiu''s girlfriend?


    It has to be said that Sophie, who was able to pass the blue and white examination by strength, is still very smart. Her brain turns very fast and she guesses nine times out of ten, but she doesn''t know that the "hostility" she thinks she can see from Mu Xiao''s eyes is not absent, but mu Xiao hides it too deeply.

 Chapter 151

    "You don''t have to look at me so warily. I''m his little aunt." Mu Xiao smiles.


    Sophie was stunned for a moment, and then said in a panic: "ah! I''m sorry, I don''t know... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Come first." Mu Xiao''s performance is very kind, a little bit did not face her those soldiers when the strong.


    Sophie crept into the room and closed the door. She seemed to be in a panic when she learned the identity of the other party. If the other party is a woman hidden by Mu Qiu, she may have the courage to confront her, but she is mu Qiu''s aunt... What if she is not satisfied with me? And... If she learned from Mu Qiu that she was his girlfriend, did Mu Qiu talk about her mother


    Sophie had a lot of thoughts and flurries on her face.


    Mu Xiao can see her panic, she gently smile, said: "don''t be nervous, I actually know you before, or about my nephew, I have been paying close attention to, so... Don''t be shy to say it, your mother and Mu Qiu, I also know very well."


    Sophie''s face turned red when she was in a panic and she couldn''t speak.


    Mu Xiao said: "don''t worry, as long as he likes, it doesn''t matter. I won''t object. And the rest of his family will not object. "


    After hearing this, Sophie was relieved, but she was still under pressure when facing Mu Xiao. She took a deep breath and said cautiously: "other family members mean... Aunt Jun?"


    "Well? Do you know about his mother? "


    "Well... I had the honor to meet aunt Jun once before. She is really beautiful and... Very young." Thinking of the dinner with Jun Riyue in Muqiu''s one billion mansion, Sophie can''t help sighing that Jun Riyue is so beautiful that not only men but also women can easily admire her charm.


    "Oh, it was the time she came back to China." Mu Xiao nodded and said, "but I''m talking about his other family members, not just his little mother."


    Sophie was a little nervous again: "that... That uncle''s meaning is..."


    Mu Xiao smiles and shakes his head: "Mu Qiu is the only man in our family. He has no father."


    "Ah?" Sophie was stunned and immediately apologized in fear: "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    "It''s OK. You really don''t have to be so formal. I won''t do anything to you." Mu Xiao has some helplessness to the little girl''s fear. She comforts her with tears and smiles, and says: "in addition to me and his little mother, he also has a pair of sisters and a little aunt... Well, don''t worry, they will also like you very much. After all, you are so lovely."


    Huang Quan is not around, and his little aunt doesn''t know where she is, but his elder sister... Is expected to wear shoes for Sophie. After all, she is a woman who wants to take Muqiu away from junriyue.


    The thief is terrible!


    Two people you a word I a language, chatting about Sophie is not so nervous, Mu Xiao also just mentioned the other people in the family, did not show their identity, so Sophie did not know too much. If Muqiu really regards Sophie as her own person, these words should be said by Muqiu himself.


    The water in the bathroom stops. Soon, Muqiu, who is wrapped in a thin bath towel, comes out. He is not surprised to see Sophie and muxiao sitting on the sofa. He heard Sophie''s voice and their conversation as early as when taking a bath.


    Due to the presence of muxiao, Sophie is still a little stiff and doesn''t dare to look directly at Muqiu. Muxiao also says that she is very helpless. Maybe the little girl is too young to be nervous. She can''t help it. Just be familiar with it.


    Muqiu asked Sophie, "Why are you here?"


    Sophie was stunned. Then she remembered her intention and said, "my pajamas were lost in your room last night. My mother was taking a bath, so I came to get my pajamas..."


    With that, her face suddenly turned red. After all, it was a shame to say this in front of her aunt Muqiu. Sophie''s shame was almost reported.


    Mu Xiao doesn''t speak with a smile. She originally wanted to tease her, but she was afraid that she would be ashamed to death.


    Muqiu finds Sophie''s pajamas and hands them to her. Regardless of Sophie''s exclamation and shyness, Muqiu holds her up and says, "little aunt, you can sleep here at night."


    "You''re not coming back?" Asked my aunt.


    "Well, it should be."


    "Oh."


    Muqiu walks away with Sophie in her arms and goes to the next room. Only muxiao is left in the luxurious presidential suite. Her eyes at the door are a little lax, and she just feels a little empty in her heart.


    To be honest, just saw Muqiu so generous holding Sophie left, she was very envious.


    After a simple wash, she went to bed without watching TV or playing with her cell phone. Muqiu''s bed has a faint fragrance, and I don''t know where it comes from. Muxiao is very comfortable to smell, and sleepiness comes soon. She falls asleep soon.


    I don''t know how long she sleeps. She hears the sound of opening the door. Her keen nerves and super insight make her feel that someone has entered the room at the first time, and also see the person who has entered the room at the first time. So she didn''t get up. She didn''t even open her eyes completely. She just went on sleeping.


    Wearing short sleeve shorts and pajamas, the man climbed onto the big bed without hesitation, and then kept quiet for a while - he seemed to be hesitating. Finally, he gently approached Mu Xiao''s back and took him to his arms.


    Mu Xiao still didn''t open his eyes, but his eyelashes were shaking violently.


    And then he felt his face being kissed.


    "Good night, little aunt."


    The tender voice from her ear makes Mu Xiao''s heart tremble. The warm embrace and increasingly strong fragrance that only belongs to him make Mu Xiao feel more at ease than ever before. At this moment, she seems to have changed from a hard to tame cheetah to a docile kitten. With a "hum", she nests in Mu Qiu''s arms and finds the most comfortable way, Let yourself fall asleep in the arms of autumn.


    This night, she slept very sweet, and Mu Qiu... Opened the king''s glory while she was asleep.


    These days, apart from enjoying the warmth of his mother and daughter, he''s busy filming, but he doesn''t play much games. He''s planning to start two rounds of qualifying, but he doesn''t want a private message to pop up. He sees the private Messenger, big Diao Meng Mei.


    Well, the funny Angela I added before.


    Big loser: big God, big God, you''re finally online! I''m looking forward to you!


    Mu Qiu


    Big loser: big God, big God, take me with you! It''s boring to play alone!


    Mu Qiu: invite.


    The invitation tip pops up, and Mu Qiu orders to accept it. Then she is surprised, because the rank of big Diao Meng Mei is even higher than that of him, reaching 19 stars of the king, which doesn''t match her previous skills.


    So he asked: when was the rank higher than me?


    Big loser: hehe, people''s technology is not the same. Dashen, hold on, drive, take me to pretend and force me to fly~


    Adorable make complaints about the game. Now the game has been for some time now. There are more and more familiar with the game, and more and more kings. The two teams are all matched by the king''s duet. It is not difficult to play a game. It is easy for the others to win. It is a big cock, but she chooses Angela. Every time at this time, she would say: I and Li Bai team, and then BB Li Bai hang up.


    Mu Qiu (Li Bai):


    Other people immediately don''t BB, after all, Muqiu can be said to be the core of the team, a dozen five God, they don''t want to lose, in the end, they are also Muqiu obediently stay.


    After winning three games, Mu Qiu says she''s going to sleep, while big Diao Meng Mei says she won''t give up: big God will play two more games, MEDA.


    Mu Qiu: next time, go to sleep.


    Then he played the game.

 Chapter 152

    The next day, Muqiu didn''t go to Sophie''s and Dingyu''s room for the night, and every night he held his aunt to sleep. It''s no secret. He was very generous to tell Dingyu and Sophie. Of course, they were very surprised. After all, Muqiu and muxiao are the relationship between the little aunt and the big nephew. How can they make such a intimate move? But they are too embarrassed to say that they can only do sports with love during the day.


    As time goes by, the progress of shooting is also accelerating. Muqiu''s acting skills have almost raised the level of the whole cast. The acting skills of all the people who play with Muqiu have improved unconsciously. Yang Mi and Reba are especially obvious. Originally, the shooting should be more difficult in the later stage. They are good, and the more relaxed in the later stage, so that on September 2, The whole play was killed directly!


    On September 2, "jade to" was officially released. The crew announced the news on the microblog, and said that it would put the release on the agenda as soon as possible, so as to let everyone see the TV play that has been expected for more than a month. After all, "ZX" has been eaten by them.


    The green banquet is scheduled for this afternoon, and Muqiu and his family will fly back to the capital in a few nights. What''s the solution? Because tomorrow September 3 is the day for the freshmen to report to blue and white university, Mu Qiu, as this year''s national college entrance examination champion, was naturally admitted. At that time, he was so happy with blue and white that he sent a microblog to make a fuss, and then he was despised by many famous universities headed by Beida. In addition, Sophie was also admitted by blue and white with excellent results. They can continue to be classmates and be a pair of sweet mandarin ducks in school.


    It''s the night when the lights start to shine. Shu Tianju is in room 1 of Tianzi. There are several important characters in the cast, including director Liu. Muqiu and Yang mireba are the stars. Sophie and Ding Yu are also here. Muxiao is also with Muqiu. The filmmakers often follow Muqiu to the cast. At that time, everyone thought Muqiu had another sister, Yang Mi and Reba are even more uncomfortable. After all, muxiao is so beautiful, especially her long legs. They are so destructive. They still have some confidence in sufeifei, but they don''t have any confidence in muxiao.


    The opponent suddenly changed from equal to 100 level boss. Can you play this game? Who does it?


    Fortunately, they are the relationship between aunt and nephew. After learning this fact at that time, Yang Mi and rebaqi are relieved. Fortunately, they are not level 100 boss, so the game can still be played.


    In addition to them, Wang Sicong also came, and this green killing banquet was also arranged by him. He knew the true identity of Mu Xiao, so he was not only respectful to Mu Qiu, but also respectful to Mu Xiao, and he spoke carefully. I can''t help it. The name of the most powerful soldier in China is too loud. Compared with Mu Qiu, he is more scared in front of Mu Xiao.


    At the perfect end of the green banquet, we all drank a little wine, not much, not much. Considering that Mu Qiu and others were going to fly back to the capital in the evening, we didn''t try to persuade them to drink. We just showed reluctance and regret, and said that we must continue to cooperate when we have the opportunity. Especially director Liu, she''s very happy. She drinks a lot. She says it''s a pity that Mu Qiu doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry. She also says that if she is a few decades younger, she will


    Cough, don''t say it.


    After the green banquet, Wang sichong sent a car to take Muqiu and his party to the airport, and Muqiu''s Lamborghini poison was already on the way to the capital, which was also arranged by Wang sichong. It had to be said that he was a very good person. These days in Chengdu, especially during the filming period, he gave a lot of convenience.


    At the airport, Yang Mi and Reba came to see off the plane. They drank a little wine, but their faces were slightly red and their eyes were slightly blurred. It''s women who know women best. They are not very good at concealing Mu Qiu''s careful thinking. They just think that they are the only two people who know each other very well, but they don''t want Ding Yu and Sophie to see through everything. Mu Xiao also has a number B in her heart.


    Considering that we don''t know when we''ll see each other next time, and we get along very well these days, Sophie and Ding Yu treat them as friends, so they give them a chance to be alone with Mu Qiu. After talking to Mu Qiu, they go to check the ticket with their luggage, and mu Xiao goes with them.


    So there are only Muqiu, Reba and yangmi left.


    The bright light reflected their eyes, which was full of light. They seemed to have a thousand words, but they couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Mu Qiu could not laugh or cry: "it''s so hard to say goodbye?"


    Reba is biting her lower lip. She rarely has food in her hand. Her eyes are slightly red, as if she is suppressing tears.


    Yang Mi took a deep breath and summoned up her courage. She hugged Mu Qiu hard and said, "you should have a good time there. We''ll come and play with you when we have time."


    "Good." Mu Qiu touched her head with a smile.


    Yang Mi angrily opened his hand and said with a smile: "no big or small, you are much smaller than me. Don''t touch my head."


    Mu Qiu smiles but does not speak.


    Yang Mi is relatively mature. Although she feels uncomfortable in this scene, she can be more generous. Reba is not the same. Before she came here, she just graduated from university. She is a young girl who has just entered the society. She is not so mature and has not so much heart. She only knows that she is very uncomfortable and reluctant, I really want to vent my emotions.


    So she cried out.


    "Wow..."


    As she cried, she stretched out her hands and went to Muqiu, like a lost child. Suddenly she saw her closest friend. Muqiu felt soft and took the initiative to embrace her. She stroked her back as if she were comforting a child.


    "There are many adults, and they cry like a child."


    "Wuwuwuwu... People don''t want to leave you..."


    He gently comforted Reba, and finally blocked her tears back. Finally, he hugged the two girls, turned and walked away.


    Two people have been watching Mu Qiu leave, Reba can''t help but pounce on Yang Mi''s arms, crying in a low voice: "Mi Mi elder sister, I really like him, especially like that."


    "... me too." She whispered.


    They had a heart to heart talk about it one night, and there was nothing to hide.


    "After the release of" jade to ", shall we go to the capital to play with him?" Reba raised her head and asked Yang Mi.


    Yang Mi nodded: "well, if" jade to ", that will be enough for us to eat for a long time, this period of time can have a holiday, we can go wherever we want."


    "Well, honey is the best! By the way, honey, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    "Just after dinner, I''m hungry, you."


    "Hey hey, tears consume too much energy.".

 Chapter 153

    September 2 is the opening day of most schools in China after the summer vacation. However, many schools start late, which is related to the military training date. After all, the unified military training will begin within two days after the official registration. School day and "jade to" kill green things on the Internet hot synchronization, a lot of people in the microblog out of their own and university group photos, as well as dormitory photos.


    Some people don''t do well in the exam, so they can only choose a school that is not good enough. There is no independent air conditioner, and they have to live in a dormitory with eight or even ten people. They don''t even have six people. It''s terrible.


    Some people do well in the exam. They can not only choose six people and four people according to their personal needs, but also have two people. They have all kinds of facilities in the dormitory. They have all kinds of toilets and air conditioners, which makes the students happy.


    September 3 is also the day when the freshmen of blue and white and Beida officially report. Although many students reported in advance before this, more people chose to come on the same day, which led to the traffic jam in the capital. On this day, it was even more difficult for people to doubt their life. Mu Qiu was driving Lamborghini poison, and the co pilot was carrying Sophie. They went through a lot of hardships to get to the gate of Qinghua University.


    It''s not a long way to go, but it should have taken three hours to get there. I have to say that this is one of the characteristics of the capital.


    At this time, the gate of blue and white university is a sea of people. In addition to the students, there are also their families. Parents have been looking forward to this day to personally send their children to famous universities. Their eyes are filled with tears, and the whole university is haunted in a harmonious atmosphere.


    However, whenever someone comes to the school gate, they can''t help looking up. At the gate of the blue and white university, the four big characters of "blue and white university" should have been gilded on the top of the hierarchical door wall, but now these four big characters are blocked by a red banner, which is a line of running script, writing a line of welcome words of the sense of existence.


    ¡ª¡ªWelcome Muqiu, the top student of national college entrance examination, to apply for our school!


    In addition to this welcome message, there are two rows of students in school uniforms at the school gate, a row of men and a row of women, with good image and good quality. The red flag of "welcome to Mu Qiu" is slanted on the upper body, and the hands are holding flowers. Their faces are full of vitality and vigor.


    All the parents of the students who came to report were surprised.


    "Look at this battle. Since the founding of the blue and white school, there has never been such a big battle for a classmate."


    "That''s definitely the first time. After all, the number one in the national college entrance examination."


    "Oh, if only they would welcome me..."


    "Thank God that you can pass the exam. You''re the number one in the country? I''ll save my dream for the evening. I''ll go in and report it. "


    "Is mu Qiu the top one in the national college entrance examination? It is said that he is the only one with full marks in the college entrance examination several times in recent years. It''s terrible. "


    "Xueba is not enough to describe such a legend. It''s just Xueshen!"


    "Ah! Muqiu is my God! A few days ago, I was so excited to know that the male God and I applied for the same school! I can''t help laughing at the thought of staying in the same school with the male god for the next four years


    "You laugh. Once they enter school, they will be the people of the day. Do you expect to know them as a little transparency?"


    "You know a fart, Mu Qiu is so handsome, it''s also a pleasure to watch from afar."


    "That''s the video and photos, handsome, no one has seen a real person, what if it''s ugly?"


    "It''s true that people are tall and rich, and they can fight gangsters and fly airplanes. Who doesn''t like such men?"


    "He is also very talented. He wrote" ZX ", and he also took part in the leading role of the TV series" Qingyu Zhi "adapted from" ZX ". With the current popularity of" ZX "and the topic of" Qingyu Zhi ", it is certain that it will be hot. At that time, Muqiu will definitely be hot all over the country every minute!"


    "No, I''ll squat at the door and ask for an autograph in advance. I''ll make a fortune by pointing to this autograph later."


    "Four years! Four years! I must find a chance to meet my God


    "What are you a man doing..."


    "Well, what happened to the man? Can''t a man like a man? "


    "... just be happy."


    At the front of the welcoming team stood several men and women in formal clothes. They all looked old. The first one was known by many people present - Dong Qinghua, President of blue and white university, and a cadre at the vice ministerial level, who was in a high position in the school.


    And the people standing beside him are all important tasks of the school. The vice president and the secretary are all here. After passers-by saw it, there was another shock. The battle at the school gate was really frightening. Even the banner and the welcoming team were gone. Even the principal, vice principal and Secretary arrived! How much importance does this attach to Muqiu?


    Not to mention the blue and white, even if all the universities in China add up, there has never been a student who can get so much attention from the school!


    Many people are quite familiar with Mu Qiu. After all, he was once a topic person on Weibo and had been on Huaxia No.1 satellite TV. However, he only knew some of his deeds but did not see his real person. Curious, of course, he wanted to see for himself what this man of the moment was like.


    The crowded school gate is full of people''s noise. In addition to the leaders of the school, the welcoming team and the freshmen, there are also many seniors and sisters who go back to school in advance. Their only purpose is to have a look at the autumn.


    Under the scorching sun, the leaders of a group of schools have been standing for more than two hours. On the one hand, the students are energetic, on the other hand, they are curious about Muqiu. They are not afraid of heat and fatigue, so they want to wait to see Muqiu. But the leaders are not young, and they will inevitably be tired after waiting for a long time. Sweat oozes from one''s forehead, but they even refuse to sit on the chair.


    A senior of the student union came up and said respectfully to Dong Qinghua, "headmaster, I''ll ask someone to move some chairs for you."


    But don''t want to headmaster secretary and others repeatedly shake their heads, that student union''s senior had to leave slowly.


    The Secretary asked Dong Qinghua, "Mr. Dong, we have been standing for more than two hours. Are the students coming today? Don''t you remember the day wrong? Maybe they came earlier or later? "


    The vice principal wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "old Dong, it doesn''t matter if he comes later. Why can''t we even sit in a chair? This old bone of mine can''t stand such a toss. "


    Another vice principal said, "Mr. Dong, we have been asking you all the time, but you don''t say, what is the origin of the students? Why do we have such a big fight? "


    Dong Qinghua said solemnly: "don''t ask about the rest. I can only tell you... More than half of our blue and white works were built by his family. Not only our blue and white, but also all the universities in China have been sponsored by his family. Do you really think I''m the top one in the country? Not to mention that he is the national champion with full marks, even if he gets zero marks, Huaxia... No, universities all over the world will follow him! "


    When this remark came out, others were immediately shocked.


    "You mean..."


    "It''s Ms. Jun''s?"


    "No wonder we have to be so respectful."


    "Who is he, Ms. Jun?"


    When Dong Qinghua heard that he was about to say something, he saw a ferocious black beast coming in the distance. He was immediately shocked and cried out, "here comes the man!".

 Chapter 154

    The cool black Lamborghini poison, no matter where it appears, can instantly become the protagonist in people''s eyes, not to mention appearing at the gate of the blue and white school. As soon as Lamborghini poison appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Young people screamed one after another, adults sighed all the time, car lovers'' eyes were shining, and school leaders'' faces were tense and serious.


    Lamborghini poison is not the most expensive in the cars Mu Qiu bought, but its popularity is definitely the top in the world. The biggest highlight of Lamborghini poison is that even people who are not familiar with cars can accurately call out its name after seeing it, and then bow down to its cool appearance and terrible value.


    A lot of people can''t help but make way for the car, and the Lamborghini poison is slowly stopped by the side of the road in many people''s eyes and photos. Scissors door opened up, first came down is a beautiful shadow.


    "Beauty


    "How beautiful


    "She''s also a freshman of blue and white?"


    "MD, I want this girl!"


    "Why don''t you pull JB back? I don''t see what kind of car people come by?"


    "It''s really blue and white. This is the tenth beauty I''ve seen so far. As a new student of blue and white, I''m so happy!"


    "Well, another one is coming down."


    "How handsome


    "Sleeping trough... Muqiu!"


    "It''s Mu Qiu!"


    "Here comes Mu Qiu! Muqiu is coming


    Deafening cheers, Mu Qiu stepped out of the car, a face of light clouds, and was not in front of the battle to scare. Sophie came up to him and said with a smile, "you are famous."


    Mu Qiu looked up at the banner at the entrance of the school, the welcome team and several middle-aged men who came with a smile and said, "let''s go, don''t let people wait for a long time."


    She naturally stops Mu Qiu''s arm, completely ignoring the envy and hatred of many girls, and Mu Qiu can''t help but be envied by a burst of male compatriots.


    When Dong Qinghua came, he did not forget to let the welcoming team play music. The solemn music came out of those musical instruments, which made the noisy school gate much quieter. Many people are quietly looking at Mu Qiu, and tacit understanding to take out the phone to prepare for the whole shooting.


    "Ha ha, Muqiu, I''m looking forward to you."


    Dong Qinghua came to Muqiu first, and warmly extended his hands to shake hands with Muqiu. Several Vice Principals and secretaries also shook hands with Muqiu with a smile. After guessing the identity of Muqiu, their dissatisfaction that had been waiting for more than two hours had disappeared. Now their attitude towards Muqiu is just two words - respect!


    Mu Qiu politely shook hands with them one by one, and then asked: "are you


    They were all embarrassed for a moment. Dong Qinghua reacted the fastest and said, "look at me, it''s really abrupt. I''m Dong Qinghua, President of blue and white university. "


    Others introduced themselves one after another. Sophie was more and more surprised. She thought that the school authorities might welcome Mu Qiu to the school. After all, he was a full mark candidate who was vied for by many famous foreign schools. But she really didn''t expect that even the president and Secretary of blue and white University came out to welcome him personally, and she was waiting ahead of time.


    How important is this?


    Muqiu said with a smile: "it''s the headmaster. Hello."


    "Ha ha, my classmate Mu Qiu is talented, modest and polite. He is not only brave and resourceful, but also brilliant. He is really a rare genius. It''s an absolute honor for you to choose our school. On behalf of all the teachers and students, I welcome you. " Dong Qinghua''s smile is a happy one. There is no lack of flattery in his words. After all, the boy is a master now. He has to serve him anyway.


    Mu Qiu could see his attitude towards himself and asked in a low voice: "headmaster, you welcome me in such a big battle not only because I am the number one in the national college entrance examination, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Qinghua looked around and whispered: "to be honest, Ms. Jun is generous and has donated a lot of money to our school, which has greatly helped the construction and development of our school... Not only our school, but also many schools in Huaxia have Ms. Jun''s shadow, so..."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes flashed clear. No wonder the headmaster put on such a big battle to welcome him. He knew his identity.


    "We''ll report first," he said


    Dong Guohua said: "we have already completed your admission procedures in advance, and we have arranged a single family villa for you in the school. It''s OK to check in directly with your bags... Ah, where''s your luggage?"


    Muqiu and Sophie don''t have any luggage, and they don''t have to. After all, they live close to each other. Who will stay in a school instead of a billion mansions? Anyway, Muqiu doesn''t want to live in a dormitory with some old men. At that time, he''d rather play games with big losers.


    After a brief explanation to the headmaster, Dong Qinghua said that he understood and that the house was ready for Muqiu. If Muqiu wanted to live in the school on a whim, he could go at any time. Now that the procedures are finished, Muqiu has nothing else to do, but he doesn''t take Sophie back directly. Instead, he plans to go to school.


    In his previous life, he had never been to university. In this life, he always wanted to have a good experience of university life. I have long heard that blue and white Beida is the best school in China. It is always necessary to go in and have a look.


    Dong Qinghua and the Secretary of the vice president lead the way. Mu Qiu and Sophie walk behind. The salted fish crowd are stunned. The students who come to watch finally get a glimpse of the true face of the male God and get unlimited satisfaction.


    After entering the school, Mu Qiu let Dong Qinghua go first. After all, he let the leader of the first cadre school transfer to the school with him. He seemed a little uncomfortable and too high-profile... Although he didn''t keep a low profile from the moment he arrived at the school.


    They strolled around the school, and there were many freshmen and seniors who came to report. Many people came to find Muqiu to sign for a group photo, and some of them were beautiful. Whenever they asked Muqiu to take a group photo or even sign on her chest, Sophie would toot her mouth, and then Muqiu would take her hand and slip away.


    Some videos of Mu Qiu''s arrival at the school and entering the school were sent to the Internet, which immediately aroused hot attention. The popularity soared in a short time. Everyone was crazy about commenting and forwarding, and the comment area was refreshed with thousands of comments per minute.


    "Is this the Lamborghini poison Mu Qiu bought in Chengdu? So handsome! It''s a man''s dream car


    "Is that Mu Qiu''s girlfriend? Why are you so close to him? "


    "I don''t agree! I''m prettier than her! I want to be the girl friend of the God of man, too


    "Blue and white has put out such a big battle to meet him. Alas, the number one scholar in the country is really powerful."


    "It''s not just a big battle, it''s a big battle! Do you know those people who shake hands with Muqiu? That''s the headmaster, vice headmaster and Secretary of blue and white. Their identities are more and more frightening. Look at their respectful attitude towards Muqiu, I always feel that it''s not only because of his status as the number one scholar in the country that blue and white put up such a big battle to welcome Muqiu. "


    "I have long guessed that Mu Qiu''s identity is not simple. A person who can easily take out several hundred million yuan to buy a car and even Wang Sicong is respectful when he sees it. Is his identity ordinary?"


    "I''m going to sign it! Happiness is dead


    "Stalking the male god."


    "Wait for me! I will report blue and white next year! Be sure to wait for me.

 Chapter 155

    In the blue and white campus, Muqiu and Sophie are interested in the crowd. Today is the day for freshmen to report. Although they are conspicuous, they will not be recognized everywhere. In addition, everyone is busy with the program report to find the dormitory. After a while, Muqiu is finally free and takes Sophie to a small forest.


    The woods are full of trees. Now it''s in the hot sun, and the trees are growing well and full of vitality. Every few trees there is a bench, and there are many small stone pavilions. They look antique and have a great charm. It is estimated that they will be very busy in the evening.


    Muqiu and Sophie are walking on the gravel road in the forest. Sophie''s pretty face is slightly red. She is connected with Muqiu''s fingers. She whispers: "Muqiu, it''s the first time we''ve been walking together like this."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "didn''t you often go shopping before? When I was in Chengdu, I went to the scenic area together. "


    "It''s different." Sophie tooted, "that''s not romantic at all, and my mother is beside me. I mean... We are a student couple now."


    Mu Qiu''s noncommittal smile allows Sophie to enjoy this rare romantic warmth.


    Suddenly, not far away, a man and a woman appeared in their sight. The boy looked ordinary, dressed plain, and looked like a passer-by. The girl was more beautiful. According to the conventional girl''s judgment standard, she should be able to score about six, which is above average.


    Their faces are not very good, and sometimes there is a quarrel, which is obviously a quarrel.


    Sophie said, "they''re fighting. Let''s go around."


    Muqiu nodded, just about to take Sophie around, but the woman noticed that the girl was in a daze. Muqiu could not help but cover her face. Subconsciously, she was about to take out the pen that he just didn''t know which classmate put in his pocket. However, she didn''t want the girl to run over, but looked at the boy in the atmosphere.


    Girl: "look at you! If someone else is half handsome, can I break up with you? "


    The boy smell speech is also to see to Mu autumn, immediately the corner of the mouth a draw, mercilessly a slap to draw past: "I especially if have his half handsome, I can still see you?"


    Finish saying to turn a head to walk, leave Mu autumn one face of lie trough.


    Later, Muqiu left school with Sophie. He didn''t take Sophie directly back to the villa, because muxiao is still there. Although Sophie is used to Muqiu''s love and is familiar with muxiao, she still doesn''t adapt to the intimacy with Muqiu in front of muxiao, so she goes back home.


    Muqiu doesn''t care. After sending her home, she drives back to the villa. When she gets home, muxiao stares at the computer on the sofa and watches a family ethics play with relish. Seeing Muqiu coming back, she says without raising her head: "back."


    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Asked Mu Qiu.


    "No, I''m waiting for you." My aunt said, looking up at him: "did you eat outside?"


    Mu Qiu laughs: "how can I, when you are at home, can I eat alone outside?"


    My aunt said, "you have a conscience. Are you going out to eat? "


    "No, there are some dishes at home. I''ll show my hand."


    "Yo Yo, you can cook?"


    "I can fly any plane."


    "Look what you can do, just put it in your waist."


    Muqiu enters the kitchen with a smile, and her aunt continues to pursue the drama with a smile in her mouth. The eldest nephew has become more and more excellent. He has changed from a dandy to an excellent man. He is so charming that I don''t know how many girls will suffer... Alas.


    For dinner, Muqiu cooked three dishes and one soup, including steamed pork Hoo bladder, braised fish, double cooked pork, pork ribs and radish soup. Most of them were meat dishes. This is because both he and muxiao love meat, but at least they are vegetarian.


    The four dishes are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Before they are served, Mu Xiao can smell the smell coming out of the kitchen. She is not a lady. She pinches a piece of meat in her hand and doesn''t care about the soup. After eating, she only feels that the taste buds explode and the mellow meat fragrance overflows in her mouth, which makes her shiver.


    "Delicious


    Mu Qiu smiles and holds up two dishes: "serve them first, and rice. If you like, eat more."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The little aunt used to wait for food to come. At least Muqiu didn''t see her serve the dishes. This time, she took the initiative to serve the dishes. She couldn''t wait to serve two bowls of rice and didn''t forget to give muqiusheng. It can be seen how much surprise these dishes brought to her.


    Before long, the four dishes were swept away. Muqiu ate less than half of them, and the rest was eaten by muxiao. She has never paid attention to her body shape, but her body is symmetrical and slim, and she is not fat. But maybe she has never eaten too delicious food before, and she always keeps a little full every time. This time, she really fills up her stomach, and you can see her tiny bulge on the sofa.


    Mu Xiao comfortable nest in the sofa, rubbing his white belly, also belched, sighed: "nephew, I decided, after you are my aunt''s Royal cook."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile while clearing the table: "anyway, it''s not very troublesome. If my little aunt likes it, she can eat it every day."


    "Yes! Auntie loves you Mu Xiao exclaimed in surprise, and then changed the conversation and said, "when did your cooking become so good? It''s better than Ouyang Tiezhu in Shu Tianju. "


    At yesterday''s shaqing banquet, my aunt tasted the "pig ears ¡¤ whispering" and "spicy chicken feet ¡¤ walking on the road in the countryside" of the chef Ouyang. She was so astonished that she almost wanted to kidnap the chef Ouyang back to be a royal chef, but she didn''t want the real chef to hide around her.


    It''s so insidious!


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye: "you don''t know much."


    "If you say you''re fat, you''re panting." Aunt curled her lips, but she had to admit that what Mu Qiu said was true. I don''t know when my eldest nephew seems to have become an all-around genius, who can write novels, act and fly airplanes. What surprised her most was Mu Qiu''s strength... Now I can''t help thinking about the scene of killing hundreds of Indian soldiers.


    If she is not trapped in the encirclement, Mu Xiao is even sure that a group will destroy them. He doesn''t even need weapons, because she not only has the ancient martial arts learned from Aunt Mu Qiu, but also has natural powers. With her excellent individual combat ability, she can''t help hundreds of Indian troops. Just as Huang Quan could easily assassinate hundreds of Chinese border troops, Mu Xiao could do so under the same conditions.


    But at that time, she was surrounded and pointed at by hundreds of guns. The most Mu Xiao could do was to pull some people on the back. Running was really hard. At that time, she even prepared for the worst, but she didn''t want her eldest nephew to stamp his foot and destroy the other party


    Nephew, how many surprises do you have to bring to your aunt before you give up?


    She looked at Mu Qiu''s busy back in the kitchen, her eyes shining.

 Chapter 156

    On September 4, Muqiu drove to school slowly after dinner. There was a freshman meeting this evening. All the freshmen would gather in the lecture hall to listen to the leaders of the school, and then there were a series of things, such as class division. Sophie was not so lazy as Muqiu, so she went to school long ago. She chose foreign language major just like Muqiu.


    In other words, she wanted to learn a foreign language, and Muqiu learned everything the same, so she signed up for the foreign language major with her. Among them, English is a compulsory course, and other languages can be taken as an elective course. This is to be done after military training.


    When Muqiu came to the school, the students had already entered the lecture hall orderly under the leadership of the teachers. Muqiu didn''t plan to come tonight, but he is the number one in this year''s college entrance examination, and he is also a man of the year in the school. He has the highest popularity and representativeness among the freshmen, so he will say something as a representative of the freshmen tonight.


    When he came to the lecture hall, a teacher who had been waiting for Muqiu for a long time took Muqiu to the backstage for preparation. At this time, Dong Qinghua was still speaking on the stage. The vice principal handed Muqiu the manuscript prepared in the morning, saying that Muqiu would just read it. Muqiu glanced at it casually and then handed it back to the vice principal.


    The vice principal was stunned.


    Mu autumn way: "back down."


    The vice president immediately gave a thumbs up: "it is worthy of being the number one scholar in the country! That''s great


    In the midst of applause, the president''s speech ended, and he called out to the microphone: "next, let''s welcome Mu Qiu, the top student in the national college entrance examination this year and the representative of this year''s blue and white freshmen, to come up and say something for you!"


    The applause rang out again, and it was louder and more orderly than before. The students were shouting "boys" and "husbands" excitedly. The teacher stopped them, but it was useless. Those female students were so crazy that they were just like fans. They couldn''t stop them at all. Even the headmaster on the stage was clapping his hands. The strength was almost red.


    Amidst the applause, Muqiu came to the stage. Although it was a formal occasion tonight, it was obviously inappropriate to wear a suit. It was too formal and didn''t conform to Muqiu''s identity as a student. Although the suit was the clothes that could best set off a man''s handsome temperament, Muqiu came wearing a casual suit. But Rao is so, his clothes are still not cheap, although there is no brand, every one is a luxury dress that ordinary people can''t buy with money.


    His slender and well proportioned figure appeared on the stage, with a calm smile on his face. In the face of countless people''s gaze, he did not show any confusion. His whole temperament was natural, friendly and gentle.


    The headmaster shook hands with Muqiu excitedly, and his face was flattering: "Muqiu, let''s just say a few words."


    Muqiu nods and walks slowly to the microphone. He coughs twice. The scene that used to be noisy and chaotic suddenly quiets down. Even those fanatical little fans calm down. They stare at Muqiu one by one with shining eyes, and their eyelids don''t blink for fear of leaving out his every expression.


    He looked around. There were more than 3000 freshmen in blue and white university this year. Looking at them, they were all black. However, his excellent eyesight made him easily find Sophie who was looking at this side with a smile in a large crowd. It must be the location of his class there.


    He said: "Hello, everyone. I''m Mu Qiu. I''m honored to stand here as a representative of this year''s freshmen..."


    He said the speech in the manuscript slowly. Anyway, it was just a passing act, and there was no need to be too distracted. He just said it casually. Although the rhetoric was boring, everyone was used to it. However, he is different. If another ordinary student stands here to speak as a freshman''s representative, the students may just listen to him. But in the face of Mu Qiu, they just want to do something.


    In the originally quiet seat, a male student suddenly yelled: "Muqiu, don''t talk about this boring speech. We are tired of listening to it. We want to hear something else!"


    Not waiting for the teacher to speak reprimand, a voice echoed up.


    "Yes! We want to hear something else from you! "


    "Muqiu! You are my God! I love you


    "Tell me about your filming?"


    "How on earth did you beat three gangsters on the plane that day?"


    "How did you learn to fly a plane?"


    "Is it true that you are Wang Sicong''s elder brother on the Internet?"


    The scene was in chaos. Although all of us were school bullies with rich knowledge, we were all young people after all. We all went to university for the first time. The representatives of the freshmen were the people of the moment. It was hard to avoid getting excited. They want to have more interaction with this man of the moment than boring speeches.


    Mu Qiu is a little sad. He turns to look at Dong Qinghua, but listens to him: "Mu Qiu, you don''t have to talk about the things in those manuscripts. You can say something casually. Since the students want to interact with you, you can also cooperate with them... Er, if you don''t want to, it''s OK not to say anything."


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the speech. He coughed in front of the microphone. When the scene quieted down a little, he said, "well, since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s change the way of speech. It seems that everyone wants to ask me a lot of questions, so let me choose a few people to ask them, OK


    "Good, good!"


    "Pick me, pick me!"


    "Male God chooses me!"


    The students raised their hands enthusiastically. Mu Qiu waved his hand to show everyone to be quiet. Then he pointed to a cute girl who was dressed in fashion and had a pretty face sitting in the front row: "this cute girl, you are very beautiful. Let''s ask first."


    Sophie in the banquet turns her lips and scolds Muqiu Huaxin radish secretly.


    The girl who was ordered was very excited, especially when she heard Mu Qiu boasting about her beautiful and cute sister. It was called excitement. It was almost out of control, and she finally calmed down and said, "Mu Qiu! You are my God! I like you for a long time


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "thank you."


    "I want to ask, do you have a girlfriend


    Mu Qiu said: "yes."


    Many girls sighed, and the cute girl also flashed depression and sadness on her face. Then she said, "I saw you when I reported yesterday. Is that the classmate who came by car with you and took your hand your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, her name is Sophie. She''s my girlfriend." Mu Qiu''s way is square.


    Sophie blushed with joy, and nothing moved a girl more than her favorite to admit their love in front of countless people. Her classmates were all booing and sighing, and even their supervisors were envious.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the hoe is well swung, there is no corner that can''t be dug down!"


    There was a chorus in the middle of the class.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t let her sit down with a bitter smile and began to pick other students to ask questions.

 Chapter 157

    "This girl with short hair, you have a lot of temperament. You ask."


    The girl stood up and said excitedly, "male god, male god, I want to ask you how you did it on the plane a few days ago? I heard that there were three gangsters, all of them with murder weapons. Weren''t you afraid at that time? And how on earth did you fly the plane? At that time, the power system of the plane was broken, and you could turn the tide. It''s really... It''s amazing! "


    She couldn''t find a suitable adjective to express her adoration for Muqiu. Her face was red and excited.


    Mu Qiu replied with a smile: "of course there are fears. After all, people are afraid of death. If they fall into the sky thousands of meters high, there will be no corpse. But I''m not afraid of those three gangsters. Their weapons are very bad. They''re just like a steel needle like a toothpick. Be careful, they won''t be fatally injured. In addition, they treat me lightly, so I''ll clean them up. As for flying... I''ve read some books about it, but it''s the first time I''ve ever flown. I didn''t expect to land successfully. To be honest, I was in a cold sweat


    Mu Qiu''s answer is in line with the rules. Although it''s a bit ridiculous to read a book and learn to fly a plane, it''s not so hard to accept. After all, this is a Xueba who gets 750 full marks in such a difficult college entrance examination. What''s wrong with reading a book and learning to fly a plane?


    The girl got the answer and sat down with a satisfied smile.


    Then Mu Qiu picked a cute little girl and said, "this little Lori, please ask."


    Little Lori stood up and said, "it''s not little Lori. They are all 18 years old!"


    Mu Qiu responded with a smile: "well, Laurie."


    The students burst into laughter, and the teachers and school leaders could not laugh or cry. If they were other students, they would not allow them to talk on the stage. After all, this is a freshmen''s meeting, which should be serious, but it''s Mu Qiu. Even the headmaster should be respectful to the people, and even the headmaster would not stop him, and others would not ask for trouble.


    Little Lori blushed and said, "well, Mu Qiu dada, I want to ask if you have any other novels. Your "ZX" is so beautiful! I''m a big fan of your books


    Many students echoed this remark. There were many people who had seen ZX. Some days ago, they were also deeply poisoned by ZX. After learning that Muqiu was the original author, they searched Muqiu''s other works on the Internet, but they didn''t get much. Obviously, Mu Qiu has only such a work.


    Mu Qiu said: "first of all, thank you for your love of my works. Secondly, I can''t rule out the possibility of writing other novels, but at least not now. "


    Little Lori said anxiously, "why? You can''t ignore your fans when you write a good book and there are so many people waiting for your new book


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "Mu Qingcheng''s fans are more than me. I haven''t written a book for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone running down her company."


    Little Lori blushed and said, "goddess, there are other things to do."


    Little Lori sat down, and then Mu Qiu ordered another sister.


    "I love you," she said


    "Thank you."


    "Male God male god, do you know you are super handsome?"


    "I know that well."


    "What do you think of your handsome? Do you sometimes worry because you are too handsome? "


    "That''s a smart question you''re asking." Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "I don''t worry about it. As for how I think of my handsome... Let''s say, if handsome can be a meal, then I may be able to support nearly 10 billion people in the world."


    "Poof!"


    "The male god is so funny, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "I can''t believe that boys have the attribute of funny comparison."


    "I thought Muqiu was a cold person. After all, such excellent people seem to be cold. I didn''t expect to be so approachable."


    "I''m going after him!"


    "You can pull it down. How beautiful their girlfriends are."


    "The first student said well, as long as the hoe swings well, there is no corner to dig it down!"


    A younger sister sits down, another younger sister is ordered by Mu Qiu.


    "Mu Qiu, I want to know what you do at home? Super rich! What''s the relationship between you and Wang Sicong? That''s a billion dollar sports car! He said he would give you a ride! It''s too deserted! You must have a very good relationship with him


    What does my family do? I''m afraid to scare you to death.


    Mu Qiu said: "what do I do in my family... To be honest, I don''t know very well. Maybe I know more about finance. As for my relationship with Wang Sicong, it''s pretty good. "


    He said that he didn''t know what he was doing at home, but he wasn''t lying. This is the truth. He really didn''t know what aspects of Xiaoma''s industry covered. He only knew a lot. It was impossible for him to count them down. Anyway, he didn''t lack money.


    Then Mu Qiu picked a few students to ask questions, and suddenly a voice rang out: "protest! Male god, you always pick girls, this is too unfair! At least choose a boy! "


    It''s a boy who shouts this. Mu Qiu looks at him when he hears the speech and says, "do you call me male god?"


    That boy is very brave way: "right! I love you so much! You are my God


    A lot of people applauded him for his courage.


    Mu autumn a face helpless, turn to see to the younger sister of a question before, way: "now know a person too handsome is what consequence?"


    There was a lot of laughter.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to order a boy... Just ask."


    The boy stood up at once. After brewing for a while, he flashed a hint of conspiracy in his eyes and said, "I have a friend who is in the same high school as you. According to him, you often go to various clubs and change your girlfriend more often than change your clothes. Many boys in your same school have been bullied by you, and sometimes they even go to school to make things drunk, Teachers have been scolded by you. In addition, I also know a classmate named Ao Wen, who is the pursuer of your girlfriend Sophie, but later somehow he disappeared from your school. Many people say that you forced him to transfer, so you can catch up with Sophie so smoothly... Male god, can you reply to my questions? "


    He said a series of questions, and the smile on his face was more and more intriguing. When he said that, the lecture hall was silent. Everyone was surprised to see Muqiu, and their eyes twinkled with unbelievable light. Many of them were little fans of Muqiu, but they didn''t know Muqiu had such a black history.


    Is it true or not?


    How does Mu Qiu answer?


    Sophie was also a little flustered. She was flustered when she sat under the stage, but she was relieved when she saw that Muqiu on the stage was still calm. Obviously, Mu Qiu won''t be in a mess because of this little thing.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the headmaster stepped forward to defend Muqiu and scolded the student, but he didn''t want Muqiu to raise his hand to stop him. Then he said with a smile: "this classmate, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Well, what you said is quite correct. I do often go to clubs, bars and other places, and I love smoking and drinking. I''ve done things in school after drinking. I''ve bullied my classmates and changed many girlfriends. As for AO Wen, I didn''t aim at him. Maybe he can''t rob me, so I''m ashamed, It''s a transfer. "


    His face has never changed, freely admitted, the boy who asked did not expect that Mu Qiu was so generous to admit, for a time were stunned.

 Chapter 158

    (Chapter 145 is still being revised and reviewed. Oh, wait a minute. I wanted to try my best to make sure that I was a little excited. But I didn''t want to let it out. After the review, it was the castration version. I was also very helpless §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_£©


    After the freshmen''s meeting, all the students left the lecture hall orderly under the guidance of the teacher. However, they were not in the same high spirits when they came here. When they left, their expressions were different. There were suspicions, regrets, anger, disdain, sarcasm, and small comments, which were basically carried out by the word "Muqiu".


    Sophie stood outside the lecture hall and looked around, with a flustered expression. Seeing Muqiu coming out, she immediately welcomed her.


    "Autumn." When she came to the front, she wanted to talk but stopped. She could feel the eyes of many students around her. They looked at her with admiration and admiration yesterday, but now they doubt and reject her.


    She is very sad and angry at the boy who asked the last question, and Mu Qiu''s not defending also makes her helpless, because she knows very well that what the boy said is true, but Rao is so... Mu Qiu should defend himself more or less. With his reputation in the eyes of the freshmen, he just needs to defend himself, There are bound to be countless supporters on his side.


    But he didn''t. He always stood on it with a calm attitude and agreed with the boy''s query. He admitted that he was a bad man, full of bad habits, so that many students who originally like him for a time some can not accept.


    Muqiu could see the sadness in Sophie''s eyes. He stroked her head and said, "shall I take you home?"


    Sophie shook her head: "I''ve already checked in. After all, it''s troublesome to go home every day."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your dorm."


    "Well..."


    Two people through the crowd to the direction of the girls'' dormitory, passers-by all cast strange eyes, talk one after another, yesterday, everyone shouting to take a picture with the male God and ask for autograph scene disappeared.


    After being quiet around, Mu Qiu suddenly said, "do you wonder why I don''t defend myself?"


    Sophie nodded subconsciously, then shook her head. She wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qiu said: "in fact, there is no need to say anything, because I don''t care what others think of me. Does it matter what they think of me? It''s just a group of strangers. I don''t need to spend any energy to maintain my impression in their eyes, so as to achieve my image of being a fan... Moreover, those are the facts. I never want to cover them up, let alone change them. "


    "I''m still playful, smoking and drinking, and I like to go to KTV bars. If someone offends me, I''ll teach him a lesson. I''ve always been me, but they don''t know me yet." Mu Qiu''s tone is always indifferent, just like telling something unimportant.


    No... it''s not like that. He is really telling something unimportant. He never pays attention to other people''s views on him. As he said, is other people''s views important? This kind of free and easy mentality is difficult for many people to have, but he does, so he is different from others.


    Sophie finally figured it out. She put a sweet smile on her face and said, "well, my husband is the best! I like you no matter how you are


    Mu Qiu laughed and said: "it''s good that others are afraid of me, so they don''t dare to approach me. In this way, the scene like yesterday won''t appear. I still don''t like the feeling of being surrounded."


    Sophie arched her nose: "just like when you were in high school."


    Yes, just like in high school, everyone knows that Mu Qiu is a bad person, so they are afraid that he will repel him. No one dares to approach him deliberately in the whole three years of high school... Maybe it will be the same in the next few years of college?


    Sophie doesn''t know, and she doesn''t care with Muqiu. In her opinion, as long as she and Muqiu are good, since Muqiu doesn''t care, and even likes this feeling, as her girlfriend, just follow her boyfriend~


    Others, what do you want him to do?


    After sending Sophie back to the dormitory, Muqiu drives the ferocious Lamborghini poison back to the villa, and her aunt wants to have a snack. Muqiu has no choice but to make a spicy hot. Although it looks like an ordinary spicy hot, the soup is carefully prepared by Muqiu, which is definitely worthy of the title of "the world''s first spicy hot", My aunt easily indulged in the world''s first spicy hot delicacy, and finally inevitably ate to support her small belly.


    After dinner, she nests on the sofa and complains about Muqiu: my little aunt is fat.


    Mu Qiu: blame me?


    My aunt continued to complain: if you are fat, you can''t get married.


    Mu Qiu: I support you.


    The little aunt smiles and stops talking.


    Muqiu got up the next morning. He woke up naturally. Now he doesn''t feel "sleepy" or "hungry". All his actions are carried out with his mind. If he wants to sleep, he can close his eyes and fall asleep quickly. His body is already out of the ordinary under the moistening of the chaotic energy, Even if you don''t sleep, drink or eat, you won''t die.


    Half past eight is the assembly time. Sophie sends the military training group list to Mu Qiu''s mobile phone. He and Sophie are in company 21. Tomorrow is the day of military training. Today seems to be rehearsing ahead of time.


    Muqiu got up at seven o''clock. Considering that the little aunt would get up at about eight o''clock every day, he made breakfast in advance. He planned to leave after eating and leave a portion for her. But she didn''t want to come out with dim eyes as soon as the meal was ready.


    "Oh, smell the fragrance?" Mu Qiu teases her.


    The little aunt showed a mysterious smile, ran to the bathroom to wash, and then came out to eat with Muqiu.


    During the meal, Mu Qiu looked at her. Her dress today is a little different from usual. Her black vest and camouflage trousers, and her hair are scattered at home. Instead, she has a strong horsetail. Her whole temperament is very handsome and heroic. I''m afraid that ordinary men can''t afford the courage to look at her.


    One is because of momentum, the other is because of height.


    Mu Qiu has a small appetite. After eating a little, he puts down his chopsticks. He asks Mu Xiao, "are you going to the army?"


    Wear this kind of clothes, go shopping is free, the possibility of a walk is not big, Muqiu think she may have a task.


    Mu Xiao smell speech is to show a mysterious smile, she said: "after a while you know, wait for the little aunt to go with you."


    Muqiu didn''t think much. The little aunt should go out and give her a ride. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if she is late or not. The little aunt is the most important.

 Chapter 159

    After dinner, Muqiu drives his aunt to go out. She shows him the way. Muqiu doesn''t think much about it, but thinks it''s a little familiar. When he comes to his destination, his eyes suddenly widen.


    Isn''t this special blue and white university?


    He looked at his aunt suspiciously: "this is your destination?"


    "Well." My aunt raised her chin.


    "What are you doing here? Give me a ride? "


    "It''s beautiful." The little aunt pretended to be mysterious and didn''t tell Muqiu. She opened the door and went down.


    Mu Qiuxin is puzzled and goes up to keep up with the little aunt.


    Some of the students passing by know Mu Qiu, but their attention is attracted by Mu Xiao. They can''t help it. They are too handsome, too beautiful, and too tall. Their long legs are so eye-catching that they can''t even pay attention to them.


    They ignored one side''s eyes. Mu Xiao came to the gathering place of freshmen before and after Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu only found it here, because he saw that all the freshmen of this year had gathered there. In addition, there were nearly 100 people in neat order, wearing military uniforms and extraordinary momentum. At first sight, they were regular soldiers, and the headmaster was also present, At this time, I was holding a microphone on the stage and saying something.


    Muqiu and muxiao just came to this vast gathering place, the headmaster immediately noticed, immediately took the microphone and cried: "the chief instructor is coming! Welcome


    Everyone looked back and saw Mu Qiu... Isn''t that right? Is mu Qiu the chief instructor? It''s not scientific!


    This momentum is not ordinary people. Is she the chief instructor?


    Why does Mu Qiu stand with her? Does... Does he know this beautiful woman?!!


    Many boys were jealous at that time. Sophie also noticed this side and expressed surprise: is mu Qiu''s little aunt the chief instructor of the headmaster?


    Well, no problem, she guessed right, and Mu Qiu has already guessed it.


    He looked at the little aunt in amazement, and the little aunt threw a smile to him as if she had succeeded in a conspiracy. Then he walked slowly to the orderly military instructors. As soon as she walked by, the instructors immediately saluted, and then called "Hello, officer Mu"!


    It is clear that there are only nearly 100 people, but they shout out the momentum of hundreds of people, and many students can''t help cheering them up.


    Mu Xiao''s face is calm, and step by step she comes to the headmaster. Dong Qinghua knows what the beauty is and what the relationship between her and Mu Qiu is, so she doesn''t dare to neglect her. Her words and behaviors also reveal the meaning of flattery.


    Taking the microphone, Mu Xiao said on the stage, "Hello, everyone. My name is mu Xiao. I''m the chief instructor of this year''s military training for freshmen. In the next half month, a total of 84 instructors, including me, will conduct a training for more than 3000 freshmen. I believe that you have already been psychologically prepared. I won''t say more about this. I want to emphasize another point. We have heard about the reform of the college entrance examination for a long time. Because of the reform policy, the difficulty of the college entrance examination has increased. In order to enable students to develop higher self-care ability and quality education in the University, the military training has been reformed. This year''s military training may be different from what you used to know, and some students may have heard about it. "


    She paused and said, "our military training will be carried out in the wild reserve on the outskirts of Beijing for half a month."


    On the outskirts of Beijing?!


    Wildlife reserves?!!


    Wilderness survival?!!!


    All the students present were moved, but just as Mu Xiao said, many students had smelled the wind before. They told the students that the military training was not the same. Maybe they would be outside. At that time, many people didn''t believe it, but now they have to believe it when they hear the chief instructor say so.


    Their immediate first reaction is not fear and rejection, but excitement and expectation. We are all freshmen who have just entered the university campus. They are all young people, and even some of them are under age. Children''s nature is playful and curious. They have a strong curiosity about everything they haven''t touched, and they have a strong ability to accept. They did not consider how hard the half month military training process would be. They just thought that the so-called survival in the wilderness was a freshman field trip organized by the school.


    Excited, it is inevitable to talk up, and a face with a smile of expectation. In this scene, in the eyes of the orderly instructors, they grinned one by one, and their eyes twinkled with cruelty and helplessness.


    It''s a bunch of kids.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Mu Xiao raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then said: "let me explain, the military training site is Wuling Mountain in the capital, which is a scenic spot, but the place inside is still undeveloped reserve. Where do we divide ABCDEFG into seven areas? At that time, you will be taken by your respective instructors to their respective areas for half a month''s military training, You need to be self reliant in your life. Besides daily training, you need to deal with food and water by yourself. Besides, you need to find ways to overcome the bad environment and weather... Well, I won''t say much about that. You''ll know when you get there. "


    The students still don''t care about Mu Xiao''s words. They just think that she is exaggerating. They don''t really think that the school will throw a group of their students into the wild to play in the wilderness.


    Mu Xiao can also see the attitude of these students. She doesn''t emphasize anything. Instead, she asks Dong Qinghua, "are the teams well divided?"


    Dong Qinghua said with a smile: "all divided, a total of 84 teams, each group has been equipped with instructors, you are in a company."


    Mu Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said to a group of teachers: "go to your respective teams and stand well."


    A group of instructors immediately ran to their own team, clean and neat, and soon stood in the team. However, after standing in the team, people found that there were two different teams... One company had no instructor, which was easy to understand, because the instructor of one company was Mu Xiao, still standing on it, but the adjacent two companies had no Instructor... It didn''t matter, it was the people inside.


    The number of people in Erlian is very small. Compared with other teams with at least 50 people, Erlian has less than 30 people, which is a real women''s team. There are all girls in it. There is no man in it. Sophie is also in it. Many other girls were surrounded when they reported yesterday. They are all the goddesses in the eyes of many new students.


    Here''s a list of mysterious numbers: 00.

 Chapter 160

    "What about the 84 instructors? Why only 83? "


    "There are 84 teams. Maybe the last instructor is late."


    "Although general instructor Mu is beautiful, he looks very serious. The late instructor will be miserable."


    "The instructor is good. I''m interested in Erlian now. Motherfucker! More than 20 beauties! Are all the beauties in our freshmen in it? "


    "Sophie, needless to say, Muqiu''s girlfriend is absolutely beautiful. I know Tang Guo in No.3 middle school, ye Shiyun in No.7 Middle School, and Ji Yanran in experimental middle school. They are all famous beauties in several high schools in Beijing. They are all school flower figures in their own schools."


    "The other beauties are as good as they are. They are all school flower."


    "Crouching trough, school flower team, do you want to be so exciting?"


    "Is this team unreasonable? How can a team be all women? Since it is a wilderness to survive, it must need team labor, right? How do a group of women play? "


    "Who is the instructor of Erlian? Does the chief drillmaster want two companies to lead together? "


    "No, it''s said that there are 84 instructors."


    The students talked and looked at the second company frequently. The girls of the second company were also a little surprised and curious about where their instructor had gone. Sophie''s eyes were always on Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was still standing not far away with a confused face, because he didn''t know where his company was.


    And should we change into military training clothes first? Forget it. It''s ugly. Don''t change it.


    But the company is always looking for him. He looks at the headmaster on the stage, and the headmaster Dong Qinghua returns with a meaningful smile. He looks at Mu Xiao again, but he finds that Mu Xiao is also looking at him.


    How can I suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Just as Muqiu was thinking about it, muxiao on the stage suddenly called out: "instructor mu, what are you doing? Go to your second company station. "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was in a state of confusion.


    Instructor mu? Which instructor? General instructor Mu Xiao? No, she''s in a row. Didn''t you hear that she was calling someone else?


    People follow Mu Xiao''s eyes to the rear, and then they see Mu Qiu standing behind the crowd. At this moment, the students were even more confused, and the expression on their faces suddenly became frightening.


    what the fuck! It can''t be true?!!!


    "The trough! No? " Rao shimuqiu couldn''t help staring this time. He walked quickly to muxiao and said, "do you mean I''m the instructor of Erlian? Are you kidding? "


    Mu Xiao got close to his ear and whispered: "during the military training period, it''s hard to find instructors. They are all sent to colleges and universities. You should help them to count."


    After that, he said solemnly: "instructor mu, there are many people here to witness. How can I make such a boring joke? Besides, it''s not my decision. Whether it''s the headmaster or other instructors, we all appreciate and agree with your ability. You are worthy of this instructor. "


    The headmaster and other instructors appreciate his ability? The headmaster Mu Qiu can also understand, what''s the matter with other instructors?


    Mu Qiu looked back and saw that the other 82 instructors were looking here at this time. Mu Qiu saw three familiar faces in them - he Chenguang, Wang Jianbing and ye Cunxin.


    The three of them looked at Muqiu with different eyes, full of complexity, and in addition to the three of them, the other instructors looked at Muqiu with deep fear and fear.


    Mu Qiu immediately understood, he turned to ask Mu Xiao: "these are the soldiers of the capital military region?"


    Mu Xiao said in a low voice: "more than that, some of them have been beaten by you. Look, they have been beaten out of their psychological shadow. Now they dare not look directly at you."


    "Mu Qiu was completely speechless.


    He planned to finish military training casually. After all, he didn''t want to take part in the pediatrics. Anyway, the principal knew his identity very well. Let alone he escaped military training. Even if he demolished the school, the principal didn''t dare to complain. At that time, Mu Qiu yelled, "I''ll demolish the school I built with my money. Do you have any opinions?"?


    The headmaster is afraid that he will collapse. This is the ancestor. He has to give.


    However, Muqiu is not so boring. He can do whatever he wants in the school, but he wants to experience a complete university life, but he doesn''t want to open it. The beautiful and plain university life is completely disrupted.


    Let a freshman be an instructor for the students directly?


    It sounds like bullshit. Other students can''t believe it, but it''s not so unacceptable. After all, almost everyone knows Mu Qiu and knows that he''s the one who dares to face the gangster on the plane. Their physical and psychological qualities are certainly not comparable to them.


    But being an instructor means being an instructor. What''s the matter with this team?


    Mu Qiu looks at her second company with a complicated face. These beautiful little girls in camouflage clothes and camouflage hats are just beautiful one by one. Mu Qiu asked questions last night to see the beauty. Most of the girls he ordered last night are in this company. At this time, they are all looking at themselves with surprise, I have a pain in my eyes.


    He asked Mu Xiao: "are you sure you want me to take such a group of women''s army to the wilderness to survive? Are you not afraid that I''ll lose them? "


    Mu Xiao patted him on the shoulder, "Mu instructor, we all agree that your ability is excellent, and we are sure that you are excellent and responsible. Now that you have become their instructor, we believe that in the next half a month you can definitely take on the task of leading them to maturity, so don''t belittle yourself. "


    You''re not a fake aunt, are you?


    He asked with a painful face: "it''s OK to be an instructor. Who is the younger sister of this team?"


    On one side, Dong Qinghua secretly gave Mu Qiu a thumbs up and said in a small voice: "you''re welcome. It should be."


    Mu Qiu stares.


    You''re a disrespectful old man! You did it! What do you want me to say about you!


    The little aunt teased him in a low voice: "less cheap, but also sell good, good stand in the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you sell well when you get a good price?


    Muqiu has no number B in his heart. He turns around and walks slowly to the second company where Yingyan is surrounded by fat and thin beauties. The original egg pain suddenly disappears... He seems to have taken up the stool, ha?


    There are so many beautiful women, and they will become their own soldiers next, and they will spend half a month together in the wilderness under their own leadership... It''s really exciting to think about it!


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that this instructor is worth it?


    He gave the principal a thumbs up in his heart, and came to the front of the second company step by step. He said solemnly, "hey... Hello, my name is mu Qiu, and I''m your instructor."


    The girls all called out: "good instructor!".

 Chapter 161

    After Mu Xiao and the headmaster made another simple speech, the meeting was dissolved. Next, everyone can prepare some necessary items for military training. Everyone can only bring a bag with whatever you like. The instructor''s suggestion is to bring food, and so do the students. They plan to fill the bag with snacks and cards. They are afraid that they will be bored outside and have a toy for recreation.


    Thousands of people scattered in a crowd, but before they left, they all looked back at the second company with different eyes. One was because it was the only women''s army team, and the other was because their instructor was Mu Qiu... Whatever it was, it was enough for the students to talk for a long time.


    "Let''s disband. Let''s get ready and try to bring some necessary daily necessities." Mu Qiu casually said two words, is about to turn to find the little aunt, but saw a sister snatched in front of Sophie came over, is mu Qiu last night to the little Lori, is also Mu Qiu written.


    With an excited smile on her face, she said: "Muqiu dada, it''s so nice. I didn''t expect that you would be my instructor."


    Mu Qiu knew her and joked, "loli?"


    Little Lori pretended to blow up her hair: "it''s said that people are 18 years old! It''s not legal, Lori


    "Ha ha, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tangguo. Everyone calls me Tangtang or Guoguo. Muqiu dada can also call me that." She is less than 1.5 meters tall than Muqiu. Muqiu looks at her with her head down. She blinks her big eyes when she speaks, which is very cute. The four words "legal loli" deserve it.


    Mu Qiu said: "what I said last night is not just talking. I''m really not a good person. People have alienated me. How can you still be like this?"


    "Hum, they are all superficial people. I''m not like them." Tang Guo said angrily: "I believe that da da da who can write a masterpiece like ZX will not be a bad person at all. Even if what you said yesterday is true, what? A lot of men smoke, drink and go to nightclubs. You said you bullied your classmates. What if that classmate offended you? There is also the issue of changing girlfriends... It''s just two people''s business. How can we make it clear that other people don''t understand you? Right. "


    Her words make Mu Qiu laugh. What a legal loli, I can see that she really likes herself... Or her works, I can find all kinds of reasons to wash Mu Qiu white, I can see that she is true love.


    Sophie then came up and stopped Mu Qiu''s arm, looked at Tang Guo provocatively, and then said to Mu Qiu, "husband, why didn''t you tell me about your being an instructor?"


    "I just found out." Mu Qiu has no choice but to curl his mouth. Then he says to Tang Guo, who is fighting with Sophie secretly with his eyes: "thank you for liking me. OK, hurry to make preparations. We will gather at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    Tang Guo nodded with a smile: "mm-hmm, I hope I can get along with dada in the next few days."


    With that, he left bouncing, very happy.


    Sophie pouted: "little child."


    "I''m 18, older than you." Mu Qiu can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Ah, no matter, I''m taller than her, more beautiful than her, bigger than her... Chest!" Sophie stubbornly maintained her dignity.


    Mu Qiu subconsciously glanced at her chest, almost laughed out: "fifty steps smile a hundred steps."


    Sophie blushed and rushed to Muqiu''s arms: "Wow, I''m going to kill you!"


    Two people fight for a while, he Chenguang and ye Cunxin take the initiative to come and say hello to Mu Qiu.


    "Instructor mu."


    He Chenguang''s tone is respectful, but ye Cunxin''s, and there is a little bit of teasing in his words.


    There are other people present, Sophie is not good and Muqiu make trouble, and Muqiu say goodbye to run to prepare their own things, Muqiu look at them, way: "meet again."


    "We are not busy recently, but we see you on the Internet." He Chenguang said with a smile: "it''s terrible. It saved more than 400 people''s lives at once. It''s an airliner with power system failure. I would have knelt down. I heard that the organization is going to give you one of the top ten youths in China. "


    Ye Cun heart way: "the other people jet machine can open, just a plane calculate what?"


    He Chenguang laughed and said nothing.


    Mu Qiu asked casually, "aren''t you a trio? Is there another one?"


    He Chenguang nuzui toward the side, "Nuo, you cast a shadow, and now are not too dare to face you."


    Muqiu didn''t care. She chatted with them casually. She planned to ask her aunt to have lunch at school at noon, but she had other things to deal with, so she had to have dinner with Ye Cunxin and he Chenguang.


    In the afternoon, everyone gathered again. The students were carrying bags one by one and talking excitedly. Obviously, they were curious and yearning for the half month survival in the wilderness. More than 80 trucks have been parked in the open space, and the instructors are asking the students to pay attention to some other matters.


    Mu Qiu stood in front of more than 20 Yingyan''s sisters, feeling her chin and looking at everyone carefully... Tut Tut, she is white, beautiful and has long legs. Even if she doesn''t have long legs, she is delicate and easy to push.


    It''s killing me!


    Lolita, who had no experience in military training, was just like to make complaints about the fact that little loli Tang Guo kept a high interest in him. Su Feifei was secretly jealous. He knew that the principal was interested in arranging such a team for mu Qiu, and she did not have fewer Tucao principals. As for the other girls, they all hold different views on Muqiu. Some of them were originally little fans of Muqiu, but after listening to Muqiu''s last words last night, some of them turned around. Some of them were not interested in Muqiu, but now they are even more.


    But anyway, Muqiu is the legendary task of the freshmen, and now they have become their instructors. They are more or less curious about Muqiu.


    Not far away, Wang Jianbing is seriously telling the students something to pay attention to. The students are listening carefully, but a classmate named Wang Jiji deserts again. His eyes always stay on the girls of the second company. Now it''s a hot summer day, and everyone doesn''t wear military training uniform. Many girls are wearing shorts. The long white legs are attractive. Wang Jiji can''t move his eyes at all!


    Wang Jianbing noticed that something was wrong with him. When he saw that he was looking at the second company, his anger suddenly rose. Don''t you know that I have a psychological shadow on that bastard man? I don''t know if I envy him for bringing so many beautiful women? Are you looking at that side with such yearning eyes? I think you are tired of living!


    "Wang Jiji! What are you looking at? "


    The deafening voice startled Wang Jiji. He quickly took back his eyes and said, "no, I didn''t see anything."


    Wang Jianbing said with a sneer, "are beauties good-looking? Do you like long legs? Get down on the ground and do 30 push ups.

 Chapter 162

    Due to the dignity of the instructor, although Wang Jiji was not at fault, he could only obey the order. He reluctantly sprawled on the ground and did push ups.


    However, when he did push ups, his eyes were still not honest, and he was still drifting towards the second company. The long legs had a great impact on him. Involuntarily, Wang Jiji''s classmates were tough.


    Wang Jiji was embarrassed. Fortunately, he was lying on his stomach and could not be seen by others. However, due to Ding Ding''s fairly good length, he was inevitably uncomfortable when doing push ups. In order to make Ding Ding avoid touching the ground, he used the strength of his abdomen to quietly lift him away from the hard concrete floor.


    However, this small move did not escape Wang''s eye.


    "Alas! What are you doing with your butt so high? "


    Wang Jiji, who heard this sentence, had a sudden sense of foreboding in his heart. However, before his body could react, Wang Jianbing''s next sentence came one after another.


    "Down!"


    Under the gaze of many people, Wang Jianbing stepped on Wang Jiji''s butt and exerted a force perpendicular to the ground. Wang Jiji''s buttocks sink rapidly under this force, and then


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    "Wori!! Send it to the infirmary now! "


    At last, Wang Jianbing sent Xiaoji to the infirmary in person, and Mu Xiao had to call again to transfer another soldier from the military area.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, all the students got on the taxi and drove under the guidance of the instructor. There was a destination route in the car. The instructor drove the car and just followed the route. If there was no traffic jam, it was expected to arrive in about three hours.


    One by one, the instructors drove away with cars full of students. Mu Qiu came to a car, opened the car body and said, "go in."


    There is not much space inside, but for other teams, at least 50 of them are crowded in a car body, which seems a little crowded. However, there are only 30 people in Muqiu''s team. In addition, they are all petite girls, and there is no such thing as crowding. It''s too overcast and dark inside. In addition, it''s very muggy in hot weather. It''s torture to sit inside.


    The girls hesitated and got in. There''s no way. Military training is like this. Although most of them grew up in the greenhouse without touching the spring water, the little bitterness is gone.


    Sophie was stopped by Muqiu when she was about to get on the bus.


    "It''s hot inside. Follow me."


    Sophie felt warm, but before she could speak, Tang Guo complained: "instructor, do you know it''s hot here?"


    Another girl said, "I''m not happy! The instructor is partial


    Mu Qiu said: "you are not my girlfriend."


    They choked and couldn''t say a word.


    Sophie said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a short journey. It''s good for me to chat with you later."


    "That''s fine." Muqiu didn''t insist either. After everyone got on the bus, he got into the driver''s seat.


    This kind of military truck is not very easy to drive, but Muqiu has the skill to drive into the saint class. He can even drive a plane, so he can''t help it. Along the way, he let the car run smoothly, walking at the back of the team, trying not to let the girls in the car body feel bumpy, even when there was a bumpy mountain road in the second half of the way, he drove very steadily, other carsick students got out of the car and vomited, but the girls in Muqiu car didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Muqiu and muxiao are both in area A. There are 13 companies in area A. you can choose any place to camp in area a, but each company should not be too far apart. On the one hand, for the sake of safety, on the other hand, if there is any emergency, you can help each other. After all, it''s an undeveloped nature reserve and a wilderness area. Although it''s not a deeper area and there are no ferocious beasts like wolves, it''s better to prevent accidents.


    The 13 companies in area a gathered at the foot of the mountain. Mu Xiao, as the chief instructor, stood in front and said, "let''s lead the tents. Each tent sleeps five people. According to the number of companies, we have to carry the package into the mountain. It''s about 10 kilometers, not far. It''s 4 p.m. now. Although it''s dark in summer, it''s an undeveloped wildlife reserve. To be on the safe side, I hope you can get to the target site in two hours. Well, come and get your things


    One by one, the instructor took the strong male students in the team to pick up the package. Muqiu didn''t move until the end. He looked at the delicate girls behind him and lit a cigarette melancholy.


    Sophie came up and said, "I''ll get it with you."


    Tang Guo also came over: "I''ll go, I''ll go too."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "you can pull it down. The package is bigger than you."


    Tang Guo refused: "I have great strength!"


    Others are hesitating. After all, the package is too big. It''s a tent inside. It''s hard to say how heavy it is. Walking ten kilometers has made them hesitating, let alone carrying such a big package.


    Muqiu finished a melancholy cigarette and went to get the package. There were 24 girls in the team. He had two left hands, two right hands and one on his back. He picked up five packages directly and then raised his chin to the women''s Army: "go, go on the road."


    After that, he turned around and left. Other teams have to go first. They can''t be too backward.


    More than 20 girls looked at Muqiu''s tall and straight back, but they could not help showing their faces. Although they didn''t know how big the package was, it was a tent inside, and it was not small. It was very awkward to take two, but he could pick up five at once... At this moment, the girls experienced what is called "manliness" from Muqiu.


    "The male god is really handsome." A sister named Lanling came to Sophie and said that she was familiar with her and Sophie. She used to like Muqiu very much, but she had reservations about Muqiu after that night. Now she seems to feel better.


    Sophie doesn''t say anything. She quickly follows up and wants to share the burden with Muqiu. Muqiu refuses. She follows Muqiu and drags the package behind him. Muqiu says with a bitter smile that she really doesn''t need to, but Sophie just wants to help him. Muqiu has no choice but to let her.


    Some of the other girls were silent. Some of them were sighing. Before the military training started, they felt that they were powerless. They were really demoralized, and then they followed up one by one.

 Chapter 163

    Ye Cunxin is the commander of the fifth company. She takes the students in the company to move forward with other teams along the route. She turns around and looks dignified. She quickly catch up with the front of the Mu Xiao, said: "Mu officer, Mu autumn they fall behind for a long time, have not come up, do you want to wait for them for a while?"


    Mu Xiao teased: "worry about him?"


    Ye Cunxin embarrassed smile: "no, i... I am worried about the students. After all, his staff are all female students. Although the number is small, it''s inevitable that one person will not be able to take care of them. In case of an accident, it will be troublesome. "


    "Don''t worry, he can''t do anything if I have an accident." Mu Xiao said with a smile: "he will take care of the more than 20 female students... Well, it''s a bit against him to say that he has a sense of responsibility. Let''s take it for granted that he is not willing to let those girls suffer. After all, men."


    Leaf inch heart second understand, can''t help but smile.


    On the other hand, Muqiu has fallen behind the army for a long time. The reason is very simple. The physical strength of more than 20 female students is not very good. In addition, the mountain road is difficult to walk and the air is hot. They have suffered a little before they started military training. However, it''s all drizzle. Although most of them are fairies who have been pampered and brought up in rich families, they insist on biting their teeth.


    After all, Muqiu has never said a word with five big burdens in front of her. They only carry their own bags and complain, which is too hypocritical.


    Sophie has been following Mu Qiu, dragging the burden on his back. Although it doesn''t use much strength, it''s also a sign of her concern. At first, it was OK. She could keep up with Muqiu on the premise that she could slow down. But now she has walked a long distance, and she is very tired. Gradually, she can''t keep up with Muqiu. Her forehead and neck are all sweaty, and her breathing is becoming heavier unconsciously.


    At this time, Tang Guo speeded up and ran to Muqiu. She cried: "Muqiu is big..."


    "Call the instructor." Mu autumn head also don''t return of interrupt a way.


    Little Lori vomited a little sweet tongue and said, "instructor mu, people want to go to the toilet."


    Mu Qiu''s steps stagnated. He looked back at her and asked, "where do you want to go to the toilet?"


    "Well... That''s why they came to tell you." Little Lori is also very tangled. Where can I find a toilet in the mountains? And away from the crowd will make people very uneasy, she is also very helpless.


    Muqiu said: "Feifei, you can accompany Tangguo to find a hidden place. Don''t leave the team too far. Other people have a rest in place for a while."


    After walking so long on the mountain road, everyone was tired and wanted to sit down and have a rest. But the ground was too dirty. They all wore beautiful clothes and didn''t want to get dirty. Two girls were smart enough to take out the tissue from the bag and spread it on the floor. Although they were still a little uncomfortable, they could at least avoid getting their clothes dirty.


    The most urgent thing is to have a rest.


    Sophie accompanied Tang Guo to leave the team and found a hidden place. Sophie said, "I''ll watch you next to me."


    Tang Guo shook his head: "no, no, I don''t go to the toilet."


    Sophie was stunned: "ah?"


    "I''m afraid the instructor will be tired, so I''ll find an excuse to let everyone have a rest." Tang Guo said with a smile.


    Sophie couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s like this... But in fact, you don''t have to do it specially. He just told me that he was going to let us have a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all out anyway. Feifei, tell me about Muqiu Da Tang Guo looks at Su Feifei. Her big and smart eyes are shining with active luster.


    Sophie is kind on the surface, but alert on the inside. Well, this little Lori has been close to my man since just now. She must have a bad heart! I have to think of a way to protect my pig, can''t let him easily arch other cabbage!


    She said: "he has all those things on the Internet, you should be very clear."


    Tang Guo said: "it''s different. You are his girlfriend. He is so excellent. There must be something special when you get along with each other, such as... Has he prepared any romantic gifts for you? Or something


    When Tang Guo said that, Sophie''s mind was also a little floating. Involuntarily, she thought of the scene of her birthday. First, Ao Wen gave her a birthday present, and then Mu Qiu came forward and slapped her face. A song "to the fallen city" is still widely spread on the Internet, but it''s a pity that few people know the original author, and Sophie didn''t tell anyone about it.


    But every time he thought about it, he would be very sweet. Although Muqiu''s song seems to be for someone else, it was played at her birthday party anyway. It''s all the same.


    The more she thought about it, the sweeter she felt. She couldn''t help saying to Tang Guo, "on my birthday before the college entrance examination, he..."


    During the break, more than 20 girls gathered together, some lying on the floor with paper towels, some squatting on their knees. They all looked very tired. Muqiu unloaded the package and stood in front of him to explore the way. His excellent eyesight made him see the big troops in the distance. They had already walked nearly seven or eight kilometers and would soon arrive at their destination. Muqiu''s team had only walked about five kilometers, and there was still half the way to go. If he walked like this, it would be dark.


    But there''s no way. With such a group of women''s army, it''s only when they can walk fast that there''s a ghost. Fortunately, Mu Qiu is not in a hurry. Considering their limited physical strength and delicate body, I''d better slow down.


    "Instructor mu, here you are."


    A bottle of water is handed over from the side. Muqiu turns to see that it''s Lanling in the team. Her eyes at Muqiu turn into the eyes of the little girl who looks at the male god.


    Mu Qiu shook his head with a smile: "no, I''m not thirsty. You can also save some water. Living water in the mountains is very precious. If you can''t find water, you will be in trouble. "


    His expression is gentle, tone is gentle, let blue Ling listen to have a kind of comfortable feeling like the spring breeze, involuntarily some blush.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "your face is a little red, isn''t it too hot?"


    After that, he raised his hand and touched her forehead in Lanling''s muddle. A moment later, he drew back his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s not too hot. If the water is cold, use the bottle surface to apply it on her forehead for a while. Be careful of heatstroke."


    Lan Ling knew later and became more and more popular. He quickly said, "well, I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb the instructor."


    She took some flustered small steps back to the girls group, Mu Qiu is walking while lighting a cigarette, not far from the team is not close to the place.


    The sun has gradually set. Looking at the setting sun in the distance in the mountains, you can feel the beauty that you can''t feel in the city. The faint afterglow spreads all over the mountains. A few wisps of light fall on Mu Qiu''s face, reflecting his indifferent face. The curl of white smoke and the faint light make this scene look extremely beautiful.


    A few girls can''t help looking crazy.

 Chapter 164

    Lan Ling came back with a red face. Her expression was unnatural. As soon as she turned her head and looked at Mu Qiu, the beautiful picture made her unable to move her eyes.


    There is a younger sister beside way: "Mu Qiu is so handsome."


    "Mm-hmm, really handsome." The other girls echoed.


    A black long straight beautiful girl came to Lanling. She was wearing jeans shorts and a white T-shirt. Her sweat was still sticking to her body surface, which made her very uncomfortable. Her good figure and beautiful face make her the top ranked girl in the women''s army - her name is Ji Yanran, and she was also a school flower in high school.


    "Lan Ling, didn''t you go to talk to Mu Qiu? Why did you come back so soon?" She asked.


    "I... I wanted to bring him a bottle of water, but he didn''t. He said he wasn''t thirsty." Lan Ling said, and his face turned red: "he must be strong. How can he not be tired and thirsty after walking so far with so many things? He must have been strong enough to keep the water for us to drink. "


    "Well, he''s so gentle."


    "I knew Muqiu was a good man."


    "Although he admitted those things that night, I still like him very much."


    "Yes, if you want to know someone, you should know them with your own eyes. You can''t rely on hearing everything. I think instructor Mu is a good person."


    "Mm-hmm, especially the way he walked in front with so many burdens on his back. He was so handsome!"


    "He is a little far away from us because he is afraid that we hate the smell of smoke."


    The girls murmured, glancing at Mu Qiu. These are girls with active personality, and there are several introverts who don''t speak much. The most introverted one is Ye Shiyun, who said at the beginning that she would help Mu Qiu share the burden. She has never spoken, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes has always covered Mu Qiu''s slender figure, and she is silent and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After a while, Sophie and Tang Guo came back. When they saw Muqiu smoking not far away, they didn''t bother him. They chatted with their classmates together. The most talked topic was about Muqiu. Everyone was looking for Sophie to ask questions, but Sophie didn''t answer. At the same time, they complained about Muqiu: he is a charming guy all the time, So many girls will be harmed by you!


    This time, we had a long rest. Until everyone was not too tired, Muqiu asked everyone to go on the road. He picked up four burdens with both hands. As soon as he was about to leave, a beautiful person came and picked up the fifth one, which was Ye Shiyun.


    She picked up the baggage and left without saying a word. However, the baggage was not only big on the surface, but also heavy. Obviously, she didn''t do any heavy work and walked uncoordinated with it.


    Mu Qiu smiles and shakes her head. As she walks, she pays attention to her intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, after walking for a few minutes, her sight is blocked by the package. She doesn''t notice a tree root at her feet. She is tripped. She is about to fall forward with a scream. Mu Qiu''s hand is quick and quick, two steps out came to her in front, raised a hand to hold her arm.


    Under the reaction force, she was pulled to the direction of Muqiu, lying uncontrollably in Muqiu''s arms.


    The other girls came running quickly.


    "What''s the matter with Shiyun?"


    "Is it hurt?"


    "Wow, give me a fright."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fall. Instructor Mu''s reaction was really quick."


    "Muqiu is so handsome ~!"


    Sophie also came to care about her classmates. She was a kind girl and didn''t care that her boyfriend was holding other girls. Ye Shiyun left Muqiu''s arms with an unnatural expression. She whispered, "thank you. I''m ok."


    "It''s not like it''s all right." Muqiu pointed to her leg. When they looked down, they saw a scar about three centimeters on Ye Shiyun''s left leg, which was originally smooth and white. The red blood penetrated out. Although it was not much, it could not be ignored.


    Ye Shiyun frowned and tried to wipe off the blood with her fingers. Mu Qiu grabbed her little hand and said, "don''t use your hand. If you are at home, it''s all right. It''s a mountain forest. Everyone''s hands are not clean. Although the wound is not big, there is still a risk of infection. Infection is not a trivial matter."


    Ye Shiyun nods and takes back her hand.


    Muqiu said, "give me some paper."


    Ji Yanran took out a bag of tissue: "here."


    Mu Qiu took out two pieces of paper from the inside, first wiped the blood off her leg with one, then covered the wound with the other, and bit her sleeve.


    "Chi"


    The sleeves were torn down in an instant. All the women in this scene were surprised. However, Mu Qiu squatted down and covered Ye Shiyun''s wound with a tissue covered with the torn cloth.


    He stood up and said, "that''s all right. Let''s go."


    With that, she picked up the package that ye Shiyun had just left and walked away. The girls immediately followed her. Ji Yanran asked Ye Shiyun, "are you ok?"


    "... it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ye Shiyun''s expression is a little unnatural. She sighs and follows.


    When Mu Qiu and others arrived at the target site, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, almost an hour later than other teams. When they came, other people had already chosen a place to set up their tent. Seeing that they were late, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are slow enough."


    "We''ve been resting for almost an hour."


    "Find a place to put up a tent quickly!"


    The women''s army ignored them and followed Mu Qiu honestly. They know Muqiu is to let them not too tired just deliberately slow down the pace, heart grateful to Muqiu at the same time, also marvel at Muqiu''s physical strength. I''ve been walking with five bags for such a long time, but I''m still very angry. It''s really powerful.


    Mu Xiao came over and said to Mu Qiu, "find a place to set up a tent. It''s dark. Don''t train tonight, and start formal military training tomorrow."


    Mu Qiu nodded and asked her, "are you all done?"


    "It''s already done. I''ll wait for you. Let the students have something they bring with them and have a meeting in the evening Mu Xiao says, raise a hand to point to somewhere: "there is a good position over there, next to the stream, go there."


    "Well."


    Muqiu takes more than 20 women soldiers to the direction that muxiao points to, and soon sees a stream. The diameter of the stream is only about 30 cm. It is very shallow. It is estimated that it is no more than 10 cm deep. It is crystal clear and charming under the gradually bright moonlight.


    "Wow! Finally, I can rest


    "Are we going to camp here?"


    "I really want to take a bath first. I''m tired."


    "I''m sweating, sticky, and I''m sick."


    "Instructor mu, we don''t really want to stay in such a place for half a month, do we? What about taking a bath and going to the bathroom? "


    "Yes, it''s OK to go to the toilet. It''s really not good. We''ll find a place where there''s no one, but we can''t take a bath. Can''t we wash in this stream?"


    "Yes, we are all yellow girls."


    The girls are chattering again, obviously not adapted to the next half month''s military training. But it''s also a matter of course. We are all big girls. We always have to avoid taking a bath and going to the toilet. This is also a remote place. If we can''t handle it properly, it''s easy to cause everyone''s emotional dissatisfaction. It''s military training. It''s not for everyone to suffer. That will only backfire.


    Mu Qiu said to them, "you have a rest here first. I''ll ask the chief instructor."


    Skirt size: * *.

 Chapter 165

    When Mu Qiu came to Yilian, Mu Xiao was guiding the students to set up tents. There were more than 50 people in each company. There were more than ten tents alone. Although there were many people, it was not so easy for inexperienced people to set up this thing. After a long time of work, they only set up three.


    See Mu autumn came, Mu Xiao put down the things at hand, went to ask him: "what''s the matter?"


    "What about going to the bathroom and taking a bath? Female students have a lot of opinions. My team is full of young ladies. It''s not easy to wait on them. " Muqiu road.


    Mu Xiao pointed to a pile of debris stacked up near the road. "There are several shovel in it," he said. "I''ll turn to a company and dig several holes. Then every company will have five simple toilets." If you take a bath, each company will issue a simple bathroom, which can only be washed by one person at a time. Other companies have to queue up with more than 50 people. If your company is good, there will be more than 20. "


    Mu Qiu was shocked after hearing this: "simple toilet, and... Suggested bathroom? What kind of magic black technology is that? "


    It''s the first time he''s ever heard of a simple toilet.


    Mu Xiao toward his company Nu mouth, "Nuo, see for yourself."


    Muqiu turned to look around and saw a small house made of five boards not far from the camp. It was about two meters high and less than one meter wide. It was like a refrigerator. Muqiu went to open the simple wooden door. There was only a pit inside. In the pit was a plastic bag pressed by the boards on both sides of the pit.


    At that time, the black line on Mu Qiu''s face came down. He twitched his mouth and asked, "is this the simple toilet in legend?"


    Mu Xiao shrugs.


    Mu Qiu turns around and looks at a hut a little bigger than the five huts. There is a water pipe connected from the camp. The water pipe is fixed on the board. When the switch is turned on, water will flow out. The floor is also paved with a wooden board. There is a small hole on the board. Compared with the hole below, the hole is used to facilitate water to flow into the hole through the hole, And then gradually lost in the soil.


    How convenient!


    How easy!


    There is no limit to what human beings can do!


    I''ll go to your uncle''s.


    Mu autumn full face black line, he looks to Mu Xiao, tangled way: "this thing even I don''t want to use, you expect those big miss can use?"


    Mu Xiao said: "we all use this. Military training is not a holiday. Can''t we build a house for each of them? OK, you can also transport things. Just get used to it. They don''t have a choice. "


    Finally, Muqiu is helpless to bring things back to the camp. There are dozens of boards of different sizes, a shovel and a pile of plastic bags. There are water pipes and water valve switches, too. Mu Xiao said that he would go to the company commander of the sixth company after finishing the work. He is a good hand at making things, and he is responsible for the rest of the company.


    When she came back, the girls were drinking water, eating snacks, eating snacks, playing with mobile phones, playing with mobile phones, and playing with tents. But it was obviously the first time that they came into contact with this thing. Let alone camp in anzhai, they didn''t even know how to spread it out. Tangguo was still covered in the tent, and Sophie Lanling''s sisters were still laughing at her. The laughter was very beautiful.


    Muqiu puts things on the ground and goes forward to lift the tent from the struggling Tangguo''s head. Tangguo immediately takes a long breath and looks at Muqiu gratefully: "ah, I thought I was going to die."


    "There''s no exaggeration." Sophie laughed at her.


    Lan Ling asked Mu Qiu: "Mu instructor, what are these?"


    Other people have come to see, smart big eyes are flashing the color of curiosity.


    Mu autumn pulled to pull corners of mouth, light voice way: "you want toilet and bath room."


    Their eyes suddenly widened.


    "Toilet?"


    "Bathrooms?"


    "A pile of planks and a shovel?"


    "And a long pipe?"


    "What''s a plastic bag for?"


    "Can''t we just fill a plastic bag with water and shower ourselves?"


    "Ha ha, Lan Ling, you dare to think too much. Why don''t you say we should dig a hole to go to the toilet?"


    "Tang Guo, you dare to think, ha ha ha ha..."


    Everyone was very happy to take off. They didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. They only thought that Muqiu used these things for other purposes. As for what he said, the toilet and bathroom were ignored by them. It must be a joke! How to make a toilet with a pile of boards?


    However, after laughing for a while, they find that the atmosphere is not right. They turn to Mu Qiu, only to find that he is looking at Tang Guo with a happy face, and then exclaim: "what a smart boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    In the strange silence, everyone''s eyes to Mu Qiu gradually changed.


    "Instructor mu..."


    "You''re not serious, are you?"


    "Are you kidding? Right? Right? "


    "The male god is so humorous that he knows how to tease us. Ha ha ha ha..."


    This girl is a little embarrassed to laugh, and looks like she is about to cry.


    Mu Qiu grabbed a shovel and lit a melancholy smoke. "Dig a hole first, then put the plastic bag inside, then go out and handle the toilet. The wood can be built to separate the outside view, and the bathroom is the same."


    Finish saying a meal, again way: "do it yourself, abundant food and clothing."


    The girls were in despair.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Do you really want to dig a hole to go to the toilet? Kill me


    "I won''t play! I''m going home! "


    "I''d rather suffocate than go to the bathroom! This is too... Too unacceptable! "


    "Yes, yes, instructor mu, help us find a way."


    "Yes, yes, drillmaster mu, you are so powerful, tall and handsome, you can fight bad guys and fly airplanes, and you are so elegant. You are so handsome when you help us carry our backpacks and bandage Shihan''s wounds. Your boyfriend is so powerful! You''re going to have a way, aren''t you? Right? "


    More than 20 girls cast their eyes at the autumn of Qi Dynasty. Even ye Shihan, who has always been indifferent, has a trace of pleading in his eyes. It''s OK to live in the wilderness for half a month and live in a tent, but they can''t accept it if they take a bath and go to the toilet. They can even endure hunger and heat, but they can''t!


    It''s about the dignity of the fairies!


    Sophie went to Muqiu and hesitated: "husband..."


    In fact, she is also very sensitive to this thing, but Muqiu doesn''t speak, and it''s hard for her to express her mind. If Muqiu insists on letting everyone use this, there''s nothing we can do. Maybe she will quit military training ahead of time, but at least Sophie won''t go.


    Mu Qiu spat out a puff of smoke and said in a slow voice: "other companies are like this..."


    The girls were even more desperate, and even had the idea of leaving. Several girls sighed and were about to raise their hands to say that they wanted to go home. Mu Qiu said, "but our company can''t be the same as them. After all, you have a tall, handsome, all-round and manly coach."


    Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hot spring.

 Chapter 166

    "Well, isn''t that fairy company? What are they doing? "


    "What fairy company? It''s called school flower company. I''ll bet you that it won''t be long before the military training is over. At least ten of them can be on the list!"


    "Ten? I guess all of them will be on the list. Almost all of our best-looking freshmen are in it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is what they are going to do? Look at Mu Qiu, and hold the shovel in front.


    "It looks like I''m looking for something."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Fairy girls can''t help but use the same simple toilet as us mortals."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid someone is too affectable to quit early and go home."


    "All right, all right, don''t be a BB, just do your own business."


    Campus Belle students saw that shovel carrying a shovel and even a school flower were wondering where to go. They laughed and laughed at the doubt.


    Ye Cunxin taught the students a lesson, and then cast a puzzled look to the other side.


    Instructor mu, what are you doing?


    Is it not going to hunt with the shovel and the girls?


    Thinking of this, ye Cunxin really thinks it''s possible that others may not be able to do it, but who is mu Qiu? That''s the person who dares to break into the military area command and shoot military gun jets alone. Can such a person be measured by common sense?


    So she decided to use a pager to inform Mu Xiao about the situation here.


    Mu Xiao there silent a few seconds just way: "nothing, don''t care about them, have mu autumn in, they can''t have an accident."


    "Yes." Ye Cunxin answered, but he was still curious about their whereabouts.


    Mu Qiu, he bent his shovel on his back and walked ahead of the line, and looked like a monkey. He looked left for a while and then looked at it. He stopped to stamp his feet and what he wanted to dig out.


    Female students follow behind, their expressions are very subtle, at this moment, they are still shocked by the sentence "dig hot spring" of instructor Mu just now. As can be imagined, when a man with a shovel in a wild mountain yell called a "hot spring", it shocked others.


    It''s like standing in the wilderness and shouting, "let''s dig for gold."! It''s just a dream! It''s just a fable!


    What happened to instructor mu? Do you have a brain? Is he teasing us?


    "Do you think instructor Mu is teasing us? In fact, he is going to take us to the toilet or find a place to take a bath?"


    "I don''t think so. I saw all the other companies when I passed by. They all set up the simple toilets and bathrooms."


    "I don''t care. If it''s a toilet or a bathroom, I''ll run away."


    "I can''t stand it either. It''s too much of that."


    "Muqiu said that he wanted to go to the hot spring. Is he serious?"


    "Where do I know? But he looks very serious. It seems that he is really looking for something. "


    "Slightly slightly slightly, if he can really find the hot spring, I will kiss him for the first time!"


    "Lan Ling, I heard what you said. Don''t break your promise then."


    Mu Qiu, who has been walking in silence, suddenly heard this sentence, which made the students laugh. Lan Ling blushed and said: "hum! If you can find it, I''ll do what I say! "


    Then he muttered, "but that''s impossible!"


    Sophie smiles and takes a look at Lan Ling. She quickly runs to Mu Qiu and asks him, "do you really want to dig a hot spring?"


    Unlike other people, Sophie holds absolute trust in Muqiu. When people say she wants to dig hot springs in this place, her performance must be the same as that of other students, but who is Muqiu? That''s the one who can defuse a bomb on a plane! By contrast, what''s wrong with digging a hot spring? He said he wanted to dig a gold mine. Sophie believed it.


    Mu autumn smell speech is about to speak, just a mouth, face suddenly appear a touch of joy: "found."


    "Found it?"


    "What did you find?"


    "Can''t you really find a hot spring?"


    "No, it''s just a piece of common ground. Nothing special."


    At this time, Muqiu had led the people to a green forest, which was a certain distance from the camp, not near but not too far. It was quiet all around, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled here, making it shrouded in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    Mu Qiu stamped his feet toward the uneven ground, and then said, "stay away."


    They all backed away suspiciously. They wanted to see what Mu Qiu wanted to do. With such a confident look, can he really dig out a hot spring?


    That''s impossible! It''s not scientific at all!


    If we could dig out hot springs by walking and stamping, the world would be full of hot springs!


    Girls think very simple, also very natural, but who is mu Qiu? Muqiu is a man with a system! His method of looking for hot springs is very simple. First he exchanges a relevant skill in the system, and then he has a certain understanding of looking for hot springs. However, the methods are complicated and laborious. He thought of a better way through this skill.


    Now he can skillfully control the power in his body, let''s call it chaos power. As long as he attaches it to the sole of his feet, and then spreads the power under the ground when he stomps his feet, he will feed it back when he feels the heat. This power covers a large area. Mu Qiu chopped his feet dozens of times along the way, He has already known the ground energy within a few kilometers, and the place where he is now is the most obvious place where the chaotic force feedback heat energy.


    As far as the terrain and environment are concerned, it''s no surprise that hot springs can be dug up in such a place, and it''s very scientific. As long as people are not afraid of wasting time and effort, experienced people can dig up hot springs. For mu Qiu, it doesn''t take much time and energy at all.


    After everyone had returned to dozens of meters, Mu Qiu picked up the spade, facing the ground as a shovel. Originally, the hard ground was easily dug out like pudding under the shovel, and then Mu Qiu threw it dozens of meters away.


    His hand moves very fast. He has dug dozens of times in the blink of an eye of the girls. At this time, there is a pit that can bury a child on the uneven ground, and there is a small mound on the ground tens of meters away.


    In fact, Muqiu has a more powerful way to dig a hole. In fact, he can turn the floor of this force over with a stamp of his foot, but it''s also a bit shocking. He dares to do this to people like muxiao who live in an abnormal society, because muxiao is his closest person. But it''s unnecessary to scare other people''s little girls.

 Chapter 167

    "Chi"


    "Poof!"


    "Chi"


    "Poof!"


    In the quiet forest, the sound of shovel and the earth''s pile were thrown on the ground without stop. The frequency of the earth was very high. The figure of Mu autumn moved rapidly in the pit. It was often the two piles of soil that had been spatted out before landing. The third pile of earth had left again. The scale of the mound tens of meters away is getting bigger and bigger, and the pit under Muqiu''s body is also getting bigger and bigger.


    The girls were stunned at this time. Although many of them still doubt and even seriously distrust Muqiu''s so-called hot spring digging, they were still shocked by Muqiu''s sharp action. The earth digging is clean and efficient, without dragging mud and water. The frequency of earth digging is very fast, just like the most exquisite machine. In a few minutes, a big pit with a diameter of nearly 10 meters and a depth of 1 meter has been dug out on the original concave convex ground.


    Such a professional approach


    Tang Guo''s eyes flashed and exclaimed, "I know!"


    Everyone looked at it together: "what do you know?"


    "Mu Qiu Da he..." Tang Guo''s expression is dignified, his voice is low, and his eyes are shining.


    "Mu Qiu He..." all the girls suddenly got nervous and swallowed their saliva.


    "Mu qiuda, he graduated from Lan Xiang!"


    "Poof..."


    "If you want to be so funny."


    "You make me laugh."


    "Poof, it''s just amazing."


    "But mu Qiu is really good at digging a hole. After a short time, he dug such a big hole. Ten people... No, twenty people are not as good as him."


    "Twenty? I''m afraid an excavator won''t match him. "


    "Ai Ai, you say that the male god digs so seriously that he can''t really dig out hot springs, can he?"


    "No way? Anyway, I don''t believe it. This place is nothing special. Even if there is a hot spring, how did he find it? "


    "Maybe instructor Mu has special digging skills... No, special hot spring detection skills."


    "Let''s see. I have a hunch that instructor Mu will give us a surprise next!"


    Ji Yanran suddenly said with a smile: "Lan Ling, if the instructor Mu really dug out the hot spring, you will contribute your first kiss. Do you want him to dig out the hot spring, or don''t you?"


    They all looked at her.


    Lan Ling blushed and said, "I, i... ah, I don''t care. It''s a hot spring! If we could have a hot spring every day in the next half month''s military training, how wonderful it would be. Compared with this, what''s a mere first kiss? I, I''ve given up! "


    Sophie said with a smile: "you are so beautiful. You don''t have to kiss my husband."


    "Ah, Feifei is jealous," she said with a smile


    Lan Ling retorted: "do you mean that if your husband wants me to kiss you?"


    Sophie pouted her lips and didn''t speak. In fact, she was beating a drum in her heart... With Muqiu''s character and Lanling''s almost equal beauty, maybe she didn''t have much to do.


    Who let her put ordinary people''s day, but just want to like such a unreasonable Huaxin radish?


    Well, it''s all fate.


    "Ah, look, instructor Mu has stopped."


    "What''s the matter? Have you found a hot spring? "


    "I don''t know if the hot spring has been dug. Anyway, I know that a big pit with a diameter of at least 20 meters and a depth of one meter has been dug out."


    "Instructor Mu doesn''t move. What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    If at the beginning people still strongly distrust the saying that Muqiu "digs hot springs", now they are beginning to believe it, or they are looking forward to Muqiu creating such a miracle. When they think about the next half month''s military training days, they can soak in hot springs every day, so it doesn''t matter that they are full of and tired, It doesn''t matter if they use the simple toilet!


    But can instructor Mu really dig out the hot spring?


    Just when the crowd cast a nervous look at the other side, Mu Qiu suddenly yelled: "all back!"


    Back off?


    The women were puzzled, and then they stepped back a few steps without saying a word. They didn''t stop until Mu Qiu said yes. By this time, they were about 20 meters away from the big pit.


    In the big pit, his shadow was lifted up by the long shovel of the sunset, and then fell fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    Then there was silence for more than ten seconds. Muqiu stood there motionless, and the women''s army was also surprised. When they could not help asking, a clear stream suddenly rushed out of Muqiu''s face and rushed into the sky.


    "Poof!"


    The poke just now was not a common prick. He put a dark force on the shovel, and hit the ground and let the dark force go down vertically, and directly underneath the underpass which was ten centimeters long and several hundred meters long. The heat flow beneath the bottom of the stock he had explored was also running under the pressure of the small channel and heading straight into the sky. It''s a few meters above the ground.


    At this moment, more than 20 women''s armies were all in a daze. They seemed to see a miracle that shouldn''t exist, and their eyes were shining with surprise. They didn''t react until someone was accidentally splashed by the water rushing into the sky.


    Ji Yanran touched his little face, a little wet, in the hands to get in front of a look, the wet fingertips that is not water and what.


    The longer her mouth grew, the bigger her mouth became. It was so exaggerated that she could almost put an egg in it, and then she cried out in disbelief.


    "Really, really... It''s really a hot spring!"


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately aroused the exclamations of other girls like a chain reaction.


    "Oh, my God


    "It''s really a hot spring! We''ve got a hot spring


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Am I blinded? I must have been dazzled


    "There''s a hot spring! We have a hot spring


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true... A man, a spade, dug up a fountain from a plain ground in a few minutes?"


    "Wow! Great! Long live instructor Mu


    "Male god, I love you!"


    "Long live Muqiu!"


    "Muqiu, you are so handsome!"


    At this moment, the feeling of happiness in the girls'' hearts was detonated to the top. Their faces were filled with excited smiles, and they even couldn''t help but run to Muqiu with their long legs. At this moment, they forgot that they might be splashed by the spray water and wet their clothes. They just wanted to rush to see how the hot spring spurted from the ground with their eyes!


    Watching them surprise each other, the heart of the Mu appeared a mystery of accomplishment and vanity. He stood with his shovel beside the spring, and the body was already wet by the spring, but he did not hide. Looking at the girls, she showed a knowing smile.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow rushed over and directly rushed to Mu Qiu''s arms. Before Mu Qiu could respond, a pair of red lips were printed on her face.


    Not Sophie, but Lanling.

 Chapter 168

    "Wow!"


    "Lanling, you are so bold!"


    "Yo Yo Yo"


    "Hot springs are wonderful! It''s really hot water


    On the one hand, the girls were surprised by the fountain in the spring, on the other hand, they were laughing and suddenly attacked Lanling. Although we have known each other for a long time, it is very fast for girls to establish friendship. Now we are friends who can tease each other.


    Lan Ling recollected later. After reaction, he went back with a red face. Then he quickly apologized to Sophie: "I''m sorry, Sophie, I''m sorry, I''m just... I''m so excited..."


    Sophie sighed helplessly, accusing Mu Qiu in a complaining tone, "stop sending out charm, you guy who is sending out charm all the time."


    Mu Qiu shrugs innocently: "blame me?"


    The girls ran around him and pushed him away. They pushed him away and said, "instructor mu, go outside quickly. We''re going to take a hot spring!"


    "Yes, we''re going to take a hot spring!"


    "I''ve been sweating all over my body since just now, but I feel terrible."


    "No one can stop the fairy from taking a hot spring bath!"


    "Instructor mu, you are so handsome! I love you so much


    Mu Qiu was so sad that she let her sisters push herself out of the pit. He said, "you have to wait a while. Although the water is not small, it will take a while to fill the pit. When it''s almost finished, you can go into the water."


    "Well, we know."


    "Instructor, you have to avoid it. We''re sorry to wash you here."


    "Yes, or do you want to wash with us, instructor?"


    "Hey, if it''s a male god, I don''t object to you."


    "Muqiu, come and take a hot spring together."


    Mu Qiu thinks seriously, then looks at Sophie hesitantly. Sophie laughs: "don''t even think about it! Hum


    "Ha ha." Muqiu didn''t care. He didn''t plan to wash with the girls. Instead, he walked not far away: "I''ll go there and have a cigarette. Call me after you wash it."


    Ji Yanran yelled: "no, no, what if you peep?"


    Mu Qiu''s step is one stagnant, Leng Leng''s looking at her.


    All the women think about it, but they don''t pay much attention to it. Maybe it''s because Muqiu has established a certain degree of favor and trust in their hearts, and they instinctively don''t repel Muqiu any more.


    Ye Shiyun suddenly came out and said, "I''ll look at him."


    Lan Ling nodded: "mm-hmm, so we can rest assured."


    "Yes, Shiyun is a responsible person. He must be able to see the lustful Mu instructor."


    "Hehe, please come to the poetic rhyme. I''ll call you after we wash it."


    Mu Qiu turned and yelled at them, his face full of discontent: "where am I, ah, Hello!"


    Complaining fruitlessly, they finally left with Ye Shiyun. They hid in a place not far from the hot spring. The trees behind them cut off their eyes. Although people can''t see the infinite beautiful scenery there, they can hear the girls'' joyful frolic. Obviously, they have begun to enjoy this wonderful leisure time.


    Mu Qiu stood against a tree and glanced at Ye Shihan, who was holding his eyes with both hands. He said: "your wound is OK, not too serious, and it''s not good to cover it all the time. You can wash it with water and then wrap it in a tissue in two days."


    Ye Shiyun''s gentle "um" sound.


    Muqiu doesn''t care. This girl is a silent and reserved iceberg beauty. She doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to talk. She''s just not good at talking more. He took out a box of cigarettes from his trouser pocket. When he was about to light it, his hand stopped moving, and he turned around to walk out a distance.


    Ye Shiyun suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Qiu''s steps stagnated and turned to ask her, "don''t you hate the smell of smoke?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    Muqiu did not walk, lit a cigarette, smoked it, and handed it to Ye Shiyun.


    Ye Shiyun raised her head and looked at him with complicated eyes. After several seconds of silence, she said: "I don''t smoke..."


    "Oh, I thought you were in the same boat." Muqiu takes back his cigarette and puffs it up. His indifferent eyes sweep Ye Shiyun''s delicate three no face and say: "most girls don''t like the smell of cigarette. You don''t look like a girl who often goes to and from Internet bars. Your father should be a smoker, right?"


    "... well, he smokes a lot." A wisp of white smoke floated in front of Ye Shiyun, and she frowned slightly.


    Mu Qiu nodded and asked, "don''t you have a good relationship with your father?"


    Ye Shiyun


    The look in her eyes was not suspicious, but surprised, as if a certain truth in her heart had been exposed without warning.


    Mu Qiu said in a light voice: "you call your father" he "instead of" my father ", which is different from the habit of ordinary girls. Obviously, you are used to calling him in this way. In addition, when you speak, your tone is relatively flat, like talking about a stranger, which is different from ordinary girls... HMM, single parent family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say you don''t hate the smell of smoke, but you frown when you smell it. It''s obvious that you were used to the smell of second-hand smoke before, but you haven''t smelled it for some time. During this period, you haven''t smelled that smell. You feel used to it, but suddenly you smell it. It''s still not suitable... At least two or three months, because you''ve graduated from high school and are going to college, So separated from your father? "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "well, I don''t have to say much. I smoke my cigarette. You can have a rest. It doesn''t matter if you can sit on the ground. Anyway, you will wear military training uniform from tomorrow."


    Ye Shiyun didn''t answer or sit down. She stood there with her hands around her. She faced Muqiu with her eyes slightly drooping. She raised her head from time to time, as if she was secretly looking at Muqiu. Muqiu had already turned her back and began to breathe. Although Ye Shiyun said she didn''t mind, he still didn''t have the habit of smoking in front of the girl.


    Twenty minutes later, the girls'' shouts came not far away. Sophie came to them and told them that it was OK. Her hair was still dripping with water. When she came over, she looked at Ye Shiyun with suspicious eyes. Then she felt that she was totally oversensitive. She thought that any girl in the team might bow down under Mu Qiu''s slacks, but ye Shiyun couldn''t, After all, she is really indifferent, not like a girl who can easily fall in love with others.


    Mu Qiu twists out the third cigarette and says to Ye Shiyun, "go wash it. Let Feifei stay with me for a while."


    Ye Shiyun shook his head, "I don''t need to, go back directly."


    Muqiu didn''t say much. He took them to the fountain. At this time, the big pit is already full of water, and it is almost overflowing. The spring is still gushing upward. If it continues to spray, it will inevitably overflow from the pit.


    The girls were all comfortable in a hot spring, and their fatigue was all faded. They were flushed with happiness and contentment. They looked very charming, especially the more than 20 beautiful girls. Mu Qiu felt that they could be indifferent only because of their strong resistance. If they were male students or even male instructors, If you look here, you will lose too much blood.

 Chapter 169

    "All right, let''s get together and get ready to go back." Muqiu clapped his hands and motioned everyone to gather and stand.


    Tang Guo came over and pointed to the spring that was still spraying water and asked, "Muqiu dada, what should I do?"


    "Call the instructor." Mu autumn a hand knife knock on her head, turned head to see eye still spray spring eye, then untied shirt button.


    His action to see the girls are a Leng, and then can''t help but blush to cover the small face, but let the eyes through the fingers fall on Mu Qiu.


    "Ah! What are you going to do, instructor mu? "


    "Do instructors want to take a hot spring, too?"


    "At least let''s avoid it first."


    "The male god is so bold."


    Sophie came up and poked him in the waist: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu pretended to be angry: "don''t always think about my big waist."


    Sophie tongue: "slightly slightly slightly, who let you openly play hooligans."


    The muscles with clear lines and complete shape can no longer be hidden. However, although it is obvious, it is not as exaggerated as the muscles of muscle man or bodybuilding man, but has a sense of introverted. It looks full of strength and charm.


    Most girls like men who are full of masculinity. The kind of men who wear thin clothes and strip with meat is like spring medicine for girls. Many men are addicted to the gym day after day, just to attract girls'' gaze and scream when they take off their clothes at the swimming pool or the seaside.


    Well, it''s the same as the present scene.


    "Wow


    "How handsome


    "1, 2, 3, 4... Eight abdominal muscles! Isn''t that cool? "


    "And this Mermaid line, it''s so handsome that it''s a foul!"


    "How did you get such a good figure, instructor mu? Do you exercise every day? "


    So handsome, so handsome, I can''t move my eyes!


    However, it turned out that they were thinking too much. Muqiu went to the spring and stamped her foot when the girls couldn''t see her. This foot directly buried the underground passage, the fountain could not gush out, and continued to stay in the underground. If Muqiu blocked it with anything else, he would be rushed to the sky every minute. The impact of underground hot spring is also great. Ordinary things can''t block the spring. Muqiu can only block it by himself.


    As soon as the girls saw that the gushing spring suddenly stopped spraying water, they were stunned. This reflected that Muqiu had gone to block the spring, but after that, they were curious. He just went and moved twice. How could the spring be blocked?


    A younger sister asked, but mu Qiu was too lazy to say much. A "secret" blocked them all back, and then dressed and took them back. Although the days in summer are long, once the sun sets, it will be dark very quickly. In addition, the night in the mountains comes earlier. When they just take a bath in the hot spring, it will be a little dark. When they return to the camp, it will be completely dark.


    If you look around, you can also see the campfires set up in other companies not far away and the fluorescent lights brought by the instructors. Everyone has set up their tents to play mobile phone chat and eat together. Some companies with slow progress have not finished their tents yet, and the instructors have also gone up to help. It will not be long before they can finish their work immediately.


    On the other hand, Muqiu''s Fairy company has not set up a tent yet. Along the way, I was surrounded by other company students.


    "Oh, the second company is back."


    "What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know, but look at their faces one by one. They are very happy."


    "Ah, look, a few people with loose hair have their hair rolled up, and their hair is still wet. Is this the way to take a bath?"


    "Bath? Where''s the bathroom? But it''s unscientific. When they''re the last one to wash their hair and the first one to take a bath, it''s time to dry it. If you look at them, it''s like they just came out of the bath. It''s obviously unscientific. "


    "I smell conspiracy..."


    "In other words, we haven''t put up any tents in the second company, have we? Ha ha, it''s dark now. It''s estimated that they haven''t eaten. Even if Mu Qiu is capable, he can''t take them to set up a tent in a short time, can he


    "It doesn''t exist. It''s so difficult to build this tent. Dozens of us worked hard for more than an hour to finish it all. He''s the only one who can count as labor force. It''s strange that he can finish it."


    "Hehe, you may have to turn to other companies later."


    "Let''s help. After all, it''s a good chance to get close to the goddess. Hehe..."


    "I like Lanling. It looks beautiful."


    "I think Ji Yanran is good, that big long leg, thief white! I can play for a year


    "I like the iceberg beauty like Ye Shiyun."


    "I like Tangguo, Lori Segao!".

 Chapter 170

    The students'' comments were not small, and some brave ones whistled to the goddesses. The girls realized later that they had not tied up their company''s camp, and they were depressed again.


    "Instructor mu, it seems that we haven''t set up our tent yet."


    "Yes, there are five tents. It''s hard for dozens of them to set up. Let''s..."


    "What''s the matter with us? Although we are all girls, we can''t give up. Let''s cheer up and help Mu instructors set up tents together. "


    "Mm-hmm, let''s take out our mobile phones and light them up, otherwise it''s not easy to prick them up."


    The girls began to chatter, but none of them were discouraged and full of energy. Obviously, the spring of life restored their vigor and power, and completely lost their downfall energy when they first went up the mountain.


    Muqiu didn''t take over. When he brought the girls to the camp, he first looked at the wooden boards and plastic bags on the ground. Suddenly, he was curious and asked them, "by the way, the toilet..."


    The little ladies suddenly blushed.


    "I, I don''t want to be in a panic..."


    "Me too. I''m fine."


    "Well, I''ll just drink less water. It doesn''t matter until tomorrow."


    "No problem, no problem."


    Looking at their red faces and busy explaining, Mu Qiu would be a fool if he didn''t understand it. He probably ran to a hidden place to solve it in the middle of the hot spring.


    Well, see through, don''t say through.


    He took the folding tents out of the package, skillfully spread them out one by one, and piled materials of various sizes together. He is also the first time for a big girl to set up a tent, but it''s hard for him. After all, he is a strange man with a system. A saint level wilderness survival skill can directly teach him how to set up a tent without any hesitation. The girls have hardly recovered. They think Muqiu is doing preparatory work, but they don''t want a tent to be set up.


    "My God..."


    "That''s too fast, isn''t it?"


    "I began to suspect that Muqiu was very big."


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I suspect he didn''t graduate from Lan Xiang."


    "Poof... What''s that?"


    "Mu Qiu must have been a special soldier!"


    All the women talked about it one after another. They did not hide their surprise at Muqiu. Sophie and some girls went to Muqiu and said, "let''s help you."


    The action on Mu Qiu''s hand didn''t stop at all. He didn''t lift his head and said, "it''s OK. You can watch it. Just think it''s an outing this time. Leave other things to me."


    The gentle tone, full of male charm of the way of speaking... At this moment, the girls only feel Mu Qiu''s wish in their own heart to enlarge and enlarge, powerful boyfriend force burst out on him, so that the girls'' hearts are all beating.


    Lan Ling Lengleng pulled Sophie''s sleeve and said: "Feifei, what should I do? It seems that I really like your boyfriend..."


    Ji Yanran echoed: "I seem to be the same."


    "Me too. Me too. Instructor Mu is really handsome."


    "Ah, God, I love you


    Sophie slapped herself in the face... It''s over. It''s hopeless. This guy''s charm is absolutely a passive skill!


    Hearing that Muqiu came back with the company, ye Cunxin went to the second company. Because she knew that none of Muqiu''s tents had been set up, as if nothing else had been prepared. Considering Muqiu''s lack of experience as an instructor and a group of spoiled girls under her command, she felt that she needed to go and help. Whether it was for the sake of students or the relationship between herself and Muqiu, she should go.


    However, as soon as she came over, she knew what redundancy was.


    It''s been more than ten minutes since they came back, but guess what? At the camp of the second company, which used to control ruye, five big tents had been set up. The tents were placed in a semicircle shape, and there was a campfire in the center. The firewood kept making the sound of "thunderkala" in the burning of the fire. The flames were rising and running around, and the bright lights were shining on the faces of more than 20 girls in the camp, At this time, they are holding some snacks in their hands and enjoying them with satisfaction. From time to time, they talk and laugh with their neighbors.


    And their instructors? At this time, he was squatting by the campfire, holding a cigarette in his mouth, but he didn''t light it. The light of the fire reflected on his angular face. His quiet and peaceful eyes and gentle smile at the corner of his mouth were really charming.


    Don''t mention those girls who are just in love. Even ye Cunxin stood in the distance and looked at it for a while.


    "This guy... Is really handsome." She gave an unnatural underestimation, then took a deep breath and walked over.


    The girls, who were still frolicking, suddenly became a little stiff when they saw the instructors of other companies coming, because compared with Muqiu, the instructors of other companies were almost straight faced most of the time, as if to make the students realize their dignity, and the students were also afraid of these instructors. After all, they were all soldiers of the Beijing Military Region, which deserved their respect.


    In contrast, Mu Qiu is too easygoing. The women''s army like to get along with him, and they are more glad that they can be assigned to such a company.


    "Tent up so fast? Did you do it alone? " Ye Cunxin came to Mu Qiu and sat down.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "we can make it together."


    The girls feel warm in their hearts when they hear the words. They say that they made it together, but in fact, 99% of it was done by Muqiu alone. They just handed things to Muqiu, which is far from helping.


    Ye Cunxin obviously knows this. These girls look cleaner and cleaner one by one. They don''t even have any dust on their hands. Moreover, it''s hard work to set up a tent. How can they still look so energetic now? But I don''t know.


    She added: "let''s wipe out all the snacks we bring tonight, and gather at seven tomorrow morning, and then start the formal military training. The main content of military training is nothing more than standing in the army and walking straight. You can train them according to your own meaning. However, this military training is quite special. After all, it is in the mountains. If necessary, we can abandon the traditional training methods and train everyone''s ability to survive in the wild. "


    "Like hunting or something?"


    "Almost. It''s also a part of military training. After all, in the next half month, people have to take care of food and water. The water in the nearby stream can be drunk, but this side is downstream. It''s better to burn it on the fire. There are also many fish in it. As long as the technology is in place, you can''t be hungry, and there''s no need to catch hares or pheasants."


    The lively blue spirit asked: "instructor ye, there are rabbits and pheasants in the mountain forest."


    Ye Cunxin had a bad taste in his heart and pretended to scare her: "what''s more? There are wolves


    The girls were scared, and some of them were worried. Muqiu had no choice but to smile. Ye Cunxin didn''t explain much. Besides, this side is not the deepest part of the mountain. It''s easy that no wolf will come out. So what? There is mu Qiu in, even if it is a wolf''s nest, it must be carried by him.

 Chapter 171

    Ye Cunxin left, and came lightly, without bringing a cloud. He walked lightly, and walked smartly, leaving a haze in the hearts of the women''s army of the second company.


    Tang Guo looks small and timid. She goes to the fire and asks Mu Qiu: "Mu Qiu is big... Cough, Mu instructor, is there really a wolf here?"


    The other girls came to chat.


    "Yes, yes, there won''t really be wolves, will there?"


    "In fact, I thought it was to live in a secluded village in the mountains for half a month, without water or electricity. I was prepared before, but now the situation is obviously worse than I thought."


    "Don''t sell well when you get cheap. At least we have hot springs. Do others have them?"


    "Well, we have a super handsome instructor!"


    ... and then it''s off topic.


    Mu Qiu coughed softly and said, "this is an undeveloped nature reserve. It has its own ecological chain. There are many kinds of birds, insects and animals. There are also many exotic fruits, some of which are poisonous. It''s better not to eat the fruits that are too exotic when you see them. If it''s a wolf, there is... "


    The girl''s face was suddenly frightened.


    Mu Qiu said: "yes, there are, but there is still a long way to go. They are in the deep mountains, and wolves are very alert animals. Even if they really come near us, they don''t dare to come after seeing so many of us. If we do come, we''ll have extra dinner in the evening. "


    The girls suddenly smile.


    "Yes! The instructor is the most handsome! "


    "Male god, male god, give you something to eat."


    "Well, here are my favorite chips. You must be very tired after digging such a big hole."


    "Coach mu, here''s the chocolate."


    "Honey, I''ve brought bread for you."


    "Here''s the drink ~"


    Girls all carry a bag, which contains a lot of snacks, but more of them are girls'' daily necessities, not to mention cosmetics.


    Muqiu took a piece of chocolate and said, "you are really here on holiday? Who can I bring cosmetics to? When the time comes, you will be sweating all over your face. Be careful, you will be all over your face. "


    The girls are selling cute with their little tongues sticking out. Lanling also said, "I have a strong premonition that we are here for a holiday when the instructor is here."


    Ji Yanran echoed: "yes, now that we have hot springs, we are short of a decent house."


    "Wow, is instructor Mu going to build a villa for us?"


    "Can we solve the problem of toilet first... Cough, it''s always necessary to use it."


    Muqiu even said: "Ai Ai Ai, stop, dream to stay at night to do, hurry to eat your honest."


    The girls are laughing and chatting together to eat. Obviously, they just take what they just said as a joke to make fun of Mu Qiu. For this handsome and powerful instructor, they really like it. They can''t help but want to make some interesting jokes with him, to see his angry and funny but helpless handsome face.


    Well, a Book of satisfaction!


    At 9:30 p.m., everyone got into the tent. There were five tents for 24 people, and another one was empty, but it was obviously not for mu Qiu... In fact, the instructors and classmates in other teams did sleep in one tent, but there were many tents, and there were also boys. Mu Qiu is the only man in the women''s army company. It''s OK for him to sleep with Sophie. It seems very good to sleep with such a group of beautiful girls.


    Well, just think about it.


    He leaned against the tree, smoked and looked up at the sky. Under the night, the moonlight in the mountain forest is extra beautiful. The moonlight is bright and bright. The stars twinkle like a river of stars, which is very rare in big cities. Even Muqiu has never seen such a beautiful moonlight on the top floor of the sun moon club.


    He couldn''t help thinking, is little mom looking up at the stars somewhere now? After all, little mom likes watching stars so much.


    Just thinking about it, the pager Mu Xiao sent to him rang.


    "Nephew, you have to watch in the first half of the night. Just take your company as the center and make an inspection to ensure the safety of the students. There will be a substitute in the second half of the night."


    Mu Qiu said casually, "well."


    He won''t be sleepy. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep all night. It doesn''t make any difference if he doesn''t sleep all night. Moreover, his mood and state of mind are not comparable to what he used to be. Now, even if he sits on the ground and watches the stars all night, he won''t feel bored.


    A tent zipped open and two little heads popped out of the tent - Sophie and Lanling. She and Lan Ling, Tang Guo and Ji Yanran are the best acquaintances in the company. Everyone''s group is divided by themselves. The four of them voluntarily sleep in a tent.


    No one has any objection to the four of them sleeping in a tent. After all, there are 25 people in their company, and Sophie also sleeps in that tent. Maybe something will happen at night, right? This is something we all know. If you see through it, don''t say it.


    Lanling Tangguo and Ji Yanran also tease Sophie and ask her if she wants to ask Muqiu to have a rest together. After all, Muqiu can''t stay out for the night. Although it''s summer, the mountains at night are definitely not warm. Muqiu is so good to them, and they can''t isolate Muqiu because they are shy. That''s too white eyed.


    So they sent two people out to ask Mu Qiu.


    "Husband."


    "Male God ~!"


    Mu Qiu threw the smoke on the ground and said, "why don''t you sleep at night?"


    "We''re here for you." Lan Ling put out a smiling face.


    Lan Ling holds the forehead to sigh: "this dog food I do not eat, please care about the single dog."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "OK, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll watch the night later."


    Mu Qiu smiles but says nothing. She watches the two fairies go back to the tent. Then she takes out her mobile phone and opens the king''s glory.

 Chapter 172

    When the students gathered around the campfire, they chatted and ate snacks, but they didn''t play with mobile phones. Why? Because the cell phone has no signal. Although it''s not the deepest part of the mountain, it''s definitely not too peripheral. People''s mobile phones are useless iron boxes in the mountain. They are useless except playing lights and playing single game.


    Speaking of this, there are also a lot of chargers, data cables, iPads, curling sticks and hair dryers in the girls'' bags. But after they bring them, they find that they are useless. It''s really worrying.


    But can Muqiu''s mobile phone be the same? He has already replaced his mobile phone with a super era smart phone in the system. On the surface, it is similar to today''s most fashionable smart phone, but its computing power and intelligent system are far beyond that of this era''s smart phone. It is comparable to a mini supercomputer. It is fireproof, anti falling, waterproof and anti-theft, and can play with self explosion at the critical moment. It can be said that it is a necessary good product for home travel.


    So where can I get it?


    System mall, not 99998, not 9998, as long as 998, as long as 998! 998 you can''t buy it at a loss, 998 you can''t buy it, 998 you... Cough, OK, pull away.


    In a word, Muqiu''s mobile phone can receive signals even in the deep mountains and forests. After opening the king''s glory, he logs on to his account and plans to play several rounds of ranking. Then he goes out for a walk. There''s no need to patrol. As long as he wants to, he can see everything within a few hundred meters, and no one can do evil under his eyes.


    Recently, there has been a stir on the Internet about the king''s glory plug-in. For a time, there was a hot search on Weibo, saying that a player with completely blank ID used a third-party plug-in to bully in the game. He could blow up a tower at any point and kill five people randomly. The result of being surrounded by five people is that the other player''s group is destroyed. It''s not too terrible, It has seriously damaged the balance of the game. Many people say that they have experienced a worse game experience than being abused by the Legendary God "hehe huohuohuo" (Muqiu''s game ID) ".


    The technical supervision department of Riyue game undoubtedly has considerable technical ability, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t find out the specific information of the player who uses the third-party plug-in, let alone who it is. They can''t even seal the number of others. Every time they go to check, they will be rejected by an invisible data wall. The staff of Riyue game said that this is the usual way of hackers, they have specially lightened the professional hackers to deal with it, and believe that it will not be long before sanctions will be given to that player.


    However, after a period of time, the blank player who used the plug-in still appeared from time to time. The abused players wanted to cry for a while, and the only thing to be thankful for was that the player didn''t often appear in the game.


    To a certain extent, the existence of this player has affected the normal operation of the game. Although the king''s glory has become the most popular mobile game in China, if that player is allowed to continue to be so rampant, the game will inevitably be sent to the top of the storm.


    Who wants to play a game that can''t even seal plug-ins?


    However, Muqiu is lazy. Although the game is brought to the world by herself, the people under my mother''s hands are not dry eaters. They always have ways to deal with it.


    In the game, as soon as he was about to start ranking, an invitation prompt popped up. The invitation person: big Diao Meng Mei.


    Well, I can meet her every time. I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence, or she often plays Muqiu in the game. Almost every time Muqiu goes online, she also appears, and then makes a fuss about asking Muqiu to take her to pretend and force her to fly.


    This time is no exception. After Muqiu ordered "accept", she immediately sent a message in the team chat box, saying: big God, big God, take me to pretend and force me to fly!


    Mu autumn casual glance, can''t help but eyebrow a pick, return a way: you ascend section still quite fast.


    She has only 19 stars, but now she has 88 stars. Now the first season is coming to an end, and her level is definitely the top group of the players... Then Mu Qiu is puzzled. The technology she usually shows is obviously unscientific.


    Big loser: hehe, he who won by lying down, he who won by lying down.


    Mu Qiu: now you are a great God. Your rank is higher than mine.


    Muqiu answers casually, but doesn''t care too much. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. After starting the game, he takes a wild hero with a big loser in the game and acts up with lightning all the way.


    Diao Meng Mei is the same as before. When she meets her teammates, she just sprays. She sprays with great skill. She doesn''t carry any dirty words, but she can scold people. Her chest is stuffy, her face is red and her neck is thick. Several of them are so angry that she hangs up. Finally, the other three teammates are three platoons. They are scolded and angry by big Diao Meng Mei. In a rage, they hang up. If Mu Qiu didn''t try to turn the tide around, it would be a rollover.


    At the end of another game, he couldn''t help saying to big Diao Meng Mei: can you be quiet in the future.


    Big loser Meng Mei quickly replied: I''m sorry, I can''t help it, but I promise that I''ll be quiet with the God in the future.


    Then he said: by the way, Dashen, now many universities are open, and some universities are in military training. Aren''t you a freshman? You haven''t started yet?


    Mu Qiu thought about it and said: in military training.


    Training students is also military training, right.


    Big loser: Wow, do you still play mobile phones in military training? Where is the great God? Won''t you escape military training? That won''t work. It will affect the credits~


    Mu Qiu: deep in the mountains.


    Big loser: eh eh? remote mountains? WOW! I heard that there is a military training reform policy this time. Many universities have organized freshmen to go to the undeveloped nature reserve for military training. The freshmen of our school have also won the prize. I didn''t expect that you, too.


    Then he said: ah, no, there should be no signal in the mountains. How can you still play games?


    ... this cute girl is a little talkative.


    After many games, Muqiu plans to get up and go outside. Just at this time, he sees a beautiful shadow creeping out of a tent - it''s Ye Shihan.


    She saw Mu autumn is also a Leng, and then hesitated toward Mu autumn came over.


    Mu Qiu replied to the big loser Meng Mei: it''s time.


    Then, without waiting for the big loser to respond, she turned off her cell phone and stuffed it into her trouser pocket.


    Ye Shihan came over and said, "I hear the voice of the king''s glory..."


    Mu Qiu was stunned: "are you so good at listening? I''ve kept my voice to a minimum


    "It''s quiet around, after all. But what I''m more curious about is, why don''t we have a signal on our mobile phones, and what do you have? "


    "I''m handsome." Mu Qiu laughed and asked her, "why don''t you have a good rest at night? Up at night? "


    To get up at night is to go to the toilet at night.


    Ye Shihan shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I want to go to the hot spring to wash myself."


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan eyebrows a pick: "this big night, you are brave enough big ah... Tomorrow to go, night is not safe."


    She was silent for about five seconds, and said, "can you... Come with me?".

 Chapter 173

    A jade arm is lifted from the warm water, and the water drops flow back to the hot spring along the fingertips. The snow like people are reflected in the moonlight and the hot spring, which is magnificent.


    Muqiu smokes with his back against a big tree. When he turns his head a little, he can see the beautiful shadow in the hot spring. Most of the girl''s body is immersed in the hot spring.


    It''s amazing.


    Mu Qiu didn''t feel guilty at all. Anyway, he wasn''t seen by anyone. It''s a beast if he saw it. It''s worse than a beast if he didn''t see it!


    In order to keep their only bit of integrity, even if the beast, Mu Qiu chose to do beasts. In just ten minutes, after smoking two cigarettes, his shining eyes were already shining. Mu Qiu said, eye care, eye care. The vision has recovered to 0.1.


    Not long after, there came Ye Shiyun''s cold voice: "OK."


    Muqiu raises her feet and walks over. At this time, ye Shiyun changes into a new dress. Although it''s still simple short sleeves and shorts, Rao shimuqiu can''t help but look at her more with appreciation.


    "Haven''t you seen enough just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassed for a time, Mu Qiu stares at her: "you, you found out?"


    She is silent, raise a foot to return to walk, Mu autumn scratched to scratch a face, clear cough two followed up. Mom, it''s embarrassing to be found peeping.


    Do you think I''m not suitable for peeping? Last time I saw my aunt, I was found. This time I saw Ye Shiyun again. My aunt relies on a woman''s sixth sense. How can ye Shiyun be aware of it?


    He couldn''t help asking, "how did you find out?"


    "... intuition."


    Lying trough, a woman''s sixth sense is a miracle.


    Do I need to exchange one with the system?


    Forget it. What if you''re a woman.


    Mu Qiu asked again, "why don''t you make a sound?"


    "What can I do if I make a noise? I can''t stop you if you want to see it." Ye Shiyun''s voice was cold, and she was not angry or dissatisfied at all. However, after the conversation changed, she said: "before, you specially bandaged my wound. Lan Ling gave you a kiss, and you didn''t show any antipathy. Tang Guo, Ji Yanran and other female classmates were also intimate with you. Are you not afraid to hurt Sophie''s heart in this way? "


    Muqiu was silent for a few seconds. She sighed and said, "Feifei is a good girl."


    She snorted coldly: "you are not a good man."


    Finish saying to speed up the pace of going back again, Mu autumn but pie pie pie mouth, murmur a way: "freshman meeting that night I said, originally also not what good person."


    When they came back to the camp, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, Muqiu was trying to figure out how to go around, even though he didn''t plan to go too far.


    Ye Shiyun went back to the tent, but before Muqiu left, she came out again, with a white windbreaker in her hand, a more neutral style, which can be worn by both men and women.


    She said to Muqiu, "take off your clothes."


    Mu Qiu was staring at that time, "what do you want to do? I tell you, my daughter-in-law is here. Don''t mess about. "


    "..." Ye Shiyun pulled out the corner of her mouth, tied the cloth on her leg, pointed to the cuff torn by Muqiu, and said: "I''ll sew it for you, and I''ll return it to you tomorrow."


    "Oh, it''s sewing. You scared me. I thought you were going to do something about me." Adorable autumn put out a "scared of the baby" appearance, malicious selling Meng appearance obviously let leaves Shi Yun make complaints about hard work.


    He said, "no, that''s it."


    Ye''s poetic rhyme accentuated the tone: "Tuo."


    "Tut, how can you be such a rascal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qiu takes off her clothes and hands them to Ye Shiyun. She puts on her windbreaker. It''s obviously Ye Shiyun''s dress. It''s a little small, but fortunately it''s a long windbreaker. In addition, ye Shiyun is 1.7 meters tall, so mu Qiu looks like an ordinary shirt.


    "Not bad." Mu Qiu looks at her new clothes. Originally, she planned to boast about Ye''s poetic taste. She has returned to the tent. Mu Qiu turns his mouth at the moment, lights a cigarette and goes out, ready to patrol.


    One night without words, the next morning, ye Shiyun got up first, changed the clothes that he didn''t know when to sew to Muqiu, and didn''t let him take back his windbreaker, so he went to the stream to wash.


    The other companies all assembled on time, or they got up before seven o''clock. By seven o''clock, they had already assembled and stood in line. Only the fairy company of Muqiu, if Muqiu didn''t shout them, they would have been able to sleep until noon.


    Finally rubbed sleepy eyes up, but also vaguely to wash face, brush teeth and gargle.


    Mu Qiu slapped on his face and forced himself to stand up to the dignity of his drillmaster, shouting: "all come to me honestly, don''t give me shame, look at the company, and then look at you. Is that decent?"


    If other instructors talk to them like this, they may be afraid, but Muqiu is not the same. In their hearts, they have already regarded Muqiu as a good friend who can be close to them, so they began to tease Muqiu with laughter.


    "Where did instructor Mu sleep last night?"


    "Does it smell good to sleep with Feifei?"


    "The male god also gets up so early. It''s so hot in the morning. Let''s go to a hot spring together."


    "Good idea, do you want to come with me? Let''s wash it with you


    "Instructor mu, I want to go to the toilet ~ ~"


    Black lines slide down Mu Qiu''s face. At this moment, he only feels that his dignity as an instructor is of course nonexistent. Looking at these young girls, he only feels that he has a nest of daughters.


    Ah, my heart is so tired and my liver is so painful.


    Ji Yanran stood up with a smile to protect the dignity of Mu''s father: "well, everyone, Mu instructor helped us so much yesterday, and we can''t disgrace Mu instructor. Stand up quickly."


    We just joked. Of course, we didn''t really want to lose face in autumn. Although it''s very hard not to wash in the morning, we soon stood up, and we still consciously stood in accordance with the height, very neat.


    Mu Qiu finally got some comfort in his heart. He nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "yes, you still have some eyesight. You go to the stream to wash, wash and then stand in line, hurry up, slow down, careful I hit your ass. ".

 Chapter 174

    Since the training place has changed from school to mountain forest, it''s impossible for the training method to be the same as that in school. Standing in military posture is optional. Other companies will let their students get up early and stand for a while in order to train their endurance, but mu Qiu doesn''t intend to let her fairy daughters suffer this crime. It''s time for dinner. The most important thing now is to have breakfast.


    The girls are very happy to learn that they don''t have to stand in the same position as other companies. If it wasn''t for Sophie''s protection of Duzi, she would have to protect Muqiu. I''m afraid she wouldn''t have to rush up and print a few lipprints on Muqiu''s face. Other girls say Sophie is stingy, so Sophie would have to poke Muqiu''s waist.


    Mu Qiu said: what can I do? I''m desperate, too!


    He took the fairy daughters to the stream. The stream is really clear and shallow. Through the sparkling water, you can see the stone roads at the bottom of the stream. They are smooth pebbles that have been washed and polished by the stream for a long time. They look crystal clear and twinkle like gemstones.


    Three little fish swam through the water. Tang Guo was surprised and said, "ah! There are fish


    Fish suddenly frightened like to swim away, she immediately face disappointed, blue Ling in the side of her small head: "low voice, fish will be scared away by you."


    Muqiu didn''t care. He began to popularize the knowledge and skills of catching fish.


    "It was little crucian carp that swam in the past. According to my observation, there should be more crucian carp and grass carp in this stream. The size of crucian carp is small. According to our number of people, we have to catch a lot of them to eat. If we can, we should catch more grass carp. Crucian carp and grass carp are freshwater fish, and freshwater fish can be eaten raw, even puffer fish can be eaten raw after proper treatment... Of course, I don''t plan to let you eat raw, after all, there must be parasites, if you eat raw with bad stomach, you may have trouble with your stomach. "


    "After catching the fish in a moment, we can roast the fish and boil the fish soup. There is no oil in this wild mountain. Don''t think about fried or braised fish. Now I''ll teach you how to fish. "


    With that, he rolled up his trouser legs and went into the water. Then the whole person settled in the stream like a wooden stake. The stream was flowing gently, and the water was soon calm. The girls looked at him with breath holding, and their eyes were a little nervous and expectant. At this time, three small shadows came down from the upper class.


    It''s three little crucian carp!


    Tang Guo subconsciously want to exclaim, fortunately blue Ling hand quick eyes covered her mouth, otherwise afraid is to scare the fish away.


    The fish are not aware of the sense of crisis, and they don''t know what is waiting for them. At this time, they are still playing leisurely. They move forward two times, sometimes stop and spit a few bubbles, leisurely.


    At this time, they noticed that there were two wooden piles in the water in front of them. Curiosity prompted them to get close to the past. At the moment when they touched Muqiu''s legs, Muqiu squatted down and swayed his hands at the same time.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a splash in the water, and the three fish were patted on the shore by him almost at the same time. Then they rolled on the ground and struggled to survive.


    The girls suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wow


    "How handsome


    "How did you do that? I didn''t see it


    "I''ll see a Shua! The three fish came up


    "Caught three at once, Mu instructor is too fierce!"


    "Teach us, teach us!"


    Mu Qiu returned to the shore, took a bucket from the camp, filled the bucket with water, and threw three small crucian carp into it. These three small crucian carp together are not enough for a little girl to plug her teeth. This breakfast still has a long way to go.


    He said: "try not to move after you enter the water. Don''t make big moves in the water. The fish are very alert and sensitive. They will run away if there is any movement. When catching fish, you should pay attention to quick eyes and quick hands. The fish in the water will be half a body position different from what you actually see under the reflection of light. When catching fish, you should pay attention to this, and their bodies in the water are very slippery. Try not to catch them, and lift them out of the water directly from under their bodies. "


    "Try it on your own, and try to be as scattered as possible."


    "Yes


    The girls broke up in a crowd and rolled up their trouser legs one after another. They were all children growing up in the city. Although they had the experience of fishing with their family, they went directly into the water to catch fish. One by one, they were very excited. Their smiles never fell. Even if the water splashed on them, they didn''t care. Their shining eyes were staring at the water, waiting for the little fish to come down.


    However, not all girls can''t wait to get into the water. Ye Shiyun doesn''t go down. She finds a stick and asks Mu Qiu, "do you have a knife?"


    "Knife? I''ll look for it. " Muqiu goes back to the camp to find a knife and hands it to Ye Shiyun. Then she looks at her with a knife and starts to cut sticks.


    The knife was very sharp, and her strength seemed to be very strong. It was like sharpening a pencil, and she quickly cut a sharp spike from the original flat top of the stick. This sharpness is more than enough to pierce a person''s stomach.


    Then she returned the knife to Mu Qiu and took the thorn to the stream. Mu Qiu stares at her with great interest.


    At this time, a fish from the swim down, the body is bigger than crucian carp - this is a grass carp!


    Lan Ling, standing in the upstream position, suddenly became nervous. Her eyes flashed cold. Her legs were fixed in the water like stakes. When the grass carp approached, her hands popped out.


    "Wow


    She raised a splash, but there was no fish in it.


    She''s empty!


    Grass carp continued to swim downstream, and it was obviously surprised, swimming faster, blue Ling turned and cried: "sisters, it''s up to you!"


    "Let me go!" The petite Tangguo burst out with great power. When the fish came, a tiger rushed over. In the end, he was wet and didn''t even touch the fish''s tail.


    Ji Yanran and Sophie catch the fish at the same time, but they accidentally bump into each other. They cover their foreheads and retreat at the same time, full of embarrassment.


    At this moment, the little grass carp seems to be the embodiment of Guan Er Ye. It''s a small idea to cut six generals after five passes. Cao Ye''s beautiful and small posture keeps sliding in the water, and more than 20 beautiful girls can''t do anything about it. After passing between the legs of the last girl, she lost her head and spat a few bubbles in the water, just like a sarcastic gesture.


    The girls who were covered with water were so angry that they glared. At this time, the spear of grass carp appeared. Without waiting for it to turn and run away, a sharp wooden thorn had come from one side and stabbed into its body. At that time, the grass master knelt down and rose to the surface of the water with his white belly on his back, becoming a corpse.


    The girls looked at Ye Shiyun in shock, and then heard a voice of sobbing.


    "The last one jumped like this in front of me, the grass on the grave was three feet high.".

 Chapter 175

    "Wow."


    The girls let out a exclamation, while ye Shiyun coldly said to Mu Qiu: "Mu instructor, can you stop dubbing me?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "ha ha, I can''t help it, I can''t help it."


    Other girls express their admiration and admiration for ye Shiyun, and want to find Ye Shiyun to learn the method of catching fish, so they pick up sticks to cut wood thorns. However, it turns out that they can''t do it either way. After stabbing with wood thorns for a long time, the fish is still covered with water, and the most important thing is that some people almost stab their feet, This needs attention.


    Mu Qiu slapped everyone ashore and said, "don''t use this method. Ye Shiyun is obviously experienced. You can''t learn it for a while. And even if you want to use it, you can''t just throw it out like Ye Shiyun. You don''t have enough strength. Every time you stab the fish, the strength of the wooden thorn disappears. How can you catch the fish?"


    The girls suddenly began to toot their mouths. At first, their excitement came and went quickly. Now they have little patience, because no matter what they do, the little fish can pass through their fingers cunningly every time. After a while, there are a lot of fish, but almost all of them are caught by Ye Shiyun. They are just lucky to catch two little crucian carp, But ye Shiyun caught two grass carp, which is not a rank.


    "Coach mu, teach us another way."


    "Yes, we can''t use this method. You can give us another one."


    "I''m so stupid. I can''t catch any of them."


    "Wu Wu Wu, Mu instructor bullies people, Ying Ying."


    Mu Qiu took out his mobile phone and saw that it was already more than eight o''clock at this time. In such a toss, I didn''t have to eat breakfast. I had dinner directly. Looking back, there are only four small crucian carp and three small grass carp in the bucket, which is not enough to fill the teeth. If you want to get enough food for the whole second company, you need at least one grass carp or three or four small crucian carp per capita.


    All in all, there are dozens of fish. Let them catch it. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to catch it next year


    "Well, I have to do it myself." He stood up with his hands down and looked lonely. Then he looked around and found a stick 50 cm long and the child''s arm was thick and thin.


    Sophie asked, "do you want to use poetic rhyme, too?"


    Everyone looked at him curiously.


    Mu Qiu smiles, raises his feet to stand in the stream, and says: "all stand back, I''m going to pretend to be forced."


    "Er..."


    All the women were stunned, but before they could react, they saw Mu Qiu''s right hand holding a stick high up, and then fell down.


    Even the girls standing on the shore clearly felt the power they carried. The sense of oppression was like being crushed by a huge stone, which made them forget to breathe in an instant.


    "Bang!!"


    The stream was almost divided into two parts under this huge force, and a huge water curtain rose from the sky, stretching almost more than ten meters long, in which there were many fish figures. They fly up and down with the water curtain. When the water surface returns to calm again, fish of different sizes come out of the water.


    On the other hand, after standing for a while, other companies also began to be taught fishing experience and skills by instructors. They were close to the stream, and there were countless swimming fish, which would be their main food source in the next half month. As for setting traps to catch rabbits and pheasants, it was too troublesome and energy-consuming, and it was easy to have accidents. When there were enough fish to eat, The instructors didn''t want them to catch anyone else.


    To survive in the wilderness is to give priority to the safety of the students. On the premise of ensuring food and water, it is almost the purpose of this military training to let everyone feel the taste of outdoor life.


    There is a handsome little sister like Ye Shiyun in Muqiu company, and there are also some talents in other companies. When fishing, everyone shows their own superb skills and professional knowledge and skills. Some make their own harpoons like Ye Shiyun, and some try to make big nets with vines to catch fish.


    The predation task is going on in an orderly way, but the receiving is not too big. There are big fish in the stream, but it is very difficult to catch them. Even the instructor makes a mistake from time to time, not to mention the students. They just take advantage of the fish to have fun and look back to find that the fish in the bucket is not enough for them to plug their teeth.


    Other company students began to complain.


    "How many fish did you catch after a long time? It''s not enough for me


    "If we wait for the fish to be eaten, how long will it take?"


    "I''m afraid it''ll be noon when we''re done."


    "It''s noon. I''m used to skipping breakfast. I think it''s fun."


    "Fun is a fart. It''s fun only when you can eat. If you waste time and energy and can''t catch fish, you can wait for the training in the afternoon."


    "It''s not just that we didn''t catch them. Look at the four or five companies next door, aren''t there just a few fish? I''m afraid we can''t have breakfast. "


    "One company and three companies seem to have caught more than 20 fish, and there are several big grass carp. It''s said that one is enough for several people. Damn, I''m so greedy. "


    "They had instructors to help them, but they were the only two female instructors in a district. Although they were a little strict, they knew how to be human and worldly. They were not like our instructors. They didn''t move for a long time, just waiting for us to catch fish for him..."


    "Well, what do you say about Erlian now?"


    "Ha ha, Er Lian? You don''t have to guess. You must be hungry. "


    "I just saw them. They were scratching in the water. They caught nearly an hour earlier than us, but they only caught four fish. I see. When they catch enough fish, it will be night. "


    "Ha ha, women are women. They can''t compare with us men in this respect. Do you know that there is no male classmate''s pain?"


    "They have all-round instructors."


    "So what? Can Mu Qiu catch dozens of fish by himself? "


    "It''s really hard to say. After all..."


    Bang!!!


    Just as the companies were talking while catching fish, there was a loud noise not far away. All the students gathered by the stream saw a water curtain rising from the sky. It was clear that the stream was not big, but the water curtain was forceful and set off the momentum of a tsunami waterfall. All the students were stunned.


    Soon, the water curtain fell. After a riot, it was calm again. The students looked at each other, and the instructors looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened.


    Over there... Seems to be the camp of the second company?


    Is there something wrong with Er Lian?


    Is someone dropping a bomb over there?!


    what the fuck! This is amazing!


    The instructors and students rushed there. However, when they came to the camp of the second company, they only saw the picture of Mu Qiu picking up fish among the cheers of a group of girls. It was like a local rich man with a huge harem, which made the instructors who were worried about them turn black.


    fuck! We care about you so much! You are so happy here!


    And what''s the matter with the fish! How many fish do you have here!!!


    Evil!!!


    People are more angry than people.

 Chapter 176

    Muqiu''s stick killed almost hundreds of fish, including small crucian carp and large grass carp. The girls'' reaction to Muqiu''s eyes was like looking at a monster, but they were more surprised. They all came forward to ask Muqiu how to do it. Muqiu''s answer was also very concise.


    Strong - just three words, how simple, but the girls still can''t refute. They just know that Muqiu is very powerful from the fact that Muqiu knocked down three gangsters with his bare hands, but it''s the first time for them to feel how powerful he is. That stick, I''m afraid it can directly knock a person into pieces, right?


    It''s so terrible. I''m scared to death. I''ll eat a fish to scare my baby.


    After the surprise, the girls quickly spread out to catch the fish on the water. Muqiu controlled the strength very well. Dozens of fish near were knocked to death, but the ones far away were just stunned. After all, the dead fish is not convenient to store and can only be eaten immediately. The fish that he killed with this stick can be eaten for several days, but can''t be killed all the time. If he can''t finish eating that day, it must be a lot of waste, so it''s necessary to keep some.


    The girls keep catching fish from the water into the bucket, which is much more interesting than catching fish, and the thieves have the motivation to catch fish one by one. After a while, they have changed from "who catches more" to "who catches more", and the bucket is filled one by one.


    Just at this time, the other company''s instructors and students came. As soon as the girls saw it, they quickly protected the bucket full of fish behind them and showed their hostility.


    "What do you want?"


    "This is our fish! I will not give it to you! "


    "Yes! If you want to catch it yourself


    "No! Don''t come here! This is our camp


    "Who wants my fish? Step on the body of instructor Mu first


    Make complaints about what you are doing.


    Tangguo spits out her tongue mischievously.


    As soon as the company commanders saw the large area of fish on the scene, they knew that it must be Muqiu who did it, and what happened just now must be Muqiu''s work. Considering Muqiu''s unreasonable fighting power, they were relieved, but the students couldn''t be relieved. They couldn''t believe their own eyes!


    A male classmate swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the tone is full of disbelief: "you, how do you catch so many fish?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you didn''t drop a bomb in the water, did you?"


    "What happened to the big news just now?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You can''t eat so many fish. Give us some."


    "Yes, you are fairies. You can''t eat so much. Let''s help you share some."


    "Lying troughs, look at that fish. It''s seven or eight Jin, isn''t it? It''s so big... "


    "I left my saliva behind..."


    The male students stare at the fish in the bucket and the little fairies before they can come out of the water, just like hungry wolves, with hungry light in their eyes.


    The girls never give in and protect the food.


    At this moment, they vividly reflected what is called unity. They looked at Mu Qiu together and said in unison: "our instructor caught it! Want to eat, you let your instructor catch it


    The students of other companies were stunned, and the instructors of other companies were ashamed.


    Meow, can we compete with that freak? He''s the one who can run a jet! Can we compete!


    They were speechless, so they hurried away with their team members, while the other company''s students looked at their instructors with strange eyes.


    Mu Xiao and ye Cunxin go to Mu Qiu, and both of them seem to be in a dilemma.


    Mu Xiao: "Mu instructor, are you making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Ye Cunxin: "instructor mu, can you... Eat it?"


    To them two nature can''t with other company a attitude, Mu autumn big hand a wave, generous way: "want to eat how many take how many, don''t mention it, big deal I hit a stick again."


    Ye Cunxin suddenly surprised, but mu Xiao said with a bitter smile: "don''t, you knock a few sticks again. I''m afraid the fish here will die."


    Their two companies have also caught a lot of fish, and Muqiu gave them some. They returned with a full load, but they didn''t take too much. The girls didn''t have any opinions about Muqiu''s words. After all, they were all fish caught by Mu instructor, and he had the most say.


    After catching so many fish and having such a wonderful breakfast, the girls were all excited and went back to the tent one by one with buckets full of fish.


    Mu Qiu said: "collect some dry firewood and take back the thorn you just cut. It''s just right for you to roast fish. Don''t forget to deal with the fish before roasting, otherwise it''s not good to bite the fish in one bite. "


    The girls had a clear division of labor. The ones with big courage handled the fish with a knife. The ones with small courage did not dare to deal with the fish went to collect firewood. They were busy and orderly. After a while, they were all ready. Another girl lit the bonfire last night and set up a pot on it. At this time, she was boiling water to heat it. Obviously, she had plans to cook fish soup.


    Mu Qiu asked them, "can anyone cook?"


    A few girls raised their hands. Sophie can''t beat her by grilling fish and cooking fish soup. Ji Yanran can, too. This lively lady seems to be surprisingly capable. Ye Shiyun also raised her hand. Now she seems to be the most powerful girl in the company besides Muqiu. Everyone''s impression of her is just four words: unknowingly sharp.


    Seeing that there were still many people who could cook, Mu Qiu nodded and said, "well, you can do it yourself. I''ll leave for a while and come back for a while. I''ll eat the ready-made food. You''re not allowed to run around. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, no problem!"


    "How can we have an opinion? Instructor Mu is so powerful. He helped us catch so many fish. It''s right to eat ready-made fish."


    "Next, let''s wait on the instructor."


    "Ah, if Feifei hadn''t stopped me, I would have given the God a kiss."


    "Where is instructor Mu going?"


    "Yes, yes, the grilled fish will be eaten soon. Come back soon."


    Mu Qiu said casually: "it''s not far away."


    After that, she left. She went to the hot spring. While cooking happily, she was curious about where he had gone and whether Muqiu had taken a bath. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    On the other side, Muqiu did come to the hot spring, but he didn''t plan to take a hot spring. He looked around, then fixed his eyes on a big tree that was one person thick. Then he raised his left hand and hit it gently.


    Bang!


    It seems that it''s just a light blow, but the terrorist force in it directly breaks the tree''s waist, and the whole tree falls to the ground. At this time, Muqiu has already hit another tree.


    Bang!


    Big trees were poisoned by Muqiu. They were piled up beside the hot spring in a mess. They were thick. Until I got more than ten trees, Muqiu stopped, turned around, lit a cigarette and returned to the camp.

 Chapter 177

    When Muqiu came back to the camp, the girls were already enjoying themselves. The fish soup was still boiling in the pot. It was very fragrant and fresh. You could smell it from a long distance. A fish that was put on a stick was roasted and tender outside. After biting off the skin, it showed the snow-white fish meat, which made people move their fingers.


    See Mu autumn came back, a few girls immediately surrounded, have the hands of the grilled fish sent up.


    "Instructor Mu eats fish!"


    "Drillmaster, drillmaster, look at this one I baked. It''s delicious!"


    "My best eat, my best eat."


    "The fish soup hasn''t been cooked yet. Instructor mu, you can have some roast fish first, and we can have the soup in a moment."


    Although the girls are not good at catching fish, they are very clever. Those who can cook fish can cook them very delicious, and those who can''t cook them also play around. By the way, they study hard, and almost all of them have the same goal in mind - let drillmaster Mu have a bite of the fish baked by themselves.


    Muqiu took two grilled fish and took two bites. Mmm... The taste is common. The heat of the grilled fish is slightly lower. Because there is no seasoning, it doesn''t taste good. It''s a little different from the fish made at home. But it''s a kind of enjoyment to be able to eat such things in the mountains. We all know that the fish has no taste, but it''s still delicious.


    While eating fish, Mu Qiu chats with everyone and teaches them how to roast fish from time to time. The whole camp is surrounded by a harmonious atmosphere. The smell of roast fish and fish soup, as well as the laughter of girls, can be smelled from a long distance, which makes many other companies still catching fish complain. They have no words to ask the sky, thinking about the difference between their own instructors and others, When you think about it, the girls in other companies and those in your own company can''t help but hide their faces and sigh.


    Alas, life is so hard. Why do you have to force each other?


    After Mu Qiu and others finished eating, most of the other companies just started, and they didn''t catch many fish. In the end, they didn''t have enough to eat. Compared with the two companies with dozens of fish left after eating, they were refugees. The immortal daughter''s fish that didn''t die had been dug by Muqiu and filled with water. They were hungry and ate at any time.


    After dinner, Muqiu let everyone play by themselves. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to train, but don''t go far, and don''t give any trouble to other companies. We have stand-alone games on our mobile phones, and we have to bring cards, which can be used for entertainment. Don''t be afraid to stay and have nothing to do. On the one hand, they thank Muqiu for not letting them stand in the army. On the other hand, they are curious about what Muqiu is going to do. However, Muqiu leaves without saying anything, leaving the fairies to play by themselves in the camp.


    At noon, they still eat fish. When the fairies are hungry, they start to make a fire to cook fish soup. Muqiu comes back at the end of the meal, and then leaves again. The fairies eat and drink enough among the envious gaze of other companies. Then they go back to their tents to have a nap. When they wake up, they play together, The other company''s students are tired of closing their legs and sweating, which is caused by training.


    The fairies of the second company are playing cards in the shade as if they were on holiday. They are stimulating the hearts of other company students all the time.


    A female classmate in San Lian was very jealous and said to Ye Cunxin, "instructor ye, why can they play? This is military training, not a holiday. Why should we treat it differently? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, other people immediately agreed with her. Ye Cunxin was serious on the surface, but in fact she was helpless. Who let that person be mu Qiu? No one else can control what he wants to do.


    So she said, "just do your own business. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Students continue to complain, but also useless, and finally bitterly accept this unfortunate reality.


    In the evening, the fairies of the second company were tired of playing cards. Seeing that it was time for dinner, Lan Ling said, "do you still eat fish at night?"


    Sophie said, "we only have fish. What do we eat if we don''t eat fish?"


    Tang Guo said, "if only I had something else to eat."


    Ji Yanran said: "don''t be unsatisfied. Other companies are not satisfied. You sell well when you get a bargain."


    "Hey, hey, girls just don''t know contentment." Lan Ling laughs, and then suddenly says, "by the way, why don''t we add a meal for ourselves?"


    All of a sudden, there was interest.


    "Extra meal? What would you like to have with it? "


    Lan Ling said, "didn''t we see a lot of fruits in the forest yesterday? Let''s go pick some. I''m tired of eating fish all the time, and it''s easy to get fat just by eating meat. Don''t get fat after military training. "


    "Mm-hmm, yes, I want to keep fit, so let''s go and pick some fruit?" Ji Yanran said.


    Sophie said: "but the old... Cough, the instructor told us not to leave."


    Tang Guo said with a smile: "Feifei, do you listen to Muqiu''s words too much?"


    Sophie blushed and did not retort.


    "Ah, it''s OK. We''re not far away. It''s near here."


    "Yes, yes. Look over there. There are many fruits on the trees over there. Although I don''t know what they are, they look delicious."


    "Come on, come on, let''s get some."


    Sophie couldn''t beat them. The last girls went to pick the fruit together. Ye Shiyun and the other girls didn''t go. Ye Shiyun simply didn''t want to go, while the other girls shouldered the responsibility of watching the fish. They were afraid that their fish would be stolen by other company''s classmates after they left.


    Ye Shiyun sleeps by the tree. Ten minutes later, the voice of the female students suddenly rings in her ears.


    "No! Something''s wrong


    "Lan Ling fainted! Come on


    "Help! There''s something wrong with Lanling


    Ye Shiyun suddenly opens her eyes and sees Sophie not far away. They are carrying Lanling back.


    The girls who stayed in the camp with Ye Shiyun were all at a loss. Ye Shiyun immediately said, "go and inform the instructors of other companies."


    Several girls were stunned, and then quickly got up and ran to other companies, shouting: "no! Lan Ling fainted! "


    Ye Shiyun quickly ran to check the situation of Lan Ling. Several girls put Lan Ling on the ground. She didn''t move. Her eyes were closed, her brows were wrinkled, her lips were purple, and she looked very painful.


    Ye Shiyun immediately frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Sophie''s sisters were also flustered. Some of them were crying quickly. Ji Yanran said with a crying voice: "we don''t know. We were just picking fruits. Lanling can climb trees. She took any one to eat. There was nothing wrong at that time, but she suddenly fainted after a few steps. Is she poisoned?"


    At this time, the other company''s instructors have come, muxiao is the fastest one, she saw the situation of Lanling looked very serious, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Yanran repeated what she had just said, and then Mu Xiao said, "what fruit did she eat? Let me see. "


    "It''s lost. I''ll get it back."


    A sister ran back in a hurry, and then ran back in a hurry. When she handed a bit of green fruit to Mu Xiao, Mu Xiao''s expression was more dignified. She threw the fruit and immediately said: "Cunxin, please contact the outside and let them send a helicopter. The poison of the fruit is very deadly and must be treated immediately!"


    We didn''t expect that things were so serious. Many girls remembered to shed tears and blamed themselves for not picking fruits. Although Ye Cunxin was not in a state of panic and was about to contact the outside world, he saw a figure slowly coming. It turned out that Mu Qiu had come back.

 Chapter 178

    Mu Qiu came with three fat rabbits in his left hand and two fat pheasants in his right hand. He looked as if he had just returned from hunting. Seeing that many people gathered in front of his camp, his pace was much faster. As he walked, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Before others could speak, he saw Lanling with purple lips and could not stand on the ground. He immediately frowned, threw the pheasant and hare aside, and squatted beside Lanling to find out her situation.


    When the girls see Muqiu coming back, they can''t bear to cry any more. Some "wow" cry out and gather around Muqiu. Their words are full of blame for themselves and concern for Lanling.


    "Wuwuwu, instructor mu, please help Lanling."


    "Husband, Lanling was poisoned and fainted after eating with us. You must save him."


    "I''m sorry, instructor mu. We shouldn''t run around without listening to you."


    "Wuwuwuwu, we should not pick fruits and eat them indiscriminately..."


    "Lanling is dying. Please, instructor mu. We must save Lanling."


    Although the girls haven''t been together for a long time, climbing the mountain road together, taking a hot spring together, living in a tent together, catching fish and baking fish together have greatly promoted their relationship and friendship. Their constant tears and anxieties on their faces show that they really care about Lanling.


    When playing, everyone is happy, but once someone has an accident, no one can be happy, even ye Shiyun rarely shows a serious face.


    Mu Xiao said: "she ate the poisonous fruit. I''ve seen it before. It''s very poisonous. It''s our dereliction of duty. We didn''t find it before the military training. The most urgent thing is to contact the outside and send a helicopter to take her to the hospital. Once the toxin penetrates the whole body for a long time, even the immortals will not be able to save her. "


    Ye Cunxin has to go again, but mu Qiu, who has been silent, suddenly says, "no immortals."


    Everyone looks at him suspiciously, and then suspicions become startled, because Mu Qiu suddenly lowers his head and kisses Lan Ling''s mouth.


    This is unexpected to all of us. After the girls are shocked, they are full of anger. They think that Lanling is like this, and you even kiss her! I didn''t expect you to be such an instructor!


    The girls'' liking for mu instructor dropped to 0 in a short time, even to a negative number. Some of them would curse the street. However, before she could scold her, Lanling''s ugly face suddenly improved. Her eyebrows gradually spread out, and she looked like a sleeping beauty, And when Mu Qiu''s mouth left, people also saw her lips, that and originally gradually rich purple has completely disappeared, her lips become ruddy again.


    Then, in everyone''s suspicious and surprised eyes, Lanling''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes. Her clear eyes looked around. Her eyes were full of doubts and whispered: "you... What are you doing? Why are you all around me? And how can I lie on the ground... "


    Ji Yanran threw herself into her arms and began to cry. Other girls also burst into tears and smile. At the same time, they were even more surprised when they looked at Mu Qiu. They didn''t know what Mu Qiu had just done, but that obviously couldn''t be explained by science. Can a kiss wake up a sleeping girl? You''re kidding! It''s not a fairy tale!


    However, the most urgent thing is to determine Lan Ling''s physical condition. Compared with other people''s shock, Mu Xiao and Sophie are more calm. Although they are also surprised, since Mu Qiu did it, there is nothing unacceptable. Mu Xiao came forward to check the next blue Ling''s body, and then relaxed, said: "it''s OK, the toxin has retreated."


    "Yeah!"


    "Great, great!"


    Long live instructor Mu


    "I knew that instructor Mu would have a way, I knew it!"


    "Great, Lanling. You''re OK. You''ve scared us to death."


    In the exclamation of the girls, Lan Ling also reflected what happened, and her expression seemed to be a little scared. She patted Xiao Xiang''s breast, relaxed, and looked at Mu Qiu gratefully: "thank you, Mu instructor."


    "Thank you. I''m your instructor." Mu Qiu laughed and pointed to the pheasant and hare that he had left on the ground. He said, "I''ve got it for you. I''m going to cook it myself. You don''t want to eat what I''m cooking. Are you going to run away?"


    Lan Ling''s face turned red when she was teased by Mu Qiu, but she felt warm in her heart. She gave Mu Qiu a hug and said, "it''s not! I want to eat the meal made by instructor Mu! "


    Muqiu patted her on the back: "OK, OK, you take Lanling to have a rest. She''s OK. I''ll prepare dinner and leave it to me."


    This side is OK, Mu Xiao also called other instructors to leave, the girls are back lively.


    "Well, thank you again, instructor mu."


    "I was scared to death just now. I''m sorry, drillmaster mu. I just wronged you."


    "Yes, what you did just now really scared us all, but what we didn''t expect was that Lanling really woke up!"


    "As incredible as a fairy tale."


    "How did you just do it, instructor mu? How unscientific


    The girls chirp and cast curious eyes at Mu Qiu one after another, while Lan Ling''s face is muddled. She asks: "what did Mu instructor do? Why do you blame him? "


    Ji Yanran grinned and said something in her ear. Then Lanling''s small face began to heat up and turn red like a thermometer in the fire. The whole person was not good. She covered her face and didn''t dare to see Muqiu. She was bumped by deer in her heart, which made people feel uneasy.


    The other girls couldn''t help teasing her. Mu Qiu explained casually, "I gave her a breath."


    The girls were stunned one after another, and their expressions were even more amazing.


    Mu Qiu said: "don''t you wonder why I''m so powerful? In fact, I have a kind of Kung Fu, just like the martial arts master in the novel. I can fly up and down walls and leaves to hurt people. There is a stream of Qi in my body, which can quickly disperse toxins and harmful substances in other people''s body... Well, it sounds unscientific, but that''s what it is. "


    He didn''t lie this time, but his own strength is more exaggerated than what he said. The tone of passing is nothing else, it''s the chaotic Qi in his body. It''s very powerful. It can not only warm his body all the time, but also be invincible. Although it''s just as simple as breathing for Muqiu, Lanling also takes up the stool. Now she is not only detoxified, but will not be poisoned in the future, and even with the passage of time, her body will become better and better.


    Everyone was stunned. If others said that, they would not believe it. But Muqiu was so special. Everything he showed was so special that girls had to believe it. And after believing it, she became more curious and fond of Muqiu, and Muqiu also agreed with them not to talk to others casually. The girls put their hands on their mouths and made zipper gestures to show that they would never say anything.

 Chapter 179

    Two things, the second thing, the author today''s birthday, to go out with friends around the waves, hereby ask for a leave, reduce the update, today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are four, next Monday to resume five, look forward to approval, thank you.


    When Muqiu was dealing with the pheasants and hares, the girls were taking care of Lanling. Although Lanling was all right now, other people were still not at ease and said nothing to keep her from moving. There are several girls who want to help Mu Qiu, but killing chickens and rabbits is not killing fish after all. This kind of small animal is bloody, and it has to be skinned and bled. Girls can''t see it at all. Compared with killing fish, it''s much better. After all, it doesn''t spit blood.


    Soon, Muqiu disposed of several pheasants and rabbits, leaving one pheasant and one hare for the next meal. Of course, these should not be enough to eat, the rest still have to roast fish.


    The girls can''t help Muqiu with the dinner, but they help Muqiu build a fire. Muqiu can bake the hare and pheasant on the stick. His barbecue technique is very skilful, sometimes flip it, sometimes let the meat close to or away from the fire, which is very different from the sister''s barbecue technique. Their barbecue is at most called roast meat, and Muqiu''s is called real barbecue.


    The girls gathered together, watching Mu Qiu squatting beside the fire and concentrating on barbecue, chattering.


    "I didn''t expect that instructor Mu was still a martial arts expert."


    "It''s so powerful. It''s so powerful to detoxify with a kiss


    "What a kiss? It''s called Duqi. No more kissing."


    "Fortunately, there is a mu instructor, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable."


    "The way that instructor Mu barbecues is different from us. Can he cook?"


    "Feifei, can instructor Mu cook?"


    "Er... I don''t know, should I?"


    "In fact, I didn''t plan to eat it. I''ve had two meals of meat. If I eat it again, my body will be out of shape."


    "Well, I''m nearly 90 Jin, but I can''t eat any more."


    "I''m trying to lose weight. I''ve had enough for the last two meals. I don''t plan to eat any more in the evening. It doesn''t matter if I''m hungry."


    "The pheasant and hare that Mu instructor specially catches, you also too don''t give face?"


    "Hey, there are Lanling and Feifei. If Lanling eats more pressure essence, Feifei will be even more afraid. Anyway, someone wants it. It doesn''t matter if she is a little fat. "


    "Ah, don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Sniff... Well, what''s the smell? It smells good. "


    "It''s like the smell from instructor mu."


    "The smell of roast rabbit and chicken? It can''t be true? It''s too fragrant, isn''t it? My mouth is watering! "


    "It''s also roasted. Can''t fish taste as bad as chicken and rabbit?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ll go and have a look!"


    I don''t know when the pungent smell diffused in the air. The girls'' noses were more and more smart, and they came to Muqiu''s side after smelling the smell. Another look at the chickens and rabbits in his hands, whose outer skin had been roasted yellow and crispy, and there were several incisions cut by Muqiu''s knife on each of them. From the mouth, we can see that the inside of them had also been roasted, From time to time, the tender white meat oozes a few drops of oil and water into the fire, making the fire more prosperous.


    Mu Qiu said to them with a smile: "wait a little longer to eat. Go and get some fish. This is not enough for everyone."


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    The girls shook their heads and ran to the stream with the fish. As for weight loss, they had long forgotten. If they still eat the fish they roasted in the previous two meals tonight, maybe they can resist it, but the meat roasted in Muqiu is too delicious. It''s a torture to resist it! At that time, I''m afraid I won''t succeed in losing weight, and I''ll have to be greedy.


    When the girls came back after handling more than ten fish, Muqiu''s chicken and rabbit also passed the exam. He found a clean board, put the meat on it and cut it into small pieces with a knife. Each of these pieces of meat is roasted just right, scorched on the outside and tender in the inside. Its pungent smell constantly touches the taste buds of the girls, making them almost uncontrollable.


    The delicacy of the kitchen is far beyond the reach of human beings. Even if there is no cooking material such as MSG, it can make a detached food simply with ingredients. The flavor will be the most exquisite part of the food itself, which is no worse than the delicacy of the ingredients.


    The girls are already greedy. At this moment, they don''t care about ladies. They pick up a piece of meat and put it in their mouth. When the tender meat was chewed in their mouth, the perfect taste and sweet gravy burst directly in their mouth, and their expressions became satisfied and happy one by one.


    "This, this... This is delicious, isn''t it?"


    "It''s the best barbecue I''ve ever had!"


    "Is it so delicious! It''s a foul


    "Yanran, don''t rob me. Don''t you want to lose weight?"


    "Ah, what can I lose? If I can eat such delicious food every day, I''d like to gain ten jin!"


    "Lanling, your body is just right. You can''t eat too much. Give me this piece."


    "I have no problem at all. It''s you, Feifei. You can eat such delicious food at any time when you watch Muqiu every day. You should give us the chance this time."


    "I didn''t know he cooked so well. It''s the first time he ate it."


    "Ah! Tang Guo, how can you do this! I''ve eaten it in my mouth, and you''re still robbing me! "


    "Those who can eat more, those who can eat more..."


    In front of the delicious food, the delicate girls become like wolves one by one, as if they were primitive people who began to fight for food. Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry, and even ye Shiyun ran away from her image of iceberg beauty. At this moment, she completely succumbed to the charm of the delicious food.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, and then he put more than ten sticks with fish on the fire and began to roast the fish. At this time, there were bursts of footsteps in the distance, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer. When they looked up, they saw that the other company''s classmates and instructors came running together, all of them were staring at each other and drooling, just like a group of hungry ghosts.


    As soon as they come here, their big eyes lock on the roast fish in Muqiu''s hand and the roast meat in girls'' hand, and they can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "You... What are you eating?"


    "Is the fragrance coming from you?"


    "Can I have a bite? I''ve never smelled so good. "


    "It''s too fragrant. Everyone should help each other."


    "Ji Yanran, we were classmates before. Give me a bite... Just a bite!"


    Not only the students, but also the instructors can''t help it. Ye Cunxin relies on his close relationship with Mu Qiu. He comes to ask for food with Mu Qiu. Mu Xiao is more direct and eats a piece of meat. Now her appetite has been nurtured by Muqiu, and there is no food that interests her so much except Muqiu''s cooking.


    Others can''t help it. Greedy insect Cui makes them walk a few steps ahead. The next second, they see several cold lights breaking out of the air. Three sharp sticks are inserted at the toes of the three people walking in front of them. They swallow their saliva and look up. But mu Xiao, ye Cunxin and ye Shiyun are looking at this side coldly.


    One more step forward, death.

 Chapter 180

    When the other company''s instructors and students were kneading their mouths and sighing bitterly about the injustice of the world, the fairies of the fairy company, together with a mu Xiao and ye Cunxin, were all resting with their slightly bulging white stomachs. They were sitting on the spot without image. They were eating in a mess, some with oil on their mouths, and some were still burping. If you take photos of them and send them to the school forum, I''m afraid the school flower list will become a joke list.


    After dinner, it''s already dark. Other companies still have to train for a while after dinner. At least when they go to bed at night, they will be tired and fall asleep. But the fairies of the second company will not. They are planning to go to the hot spring together. Muqiu didn''t follow this time. He gave Sophie a walkie talkie and asked her to call him as soon as an accident happened.


    The distance from the camp to the hot spring is not far. Muqiu can get there in less than a minute at full speed.


    When they learned that Muqiu didn''t follow, the girls were still very disappointed. One by one, they kept saying that they wanted to let Muqiu take a bath with them. When Muqiu showed a bad smile and said that they really wanted to go with them, they ran away one by one, blushing with shame. It was obvious that they were a group of fairy daughters who had the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves. After leaving the camp, they went to the hot spring in groups, chatting and laughing all the way, sometimes singing children''s songs.


    Compared with other companies, they are really the same as going out for an outing, and all this is due to the fact that they have a reasonable and amiable handsome instructor. They know this snack well, and Mu Qiu''s favor in their hearts has already reached 70 or even 80.


    The camp is empty, and the mess of food and garbage has been cleared up. Muqiu relies on the tree to play games. As expected, the big loser Meng Mei is online again. Muqiu is used to her existence and lets herself play games. After playing for more than ten minutes, I had a good journey. I was about to push it to my hometown. Suddenly, Sophie''s voice came from Muqiu''s walkie talkie.


    "Honey, what''s going on here at the hot spring? Why do so many trees fall? "


    Muqiu said casually: "nothing. I made it."


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here? "


    "You''ll know in a few days. Let''s soak in the hot spring first. When I went there in the afternoon, I changed the water for you. Now the temperature of the water should be just right, and it''s very clean."


    From the other side came the girls'' orderly voice: "long live the male god!"


    Mu Qiu can''t help but smile. Although he hasn''t been with these girls for a long time, he has been very happy these two days. I have to say that he enjoys being adored by these girls.


    However, after a few minutes of interruption, Sophie''s voice came from the walkie talkie again. This time, her voice was urgent and angry.


    "Husband, someone robbed our hot spring!"


    Mu Qiu immediately brow pick, also did not reply, directly brow pick out of the camp, at the same time do not forget to throw the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    In the valley of kings, Li Bai, who had killed all sides, suddenly stopped in the field. Li Bai had the advantage of head, line and head, but without a big man, the team was still at a disadvantage. Big Diao Meng Mei and three other team-mates were killed by the team after killing one of their opponents. Only one Li Bai in the team stood still in his own field.


    The other side is crazy and starts to push the line. If it goes on like this, the crystal will not be directly smashed, but the highland tower will surely be lost. If the line goes faster, it is possible to lose directly. Originally, I was about to win, but it suddenly turned into such a situation. Except for the big loser Meng Mei, three people immediately started to curse.


    "Damn, what''s the matter with Li Bai?"


    "Grab the head and economy, and TM hangs up?"


    "Shit, I have to carry more to match such rubbish."


    Diao Meng Mei knows that Mu Qiu doesn''t like her to spray people in the game. She hasn''t said a word after the whole game. Even though the three team-mates in the third row are a little bit bored, they are still marching towards victory under the leadership of Da Shen. Now Da Shen is hanging up for no reason, and they jump out to spray here and there. Where can Diao Meng Mei bear this? She was angry then!


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to screw your mother! "


    "If you don''t want to compete with others, you can compete with them. They are rubbish."


    "The old people''s home you lived in in in your last life was bombed to match him, spicy chicken thing!"


    Big Diao Meng Mei''s combat effectiveness is excellent. The three people are suddenly flushed and their necks are thick. They are typing to prepare for the reverse spraying. However, after typing, they are surprised to find that their information can''t be sent out! They''re not allowed to send messages!


    What''s going on? It was nothing just now! Never met such a situation!


    They can''t send out news, but the big loser doesn''t mean to bypass them. The words are more and more ugly, but they can only watch them. They can''t even block why they don''t know.


    A few seconds later, the enemy pushed down the highland tower, and the people on Diao Meng Mei''s side revived one after another. Diao Meng Mei''s Angela still had 10 seconds to revive, while the other three teammates rushed directly to the enemy''s four people and were killed directly. At this time, Angela saw that they did not go home, but entered the field.


    They found Li Bai hanging up!


    Li Bai is a crisp hero. They can kill him with one skill for each of them. However, they did not expect that Li Bai, who had been killed all over the world, was hanging up in the field at this time. Thinking about the picture of being abused by him in front of them, they immediately screamed for seconds to kill Li Bai.


    At this time, Angela, the big loser and cute girl, who was still alive for five seconds, suddenly appeared next to Li Bai. She shot out a big move, and the flame rays swept all the people in front of her, and their blood bars almost became blank in an instant.


    five kills!!!


    The opposite was stunned for a long time before he responded, and then began to send messages to the whole team.


    "The trough! What''s going on? "


    "How did Angela come back to life? Don''t you have five seconds left? "


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you tease me! Lao Tzu''s thirteen thousand blood and more than 600 magic resistances, you''ll kill me in less than one second with one big move? "


    "Why did you suddenly appear in front of us? BUG£¿¡±


    "Bug, you are paralyzed! It''s obviously a hang up! "


    Under the shocked gaze of all the people, they see that Angela''s ID has changed from big loser to blank. They can''t see the big loser''s ID any more. At the same time, they find that their Resurrection time has been standing still. Dozens of seconds later, the screen is still black and white. They are also forbidden to speak. They can only watch Angela push her own high and low with the military line, Finally, accept the fact of failure in the burst crystal.

 Chapter 181

    Beside the hot spring, in addition to the fairies of the second company, there is another group of people. They were wearing the same military training uniform as the fairies, about 30 people, all men, obviously from other companies who came to the military training.


    At this time, two groups of people are facing each other.


    Sophie said: "you are shameless! This is our hot spring


    A man on the opposite side said with disdain, "what''s your hot spring? With your names on it? This is a natural hot spring


    Lan Ling cried: "this is what our instructor dug for us!"


    Another boy said that he disdained: "yes, he was a bull in Muqiu, but you have to say that he can dig out such a big hot spring in this mountain forest by himself... Ha ha, are you dreaming?"


    Another boy said, "you found out first that it''s yours? This should be everyone''s! We''re going to soak, too! "


    "Yes, we''ll do the same."


    "Why do you have to do it? How about your family at the top of the mountain


    "We are all here for military training. Why do you have to be special all the time? Damn, don''t think that you can do whatever you want by being beautiful and having Muqiu. It''s not pleasing to see you for a long time! "


    "We are going to soak in this hot spring today!"


    The boys all seem to be very angry, while the girls can''t compare with the boys in the street. They are red in the face and tears come out. At this time, the boys suddenly make a gesture to take off their clothes and pants. The girls scream, cover their eyes and turn their heads. There is no way to stop the boys.


    Woo woo, what to do.


    The hot spring that instructor Mu dug for us is going to be ruined, wuwuwu


    The girls are very helpless. In this case, they only want to have Muqiu in their heart.


    All of a sudden, they felt a gust of wind hanging from their side. The wind picked up the girls'' hair. The boys'' clamour disappeared for some reason. The serious and tense air suddenly solidified. Several girls looked around and found that the girl who hadn''t had time to turn around was staring at the front.


    Curious, they turned to look over there, and then their mouths widened in surprise.


    I don''t know when Muqiu appeared in front of the most powerful boy. He grabbed the boy''s neck with one hand and pinched him off the ground, leaving his eyes protruding and his legs shaking. Muqiu didn''t let go, but his eyes were chilly.


    Everyone was caught unprepared by this sudden scene. The boys'' legs were shaking, and the girls were also frightened. Sophie quickly called out: "husband, just drive them away."


    "Coach mu, just drive them away. Don''t kill people."


    "He''s dying, instructor mu."


    "Instructor mu, we''re OK. They didn''t go to the hot spring. Let him go first."


    After all, it''s a harmonious society, and human life is a matter of heaven. They like Muqiu from the heart, and they really don''t want to see Muqiu face prison because of them.


    Mu Qiu''s cold eyes swept the male god''s blue veins in front of him. He burst into a purple face. Then he let his hand loose and let him fall to the ground. He covered his neck in pain and coughed fiercely.


    "Go away." His voice was as cold as ice. All the people in the room trembled. They only felt a chill on their back. When they came back, their back was wet.


    They screamed and ran away, running clean after a while. The scene was clean again, leaving only Muqiu and the fairy daughters of Erlian. When he looked back, his face was again covered with a warm smile.


    "Well, it''s all right." Then he looked at a pile of big trees beside him and muttered, "it seems that it''s better to build it earlier."


    The girls also calm down at this time. Their eyes to Muqiu change a little. Some people are a little afraid at first, but when they think of how happy they have been with Muqiu these two days, their fear and fear quickly recede. They know, Mu instructor is to protect them so angry, he will be so face bullying their people, but never so to them.


    "Instructor mu, you are just so scary."


    "Yes, yes, they scared me, but... Hey, how handsome."


    "I think that instructor Mu is so handsome. What''s scaring me? Those people are so hateful! If I''m as powerful as instructor mu, I''ll beat them to death! "


    "Instructor Mu is calm. We''re OK. We''re just angry at the thought that the hot spring will be occupied by them. They''re too unreasonable. Instructor Mu dug it."


    "That''s right, only instructor Mu has the right to decide who to let. They are too much!"


    "How come instructor Mu came so soon? Feifei just sent you a message. It''s not a minute


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Instructor Mu is a martial arts expert! It must be super fast to run


    "Thank you, instructor mu. You are the best! mua£¡¡±


    The girls are all smiles and kiss Mu Qiu one after another.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, at least in these days when you are instructors, I won''t let you be bullied. Let''s take it as an outing, have fun for half a month, and then go to school happily. "


    At this moment, the girls feel that the strength of Mu instructor''s boyfriend has increased again, and their original good will has improved a lot. If Mu Qiu is single, she will fall into the enemy if she confesses to any girl now. Even if Mu Qiu is not single, his girlfriend Sophie is nearby. If he confesses, the girls will fall into the enemy.


    When the crisis is over, the girls are in a better mood. They can''t help but ask when they think of what Mu Qiu has just muttered.


    "Speaking of instructor mu, what do you mean that you had better build it as soon as possible?"


    "And the big trees around, Feifei said you brought them down. What are you doing?"


    Muqiu didn''t hide their plan. His intention was to make a surprise. It''s nothing to say in advance. He said: "I plan to build a small wooden house here. After all, it''s hard to sleep on the ground in the tent. Moreover, it''s troublesome if it rains. Building a house can keep out the wind and rain, and also guard the hot spring. It''s convenient for you to soak in the hot spring and go to the toilet. The other companies are envious of you. It''s better to stay away from them. "


    After listening to Muqiu''s words, the girls were shocked. They were deeply shocked and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time. Their eyes to Muqiu changed from dull to shocked and adored.


    This time, Sophie finally couldn''t stop them. The girls rushed to Muqiu one by one, and directly threw Muqiu to the ground. But the girls didn''t care. They rushed to him one by one as if they were hungry wolves. They chanted "long live instructor" and printed light lipprints on Muqiu''s face.


    Muqiu didn''t even move.


    Opportunity is rare, at this moment, just close your eyes and concentrate on enjoying it.

 Chapter 182

    In the following days, the second company really had a relaxing day of outing. When they were hungry, they had fish and meat, thirsty and water, and tired, they had a rest. They did not want what other companies envied. But now, no company''s classmates dare to ridicule or speak ill of them secretly. What''s the solution? Because there are dozens of boys who don''t have eyes in company 9 who want to occupy the hot spring Mu Qiu dug for the fairies, and then Mu Qiu''s lesson has been spread.


    The boy was so frightened that he went home that day. His parents would naturally be dissatisfied, but mu Xiao came forward to suppress this matter. Other students'' jealousy of Mu Qiu also turned into fear. Recalling what Mu Qiu said at the freshmen meeting that night, they could really feel why he said he was not a good person.


    Under the leadership of Muqiu, the plan to build a house is going on in an orderly way. The girls can''t work hard, but they are clever and help a lot in the layout of many small parts. In addition, there are many people and great strength (mainly Muqiu''s strength). The small wooden house in Muqiu''s plan will take shape in a few days, with a total of two floors, wooden board, wall, floor and floor The stairs are all made by Muqiu himself, which is more exquisite than the machine. The girls are astonished again, and then they build their own small house with their own hands every day.


    On the sixth day of military training, the house was successfully built.


    The outside of the villa is made of Muqiu''s wooden boards one by one. The pure natural wood color is full of small fresh flavor. There is also a wall surrounded by small wooden piles outside the villa, which directly surrounds the hot spring dug by Muqiu. There are two small steps in front of the main door. When you step on the small steps and open the wooden door, there is a pure natural wood floor inside. The whole room is surrounded by a fragrance of trees, which is intoxicating.


    By the way, the bottom of the hot spring is no longer a puddle. In order to decorate this precious hot spring, the girls specially picked up a lot of pebbles from the stream and spread them under the hot spring. Muqiu also supported them, so she found some big stones piled up at the edge of the hot spring to make it look more like a perfect Lutian hot spring.


    The raw materials of tables, chairs, benches and so on in the house are made little by little by Mu Qiu with knives, and the work of patching up is done by girls. Besides electrical appliances, there are everything in the house, which is just like a paradise in the world. The girls stood outside the wooden house and looked at the house which was quickly built in our hands. They only felt that the sense of achievement and satisfaction filled their hearts. Under the explosion of happiness, they could not restrain their joy and excitement, and the smile on their faces never stopped.


    "Guoguo, are we not dreaming? This... This is really built by us? "


    "Yes, yes, we set up the outer walls one by one, and the instructor Mu smashed them down with his own hands."


    "Also, look at these stools. We all put them together."


    "The windows and doors were made by Feifei and I together."


    "Poetic charm is also very strong, one person has finished the stair board."


    "Mu instructor is the most powerful. 90% of the whole house is made by Mu instructor alone."


    "Instructor Mu is so powerful that he can do anything! In the future, I must find such a powerful man as instructor Mu to be my boyfriend. "


    "You can pull it down, such a good man in the world is afraid of only one."


    "Feifei, you are too happy, too. Wuwu, you are envious and jealous..."


    The girls'' laughter is as sweet as a bell. Mu Qiu comes to the crowd with a smile and says, "OK, everyone stand in two rows. I''ll take a picture for you."


    "Take a picture?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Take a picture as a souvenir."


    "The instructor is coming, too."


    "Stand up, stand up, take care of it!"


    The girls quickly stand in front of the wooden house. Muqiu controls the distance and covers the girls, the wooden house, the blue sky and white clouds, and the surrounding trees. Then they set the photo timing and stick the mobile phone on a big tree. The mobile phone produced by the system is so versatile.


    The girls were surprised at how the mobile phone was attached to the tree, but they didn''t ask much. Compared with the shock and surprise Mu Qiu brought them these days, it''s nothing at all. And at this time, Muqiu also quickly ran to the girls, the girls at this time is the heart has a sharp look at each other, have a smile surrounded by Muqiu side.


    "Yeah!"


    The time is seven seconds. When the photo is taken, it is not only taken, but also automatically washed out by the mobile phone.


    The girls ran to pick up the photos in surprise.


    "Wow! Instructor, what kind of mobile phone are you using? Can you still develop photos? "


    "It''s a good photo, instructor. You haven''t learned photography, have you?"


    "Haha, the instructor is so cute. He seems to be shy."


    "No, it''s a bitter smile."


    "Feifei, you see, Lanling is kissing the instructor''s face again."


    "Yan Ran, you''re so happy to say that you''re going to kiss instructor Mu''s mouth!"


    "Wow! Tangguo, you are so insidious! Relying on his Petite physique, he even got on the back of instructor Mu! I envy you so much


    "Feifei, take care of them quickly, or your husband will lose him."


    "I''m used to it. Just be happy."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Amid the laughter of the fairy girls, Muqiu leads them into the cabin, where the toilets are all finished. Muqiu specially exchanges all kinds of parts in the system and then installs them himself. Although he still has to squat on the toilet, he can at least flush water. Originally, Muqiu intended to make toilet, but it seems to be too high-profile, He can say that he wants this part from Mu Xiao, but if he wants another toilet, the style of painting is a little too wrong.


    The girls happily walked through every corner of the house. They had brought everything in the camp. The quilts and mattresses were laid on the simple cots on the second floor. They all slept on them. The second floor was a large space without compartments. They could sleep easily, and the first floor was everyone''s activity room.


    It took Mu Qiu a few minutes to find a piece of wood to make a photo frame. He embedded the photo in it and then hung it on the wall. As soon as the girls entered the door, they could see the picture of 25 people gathered together, everyone smiling, and the atmosphere was harmonious and cheerful. They were very happy.


    With a shelter, there is Lutian hot spring outside. In addition, they also dig a pit in the yard to keep the fish Muqiu caught. After building the house these days, Muqiu takes them to pick fruit. Now it seems like a complete home, where they can eat, drink and have fun. Life has been so infinitely satisfied, they have no pursuit, and even sprouted the idea of spending the rest of their life here with Muqiu.


    And the news about the second company building a big wooden house soon spread to other companies. The students of other companies were very curious, so the instructor took them to visit from a distance. Yes, it was very far away, because they didn''t dare to get close, for fear that Mu Qiu would send them home. Even if they were far away, they could see the neat and exquisite big house and the girls'' laughter.


    Students with good eyesight can see Mu Qiu surrounded by girls through the open door, with a satisfied smile on his face


    Oh, my God!!! I envy you so much.

 Chapter 183

    It''s night. The girls are preparing meals. Today will be the first night they have read in this wooden house. The dinner is more meaningful. Besides the fixed fish, there are all kinds of fruits and edible vegetables. Muqiu is the biggest staple food. He left the wooden house more than ten minutes ago, and he doesn''t know when to come back.


    At this time, Tang Guo, who was guarding outside, called out: "instructor Mu is back... Er..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped. The girls were curious and ran out to have a look. At a glance, they saw Mu Qiu, who was walking slowly from afar. He took a relaxed and freehand step, with his right hand in his pants pocket and his left hand carrying a short tail, which connected a big and fat pig. From the appearance alone, there is no doubt that it is a wild boar.


    I don''t know how it was hit before that. The whole pig let Muqiu drag his tail forward, motionless, and I don''t know whether he died or fainted.


    After the girls were surprised, they rushed to meet them. The smiles on their faces were surprised and excited. Now they are not too scared to speak. Through these days'' contact with Muqiu, their psychological endurance has been improved again and again. From the beginning, Muqiu killed hundreds of fish with one stick to build a house with his bare hands, They have obviously accepted the fact that Mu Qiu is a "Wulin expert".


    It''s not easy to catch a wild boar?


    Compared with this, the girls are obviously most happy with the coming big dinner. A fat boar with Muqiu''s cooking skills can lose weight. In front of Muqiu''s skills, they can''t compete with the delicious food.


    Surrounded by the girls, Mu Qiu threw at least 300 Jin of wild boar into the yard. He had already dealt with the boar before he brought it back. No matter the fur or internal organs had been dealt with. Next, he would directly divide the body and put it on the grill. There would be no bloody scene that made the girls uncomfortable. This is also for their consideration.


    The grill has been set up by the girls, and this time Muqiu also took out some salt, soy sauce and other seasonings from his pocket, which were exchanged from the system, but he said it was from muxiao. Girls are not interested in where these things come from. They are only interested in the delicious food they are going to eat.


    The barbecue begins. As a master, Muqiu is busy from beginning to end. The girls are laughing to Muqiu. The atmosphere is lively and harmonious. However, when everything is ready and everyone is ready to eat, Muqiu receives a message from muxiao.


    "Mu Qiu, come and see me. I''ll tell you something."


    Mu Qiu didn''t ask much, and said directly, "good."


    After interrupting the call, he and the girls casually said it and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to leave a walkie talkie for them, so that they could report the situation at any time. Girls unable to part with the food, just finished the Mu Qiu, and they were going to leave. After all, he was a great hero. The table was delicious from many of the hands of Mu Qiu. So he could make complaints about Mu Xiao, and then waited for the big eyes to see him leave, then he could not wait to start eating.


    When Muqiu comes to the camp, the students are also preparing dinner. Muxiao sits by the stream and drips water. Muqiu goes to ask her, "what''s the matter, little aunt?"


    The little aunt looked back at him and said, "I was told to go back. It seems that something happened."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "specially call you to go back, that should not be a small matter?"? What dangerous task is going to happen again? "


    "I don''t know. They told me to go back as soon as possible. I didn''t make it clear on the phone. It shouldn''t be a trivial matter." She got up and said, "although I''ve been on vacation for a long time, if it''s nothing serious, I won''t be called. I''m going to leave in a moment. I''ll give it to Ye Cunxin. After her, she''ll be the chief instructor of the company. If you have anything to do, just ask her. "


    "In such a hurry?"


    "The tone above is not easy. I haven''t heard them speak in such a serious tone for a long time. The helicopter that picked me up is already on the way. I''ll play with you when I come back next time, nephew


    Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "if it''s too dangerous, tell me. I can help you."


    My aunt chuckled, then raised her hand to touch Mu Qiu''s face: "my nephew is not the little boy at the beginning, and now he is more powerful than my aunt, but you can''t underestimate my aunt. How can I say that my aunt is also the strongest soldier in China? And don''t forget, I still have four powerful troops under me. If it''s really a task with a high degree of difficulty, I will call them to assist me. Don''t worry. "


    However, Mu Qiu is still worried. He knows very well that as the king of Chinese soldiers, if she doesn''t go out, it must be a task with a high risk factor, which is difficult for ordinary people to complete. Although she often returns triumphantly, she often walks by the river, which means that her shoes will be wet one day, and Mu Qiu couldn''t help her, But now Mu Qiu has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. He can protect his little aunt, and of course he doesn''t want to see her hurt.


    He exchanged a mobile phone from the system into his pants pocket, then handed it to his aunt and said, "here''s a mobile phone. There are many functions in it. You can see for yourself. The key is that it can get through anywhere, and the most powerful signal blocker in the world can''t help it. If there is any danger, please call me and I will get to you as soon as possible. "


    The little aunt took the mobile phone, her expression was slightly surprised, but she didn''t ask much. She put the mobile phone away directly, then looked around, slightly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water on Muqiu''s mouth, and finally said with a smile: "OK, you go back to your side quickly."


    After a while, the helicopter came here and picked up Mu Xiao.


    Not long after Muqiu left the second company, when the girls were enjoying themselves, a "meow" attracted their attention. The girls looked down to the ground and saw a little cat meow with its head up. It was snow-white and slender. It looked beautiful and noble, and its ice blue eyes were shining, There seems to be another color called "praying".


    Take a closer look, the kitten''s left hind leg is bending in an unnatural arc, and the fur is scarlet, obviously injured.


    Most of the girls have no resistance to the cute little animals, such as kitten and dog. What''s more, the kitten is so beautiful, and it is injured. The girls'' love is overflowing immediately. Sophie, who is closest to it, wiped her hand and picked it up quickly.


    "What a beautiful kitten."


    "Is he hungry?"


    "It''s like it''s hurt. It looks so painful."


    "Where''s the kitten? It doesn''t look like it''s wild. Is it lost in someone else''s house? "


    "Where else is there in this wilderness besides the students in our school?"


    "Maybe it''s from other company."


    "Give it something to eat first. Well, poor little thing."


    Sophie tore off a piece of fish and sent it to the kitten''s mouth. However, at this time, a series of low roars attracted the girls'' attention. They all looked at the door, and then their pupils suddenly shrank.


    That''s... Wolf.

 Chapter 184

    (sorry, the update is late. Two chapters are available. Tomorrow may be a little later. I''ll forgive you


    I don''t know when, there are a group of wolves outside the wooden house. They stand close to the door, bared their teeth one by one, showing fierce light. Their saliva is dripping down their sharp tusks. This poor and ferocious look is more terrifying than anything else, and there are a lot of them. At a glance, there are at least 20.


    At this time, the girls only felt a sudden cardiac arrest, hair erect, scalp numbness. After living for such a long time, apart from being in the zoo, it was the first time for them to see the real wolf from such a close distance. Different from the zoo, the wolf there had been fed and fed for a long time, and had been locked in the cage and had already been ground flat.


    But the wolves in front of them are different. The fierce light in their eyes is real, and the sharp teeth and claws are not furnishings. Once they rush up, they can definitely tear a person''s throat and blood vessels in a moment. The stable and harmonious mountain forest cabin will become a bloody slaughterhouse in a short time.


    The girls were all stunned, because they were too scared, they even forgot to think and react. Sophie, holding the walkie talkie, did not dare to make any action. She was locked by a wolf''s fierce eyes. She could even think of the picture that once she had any action, she would be knocked down by the wolf in the next second, and then her throat would be torn.


    Bloody, terrifying, despairing.


    A few girls'' bodies were shaking violently, tears were undoubtedly flowing down, but they only felt that their throat was hairy and astringent, and there was no sound at all.


    The kitten in Sophie''s arms jumped to the ground, but faltered because of the discomfort of retreating, but still stood up firmly. It stood upright all over, and gave out an angry "meow" with the greatest strength, sharp and shrill. But compared with the fierce wolf, its cry had no effect at all, and even made the wolves move forward.


    The girls all trembled, and the kitten''s momentum was suddenly released, and fell to the ground with a cry.


    It seems to have been appointed, but there is not much fear on the lovely little face. On the contrary, it is a kind of humanized relief and relief.


    In the eyes of these wolves, this group of white and greasy women are like the most beautiful food in the world. In addition to the rich smell of wild boar meat all the time, the wolves can no longer bear the inner irritability and palpitation, and rush up with a low roar. Their limbs are strong and powerful, and they have rushed out of the distance of two or three meters with a sudden rush, and all the women have been scared, We can only watch the wolves rush this way.


    They are waiting for tears, big eyes full of fear and despair, waiting for death.


    All of a sudden, a cold light flashed from the sky, and a meteor flashed across the wolf''s head. A blood light burst out, and the wolf retreated with a wail. The blood flowing from his neck quickly stained the green ground. His physical strength and vitality quickly died, and he gradually lost his voice when he fell on the ground. Other wolves also stopped at the first time of the accident, and at the same time, they retreated, showing a little fear in their fierce eyes.


    The girls were so nervous that they were shocked by this sudden scene. They saw a person rushing in front of them from nowhere. It was a girl, about 170cm tall, slim and slender. She was dressed in simple white clothes and trousers, and her black hair fell on her shoulders like a waterfall, Set off her snow-white skin incomparably crystal.


    She turned her back to the girls. They could not see her face clearly, but they could see a small dagger about 20 cm in her left hand. The dagger was crystal clear, like a knife made of cold ice, reflecting the dangerous cold light in the moonlight.


    A trace of blood fell to the ground along the fingertips of her right hand. This is not her blood, because she just used her left hand to cut the wolf with a knife. Even if she was stained with blood, her left hand was right. The blood flowed down her arm from her right shoulder. Under the cover of her black hair, the girls didn''t see her left shoulder with several teeth marks, nor did they see the red blood oozing out. But they saw the blood falling from the fingertips of the girl''s right hand, drop by drop, and it flowed more and faster.


    Originally lying on the ground of the kitten to see her after a sudden spirit, meow meow to her feet, intimate friction with her calf. The girl did not squint, a pair of cold eyes always staring ahead... The more than 20 wolves were not afraid to leave because of the death of one of their companions. On the contrary, they became more and more fierce, because the girl in front of them was the prey that escaped from them not long ago. They were attracted by the kitten and the fragrance, but they did not want to meet the prey again.


    Now she appears again, and the blood of the wolves is aroused again. They clench their teeth, and the low roar in their mouth is more and more shocking. Finally, with a wolf''s limbs off the ground, the whole wolves rush to the girl.


    Fierce danger came from the front, but the girl just shook her teeth. She knew that she was responsible for the girls behind her, and she didn''t want to see them die because of herself. Even though her desperate resistance might not be useful, she would never escape alone.


    "Let''s go!"


    She yelled, and then waved her left hand. The small and crystal dagger came out of her hand and stabbed a wolf in the abdomen. But the wolf did not retreat, but more ferociously jumped on the girl. The girl was ten meters away from the nearest wolf. The dagger came out of her hand and she had no weapon, but with the five fingers of her left hand, she moved, The dagger that pierced into the wolf''s belly pulled out automatically, and flew back to the girl''s hand like being pulled by a thread.


    Then the girl rushed up against the wolves. When she waved her left hand, the dagger came out again. She seemed to use a thread to tie the end of the dagger. When she waved, she drove the dagger across the wolves in front of her. Finally, the girls reacted and began to flee in four places.


    At the beginning, the wolves were still afraid of the dagger flying around the girl. But soon, their hunting instinct and fierce character made them make a reckless attack. The dagger crossed a wolf''s eyes, whined, but ferociously jumped on the girl''s shoulder. The girl was too short to take back the dagger, raised her foot and kicked it in the wolf''s abdomen, He kicked the wolf out directly, while the other wolves jumped on her other side from one side.


    The girl was attacked from the back to the belly, and her fists were hard to beat. The wolves also sent out several girls who rushed to escape. They saw that she and the girls were going to be destroyed in the wolf''s mouth, but at this time, several fierce winds swept across the sky and rushed straight at the wolves.

 Chapter 185

    Puff, puff, puff!


    A barrage of dull sounds came out one after another. The fierce wind across the sky penetrated the wolf nearest to the girl holding the knife and the fairy daughters of the second company. There was a big hole in his head, and he fell to the ground without any sound.


    This sudden scene was unexpected to all. The girl with the knife flashed a little consternation on her face. She turned her head and saw that several stones fell from the air to the ground one after another, and these stones were obviously the sharp tools to pierce the wolf''s head.


    Directly hit the wolf''s head with a stone... The girl thinks she can''t do it, but she is always a master who can do it.


    She looked back and fixed her eyes. However, she saw that the wolves had stopped their attack because of the death of several companions. At this time, the vigilant wolf was looking back and retreating. A slender man was walking slowly from the door. He also threw a few stones into the air from time to time. A wolf was trying to escape, so he threw a stone away.


    Poof!


    The wolf fell to the ground and lost his voice.


    The other wolves are scared out of their wits and start to run away in a hurry. He just throws all the stones out of his hands at will. The stones cross more than ten fierce winds in the air, and pass through the heads of the remaining ten wolves as easily as before, killing them in an instant.


    The girl with the knife was stunned. She couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful man in the world if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, even with her experience.


    Sophie and others, who had already run into the room, saw that the wolves were all dead, and rushed out one by one with a crying voice. Their faces were full of tears, and the tears seemed to fall down as if they didn''t want money. The words seemed to be wronged.


    "Wuwuwuwu, instructor mu, you have finally come back..."


    "Scared me to death, scared me to death, Wu Wu Wu..."


    "I thought I was going to die."


    The weakness of the girls can be seen at this moment. They fell down in front of Muqiu, grabbed Muqiu''s arm and clothes and spat out bitterness. They couldn''t get close to him, and they were crying. Muqiu hugs Sophie in her arms and comforts them with a soft voice: "OK, OK, it''s all right. Many adults still cry like this? Don''t cry now. It won''t look good if you cry again. I''ve come back. All the wolves are dead. It''s OK. Don''t cry. "


    As he spoke, he glanced at Ye Shiyun, who was standing not far away. She was just one of the sisters who was saved by shitouzi. However, Mu Qiu didn''t think that she would have an accident if she didn''t save her, because he saw that ye Shiyun had just put out a certain move in the face of danger. As long as the wolf was a little closer, I''m afraid that ye Shiyun''s fierce attack will come the next second. It''s a pity that the wolf didn''t have a chance to feel the power of the blow and fell down.


    Muqiu saw that she was not simple at the first sight of her. Her slender body contained strong strength, and her physical strength was far better than other girls. When she was on her way that day, she helped Muqiu to pick up the baggage and then tripped. Muqiu saw that she was intentional. He didn''t know why, but he knew that there was a little bit of self-criticism in the girl''s heart.


    She seems to feel the eyes of Muqiu. She changes back to her normal posture without any trace and walks towards Muqiu. Muqiu doesn''t ask her what she means. She raises her eyes and looks at the girl with a knife standing not far away.


    At this time, she is still looking at Mu Qiu with a shocked face. The kitten was kicked away by her in the battle just now, and now she climbs back to her feet. At this time, she is rubbing her calf intimately.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll have a word with this guest."


    The appearance of Muqiu comforted the little hearts of the girls to a great extent. When the wolves died and Muqiu was also present, there was nothing to be afraid of. After venting for a while, they wiped their tears and regained their smile. After listening to Muqiu''s words, they stopped pestering her and turned to cast curious eyes at the girl with the knife.


    Who the hell is this girl? Why are you here all of a sudden? And why is she so powerful?


    Sophie, they were too scared just now to see the girl''s series of behaviors clearly, but Muqiu saw it from a distance. When she waved the dagger, she was not tying the end of the dagger with some silk thread, but absorbed the dagger with a stream of air, and let the dagger surround her body, which can hurt and defend.


    This technique is magical, at least Muqiu is the first time to see, inevitably curious.


    He walked forward a few steps to the girl and looked at her carefully. Her figure is similar to that of Ye Shiyun. She is slender and slim, and each of her features has its own advantages. Ye Shiyun is cold and beautiful. She has big and flexible eyes and looks a little cute. With a delicate oval face, she looks lovely.


    Muqiu is about to open her mouth, but the knife in the girl''s hand suddenly falls on the ground, and then she falls down as soon as her body is soft. Muqiu is quick eyed and holds the girl directly in her arms, and then her white shirt is dyed red by the blood donation from the girl''s shoulder.


    Sophie exclaimed, "ah! She''s hurt! "


    "A lot of blood. She seems to be seriously injured."


    "What to do, what to do."


    "Coach mu, please help her. She just helped us."


    "Yes, yes. If it wasn''t for her, we might all be eaten by wolves now."


    "She fainted? What''s going on? "


    "And the kitten, the kitten is also injured."


    Muqiu didn''t speak, carefully investigated the girl''s injury, while looking at the way: "she''s excessive physical consumption, before this should not have less physical consumption, left shoulder has a very serious bite, should be bitten by a wolf, scapula has cracks, too much blood loss, now is Huck."


    Then he looked at the kitten who constantly rubbed her calf with her little head and said, "her calf is broken. The blood belongs to the girl."


    The fairies of the second company suddenly became nervous. Although they had never met the girl and had just experienced such a dangerous scene, the picture of the girl desperate to help them was still fresh in my mind. In addition, the girl was kind-hearted and instinctively wanted to help the girl, but it was a pity that they could do nothing but put their hope on Muqiu, After seeing the expression on Mu Qiu''s face is not so dignified and serious, they are a little relieved.


    "I''ll take her to the second floor for treatment. You can wait on the first floor now." With that, he went directly to the second floor with the girl in his arms, leaving Sophie and others looking at each other nervously. Worried but helpless, he had to stay in place and sigh. Even the delicious food that had not been finished lost its attraction for a while.

 Chapter 186

    Muqiu holds the girl up the stairs leading to the second floor. The little white cat limps to one side and keeps meowing. Muqiu picks it up and puts it on the girl and takes them to the second floor. The second floor is the same as the first floor. There are no compartments. When you come up, you will find a large open room. The floor is covered with wooden beds and the bedding of the two fairies.


    Mu Qiu put the girl on a quilt, because she lost too much blood. At this time, her original white face has shown a kind of morbid pallor, and her body is also a little chilly. The left shoulder of the plain white coat has been dyed red by blood, and the wound with tooth marks on the shoulder is also deep visible, which looks shocking.


    Little white cat leaned up to her shoulder and licked her wound with her little tongue, showing a very human sad expression on her face.


    Muqiu picked it up and said, "don''t lick it. Be careful that you will infect it."


    It seems to understand Mu Qiu''s words, did not get close to the past, but still meow, obviously worried about the safety of the girl.


    Mu Qiu is not in a hurry. The power of chaos in his body is amazing. He can cure all kinds of diseases if he gives others any trace. As long as his head is not broken, his heart is exploded, even if he is terminally ill or even without his arms and legs, Mu Qiu is sure to save her. It''s nothing more than the power of chaos in the past.


    His right hand touched the injured hind leg of little white cat, and a little white halo emerged from his hand, and then disappeared quickly. When it disappeared, the twisted leg of little white cat had recovered.


    The little white cat was obviously very surprised. She turned several circles in the same place, and finally jumped a few times. After she was sure that she was really good, she called "meow meow" happily for several times, but she still didn''t forget the girl. When she was happy, she came to the girl''s head again and put out her little tongue to lick her face.


    Mu Qiu touched its small white head, and then repeated the old trick, putting her right hand covered with a layer of white light on the girl''s injured left shoulder. The girl''s wound began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her face became ruddy after several breaths.


    Mu Qiushou returns his hand and casually holds the kitten in his arms. The kitten seems to be aware of the change of the owner. It opens a round and dark eye and looks at the girl curiously. About a minute or so, the girl''s eyelashes trembled, and then opened her eyes.


    Her first reaction after waking up is not to look around and ask where she is, but to notice Mu Qiu beside her and touch her waist with her left hand. However, she didn''t touch anything. At this time, she showed a muddled expression.


    Muqiu just put the dagger on one side: "here it is."


    The girl was stunned, and the kitten was excited to jump on the girl, "meow meow meow" kept calling.


    The girl noticed its retreat and said in surprise, "have you cured Xiaobai''s leg?"


    After a pause, he said, "and my shoulder?"


    Mu Qiu''s answer is not what he asked: "Xiaobai? You''re really out of your mind tomorrow. "


    "Er..." she sat up and faced Muqiu. Little white cat sat on her lap. She stroked her head and asked Muqiu curiously: "how did you do it? Xiaobai''s leg is a twisted fracture, and my scapula has been bitten through two holes. It''s not the kind of injury that can be easily cured. "


    During the conversation, she was still carefully moving her left shoulder. When she found that it was ok, the range of her movement became larger and larger, and finally became a swing.


    This girl is... A little stupid.


    Mu Qiu thought in his heart, and answered freely, "I make complaints about my medicine."


    She immediately glared at the big dog''s eyes and said in shock: "is it not that the elder is the legendary miracle doctor, Duan Qihe?"


    Crouching troughs, this name is very popular. Is it a good comeback? Do you have the power to use it?


    He said, "I don''t know. My name is mu Qiu."


    "Er... I don''t know you."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know you yet." Mu Qiu asked her, "what''s your name? Where do you come from? Where are you going? There are a few fields in your family and a few cows in the field


    She frowned and thought, "my name is Hao Meng. I come from home and have nowhere to go. There are too many fields in my home. I haven''t counted them. There are no cattle. We all work by manpower."


    Mu Qiu Leng, thought this girl is which Valley jump out?


    But don''t want her to suddenly stare at this time, then surprised point to Mu Qiu way: "ah! You are outsiders


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qiu looks at her with a look of mental retardation.


    She began to read: "no wonder I saw so many strangers all of a sudden. It turns out that I have run so far away unconsciously, and I have never smelled the fragrance before. Uncle Zhang can''t make such delicious food... It turns out that I have come to the outside world, and you are outsiders, so it makes sense."


    Then he changed into a serious expression and said, "I''m really sorry to give you any trouble. Today''s affairs are all due to me, but I have a special identity, and now I''m not in a very good situation. I can only repay you later."


    After that, I''m going to leave with the kitten in my arms.


    Mu Qiu stares at her back figure, until she walks to the stair mouth, he just slowly opens a mouth: "Gu Wu Jie of?"


    The girl was stunned and looked back at him in shock.


    Late into the night, it''s extra dark tonight, with cool wind blowing in the air and leaves rustling from time to time. Somewhere in the mountain, five figures cut through the night sky and gathered together from five different directions. They were as agile as a monkey and jumped down from a tree several meters high.


    A man said in a deep voice, "I didn''t find it."


    Another humanitarian: "where have you been?"


    "Where can I go? The villa is so big, and the entrance and exit are guarded by our people. She knows where those guards are. It''s not difficult for her to go out without knowing it. "


    "Did she really go outside?"


    "If that''s the case, it will be troublesome. The outside world is so big, and we can''t go out unless there are special circumstances..."


    "Otherwise what else? Now it''s not a special situation. What else can we call a special situation? But the patriarch told us that if we can''t find the young lady, all of us don''t have to go back. "


    "Then we..."


    "There''s no choice but to go out and look for it. Outside of the villa is Lingwu mountain, which is rarely populated. In addition, it''s night, and there are wolves and beasts in the mountain. It''s very unlikely that we will meet outsiders. But the young lady is also dangerous. If she meets wolves, she will die. "


    "The sword in Miss''s hand is very good. It should not be a problem if you want to escape, but you should be afraid of just in case. But it''s certain that miss can''t run far. Let''s go out now."


    "That''s the only way to do it. We''ve spread out our search. We must find the lady before the sun comes out!"


    "Good!".

 Chapter 187

    On the second floor of the wooden house, Muqiu''s mobile phone is emitting bright lights, making the whole big room on the second floor bright. His mobile phone is charged by solar energy, and it only needs a little sunshine to last for a long time. As long as the sun does not go out, there is no possibility of power failure.


    He and Hao Meng are sitting opposite each other. Xiao Bai is lying on Hao Meng''s legs, his white tail wags left and right, his black eyes are always looking at Mu Qiu, and his small head swings from time to time. It seems that he is full of curiosity about Mu Qiu. Hao Meng, like him, has big eyes on Mu Qiu''s face. The surprise in her eyes is obvious.


    When Mu Qiu said the word "Gu Wu Jie", she guessed that Mu Qiu was unusual... No, she should have known from the time when he was able to cure her and Xiao Bai''s injuries, but she had a slightly long reflex arc, which was quite cute in the cognition of the outside world. She didn''t react at that time.


    Later, when she came back to her mind, she began to ask Muqiu questions. Muqiu only said that one of her relatives was from the ancient martial arts circle, but she didn''t have much contact with them and knew little about the ancient martial arts circle. When Hao Meng asked him who the relative was, what his name was and which school he belonged to, Muqiu didn''t answer and let Hao Meng guess.


    But she obviously didn''t take Mu Qiu as an ordinary person. Now she is telling Mu Qiu why she is in this situation.


    "I''m from the Erhao family. Because my family forced me to marry the young master of the six Taoist schools, I escaped in anger. Although the six Taoists originated in China before, they have become Japanese devils. I hate arranged marriages. Moreover, I heard that the young master of the six Taoists is a pervert. I don''t want to marry him. "


    Finish saying to return gas drum of Du mouth, the appearance of little girl is really lovely.


    Mu Qiu firmly remembers her words, among which "Erhao family" and "liudaojia" are the key words. Maybe they are the most popular families in the ancient martial arts world, and they don''t know what level they belong to in the ancient martial arts world, but mu Qiu doesn''t ask much, and he says, "how old are you?"


    ¡°16¡£¡± She said.


    Mu qiutiao eyebrows: "16 is about to get married?"


    She said with a natural face: "of course, 16 can get married. Xiaohua is two years younger than me. Now she has children and has a good life with Tieniu. I''m looking forward to the appearance of marrying love, but I know all the people in the villa. Although I get along well, I can''t find the feeling of liking or loving. So when my father told me this, I was very unhappy. The key was that he scolded me. He scolded me for the first time when I was so old. Of course, I couldn''t get angry, so I ran out. "


    When she said this, her tone and expression can be described in four words: upright and vigorous.jpg.


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan nodded and said, "what''s your plan after that?"


    She thought about it and said, "I don''t have any plans. Now that I''ve come out, I don''t want to go back. Although it''s forbidden to go outside all the time in the villa, I''ve always yearned for the outside world. Moreover, I''ve heard that the outside people are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times as many as our villa, so I''m more likely to find people I like, Now I came out and found that... Well, it doesn''t seem to be special. "


    Mu Qiu asked her: "how many people are there in your villa?"


    "218!" she said with a proud face


    Hundreds of thousands of 218... Girl, you are still a pattern.


    "It''s still in the mountains now. When you go down, you will know the difference between the outside world and your villa... Are you going to leave overnight?"


    "Originally so planned, now words..." she said, suddenly toward Mu Qiu showed a face of eager expression: "I smell a good smell before, is your food here? I''m tired of the food in the villa for a long time. That smell is definitely the best I''ve ever smelled since I made my voice. What''s that delicious food? Is it a specialty of the outside world? Can I have a bite? "


    She had a craving face and a little crystal in the corner of her mouth, with a look of extreme greed.


    Mu Qiu could not laugh or cry: "your heart is big enough. Didn''t you just run out of home? Not afraid of being chased? "


    She smelled the speech and said angrily: "I''m angry when I talk about this. If they didn''t chase me, how could I run to the outside world in a hurry, and accidentally break into a wolf''s den, which makes me hurt Xiaobai and me."


    "Well, speaking of this, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might not see the sun tomorrow." She sincerely thanks Mu Qiu.


    "It''s not possible. It''s definitely out of sight." Mu Qiu got up and said, "let''s go down and get you something to eat. They are curious about you... By the way, they are all ordinary people. We don''t have to talk to them in detail. Do you know what I mean?"


    She nodded again and again: "well, I know. I know that occasionally people come to our villa, but they are all caught by the guards. They are absolutely forbidden to tell us what happened there. It seems that the ancient martial arts world is incomprehensible to the outside world. In fact, most of us in the ancient martial arts world resist to contact with the outside world, but I am the exception. I am very curious about everything in the outside world. "


    Muqiu took her back downstairs. The girls saw that she came down with the cat in her arms healthy and healthy. The wound also recovered, there was no bleeding, and her face became better. Even the kittens'' legs were better. Now they were all happy, but they didn''t ask much about the treatment process. After all, Muqiu is a master who can cure the deadly toxin with one kiss, In contrast, they think it''s nothing to cure this girl.


    In today''s society where beauty is the dominant factor, good-looking girls are popular everywhere. It''s not uncommon for girls to envy each other because of their beauty, but most girls will be attracted by other girls'' high beauty, and then they will become friends. For example, the fairies in the second company are beautiful one by one. When they get together, they praise each other for their white skin. Then they discuss with each other what cosmetics are best to use. And because of Muqiu, their relationship has always been very good.


    Hao Meng is beautiful and lovely, and she has a silly temperament. Although she is very tall, she knows that she is young at first sight. The girls regard her as a peer. In addition, she has just suffered such a serious injury and fainted. Naturally, the girls are very concerned about her.


    They surround Hao Meng and ask about things. They are all words of concern. Hao Meng is also very moved. When she was in the villa, she often heard the old man say that "the outside world is all bad people, treacherous and cunning". Other people believe it, so they exclude the outside world. However, Hao Meng always maintains a skeptical attitude, just as she said, She is very curious and yearning for everything in the outside world... Even so, if she really meets a group of bad people, she will have to give money even if she is sold.


    Fortunately, the girls are all good people, and they soon become one, and Hao Meng also gets what she wants to eat, which smells delicious. At that moment, she was stunned. In her heart, the original plan to leave early tomorrow vanished in an instant.

 Chapter 188

    When Mu Xiao rushed back to the army, it was already late at night. This time, she saw not only the commander in chief of major military regions, including Zuo Shengtian, but also Zhen Hu, one of her subordinates, the second member of Huaxia Tiger Group, and even Long Wei, the No.1 leader of Huaxia.


    In the spacious conference room, there was only a long table. All the commanders and Zhen Hu were standing. Only Long Wei was sitting on the head of the conference table. He had a sharp eyebrow and a national face. He was not angry but powerful. His hands crossed under his chin. At this time, his brow was locked and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Mu Xiao pushes the door to enter, facing this man who stands at the peak of Chinese power, even she will salute. Although this gift doesn''t mean too much respect, at least the face should be given. It''s normal for others to be more respectful to Longwei, and it''s normal for muxiao to be less respectful to him. After all, at the beginning, Longwei borrowed hundreds of billions of wealth from junriyue relying on muxiao. This is a great favor to Longwei. On the surface, he and muxiao are subordinates, but in fact, he always smiles to muxiao in private.


    There''s no way. If you eat someone''s mouth short, you can''t take someone''s hand soft. Even if it''s the dragon head long, you can''t help being worldly.


    He looked up at Mu Xiao, said: "Mu Xiao, sit first, other people also sit."


    Others took their seats one after another, but Zhen Hu was still standing. Long Wei said, "Zhen Hu, tell me the information you have collected and tell captain Mu as much as possible."


    Mu Xiao eyebrows a pick: "the ancient martial arts world?"


    All the members of the tiger group are ancient martial arts experts. Some of them have little to do with the ancient martial arts. They are endowed with extraordinary talents and opportunities. Now they have a powerful ancient martial arts. Some of them have a close relationship with the ancient martial arts. Some of them come out of yearning for the outside world. Later, they are discovered by the tiger group and Zhaoan. Some of them betray their own sects and come to the outside world to make a living, Each of them is a strange person, although not as shocking as the ability of the members of the dragon group, but there is absolutely the possibility of making a big deal.


    So Huaxia has a tiger group, a tiger group specially established for the ancient Chinese warriors.


    Mu Xiao is the chief of the four units of dragon, tiger, wolf and Phoenix. Her second leader is the second, and Zhen Hu is the second of the tiger group. Long Wei asked him to report instead of the person from the Phoenix Group. Obviously, it''s probably a matter of the ancient martial arts.


    Long Wei nodded, affirmed Mu Xiao''s words, then toward Zhen Hu Yang Yang chin.


    Zhen Hu said: "it''s like this. About two months ago, a big event happened to the Yiye family. All 112 members of the lineage, including the family leader Ye Wentian, were killed overnight. Ye Canghai, the leader of the collateral lineage, took advantage of the opportunity and established an alliance with the sanchongmen family. This incident has caused great fluctuation in the ancient martial arts circles. But the intriguing news is that it came out in recent days. I also heard from a brother who ran out of Yiye''s family in the group. Although he has left Yiye''s family, he still has several friends in Yiye''s family. Fortunately, his friends are collateral. Recently, he went back to Yiye''s family, This brings back the news. "


    Long Wei and the commanders of the military region have heard about it for a long time, but there is no big change in their expression. Mu Xiao''s expression is more and more dignified. Long Wei comes forward, and she has expected how serious the matter is. But suddenly, she does not expect that it is such a big thing.


    In the ancient martial arts world, there are nine schools in power: Yiye, Erhao, sanchongmen, siruo, Wuxing, liudao, qisin, Bagua and Jiuyou. These nine schools have been prosperous and declining since ancient times. However, they have never been faulted for 5000 years in China, and they are detached from each other. Today, although they have fallen from their families for various reasons, they can only live in the corner of the border, But it''s also the behemoth of their circle.


    There are not many people in each of the nine families. The most popular gossip family has opened its door to recruit disciples because of its border with the outside world. In addition to the blood of more than 800 people in the family, there are thousands of disciples. The least number of Jiuyou family is less than 100. But this family is very secretive and mysterious, even the tiger group and Phoenix Group are difficult to find out how much information about them.


    The blood of Yiye''s family was completely destroyed overnight. This event is definitely a big event that can cause a big earthquake in the ancient martial arts world, and it is also an event that can arouse the attention of Longwei.


    Mu Xiao was silent for a long time and asked, "who did it?"


    Zhen Hu shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but both Ye''s collateral family and sanchongmen''s family are suspected. Our preliminary judgment is that ye Canghai, who belongs to Ye''s collateral family, wants to be superior, so he secretly cooperates with sanchongmen''s family to kill Ye''s direct family. Even if Ye''s direct family has different skills, they have to kneel down... But it''s interesting that they died overnight, It''s very unusual that you didn''t even make a sound before you died. It can be done by poisoning vegetables or water, but if so, it''s impossible that all the collateral people are OK... It''s very strange. If you want to know the truth, you need to search for further information. You need the help of Feng Group. "


    When he finished, Long Wei said to Mu Xiao, "you know what I mean."


    Mu Xiao raises Mou: "want to let me find out the truth of Ye Jiadi''s complete extinction?"


    Long Wei shook his head: "in fact, this is not the most important thing. If the Ye family is destroyed, it will be destroyed. To be honest, this is even a good thing. After all, today is a harmonious society. The existence of these people is always a time bomb. Ordinary people don''t know it, but people who know it can''t ignore them. It''s like a fishbone in the throat, which makes people feel very uncomfortable."


    "Compared with the destruction of Ye Jiadi, what worries me most is the chain reaction caused by the destruction of Ye Jiadi. The nine families were originally set up by the emperor of a certain Dynasty to consolidate his throne. Originally they were united, but now they have become a delicate balance between each other. Now that ye''s family has been destroyed, the collateral ye Canghai is in charge, and he has established an alliance with the triple family, which is bound to break the balance between them. Although there are not many people in their nine families, they are all strange people that can''t be underestimated. If something really happens, it will definitely cause huge trouble. As the head of China, I can''t watch this happen. "


    "Now, do you see what I mean?" Longwei asked again.


    "Monitor the latest movements of the nine companies to prevent any dangerous things that may happen." Mu Xiao''s voice is decisive and cold.


    Long Wei nodded: "yes, it''s not our business to find out whether ye''s family has been destroyed. What we need to pay attention to is the big pattern. Mu Xiao, you are the most powerful soldier in China, and you are also the world-famous king of Chinese soldiers. You have rare opponents in the world with your powers and ancient martial arts. Therefore, I need to use your ability to monitor and calm this storm that is likely to be caused by ancient martial arts in the near future. "


    Mu Xiao heard that the speech was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I''ll try my best.".

 Chapter 189

    September 18th, it''s night.


    Today is the last night that the freshmen of blue and white University spent in the mountains. So far, their military training course is coming to an end. Tomorrow they will go down the mountain and return to school by car. In the past half a month, they have suffered a lot and had a happy face, but most of them are still envious of Erlian.


    Now when a company passes through the villa of the second company, it still hears the pleasant laughter and the delicious smell from it, but none of this belongs to them. All this belongs to the only man who lives in that heaven.


    They can''t even envy it.


    In the courtyard of the wooden house, Mu Qiu was cooking dinner surrounded by all the women. After giving them a taste of sweetness, they will never forget the taste. Whenever Muqiu says she is too lazy to cook, they will use Hu''s body to make Muqiu cook. It''s small for Muqiu to take advantage of her cooking. Even Sophie has given up her desire for her boyfriend because of the temptation of delicious food, He even expressed his support for the sisters'' practice of seducing the chef with mutual promises.


    As a result, up to now, their weight has increased by at least 5 jin compared with that when they just came to military training. Girls can''t stop grabbing when they eat. After eating, they will regret it. They secretly scold themselves for not striving for success and drag the fat around their stomachs.


    Hao Meng can''t live without Muqiu''s cooking that night. She has been living with everyone for several nights. In addition, she has unique skills and can hunt with her sisters. Muqiu has already trained her sisters'' receptivity. Muqiu casually says that the unique skill of playing dagger is the martial arts that Hao Meng practiced since she was a child, so they believe it.


    After a while, a big dinner was made by Muqiu. He was the chef, and other girls worked hard for him. After all, it was a dinner for more than 20 people, and they didn''t eat free food. Muqiu didn''t worry about himself except for barbecue, so he didn''t raise these beautiful vases in vain.


    After dinner, everyone was still in the mood, complaining that they were going to grow meat again, and discussing the end of military training tomorrow. In the past two weeks, everyone has been very happy under the care of Muqiu. They eat well, drink well and play well every day. Apart from being unable to surf the Internet, they have no problems. They can also soak in a comfortable hot spring at night. Compared with other people''s military training process, they are tired to death every day, lazy to play on their mobile phones and lie down to sleep, It''s like they''re at a resort.


    Now vacation... Cough, military training is coming to an end. Recalling what we have experienced in the past two weeks, we are all reluctant to give up. Almost all the members of the other companies are from the same major and class, but the fairy daughters of the second company are from different majors. After the military training, if they didn''t contact each other deliberately, it would be very difficult to meet each other on weekdays. It''s hard to avoid some sadness.


    Look at the group photo of everyone in the room. Some girls even have red eyes.


    Muqiu didn''t have the leisure to play with the little girls. He hid and beat the king. As usual, the big loser Meng Mei is still here. If she comes up with an invitation, she can''t say a word. Sophie complains to him in a loud voice: "husband, everyone is sad. Why don''t you show your attitude?"


    Mu Qiu said "Bye" to big Diao Meng Mei. After thinking about it, she replied, "why don''t I make you all go to bed and let you be sisters to increase your feelings?"


    In the past, they were all teasing Muqiu. Suddenly they were teased by Muqiu, and they didn''t look too shy. They just blushed and laughed and scolded Muqiu for being not serious. The atmosphere became more lively.


    Hao Meng asked Sophie, "aren''t you angry that he''s so contemptuous of you?"


    Sophie thought about it and said, "if someone else says that, it''s certainly very angry, but he''s Mu Qiu. Everyone likes him very much. Even if he says that, we won''t be angry."


    Hao Meng nodded knowingly. She stroked Xiao Bai, who was still fighting against a roast fish, and said, "I don''t seem to be disgusted with what he said just now. Do I like him too?"


    "Poof." Sophie just drank the water and spurted it out. She said with a wry smile: "how can it be? What he said just now... Obviously doesn''t include you."


    "Oh." Hao Meng nodded and said nothing.


    Sophie asked her, "are you going down the mountain with us tomorrow?"


    "I think so. I want to see the big world outside. Listen to you, there are tall houses, four wheeled cars, and iron boxes that can fly in the sky... Oh, it''s like a plane. I''m interested in everything. I must go and have a look. "


    "And where do you live? Do you have money? What about everyday life? "


    "... let''s talk about it at that time. I asked Mu Qiu this question. He said that I can go to the streets to do art, that is, to practice martial arts. Maybe I can get money. When I meet someone named lengtouqing, it seems that I can still get tuition."


    Sophie had no choice but to say, "he gave you bad advice..."


    After a while, the girls are going to soak in the hot spring. They light a cigarette as usual in the autumn and walk slowly away from the cabin. In a short time, they start to smoke. Smoking and drinking are his two habits and favorite. When smoking, he can feel peace. In this state, he can even feel the world and listen to the voice of all things. When drinking, he can deliberately let his consciousness drift, which can help him get back the feeling of being an "ordinary person".


    In the distance, behind a dense forest, five people gathered together, their eyes fixed on the cabin in the distance. There was not obvious light there, and the girls'' laughter could be heard from time to time.


    "That''s it, isn''t it?"


    "It''s there. I found it three days ago. There are many people in this area recently. I heard that there are students from outside schools who come here to do" military training ". It''s probably training. They are one of them, and the young lady is in them."


    "All women?"


    "There was a man who seemed to be their master."


    "Ha ha, what training do people from outside know? Can this idle attitude be called training? It''s insulting training


    "Come on, don''t say that. Don''t forget our purpose."


    "Well, try not to get in touch with other people, and take it directly when you find the lady."


    "What shall we do, miss?"


    "The sword in Miss''s hand is very powerful, but she is delicate and weak. This is her natural weakness as a woman. One or two of us may not be her opponents, but the five of us come out together, and she can only obediently submit."


    "Try to avoid hurting the young lady, but if necessary, you can knock her unconscious... She has been trained by the clan leader once before. These days, everyone sleeps in the mountains, and they don''t want to be trained again."


    "All right, get ready. It''s time to do it."


    Five people together finished, was about to start, but saw a wisp of white smoke, I don''t know where to float over, at the same time, there is a leisurely sound.


    Big brother, do you want chicken.

 Chapter 190

    "Who?"


    The sound was so sudden that five people were startled and called out. Turning around, he saw a man with a cigarette in his mouth and puffing up the clouds against a tree. The wisp of white smoke was coming from there. He was also holding a chicken leg in his hand. At this time, he was raising his hand to this side. Where did he come from? Five people didn''t see him. He seemed to appear there out of thin air. Before that, he didn''t make any sound. It was like a ghost, which made five people''s hearts lift up involuntarily.


    One of them frowned and whispered, "what are you talking about? What kind of chicken do you want


    Mu Qiu raised his hand and shook his chicken: "don''t you eat it? It''s delicious. "


    The man said in a deep voice: "it''s the master of those people... We don''t eat."


    "Don''t eat and pull." Mu Qiu threw away the chicken, then sneered: "master? It''s really interesting, but don''t get me wrong. I''m called an instructor in the outside world. Master, forget it. I''m too old-fashioned. I don''t like this name. "


    But they ignored it, and one of them whispered, "do you know who we are?"


    "Almost." Muqiu said casually: "after all, I''ve been wandering around at my door for several days. It''s hard not to pay attention."


    The man who squatted here for a few days suddenly became very ugly: "you have already found me?"


    Mu Qiu sneered: "your hiding skills... Oh, I don''t want to laugh at you."


    "Arrogance


    They were angry.


    "Since you know who we are, you should also know the difference between ordinary people and us. If you can be their master, you should have two skills. But young people should not think too much of themselves, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    "If you want to talk to him, it''s better to just let it go, and then go to the lady."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t do it to outsiders unless you have to. It''s a dead order."


    "It''s still the lady''s business."


    They began to chatter, some noise ears, Mu Qiu spit out a mouthful of smoke, casually said: "you go back, your miss stay in my place is very comfortable, eat well, live well, there are a group of sisters to accompany her to play, these days have grown ten kilograms of meat."


    They were all in a daze, and then there was a cold smile on their faces.


    "Oh, in that case, don''t blame me."


    One of them dashed out quickly. The distance between him and Muqiu was about ten meters. He took Muqiu''s neck with a knife in his right hand.


    Mu autumn after the first, a kick in the past. This foot is as fast as lightning. No one can see clearly that he has some action. Then he flies back faster than when he went. He bumps into a tree and falls to the ground with a bang and faints.


    The other four were stunned, then each took out a shining dagger.


    "This kid is not easy. Let''s go together."


    Four figures rush to Muqiu with daggers at the same time. With a wave of their hands, four daggers fly out of their hands at the same time, drawing lightning stabbing at Muqiu from four different angles.


    Their speed is very fast. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s hard to see their moving track clearly, but in Mu Qiu''s eyes, their speed is no different from that of a snail. See four people rush to come, he just raised eyelid, then vomited out a smoke that just inhaled in lung.


    White smoke spread faster than just now. When the four people rushed to Muqiu, they passed them. They couldn''t help inhaling a little. Then, in the moment when they rushed to Muqiu, they were all stiff and fell down.


    The power of chaos is infinite. Muqiu invades their brain nerves through this wisp of smoke. A tremor makes them lose their movement ability and can''t die, but they don''t want to wake up before tomorrow night. Mu Qiu kicked four feet and kicked them into a secret grass. By the way, he let a person who was kicked out bump the person who was kicked out at the beginning into the grass.


    The air was still again. He took the last puff of his cigarette, dropped it and twisted it out with his toes. He walked idly towards the cabin.


    The next day, at noon.


    All the companies assembled after lunch. They packed up and went down the mountain together. The car to take them back to school has been waiting at the foot of the mountain. After today, they will say goodbye to this memorable military training and return to the civilized society. Some of the students who felt miserable in the process of military training were moved to cry. The fairies of Erlian also cried. They were too reluctant to give up.


    When they left the cabin, they were very sad. They also said that they would have a chance to go for an outing together in the future. It was like parting from each other. It made Mu Qiu cry and laugh for a while.


    Hao Meng also takes the kitten with Er Lian. She wants to go down the mountain with Muqiu and take Muqiu''s ride to the city. As for what happens after that, she says that she has her own plan, so Muqiu doesn''t want to meddle in her own business. It''s just that the outside world is far less beautiful than she imagined, and I don''t know how she will feel about the place she originally yearned for after she adapted to the outside life.


    In the afternoon, Muqiu drives back to the blue and white university with the fairies of the second company. They are the last car at the bottom. Muqiu deliberately drives very slowly, giving them enough time to be gentle with each other. At the school gate, Hao Meng and Mu Qiu thank each other, then say goodbye and take Xiao Bai away, leaving behind a beautiful figure.


    The girls are worried about her, but after all, they don''t spend too long together. Hao Meng''s decision gives them no right to tell her what to do. They can only watch her leave and then walk into the campus together.


    Later, Muqiu receives a call from Sophie.


    Sophie: "husband, I''m with Lanling and guoguoyanran. We''re going to have a dinner at school in the evening to celebrate the end of military training. You''re coming too."


    Tang Guo yelled across the phone: "Muqiu dada must come. You are our instructor. You can''t help coming."


    Muqiu had nothing else to do with it. She never came back from her mission, and she didn''t send any letters back. Obviously, she received an unusual mission. Although the family was big and luxurious, it was a bit lonely to live alone, so she agreed to the girls.


    Dinner was arranged in a restaurant in blue and white college. Blue and white college covers a large area and has an independent business district. It has pedestrian street, shopping, buying clothes, watching movies, eating delicious food, surfing the Internet and karaoke. The hotel they chose has a very good environment and good reputation. It is well-known in blue and white.


    When Muqiu came, the girls had already expired. He went to the box and saw others pointing at the box. His face was more or less excited and curious. Obviously, he was amazed by the girls. At last, he saw Muqiu go in. One by one, it was called envy.


    In addition to delicious dishes, there are also a lot of wine on the table, and they are all good wine. Most of the girls have good families, and they are the treasure of their parents. They have plenty of pocket money. For tonight''s celebration, they all brought some good wine, and then they continued to bathe in autumn. Obviously, they wanted to bathe in autumn more, but in the last few laps, All of them were flushed by Muqiu. Muqiu had a headache when she took care of them. Fortunately, there were a few things she didn''t drink. At last, she didn''t sing any songs. Muqiu and several other girls sent the drunk things back to the school.

 Chapter 191

    "Hoo, you''re the only ones left."


    Muqiu looks at the girls around her, Sophie, Lanling and Ji Yanran. Among them, Lanling and Ji Yanran drink the most besides Muqiu. Although Sophie has not been irrigated less, it''s OK. After vomiting twice, she''s not so dizzy now. She''s always sleepy. Other girls have been sent back, Lanling and jiyanran seem to be day students, do not stay, they are not awake, Muqiu also can''t smell where they live.


    So he was in a bit of trouble for a moment. Did he want to take them home? That''s no problem. The key point is that the car is a problem. His car can only carry two people, but it can''t hold three. There are four people here, anyway.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the villa Dong Qinghua had set up for him in the school. The villa was on the edge of the student apartment, not far from here. Before, because my aunt was here, Muqiu didn''t plan to live in the school, but now my aunt is gone, and Sophie lives in the school. He can really move to the school, so he can run home every day.


    When he made up his mind, he helped Lan Ling and Ji Yanran to go forward. Sophie followed him and pulled the corner of his clothes. They walked forward in an extremely strange posture. They were surrounded all the way. On the one hand, the salted fish admired the girls'' beauty, on the other hand, they despised Mu Qiu. With Sophie, they were so close to so many girls. It''s a beast!


    Envy!!!


    After finding the villa, Muqiu takes several girls in. He turns on the light and looks around. The exquisite decoration style is similar to that of Muqiu''s bombed house. It is also two floors. In front of the entrance is the spiral staircase leading to the second floor.


    Mu Qiu dragged them to the living room and threw them on the sofa. Lanling and jiyanran, like two lumps of mud, lie down on the sofa and slide down, face some pain.


    Sophie held Mu Qiu and said, "where is this?"


    "The villa arranged by the headmaster, sleep here tonight. Do you still have a headache? "


    "Much better. I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    She ran to the bathroom, Mu Qiu sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and looked at the two lumps of mud around her. Lanling and Ji Yanran are both goddess type girls. They are fashionable in dress, and have long legs. Their temperament is more than that of ordinary girls. They belong to the same level of beauty as Sophie.


    At this time, they are drunk, their brows are locked, their eyes are blurred, and they sometimes cry like they are in a dream, which is a bit attractive. If you change to be an ordinary man here, I''m afraid I can''t control it every minute.


    After a cigarette, the two girls are still awake, and Sophie hasn''t come out. Muqiu is a little worried. She gets up and goes to the bathroom to see her, only to find that she lies on the sink and falls asleep. Mu Qiu is a little sad and can''t laugh. He holds her up and goes to the second floor. On the first floor, there is a living room, kitchen, study, toilet and storage room. There is no bedroom. The bedroom should be on the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor is also very good, delicate and warm. There is a big bedroom, two second bedrooms and a smaller guest bedroom. Muqiu puts Sophie in a room and is about to leave, but Sophie hooks his neck and says: "husband..."


    Mu Qiu touched her face with a smile and said: "dear, you lie down for a while, I''ll go down to send Lan Ling and Ji Yanran up, and then come back to find you."


    "Well." Sophie nodded vaguely, then closed her eyes and didn''t move, as if she was asleep.


    Muqiu returns to the first floor and finds that Lanling and Ji Yanran are not beside the sofa. Instead, they run to the bathroom. The vomit in the bathroom comes one after another. Muqiu hears a burst of helplessness. After that, she walks over to check. Then she sees Lanling and Ji Yanran lying on their backs in the big bathroom. Their two little faces are red like sunset, and their eyes are even more blurred.


    But they still seem to have a little consciousness. On the one hand, they vomit and are washed away by themselves. On the other hand, they haven''t forgotten to wash their faces.


    Or maybe after vomit washed face sober some, see Mu autumn came, they take the initiative to raise their hands, coincidentally said the same sentence: "hug ~"


    Their facial expression, posture and tone are the same as those of children, but they don''t feel that way yet. They giggle at the same time, just like a coquettish little girl.


    Mu Qiu just thinks that they are drunk. He goes up to them and holds them in his arms. He goes upstairs and finds another room to put them down. Just as he is about to leave, Lan Ling''s big white legs suddenly come up and perfectly hoop his waist.


    "Don''t go." Blue work properly on the leg forcefully clip Mu autumn, red face sees him.


    Mu autumn step a stagnant, haven''t made a reaction, Ji Yanran from his body side to gather up, a word not is an ace, kiss Mu autumn a unprepared.


    Muqiu is directly pushed down, Ji Yanran bullies her, and Lanling is unwilling to fall behind, so she follows


    This night is destined to be another sleepless night.

 Chapter 192

    The next day, Lanling and Ji Yanran failed to get up because they were both for the first time, and they were exhausted almost overnight. Sophie was used to it. Muqiu left Lanling and Ji Yanran in the villa to have a rest, while she took Sophie to the classroom.


    At this time, the classroom is full of students. Because it is a foreign language major, the proportion of girls in the class is higher, and the ratio of men to women is about 3:7. When Muqiu and Sophie enter the classroom, the noisy classroom suddenly quiets down, and everyone looks at them with different eyes. Most boys are envious, while most girls are envious of Muqiu and Sophie.


    What Mu Qiu did during the military training has been spread in the school. He dug hot springs for everyone, built villas for everyone, and cooked delicious food. The most frightening thing is that one night, wolves ran to the villa of Er Lian. Mu instructor was so powerful that he overturned the whole wolves. This matter was passed down by the students. Originally, many people didn''t believe it. They could believe that Mu Qiu could beat down three gangsters. After all, they were three people. Even if they were extremely poor and vicious gangsters, they should not be difficult to deal with as long as they had some Kung Fu.


    But what is the concept of wolves? What''s more, it''s said that there are more than 20 wolves in the pack? Even if there are dozens of people, they will have to be destroyed when they encounter them. Once they are touched by the sharp claws, they will either die or hurt. Let alone resist, ordinary people will not even have the courage to escape. However, Mu Qiu turns over a wolf pack by himself, which sounds really shocking, But ye Cunxin, the commander in chief of military training on behalf of Mu Xiao, personally came forward to prove the truth of this matter after the military training, which can''t help but be disbelieved.


    In this way, Muqiu''s dazzling aura becomes even more difficult to look directly at.


    The boys envied and envied him, but at the same time, they also had a little respect.


    Muqiu and Sophie find two seats in the back row and sit down. Other people don''t look at them all the time. They just look at them for a while when they come in, and then they withdraw their eyes one after another. What should they do or what should they do.


    Sophie asked Muqiu in a low voice: "husband, Lanling and Yanran... What are you going to do?"


    Muqiu had an idea about it last night. He sighed and said, "it''s not a joke. I''ll be responsible for them. Although it''s unfair to you and your mother, it''s not fair..."


    "I know all about it." Sophie''s expression was complicated. She bit her lip, then began to smile, and said: "in fact, since that day I took the initiative to go to your room to find you, I have made a lot of psychological preparations... As long as you still have my place in your heart, everything else doesn''t matter."


    What is more touching than having a girl say something like this to the person she loves?


    Anyway, Muqiu was moved. He felt warm in his heart. He could not help but hold Sophie in his arms and gave her a kiss.


    Sophie was blushing when she went to school. The light from the corner of her eyes saw the students who were paying attention to her. She said: "there are many people nearby."


    "Whatever." Mu Qiu''s casual smile, continued to hold Sophie''s lips, straight to the male students to see the blood churning, the female students to see the shame unceasingly.


    At this time, the class''s female director came, Rao Shi she is not young, but to see Muqiu and Sophie as if no one else Pro re picture or can''t help blushing, she coughed, said: "that... Muqiu students, Sophie students, you can pause a little bit, I have something to say."


    Sophie''s face is so red that it can''t be reddened any more. Rao Shi doesn''t object to showing her love openly with Mu Qiu, but it''s the first time that she''s done this kind of dog abuse. It''s hard to avoid shame. Mu Qiu didn''t care, or he was thick skinned, but he stopped, and then gave the director a look, indicating that she could speak.


    The instructor looked at him with gratitude, and then said, "well, first of all, congratulations on the end of the military training. I believe that the half month military training has tempered your mind. In order to celebrate the end of the military training and welcome you to join our blue and white family, the school will hold a new year''s party tonight, Remember to meet at the designated place at 7 p.m. "


    The director stood on the stage and talked about the new year''s party, as well as some matters needing attention. After about ten minutes, he left, and other things were gone. Some students got up and left, while others were talking about the new year''s party.


    "It''s said that this year''s new year''s party has been held vigorously. In addition to the programs of our school''s seniors and sisters, the school also invited some stars to perform."


    "Really? Do you have my favorite Zhao Liying and Tang Xiaoyan


    "It doesn''t exist. They are movie stars. Why are you here? How about a sketch for you? "


    "It should be the models or singers invited. After all, shows and singing programs are more suitable for this kind of party."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing my little sister dance."


    "It''s said that some talented freshmen have also been selected to participate in the program. They didn''t participate in the military training. During our military training, they have been training the program of the freshmen party."


    "I envy these versatile people. If the show is well performed, it will surely be known by many people. Maybe it will also attract a group of fans."


    "Oh, poor me, I''m nothing but good at my studies."


    "Don''t say that. At least you''re ugly."


    "Mom, sell it."


    "Is Muqiu going to perform? He has a beautiful voice, and he is so handsome and in good shape. If he goes up to sing or dance, he will be absolutely handsome! "


    "Although Muqiu is versatile, it means that his novels are well written. I''ve never heard of him singing and dancing."


    "Classmate, don''t worship blindly."


    "Bah, you are just envious of people''s handsome Muqiu."


    "I''m more curious about what kind of stars the school will invite. I heard from the grapevine that the strength of this year''s new year''s party is so strong because the stars invited are very big."


    "Well, I''ve heard. It''s said that even the music equipment has been replaced with new ones. I''m also curious about what kind of famous stars they are."


    "Can''t it be the domestic front line? That''s great. It''s like listening to a live concert for free. "


    "Ha ha, look forward to it. I''ll know in the evening."


    Muqiu doesn''t have much interest in the orientation party. He takes Sophie out of the teaching building. Sophie says, "husband, let''s go to the orientation party in the evening?"


    Mu autumn way: "also OK, blue work properly and Yan Ran also call up, at that time together."


    Sophie pursed her lips: "as soon as she got into the harem, she knew it was going to rain and dew."


    Muqiu laughs. Sophie just teases Muqiu, but she doesn''t mean to be jealous. Next, she wants to go back to stay with lanlingji Yanran for a while. Several people talk together and open up their hearts to make a contribution to the harmony of Muqiu''s harem. Muqiu says that if there is such a woman, why do you want to go back to the villa with Sophie, But do not want to suddenly see a familiar figure.


    The delicate body and sister Lin''s pitiful face are not gentle, but who are they.

 Chapter 193

    Since she went to Chengdu to film a few months ago, Muqiu and wenwanrou haven''t seen each other for some time. Even so, their relationship hasn''t been broken. Wenwanrou sends a greeting message to Muqiu almost every night. She doesn''t disturb Muqiu too much. She just says good night and occasionally says "I miss you".


    I think that I haven''t visited wenwanrou for some time, and I seldom take the initiative to find her. Mu Qiu blames herself a little. Although wenwanrou is not his woman, they have a certain liking for each other before. Some things don''t need to be too clear. It''s also a kind of romance when they come to fruition.


    He had planned to ask wenwanrou which school she went to these days, and then he went to play with her, but he didn''t expect to see wenwanrou on the campus of blue and white university.


    Now she and some time ago also had no change, only the complexion became better and better, the facial expression did not have before that kind of morbid white.


    At this time, she was talking to a man. She hesitated a little between her words, and her eyes were erratic. She kept a certain distance from the man in front of her. Her face was a bit difficult. She was obviously in a rather troubled state.


    Looking at that man, Mu Qiu feels familiar.


    "It''s soft." Sophie also noticed wenwanrou, she exclaimed, and then said to Muqiu: "husband, Rourou seems to be in trouble."


    Mu Qiu said: "being beautiful will always attract flies that don''t have long eyes. Go back to the villa first. I haven''t seen Wan Rou for some time. I''ll go to her for a while and go back later."


    "Good ~"


    After waiting for Sophie to leave, Muqiu goes to wenwanrou and hears the content of her conversation with that man.


    "I''ve told you many times that I don''t like you!" Gentle and soft, she tried her best to make her tone tough, but she was born with a weak temperament. She seldom spoke loudly, and she didn''t have the strength to speak in this tone.


    Perhaps because of her temperament, Li Donglai only thought that as long as he was tough, there would be no problem. He stepped forward and said, "Rourou, I like you for a long time. Can''t you give me a chance? You really like that man that much? He has a girlfriend! "


    Gently biting his lower lip: "I don''t care about my business. I just like Muqiu. Even if he doesn''t like me, I like him. I don''t care about him!"


    "You..." Li Dong was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a man coming from one side.


    He walked behind Wen Wanrou, and without saying a word, he hugged Wen Wanrou into his arms. Wen Wanrou was struck by lightning, and her body trembled. She almost cried out in fright. She turned her head and looked at her, and then she was stunned again.


    Mu Qiu whispered in her ear: "are you surprised? Are you happy


    She didn''t speak, but gradually reflected that her eyes soon filled with joy. The joy made her turn to embrace Muqiu.


    He died biting his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Muqiu, do you have to do it right with me? Don''t think I was afraid of you in the 4S store last time. I tell you that if I want to deal with you, I can find a hundred ways to make you unable to stay here, but you have nothing to do. "


    Mu Qiu raised his eyelids and asked, "who are you?"


    Li Donglai felt a surge of Qi and blood in his heart, and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Mu Qiu, his name is Li Donglai. It''s the one you met when you bought a car last time," he said softly


    Mu Qiu suddenly remembered and said, "Oh, the goods that hit me with my face?"


    Li Dong was so angry that his eyes were wide open and his face turned red. He said, "you - kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke..."


    Before the words came out, he coughed violently. Yao thinks of the last time he was beaten by Muqiu in front of so many people in the 4S store. He just feels angry. Since then, he has hated Muqiu completely. He only thinks that this revenge is not a gentleman. Even if he knows Muqiu''s identity from the Internet, he still doesn''t give up the idea of revenge.


    His family is a native of Beijing. He has some background and has played with others in the dark, which is his dependence. Although he heard about Muqiu fighting gangsters on the plane and swaying wolves during military training, he was skeptical. Even if these things were true, he didn''t think Muqiu would be safe under his own revenge, because he had confidence in his helpers.


    After coughing violently, he said: "Muqiu, I''ll give you a chance to leave Rourou immediately. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being impolite! If you annoy me, I don''t care what your background is, you won''t see the sun tomorrow! "


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "what, do you want to find someone to block me? Which primary school are you from? Do you want me to stay after school? "


    Wenwanrou knows how hard Muqiu''s background is and how strong Muqiu is, so she doesn''t worry about what trouble Li Donglai can cause Muqiu. At this time, she is immersed in the joy of seeing Muqiu again. The whole person is lying on Muqiu and sucking the good smell of Muqiu. She just feels happy.


    Li Donglai was so angry that he laughed and said, "good! Then you wait for me! "


    Mu Qiu curled his mouth and suddenly said, "by the way, when I think of last time, my hand is a little itchy. I have to say that your face is really suitable for relieving itching, so can you hit my palm with your face again?"


    Li Donglai subconsciously protects his face. That day, he was beaten by Mu Qiu. His face was swollen. He didn''t get rid of the swelling for several days. He thought he was beaten and disfigured. Fortunately, it''s swollen now. He''s still the rich second generation who is a little handsome. He doesn''t want to be like that again. He thought that the hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. When he looked back, he would find someone to teach Mu Qiu a lesson, so he was ready to leave.


    But he didn''t want Mu Qiu to step forward and "slap" on his face. Li Donglai immediately rotated two circles in situ and then fell to the ground. He was forced to fight until his right face swelled into a big red apple. At the moment, he almost didn''t cry.


    Someone nearby came to watch, and Muqiu had left here with wenwanrou.

 Chapter 194

    In the shady path of the campus, Mu Qiu walks with her gentle hands. Her hands are white and tender, as if they have no bones. It''s hard to put down her hands. It feels cool in her hands, but it''s warm in her hands. That''s the sweat from her hands.


    She kept her head down and did not dare to see Muqiu. She let Muqiu lead her forward. She did not know where to go and forgot what she was going to do. In this way, the former Mu Qiu''s hand walking in the shady path of the campus, just like a couple in general, she has this kind of experience for the first time since she was so old, and she is nervous, not to mention the other hand or Mu Qiu.


    "How is aunt?"


    "Thanks to you, mom is all right."


    "That''s good. I''ll come back to your house to complain and eat."


    "That''s very nice," she said, "I''ve been thinking about you many times. I always want you to come to my home, but I''m afraid you''ll dislike my bad environment and worry about it. Besides, you were not in Beijing before, so..."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "this is out of sight. With the relationship between us, how can I dislike your family?"


    Wenwanrou''s face turned red, and she felt warm in her heart. She wanted to ask Muqiu what "the relationship between us" meant, but she was afraid that Muqiu would say "friend". Then she would be sad to death. Anyway, Muqiu''s girlfriend is Sophie. She knows this snack well. As long as Muqiu can remember her, she will be very satisfied. With her temperament, how can she go so far as to ask for anything


    "You are not good. You didn''t tell me that you are from blue and white university before. I was surprised to see you just now." Mu Qiu suddenly teases her.


    Gentle Judo: "well, I didn''t expect that you would apply to this school... However, I''m very happy that you can come here..."


    "Do you want to go to the new year''s party together in the evening?"


    "Ah? But I''m a sophomore. It''s a party for freshmen... "


    "Is there a school rule that sophomores are not allowed to see it?"


    "Well, that''s not true. In previous years, it seems that some senior students went to see the new year''s party."


    "Well, Feifei will also go in the evening. You and she haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''ll watch the party together."


    "Then, will you go?"


    "Go, I''ll be with you."


    "Yes, yes." Gentle soft sweet smile, but smile for a while, suddenly stunned, and then face expression became a little flustered: "ah, I forget business."


    Mu Qiu turned his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "This new year''s party needs to replace a number of equipment. The teacher asked me to buy some pianos and use them at night. As soon as I was about to go, I was entangled by Li Donglai, and then I met you again. I forgot if I was not careful."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "what a big deal. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Muqiu opened her own Lamborghini poison, with its explosive and cool appearance. Even a girl like wenwanrou could not help but exclaim. She said that it was very delicate to sit on it, but Muqiu said that it was still more subtle at the back, and then she stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    His driving skills can be called invincible, even in downtown driving, there is still no possibility of a car accident.


    The car rushed out of the blue and white university in a whistling sound, and the gentle and soft was startled by Muqiu''s tiger like driving skills. In the past, Muqiu''s Maybach thought it was quite stable, but now she knows what real drag racing is when she sits in this Lamborghini.


    Seeing that her little face was scared to be a little white, Muqiu slowly slowed down and then asked her, "which musical instrument works?"


    "This, this." Wenwanrou takes out her mobile phone, which has a route to the musical instrument shop. Muqiu glances at it, and then drives to the destination.


    The destination is a store called Tianlai musical instrument store. This store is very unusual. In addition to selling all kinds of low, medium and high-end musical instruments on the first floor, there is also a club on the upper floor, because it is also one of the strongholds of the Beijing Music Association while selling musical instruments. People from the Music Association often gather here to exchange their attainments and experiences on the musical instruments they have learned, Sometimes there are famous music masters holding small concerts here, which are not bad. Occasionally, the members of the association will teach those who come to buy musical instruments and are interested in learning to earn some extra money. It can be said that they live a happy life.


    After arriving at the destination, Muqiu stops the car and enters the musical instrument shop with wenwanrou. As soon as she entered the room, a younger sister met her. With a professional smile on her face, she asked, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Gentle Judo: "Hello, I want to buy 20 pianos."


    Blue and white university has a lot of assets. Both the construction of buildings and various internal constructions are excellent. It costs a lot of money. In some small universities, I''m afraid there are few pianos. If you put them here for 20, it can be said that they are very rich.


    The price of piano varies from high to low, but even the lowest one is worth thousands of yuan. Wenwanrou came out with so much money to buy piano with the personal instruction of the director and secretary, because the girl''s character is very good, and people in the school can rest assured that she will do things for her.


    There are 20 pianos in the music industry, which is also a big business. The smile on her sister''s face is more and more bright, and she said, "two distinguished guests, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the manager to receive them in person."


    She went fast and came back quickly. When she came back, there was a middle-aged man with big back hair. The man didn''t look greasy, but had an elegant temperament. He had a gentleman''s manner.


    He came to them with a soft smile: "Hello, two distinguished guests. I''m Zhang Shaohua, the general manager of this store, and I''m also a member of Beijing Music Association. I believe you know that we are one of the strongholds of Beijing Music Association, and I''m also the main person in charge here. I heard that you are going to buy 20 pianos, aren''t you? Hehe, it''s a big deal. "


    "However, although I hope to sell the pianos to you as soon as possible, unfortunately, the pianos are all piled up on the third floor, and a music appreciation meeting is being held on the third floor. In addition to some members of the Beijing Music Association, there are also members of the music associations of other provinces and cities. Everyone is now exchanging ideas on the third floor, which will last about an hour, so if you can, Can you wait for a moment? "


    His tone is sincere, polite, easy to make people feel good, and not because of the gentle beauty will focus on her, but has been consciously or unconsciously facing Mu Qiu. He is obviously a man of great insight and cultivation. At a glance, he can see the difference between Muqiu and ordinary people.


    The noble temperament of nature is far beyond the ordinary people, which can be seen at a glance.


    It''s only an hour, but it''s not too long. Muqiu asks wenwanrou, "then wait for a while?"


    "Well, it''s still in the morning, as long as you buy it back before the afternoon." Gentle judo.


    Zhang Shaohua nodded with a smile: "thank you for your understanding... By the way, if you have nothing else to do, you can follow me to the third floor to appreciate the performances of the members of the Music Association. Everyone has strong skills. If you are interested in music, you can''t miss it.".

 Chapter 195

    (on the third floor of Tianlai musical instrument shop, the spacious hall is paved with antique log floors, and the ceiling is hung with luxurious and beautiful crystal chandeliers. The overall professional style is European style, giving people a noble and elegant feeling. Not counting the people in the soundproof room, there are more than ten people in the hall, including men and women. There are not many young people, most of them are middle-aged people, some holding a guitar in their hands, and some sitting in front of the piano.


    They come from all over China. They are all members of the Music Association. Each of them has real skills. Some of them play the piano well and some of them play the guitar well. In the music circle, these two kinds of instruments are also the most popular. The piano takes a high-end route and is deeply loved by dignitaries. It is an indispensable weapon in high-end hotels or clubs. The guitar is the common people''s route. It''s a must for folk singers. There are three treasures in folk songs. Women, North and south, and food are not enough.


    At this time, the person who is playing music is a young girl. She is not playing guitar or piano, but playing flute. Her hands holding a short Xiao across the mouth, red lips slightly pursed, a wisp of breath through the small hole of the white jade short Xiao, turned into a repeated light sound floating out, melodious and elegant, let people listen to the spring breeze, intoxicating and intoxicating.


    When Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou follow Zhang Shaohua to the third floor, they just hear the girl playing the flute. The people inside notice them, and then quickly draw back their eyes and focus on the girl''s music.


    Zhang Shaohua, enjoying himself, said, "isn''t that nice? That girl''s name is Tong Qu. Strictly speaking, she is a member of our music association, because her main occupation is composing lyrics and music. She is very famous in the entertainment industry. Many singers ask for a date with her. Recently, she happened to come to the capital. A member of the association who was sitting there had some friendship with her, so she was invited to attend the music appreciation meeting. It''s a perfect girl. She''s not only beautiful, but also brilliant. She plays Xiao so well. "


    He sighed, and then said to Mu Qiu and gentle judo, "you two can sit anywhere. If you can, please try to keep quiet. I don''t have any problem, but you know that some people who play art are inevitably different in character. Some of them don''t like noise very much. I hope you can bear it more."


    Mu Qiu nodded and smile: "OK, let''s sit here for a while. It''s also wonderful to listen to such a good tune by the way."


    Zhang Shaohua smiles and nods, goes over there, finds a seat, sits in the crowd and quietly appreciates the childlike sound.


    Muqiu takes wenwanrou to sit aside. Wenwanrou makes a little noise when she takes the stool. It''s not too loud, but it''s still very clear in this room. Wenwanrou suddenly gets nervous, but there are not many people in the Music Association. Only a man who looks about 30 years old frowns and looks at this side discontentedly, and then draws back his eyes.


    They quietly listen to the sound of childish fun, and soon the sound ends, and several people clap their hands one after another.


    A middle-aged woman praised: "Xiao is a traditional Chinese musical instrument inherited from ancient times to the present. Like guzheng and pipa, it can play the most original and antique music. Unfortunately, these musical instruments have declined. It''s really gratifying that you can play Xiao so well."


    Tong Qu said with a smile: "Chairman Liu, I''m just an amateur. I can''t compare with you."


    A man in his 40s said with a smile: "Tong Tong, you are modest. Your talent in the entertainment industry is well known. You are always the top level in composing words and music. It''s a pity that you are all in this field. If you can put all your mind on this flute and join the Music Association, you will definitely have great attainments in the near future."


    Another person said with a smile: "brother Dong, children''s status in the entertainment industry is not low. There''s no need to come here to work hard. Tong Tong also said that this is interest. We can''t force others to make trouble."


    Dong Ge smiles and shakes his head: "I know. It''s just a pity."


    Tong Qu said with a smile: "ah, what a pity. Although I don''t play musical instruments, I really like playing flute. If you look up to me, I will play flute for you when I have time."


    "Ha ha, that''s nice."


    "Well, of all the ancient musical instruments, only children''s fun is your rustle, which makes me feel most pleasant."


    "Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer such pure rhythms. It''s a pity."


    Everyone is sighing, sighing is the appreciation and recognition of children''s fun, however, there is no lack of a kind of existence called mouse dung in any circle, they always want to attract attention by doing things, such as now - the man who just turned back and glared at the gentle soft one opened his mouth, the tone is indifferent and slightly stiff.


    "Xiao is really good, but now it''s the era of popular musical instruments, such as Pipa and Xiao, and they can''t be too popular. We just have fun in private. There''s no need to praise them too much. After all, I''ve never seen anyone play the lute in any international concert. In today''s music circle, the dominant position of piano is still unshakable. Compared with this kind of worthless instrument, I prefer piano. "


    His bland energy of speaking and Zhang Shaohua''s gentlemanly demeanor are not of the same level, and it sounds very disgusting. Originally, everyone was praising children''s interest, and Xiao was really good at playing. In this era when classical musical instruments are gradually forgotten, she can definitely deserve the praise of these professionals.


    But there are always some people who can''t see others well, and always want to use the weapon of language to attack others, as if this can make him have how much satisfaction. Obviously, the person who doesn''t look at the atmosphere is just like that.


    The original relaxed atmosphere suddenly became stiff, children''s interest pursed lips, silent, smiling face disappeared, but also did not show angry look. Other people are coincidentally frowned.


    It seems that Dong Ge, a middle-aged man in his 40s, is a good friend of Tongqu. This time, he specially invited Tongqu to come after learning that Tongqu was in Beijing. Originally, other people had no obligation and responsibility to play flute for them. They didn''t even have to come here. But in order to give his friend a face, they came here to play flute for everyone.


    How nice the blow is. For the time being, to say that someone has come here on purpose is to make people feel blocked by all kinds of attacks.


    Dong Ge was angry, and his face was obviously angry: "Zhou zewen, what do you mean?".

 Chapter 196

    Zhou zewen, the disgusting 30-year-old man, still said in a neutral tone: "it''s meaningless, just to tell the truth. I know you don''t like it, but I can''t help it. The truth always makes people not like it. No matter how well you play the flute, how about it? Can it compare with the piano? Ah


    At the end of the day, he gave a sneer. The irony and disdain were very obvious.


    A man with some affectation said in a deep voice: "ah Wen, say a few words."


    "Zhou zewen, right? I have long heard that you are a young genius. At the age of 10, you took part in the municipal piano competition and won the first prize. At the age of 13, you played piano music at the dinner party of the provincial organization. At the age of 15, you were specially recruited by the Alice stone Music University of China. Since then, you have been studying in school. At the age of 23, you returned to China to join the Chinese Music Association and become the youngest Piano Master of the Chinese Music Association over the years, He is also one of the youngest members of the association. To be honest, although I''m the vice president of the Chinese Music Association, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. "


    The person who spoke was a white and beautiful woman in her thirties. Her name was Liu Yingying, one of the vice presidents of the Chinese Music Association.


    Her voice was cold, her expression was indifferent, and she could not see her happiness and anger, but everyone could hear the awe inspiring part of her words.


    "Although you are a young genius, your character is really a little disrespectful."


    Zhou zewen said with a smile, "I told you the truth."


    Tong Qu waved his hand and sneered: "it doesn''t matter, President Liu, what he said... Well, it''s true. Xiao is a classical musical instrument. Although it''s very beautiful, it''s not as good as piano in the music world..."


    Liu Yingying sighed and was about to speak again when Zhang Shaohua rushed out to make a comeback: "OK, OK, let''s stop arguing. We are all in the circle. This time we are here to appreciate the music. There''s no need to quarrel."


    Dong Ge snorted coldly: "I don''t have such a good mentality to taste music with such a bad character. What''s the difference between such a person and garbage? "


    Zhou zewen sneered: "it''s better than the old trash who has not achieved much."


    "What are you talking about?" Dong Ge was so angry that he suddenly stood up. The stool under his body was knocked away for a certain distance and made a harsh sound by rubbing the ground.


    Other people didn''t expect the atmosphere to be so stiff, but they felt worse and worse about Zhou zewen. They even frowned at the childlike fun that they were always smiling. Zhang Shaohua sighed. He didn''t come out again. He saw that Zhou zewen was sincere and disgusting.


    "Don''t think about fighting when you''re old, Dong Qing? It''s said that you are a famous pianist in China. You are close to a Master Pianist. What about? If you don''t agree with me, you can compete. If I lose, I''ll take back what I just said and apologize to Tong qu. if you lose... Ha ha, if you lose, you lose. I don''t want to ask you anything. At most, you are inferior to me. " Zhou zewen had a sneer on his face and disdain in his eyes.


    Dong Ge was very angry, but he didn''t want to do it. He just couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. Now listening to Zhou zewen''s words, he can''t expect anything else. He even yelled: "Oh, good! Don''t think you can be arrogant when you are young. Today I will teach you what is inside information! "


    Zhou zewen didn''t like it and spread his hand to the piano.


    Dong Ge strides over and sits on the small stool in front of the piano, with a pair of slender hands on the keys. He is not too young this year. He has some wrinkles on his face and aging skin. But his hands are well maintained, slender and greasy, just like those of a young man in his twenties.


    He sat in front of the piano, speechless, slightly closed his eyes, the original irritable mood soon calmed down, everyone who looked at the past seemed to feel a kind of thing called "realm" at this moment. Dong Ge is a famous pianist in China. In the music world, not everyone can be called a Master Pianist. Although Dong GE has enough experience and inside information, his strength is always poor. In addition, he is not young, so he can only stop here.


    But Rao is so, his strength is still not to be underestimated.


    Finally, one key was pressed down by him, and then the second one.


    Melodious music from the piano, light and pleasant.


    "To the fallen city."


    "This song is really good. It was uploaded to the Internet some time ago, and has been popular for a long time."


    "President Liu and Tong Tong seem to like this song very much, don''t they?"


    "Yes, I also intend to invite the original author to join the Chinese Music Association. Unfortunately, I don''t know who the original author is."


    "Me too. I want to make an appointment with him and write a song for this song, but I can''t find the original author."


    "The original author must be a brilliant person. I saw that video, and the playing skills are very superb, and the technique is very characteristic, and the song is also very characteristic, worthy of the word amazing."


    "It''s too strange to say it''s called" to Qingcheng ". Mu Qingcheng is an international piano master. If she can play a piece to her, it''s not good enough."


    "Listen quietly. Brother Dong likes this song very much. After listening to it at first, it''s amazing. I''ll explore it several times every day. I heard it once a few days ago, and I played it better this time."


    "Hum, just make that Zhou zewen shut up."


    Everyone is listening to this song seriously. The melodious music is full of the antique hall. Even the gentle and soft are intoxicated by it. She turns her head and looks at Mu Qiu. She wants to praise the uncle, but mu Qiu''s expression is subtle.


    She asked, "Muqiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "... nothing. This uncle plays well." He said casually.


    "Well, I think so, too." Wen Wanrou said with a smile: "I also saw the video of the original author playing the piano some time ago, and it''s really good. I like this song very much. It''s said that the identity of the player has always been a mystery, and I don''t know what kind of person he will be


    Mu Qiu hooked the corner of his mouth: "it should be a handsome force."


    Wenwanrou tilted her head. It was the first time that she heard Mu Qiu praise others so generously.


    Soon, Dong GE''s "to Qingcheng" finished, the music slowly ended, his fingers calm on the keys, and then opened his eyes, his face showed a confident smile.


    "It''s your turn." He got up and went back to his original position, and looked at Zhou zewen, his eyes full of hostility.


    Chou chuckled with indifference. He got up and sat down in front of the piano. He didn''t see any action to adjust his state, so he began to play with his fingers.


    To everyone''s surprise, he also played "to the fallen city".


    With the same music to fight, if he won, it would be a thorough hit in the face of Dong Ge. Dong GE''s face turns red with anger. Zhou zewen is really not a thing. If he wins by playing other music, Dong Ge can still accept it. He will only be angry for a few days. But if he is defeated by the same music, he will lose face.


    Others know this, and Zhou zewen knows better that what he wants is this effect.

 Chapter 197

    Zhou zewen sat upright on the stool. He was tall and straight, with flat shoulders, without a trace of floating. Only his slender white fingers moved flexibly on the piano keys, like ten thin girls dancing, sometimes dancing on the white keys, sometimes beating on the black keys. One by one, the notes are continuously flying out, and they are heard by all the people present.


    Dong GE''s expression from the beginning of self-confidence, to anger, to surprise, and then to the second half of the song, has become resentment.


    He knew that he had lost, lost to this young man who was more than ten years younger than himself, lost to the ground, lost without dignity.


    He has to admit that Zhou zewen is indeed a genius in piano. Different from Dong Ge, who has been practicing hard since he was a child, Zhou zewen''s talent in piano is recognized as strong in China. It seems that he is second only to Mu Qingcheng. In addition, he is young and promising. He is even a legendary figure in the piano industry.


    Dong Ge wanted to beat him with his steady skill, but now it seems that Zhou zewen''s skill is far better than him. His performance is impeccable in terms of both rhythm and rhythm. There are some differences between his performance and the original music. However, we all know that he did it deliberately in order to play his own style and make the music better in his understanding.


    And he did well enough. At least none of the people in the Music Association felt that he played badly.


    Tong Qu looks at Dong Ge, who looks very ugly. He wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Yingying sighed and said, "don''t worry, old Dong. His attainments in piano are really extraordinary."


    Old Dong was as pale as death and said nothing.


    "I''m afraid it''s better than the original one."


    "Well, although I don''t want to admit it, Zhou zewen''s talent in piano is really high. I don''t know how many times he practiced it to play it to the present level. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not as good as the original author."


    It''s better to have the original author here? Muqiu almost couldn''t help laughing. Zhou zewen is really good at playing. It''s not inferior to Muqiu''s playing "to the city" with master level piano skills. But it''s just these two things. Master level is the top level that ordinary people can reach, and the transcendence and sainthood are Muqiu''s exclusive.


    Oh, by the way, Beethoven''s level should be higher than that of the master. If you let him climb out of the coffin, I''m afraid he can also hang this Zhou zewen. It''s a pity that he''s not in the world. Otherwise, after listening to these people''s words, he would jump out of the coffin and knock their dog''s head... Oh, by the way, Beethoven is deaf, he can''t hear.


    At the end of the song, the atmosphere became extra quiet in the gradually quiet hall. Zhou zewen stood up and looked at Dong Ge, with a disdainful smile on his face: "do you wear it?"


    Dong Ge said nothing, and his facial muscles were trembling.


    The man who had a good relationship with Zhou zewen came to him and said, "ah Wen, it''s really good. It''s better than the original author. How long have you been practicing this piece? "


    Zhou zewen said coldly: "it''s only ten times. It''s amazing at first hearing. In fact, it''s nothing special. It''s very simple to play. Moreover, I don''t think the original author''s treatment of several rhythms is good, and the rhythm and sound transition of the middle and later sections are not perfect. So my version has made some modifications to make the whole song sound more beautiful."


    The man slapped: "good! Ha ha, ah Wen''s attainments in piano are really beyond recognition. If the original author is here, I''m afraid he will have to bow his head in shame after listening to your music. "


    Zhou zewen said: "to be honest, I disdain the title of the song," to the fallen city "? Ha ha, it''s true that all kinds of cats and dogs dare to stand up and do things. Mu Qingcheng is my only lucky person, but sooner or later I will surpass her on the piano. I can''t even see this song, but the original author used it to send it to her. It''s really... Ha ha, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    Mu Qiu heard his mouth tremble, damn, Beethoven''s coffin can''t be pressed!


    "Ding! Detected the desire of the host''s heart, for a long time did not pretend to be forced to hit the face... Cough, people in front of the sage, it''s time to teach a lesson in front of this guy. Please use the host''s absolute strength to crush this clown. It''s better to leave a large psychological shadow area in his heart. 100 holy points for success, no punishment for failure. "


    "System, did you just say the word" slap in the face? "


    "The host heard me wrong. I''m talking about the sage in front of people."


    "I heard you wrong?"


    "You must have heard it wrong. I''ve said it many times. Common people are called pretenders. We are called the former sages."


    "OK, help me upgrade my piano skills to the highest level."


    "Successfully converted to Saint piano skill."


    Mu Qiu stood up and walked towards the piano without saying a word. She looked at him curiously and gently. She didn''t know what he was going to do. Other people also noticed him. They were all puzzled.


    Zhang Shaohua quickly walked over and said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Mu Qiu said in a light voice: "the coffin of the original author is almost unbearable. I''ll give him a face."


    Zhang Shaohua was in the same place and didn''t understand what Muqiu was saying. At this time, Muqiu had already sat on the stool in front of the piano. Without waiting for people to further doubt, he had closed his eyes gently. When the slender white hands were on the keys, his whole temperament had changed greatly, People seem to see him and the piano as one picture, this feeling is very wonderful, but they can not find the right adjective.


    In a more mysterious way, it seems that he has reached the realm of the unity of human and piano. When his fingers press the piano keys, the whole world seems to be dancing.


    At the end of the song, everyone is still immersed in the intoxicating music. They can''t extricate themselves for a long time, and even can''t control their emotions. It took more than ten seconds for them to come back to their senses in the silent silence. First, children''s fun and gentle hand lifting broke down. Then, Liu YingYing and other people from the Music Association clapped and cheered with great enthusiasm.


    Dong GE''s face was shocked, his mouth trembled, and he couldn''t say a complete sentence: "this song... This song..."


    Someone added to him, "it''s better than any version of" to the fallen city "I''ve ever heard."


    "I thought that Zhou zewen had played wonderfully just now, but I didn''t expect that he was the best player."


    "This is the performance that really makes the original author blush."


    "I must practice this piece well when I go back. I have a hunch that this piece will become an unshakable classic in the piano world!"


    "It''s a great pleasure to be able to listen to such piano music with my own ears. No wonder the piano''s position in the music circle can''t be shaken... Alas, it''s a pity that I''m good at guitar. Now it''s too late to learn piano, otherwise I have to play anything."


    "Who is he? Why can you play this song so well? "


    "It''s too superficial. There is no such person in the domestic music association. Otherwise, with his skill, he will definitely be famous."


    "This is definitely more than Zhou zewen''s playing skills, and he looks much younger than Zhou zewen. This... When did China produce so many talents?"


    "That''s wonderful! It''s so nice to hear.

 Chapter 198

    Everyone is shocked, everyone is surprised, even Zhou zewen is also wide eyed, his face can''t believe it.


    At this time, Liu YingYing and Tong Qu look at each other. They all see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Tong Qu, do you think he is a little familiar?"


    Tong Qu was shocked, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to click on the video he had collected. The light music rhythm of "to Alice" came out of his mobile phone, and everyone couldn''t help but take a look at it. At this look, their originally wide open eyes suddenly widened.


    The man sitting in front of the piano in the video is almost 100% similar to Muqiu in body shape, and the handsome face is rare in the world, but a glance can make a deep impression, and then look up at Muqiu... The figure of the man in the video and the teenager sitting on the stool quickly coincide, and everyone guesses the possibility at this moment.


    Dong Ge trembled and said, "he, he..."


    Tong Qu covered his mouth and exclaimed: "he is the original author!"


    Liu Yingying was shocked: "before watching the video, I thought he was very young and a young genius... I didn''t expect that he was even younger than I thought."


    Zhou zewen''s facial muscles twitched violently, from shock to horror, and now full of embarrassment. Not only him, but also many of the people present were embarrassed. After all, they just said that they were "not as good as the original author" many times. Now the original author is sitting in front of them, but they don''t know what to do. If someone is watching here, they will have to laugh.


    Tong Qu''s eyes scan back and forth on the mobile phone screen and Mu Qiu''s face. Then he can''t help but step forward and ask Mu Qiu with a little tension and Expectation: "that, are you the person in the video?"


    Mu Qiu looked at her mobile phone screen and said, "well... Someone else recorded it more than two months ago."


    No doubt, he admitted the question raised by Tong Qu, and immediately everyone on the scene could not help but take a breath of cool air, and Tong Qu was even more excited. He could not help but ask, "are you the original author of this song to Qingcheng?"


    "That''s right." Mu Qiu nodded calmly, thinking that he had beaten Beck in the face just now. He shouldn''t blame himself for robbing his masterpiece


    The system said, "don''t worry, I''ll hold down Beethoven''s coffin for you."


    ¡°GJ¡£¡± Mu Qiu thumbs up in his heart.


    "It''s really you," he exclaimed! Great, great! I''ve been looking for you for a long time! I didn''t expect to see you here! "


    ... the girl''s tone is a little higher. Are you so excited?


    Mu Qiu looks at her.


    Tong Qu also knew that he was too excited, so he quickly stroked his chest to calm down, and then said: "Hello, my name is Tong Qu, and I''m a composer and a lyricist. Before your video was posted on Weibo, I gave you comments... Look, this is it. I''ve been looking for you to make an appointment with you. Do you remember me?"


    Mu Qiu said: "well... I can''t remember clearly. I didn''t read this micro blog much at that time."


    "Ah..." Tong Qu was a little disappointed, but quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, let''s get to know each other first. I''ve told you my name. What about you?"


    "Autumn."


    "Wow! Listen to my name! So we know each other now? Let me tell you something. I really like your song. I especially want to write lyrics for your song to make it into an elegant style song. I know I''m a bit abrupt, but I really like this song too much! So, how about I give you 500000 yuan to buy the copyright of this song? How''s it going? "


    Tong Qu really likes this song very much. She has never forgotten it since she first heard it. As a famous talented girl songwriter in the entertainment circle, she is different from many of her peers. Many of her peers only make a living in composing lyrics and music, but she regards composing lyrics and music as an essential part of her interests and life, Whenever she makes up beautiful songs and lyrics, she will be happy for a long time.


    She said she had been looking for Muqiu for a long time before, but it''s not just talking about it. Since listening to "Zhi Qing Cheng", she launched all the contacts she could launch to look for Muqiu, but in the video, he has only one back and half a side face, which is too difficult to find, so now she is so excited to see Muqiu.


    Because of her versatility, she has accumulated a lot of wealth for many years since her debut. She doesn''t like to use too expensive luxury goods. It can be said that she is a little rich woman. It''s a high price to ask for 500000 yuan directly. After all, it''s just a piece of music. The market price for a single piece of music in the entertainment industry is about 100000 yuan, and some of them are only 200000 yuan, It''s not much to ask her for half a million.


    But she knows that "to the fallen city" can afford the price. If Mu Qiu is not satisfied, she can still increase the price. After all, she really likes this song.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, half a million may be a huge sum of money, especially for those artists who are not talented enough to give up a lot of things. Muqiu is not an artist, and he is not short of money, so he can''t be interested in half a million. After all, he doesn''t intend to sell it at all.


    He said with a polite smile, "sorry, I don''t have the copyright."


    Tong Qu was stunned and asked him: "have you sold it to others? Can you tell me who I sold it to? I''ll go to the man and buy it. "


    "You can''t buy it."


    "No, I can buy it! I''ll buy this song no matter how much it costs! "


    This girl is really stubborn. Mu Qiu shakes her head with a smile and says, "the song has been beautiful since the day I played it. If you want to use it, you can ask her."


    When she said this, everyone at the scene was stunned, and Tong Qu was deeply depressed. She asked Mu Qiu, "do you really know Mu Qingcheng?"


    "Well, it''s for her." Mu Qiu said at will.


    "OK..." I''m lost in childlike fun. But I think I''ve seen the original author. A song "to the fallen city" can show Mu Qiu''s level. If he wants to, he may be able to create better works. As long as he has a good relationship with Mu Qiu, are you afraid that he won''t have a chance? As for "to Qingcheng"... Forget it, now that she''s in the hands of Mu Qingcheng, she has no idea about childlike fun. After all, she doesn''t know Mu Qingcheng. Even if she does, she doesn''t think Mu Qingcheng will give her this song because of money. After all, Mu Qingcheng has more money than her.


    At this time, the temperament of the beautiful woman Liu Yingying also came up. It''s different from children''s surprise that she can''t bear to feel guilty. She hides her excitement in her heart, with a warm and dignified smile on her face.

 Chapter 199

    She held out her hand to Muqiu and said, "Hello, Muqiu. My name is Liu Yingying, one of the vice presidents of China Music Association. I have left a message on this microblog before."


    "Hello." Mu Qiu shook hands with her politely.


    She said, "your piano level is amazing. To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a beautiful live performance... How old are you this year?"


    ¡°18.¡±


    "18-year-old Piano Master..." she sighed and was shocked. 18-year-old Zhou zewen is already an excellent pianist, but it is still very different from today''s Mu Qiu. Even now Zhou zewen is at the peak of his life. At the end of the song, people have a judgment on the outcome.


    If Zhou zewen beat Dong Ge, who is close to the piano master in skill and pleasant hearing, Mu Qiu beat Zhou zewen in all aspects. It''s just crushing. Although they both play well, it''s just the so-called "layman watching the fun and expert looking at the door". You can''t see the gentleness of the door, but the rest are people who understand music, And among them, there are not a few who know piano. Of course, we can see the gap between Zhou zewen and Mu Qiu.


    "I wonder if you would like to join our Chinese Music Association?"


    She is very hopeful that Mu Qiu can join the Chinese Music Association, because as he said on his microblog before, the Chinese Music Association has been declining day by day, and its international status is declining day by day. Most of the famous piano masters are old, and Zhou zewen is the only one of the younger generation who can be called a master, while other levels are much lower than Zhou zewen, Had it not been for China''s top piano player, muqingcheng, I''m afraid China''s Music Association would not have been recognized internationally.


    She is a very sad vice president. Now I see Mu Qiu, who is young, talented and high-level, how can I let him go.


    However, Mu Qiu is not interested. He shakes his head and says, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. I''ll just play it casually. I''ll join the Music Association."


    All the people in the audience heard the words with a puff of their mouths... MMP, you can play it at will and surpass the piano master''s level? If you play it seriously, you''re going to heaven?


    Liu hesitated for a moment, then said: "I really hope you can join the Music Association. In a few months, there will be an international piano competition. There will be more than 20 countries participating in the competition. Each country has two players, and the number of participants is close to 50. Each of them is a world famous steel piano master. If you are willing to join the Music Association, I will have the right to recommend you to participate in this competition. At your level, you will definitely have the ability to enter the top five or even the top three. At that time, you will be famous and gain both fame and fortune. "


    Fame and wealth, this is the expectation of ordinary people, not many people can withstand such a temptation.


    "Come on, I''m not really interested." Mu Qiu shook his head, got up to look at Zhang Shaohua and said, "can you show us the piano?"


    "Er..." Zhang Shaohua was still in shock and couldn''t extricate himself. If it wasn''t for mu Qiu, he almost forgot that Mu Qiu was here to buy a piano.


    "What do you mean?"


    A bad voice rang, and everyone looked at Zhou zewen, but he looked at Mu Qiu with a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of hostility. He has shown his inhumane talent since childhood. He has grown up in praise and pursuit since childhood. He has never experienced failure, so he has a strong self-esteem. He is arrogant and boasts that he has the capital to disdain everything. But now he is beaten in the face by a young man who is more than ten years younger than himself. How can he bear it?


    Mu Qiu turned to look at him and said with a smile: "what? Do you think you can play better than me? I still don''t think it''s worthy of muqingcheng? "


    He deliberately mentioned what Zhou zewen had just said and deliberately poked his pain, so that he could only feel the burning pain on his face and the stinging, sarcastic and teasing eyes from other people around him. Zhou zewen could not stay for a moment.


    His cold eyes swept every part of Muqiu''s face and said in a cold voice: "good, good, Muqiu, right? You''re the first one to challenge me like that. Don''t think that if you play a song better than me, you have won. Wait and see, I will use my strength to let you know how weak you are! "


    With that, he turned and left. The man who was more friendly with him didn''t go either. At last, he gave a smile of apology to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked at his back and couldn''t help but Tucao: "this product is thirty, and still make complaints about two diseases. It''s time to take the medicine. "


    A few people with a low smile couldn''t help laughing. Tong Qu asked Mu Qiu, "listen to what you just said with manager Zhang, are you here to buy a piano?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    "How many? Is it for your own use? What brand do you want? "


    Mu Qiu looks back at Wen Wanrou. Wen Wanrou comes over and smiles politely. Then she says, "we want to buy 20 for the school. The brand doesn''t matter. We hope the price can be controlled within 150000."


    "School?" Children''s interest was stunned, and then seemed to think of something, and could not help exclaiming: "ah! I said, "why does the name Mu Qiu sound so familiar? And I seem to have seen your face somewhere. It turns out that you are the top one in the national college entrance examination!"


    In fact, other people think Mu Qiu is a little familiar. Now when children''s interest is mentioned, they immediately think about it.


    "I said, I said I thought it was familiar."


    "It''s amazing to play the piano well and still be so talented..."


    "It''s said that he is also the original author of ZX and the hero of jade to."


    "I love that book, and I''m looking forward to this TV play. I''ll have to ask him for an autograph later."


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it''s hard for me to believe that such a young man''s talent can be as high as this."


    "Is that his girlfriend next to him? It''s a beautiful pair of talented women. "


    "Envy me, too."


    Liu Yingying then said, "I heard that you chose blue and white university. Do you want to send the piano to school?"


    "Yes, if you can, I hope it can be delivered to the school before 3 p.m., because the school will hold a new year''s party tonight and need to change a number of musical instruments, so please try not to be late."


    Zhang Shaohua said: "don''t worry, you are a distinguished guest, and I''m lucky to hear Mr. Mu''s wonderful live performance. I''m sure I''ve done all you told me, and then I''ll give you a discount."


    "Thank you very much." Gentle soft happy smile way.


    However, when Zhang Shaohua is going to take Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou to watch the piano, Liu YingYing and Tong Qu shout at the same time: "I''ll give you 20 pieces!"


    Everyone is in a daze, gentle and soft is staring big eyes, only Muqiu expression unchanged, he is very clear what mentality these two people.


    Liu YingYing and Tong Qu looked at each other without embarrassment. Liu Yingying said: "the live performance of a piano master can''t be expected. If you can let us hear such an excellent performance, it''s really good for us. Although you don''t want to join the Music Association, I still want to make friends with you. I''ll give you those 20 pianos. "


    "Count me in." Tong Qu said with a smile: "I like your piano music. If you want to make an appointment with me, you can come to me at any time. I''m free at any time."


    Wenwanrou was a little at a loss. She looked at Muqiu, but saw Muqiu nodding with a smile. She didn''t refuse. She said directly, "thank you very much.".

 Chapter 200

    When Muqiu left the musical instrument shop with wenwanrou, there were two more people''s Micro signals in his mobile phone, a beautiful woman Liu Yingying''s, a lively girl full of vitality and children''s interest. As for the other people... They wanted to contact Mu Qiu, but they didn''t have the capital of Liu Yingying as a beauty, so they didn''t open this mouth. At last, they only asked Mu Qiu for her signature.


    In many places, the rule of respecting the strong is practiced. If he plays the piano well, he can stand the respect of this group of people. Liu YingYing and Tong Qu will choose 20 pianos at the musical instrument store later, and Zhang Shaohua will send them to school by car. As for the money in wenwanrou''s hand


    "Take it for granted." Muqiu side drive road.


    Gentle soft small head shaking like a rattle: "no, no, this is school money, used to buy piano, how can I embezzle it."


    Mu Qiu said: "say ten thousand one, just spent."


    "No, no, it''s not right."


    "Take half, or they''ll ask you why you bought 20 pianos without spending a dime? It''s troublesome to explain. "


    Wenwanrou seriously thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "silly girl, keep your own flowers. I''m not short of money."


    "That''s no good. It''s all your credit. The money should be yours, too. I can''t embezzle it."


    Muqiu shrugs and doesn''t speak any more. He drives all the way back to school with wenwanrou. Just as wenwanrou is a little hungry, he takes her to eat at the school gate. He enters the school and stops the car. As soon as he gets off the car, several people come around.


    One of them is Li Donglai, whose right face is still red and swollen. He has 20 people behind him, each with a baseball bat in his hand. He doesn''t care that this is the college, and he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. It can be seen that Li Donglai is determined to take revenge on Mu Qiu, and he doesn''t even care about the consequences.


    Wenwanrou didn''t come at this time. She remembered to get out of the car and saw so many people coming around outside. She suddenly cried nervously: "Muqiu!"


    "It''s OK. You can sit in the car for a while." Muqiu said casually, took out a cigarette to light, and looked at the group of people in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Li Dong stepped forward. Because of his swollen face, his words were a little vague: "Muqiu, you are dying. Do you know? Now kneel down and beg for mercy, I will only break your leg. If you don''t beg for mercy, ha ha... I will break all your limbs! "


    Mu Qiu hooks the corner of his mouth and raises his hand to Li Donglai''s left face. Li Donglai suddenly jumps back like a frightened dog. At the same time, he covers his left face with fear. After reaction, he found that Mu Qiu was just holding a cigarette and playing the ash. He immediately felt that he had no light on his face and lost face.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "give it to me!"


    Twenty people behind him immediately stepped forward. One of the leaders had been lowering his head to smoke. At this time, he looked up at Mu Qiu and was about to speak. However, when he saw Mu Qiu, he trembled all over. Then he felt soft and knelt down directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    Everyone, including Mu Qiu, looked at him with a confused face. Li Donglai''s mouth was open enough to plug an egg. He quickly went up to help the man: "what''s the matter with you, brother Qiang? Why are you still on your knees? Get up! I asked you to beat him, not to kneel him! "


    Brother Qiang just feels powerless. His eyes are full of panic when he looks at Mu Qiu. Recalling what happened one night before, he thinks that if he doesn''t do something, he will be shot in the next second, so he shakes off Li Donglai''s hand and smashes his head down.


    Bang!


    The knock was heavy and heavy, and the dull sound made people tremble. The younger brothers looked at their boss in horror, and Li Donglai was even more at a loss. At this time, what happened here has attracted many passing students. They all cast curious eyes towards this side, especially when the man knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Qiu, Curiosity and interest in the heart is magnified countless times.


    On the one hand, this kind of thing is not common in universities. After all, people who gather to fight are punished. If they don''t get it right, they will be tainted for a lifetime. What''s more, they are still making trouble in a famous university such as blue and white university. Li Donglai is forced to change school after he wants to teach Mu Qiu a lesson.


    On the other hand, it is related to Muqiu. As a school figure, Muqiu has become the focus of the whole school from the beginning. As long as it is related to him, it can easily attract people''s attention.


    Mu autumn a face inexplicably looking at in front of kneeling this person, think oneself also didn''t stare him, how suddenly kneeling? Has his power been so powerful? Can playing a cigarette ash make people kneel and kowtow?


    Then I saw the man kowtow his head again. He broke his scalp in two strokes, and the blood flowed out. He also kowtowed and yelled: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please let me go! Please let me go


    Mu Qiu asked him, "do you know me?"


    He said in a trembling voice: "yes, yes, that night in the Imperial City KTV, I, I was also present..."


    When Mu Qiu heard the speech, he suddenly showed a clear expression. I said, it turned out that he was the one who had seen me pretend to be forced. No wonder he was so scared. That night, Mu Xiao took the team to KTV to support him. That scene can definitely give people a big shadow in their heart. It must be one of those who were scared at that time.


    He said with a smile: "the Dragon Society has not been dissolved yet?"


    The man said with a cry: "how can I? Since that night, the Tianlong society has been completely dissolved. I... I''m just taking some brothers to eat and take money to relieve the disaster for others. I didn''t expect to offend you! If I knew, it would be breaking my three legs, and I would not dare to come over! "


    He was still kowtowing during the conversation. His forehead had swollen higher than Li Donglai''s face, and the blood was flowing on his face. It can be seen how hard he kowtowed.


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan smiles slightly, glances at Li Dong with a look of panic, and says: "I can let you go, but you know what to do?"


    "I know, I know!" He quickly stood up and slapped Li Donglai on his left face. When Li Donglai was forced, he punched him on the bridge of the nose.


    With a click, the bridge of Li Donglai''s nose was broken. He fell to the ground with a cry, but brother Qiang didn''t plan to stop. He asked his younger brothers to lift Li Donglai up. Then he said to Mu Qiu, "what... Can I go?"


    "Go ahead." Muqiu casually waved his hand, and when he was relieved, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Muqiu three times. Then he left with his younger brothers.

 Chapter 201

    "Is that Mu Qiu?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "It seems that Li Dong, a sophomore, came to trouble him, and then somehow the people Li Dong came to take to surround Muqiu suddenly went against the water and beat him up."


    "Li Donglai, a sophomore, I know that with a little money at home, he has done a lot of bad things in school. Some of the people who offended him, many of them were taught by him secretly."


    "This time he''s kicking the iron plate. Can Mu Qiu compare with that group of salted fish?"


    "In fact, if it is mu Qiu who beat all these people down, I can accept it. After all, Mu Qiu is the master who dares to be a gangster in front of him and take care of the wolf''s nest by himself. But before he starts, the other party will get down. What''s the operation?"


    "It seems that Li Dong is a Taoist. He obviously knows Mu Qiu just now. You can see that he kowtows and his face is full of blood. When he talks to Mu Qiu, he is also full of pleading. Obviously he knows Mu Qiu."


    "Crouching trough, is mu Qiu also mixed on the road?"


    "It''s reasonable, otherwise how can you explain that thug is so afraid of Muqiu?"


    "Is the background of Muqiu''s family on the road? No wonder they are so rich... "


    Under the gaze of many people''s fear, Muqiu went away with a gentle heart.


    Wen Wanrou looked back at those people who were still talking about it, and said anxiously, "Mu Qiu, I''ll explain it to you? The students are all gossipy. If today''s news is spread out, it will have a bad influence on you. "


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, I was not a good man."


    "But you are not a bad man! And... And when you were so generous to pay for my mother''s treatment, you were a good man. " Wen Wanrou said, turning to go back, "no, I''m going to explain it to you."


    Muqiu pulls her. Under the influence of inertia, wenwanrou is pulled into her arms by Muqiu. Meanwhile, her small mouth is held by Muqiu.


    She was stunned at that time, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    Mu Qiu only stayed on her lips for two seconds. After taking back her mouth, she said, "look, I''ll kiss you for the first time if I don''t agree. Isn''t that bad?"


    After wenwanrou reacts, her face turns red instantly. She lowers her head in shame and buries her whole body in Muqiu''s arms. At this time, she only felt her heart beat faster and her face was as hot as a fever.


    "It''s just... It''s not the first kiss..."


    Mu autumn a Leng, eyebrow subconscious wrinkle.


    "The first kiss... That day at the gate of the hospital... I gave it to you."


    Remembering the scene that she chased out of the hospital that night when she first saw her, Mu Qiu''s eyebrows stretched out again. Then she touched her head with a smile and led her hand to the staff building.


    Wenwanrou went into the building to find the teacher to submit the task. Muqiu stood outside the door and smoked against the wall. Passers-by would subconsciously take a look at him, and then immediately withdraw their eyes timidly, just like Muqiu when he was in high school.


    When wenwanrou came out, Muqiu took her to her villa.


    It was noon, and the villa was not quiet because several girls were preparing lunch. Led by Sophie, Lanling and Ji Yanran are fighting for her. After half a day''s cultivation, they seem to have recovered and look better than before.


    They didn''t escape from what happened last night. After all, they didn''t look up. In today''s society, girls are very bold and brave. It''s because of love that they are so brave to devote themselves. Sophie actually likes the two sisters. Although it''s strange to share her man, it''s just a little bit better to get used to it, After all, who makes her so strong as a man? She can''t be satisfied by herself. It''s wonderful to have more sisters to share.


    So Muqiu hasn''t made a move yet. The three of them can get along well with each other. They are even trying to figure out how to clean up Muqiu in the evening when they are cooking. In addition, they also apologized to Sophie, saying that yesterday was actually intentional. They had planned to drink more of her and Muqiu, and then forced Muqiu to go to bed. But they didn''t expect that they all drank too much, only Muqiu didn''t drink too much.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the result is the same.


    Sophie is also very helpless, and she has already accepted these lovely girls in her heart.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, the three of them came out of the kitchen. They were just about to say hello to Muqiu. Then they hit the gentle and soft around Muqiu. Lanling and Ji Yanran''s tender eyes immediately changed, but Sophie was not surprised. She said hello to wenwanrou with a smile.


    They both asked Sophie, "do you know Sophie?"


    Sophie nodded, and then Muqiu said: "her name is wenwanrou, sophomore, your sister, is also my friend and Sophie."


    "Hello, my name is wenwanrou. You can call me by my name instead of Xuejie." Gentle and polite way, she has always been a very modest and polite girl.


    Lan Ling and Ji Yanran look at each other in secret, and instantly get to each other''s idea... A Sophie is not finished, this is a strong enemy!


    There is a long way to go to compete for favor


    With the help of Sophie, wenwanrou soon got together with the other two girls and joined them in the kitchen. After a while, several dishes with perfect color, fragrance and flavor were served one after another. Later, wenwanrou made great efforts. Her cooking skills were the best among the girls present. After all, she helped her mother do housework when she was very young, and cooking was also easy.


    Everyone is chatting and laughing while eating, and the atmosphere is also lively. Last night''s events have never been mentioned, and everyone knows it. Moreover, the relationship has been implicitly acquiesced to each other, and there is no need to say some things too clearly. As for other people''s eyes, since the girls dare to do so, they have never thought of regret. For them, if they miss Muqiu, they will regret for a lifetime.


    Lanling likes to play with her mobile phone when she is eating. She is suddenly surprised and says, "male god, you went to the campus forum."


    "Yes."


    Muqiu didn''t respond much. He had already guessed what it was, and wenwanrou had guessed it, but other girls didn''t know it. Now they came to Lanling and looked at her mobile phone screen. A post on the top of the forum said that Muqiu had just confronted Li Donglai and others, as well as high-definition pictures and complete videos. They completely opened Muqiu''s door and got out of the car, Then he was surrounded by Li Donglai. Then the people Li Donglai brought knelt down and gave Li Donglai a blow. The process of taking him away was recorded.


    The blogger posted anonymously, and there were some small details about Muqiu''s black background, which could be seen by the discerning people. It was in the black Muqiu, and the people who followed the posts were very careful to speak. Obviously, combined with the freshmen''s speech, we are completely afraid of going to Muqiu, but there are also many people who have been supporting Muqiu, including more girls and more men. Their supporting remarks are also very reasonable and convincing.


    Two groups of people in the forum began to tear force, but there is no particularly fierce speech, Xu is afraid to be seen by Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 202

    "It''s too much. It''s obvious that they are looking for trouble for you, and then they are scared away by you. How can they black you for no reason? It''s too much!" The blue spirit is not good, and the cheek is high.


    Ji Yanran frowned and said, "I''ll go to the Director Secretary to talk about it later. They won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Sophie asked Muqiu, "who are they?"


    "Fart big matter, don''t care, eat first, later, we go to see a new year party, I''ll make delicious food for you when you come back."


    "Delicious?"


    "Yes


    "Since I ate the food you cooked, nothing else can enter my mouth any more."


    "You''ve got to be responsible for your mouth."


    We all know Mu Qiu''s ability. Seeing that he doesn''t care, they don''t talk much. They continue to eat while chatting and look forward to his evening party.


    "By the way, is the last stop of muqingcheng''s national tour going to be held soon?" Eating, Lanling suddenly raised this topic.


    Mu Qiu thought it over in his heart. It''s true. My sister''s national concert tour has been going on for more than a month, and it''s the last stop in three days. It''s located in the bird''s nest in Beijing, which is the national stadium that can accommodate 100000 people. There''s no one else in the country who can apply for this venue to hold a concert except Mu Qingcheng, Other people don''t have that ability.


    Ji Yanran said: "I remember that the pre-sale tickets have been sold for a long time. It is said that 10000 pre-sale tickets were sold on the same day, but they were robbed in less than five minutes. The ticket selling platform almost collapsed. The remaining 90000 tickets have been sold out one after another these days, and I managed to get a front row ticket. "


    Lan Ling asked her: "only one?"


    Ji Yanran shrugged: "at the beginning, I planned to go alone. I didn''t have a boyfriend at that time, and the ticket was hard to rob. You don''t know the appeal of fans of the goddess of Qing City."


    "Well, I really want to see the concert of goddess. I spent my summer vacation abroad, but I never had the chance to go. What a pity." Lan Ling said, Wei qubaba looked at Mu Qiu: "male God ~"


    Sophie also looked at Mu Qiu: "husband, do you want to see it?"


    Wenwanrou doesn''t speak, but her eyes are a little strange. She still remembers that Mu Qiu said that he knew Mu Qingcheng when she was in the musical instrument shop... She doesn''t know how to know Mu Qingcheng, but how many tickets should be ok?


    To be honest, although she doesn''t pursue stars, the name of Mu Qingcheng is really too famous. Her works are too classic and famous. Even wenwanrou has seen most of them, so she is very interested in her concert.


    Muqiu said casually, "well, let''s go and see it then. I''ll get some tickets for you."


    "Yes


    "Long live my husband!"


    "I love you so much, MUA ~!"


    The three girls come together to kiss Mu Qiu. This scene makes Wen Wanrou dumbfounded, and Sophie and others react that Wen Wanrou is present, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    Muqiu didn''t explain anything. He asked Wen Wanrou, "are you going?"


    "Can I..."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    "Good." She nodded, her heart full of joy.


    Blue and white university has a large open-air venue, the overall structure is semi surrounded, is used to hold some large-scale activities, can accommodate 10000 people. Although there are only more than 3000 freshmen in this class, considering that there are so many teachers and students in the school, besides freshmen, there will be many old students and teachers to watch. In this way, it is necessary to have a large enough venue.


    After all, blue and white university is the top university in China. No matter what it does, its appearance is big enough.


    After dinner, people flocked to the venue. At seven o''clock, the huge venue was already three-quarters full, and many students were on their way. The party was held at 7:30 on time, and everyone didn''t want to miss the annual grand event.


    The lights in the meeting hall were bright, and the school issued fluorescent sticks to the students. There were all kinds of colorful ones. According to the different performances on the stage, sometimes the lights were deliberately turned off for a while. At this time, the role of the fluorescent sticks appeared. Thousands of fluorescent sticks are waved at the same time, the good-looking ones don''t want to, just like the singing of big stars.


    When Mu Qiu took all the girls to the venue, it was already more than seven o''clock. There were a large number of people sitting in the venue. There were a lot of people, a lot of people coming and going.


    Mu Qiu scratched his face when he saw this. He didn''t resist the bustling environment, but when he saw so many people, he said: "I''m afraid there are no seats."


    Lan Ling said: "don''t panic, if they go ahead of time to occupy the position, the fairies of the second company are all here, let''s go directly."


    Although the military training is over, the fairies have forged a deep revolutionary friendship during the military training, and they only drank wine yesterday. It can be said that they have a sisterhood like Bijin Jian, so it''s no use taking a seat.


    Lanling led everyone into the meeting. Muqiu was at the back. He put his hands in his pants pocket and walked forward with a leisurely pace. His face was calm, not happy or sad, not excited by the high atmosphere of the scene. After the people in front noticed him, they all quickly dodged a road, looking at Mu Qiu with deep fear.


    Lan Ling and others have noticed this. They have a worried look at Mu Qiu for fear that he will be angry. But Sophie doesn''t care and hugs Mu Qiu''s arm happily.


    All the way to tangguogei''s position in advance, it''s a middle position. It''s a very good position to have a panoramic view of every corner of the big stage. When they come here, they see the fairies of Tangguo and other two companies, even ye Shiyun. But the atmosphere here is not very good, because they are arguing with another group of people at this time.


    There were some male gods, some of them sitting in a row with a rogue look on their faces.


    "You say there are people here, there are people here? Why didn''t we see it? "


    "Someone? There are ghosts


    "Don''t be a dog in the manger. It''s not your seat."


    "There are not enough seats. What''s the matter with you occupying so many seats?"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with Muqiu. We are not afraid of him."


    Tang Guo was very angry. Originally, they were together and took five seats for mu Qiu and his party in advance. However, the five senior students came up and asked if there was anyone. Tang Guo politely told them that someone would come right away. Then they sat down and yelled some excessive words. Their attitude was very bad.


    Ye Shiyun frowned slightly. She was a little unhappy. However, as soon as she got up, she saw Mu Qiu and others walking by, and immediately took back her steps.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    In the roaring noise, the five students with very different attitudes suddenly heard a very clear voice, clear enough to ring directly in their mind, which made their hair stand up straight and their backs cool.

 Chapter 203

    Several boys'' necks, such as perennial rusty gears without oil, twist back. When they see Mu Qiu smiling at them, they shiver.


    Tang Guo rushed to Mu Qiu''s side, naturally hugged one of his arms, pointed to the five men and said, "Mu Qiu, they are not reasonable. This is clearly the seat we stand for you. When they come, they will be robbed. It''s too bad!"


    The boys stood up in fear and nervousness. Facing Mu Qiu, they only felt great pressure. They opened their mouths to explain, but they didn''t know what to say. At last, they gritted their teeth and stamped their feet, turned around and ran away. On the way, they bumped into several classmates, causing a lot of scolding.


    Tang Guo curled his mouth: "it''s so fast, good advice."


    Lan Ling said with a smile: "now Muqiu is in school, but people are afraid of others. Do they dare not run faster?"


    Several people took their seats one after another, and Muqiu naturally became the focus in the eyes of the girls. They all came together to ask questions, mostly about the event on the forum. Muqiu didn''t explain too much and just said a few words. However, wenwanrou, who followed Muqiu, was a little flustered when she saw that Muqiu was surrounded by so many girls and was so popular, Think of in the villa Mu autumn was in addition to Sophie two sister kiss, and Sophie has no opinion, she suddenly gave birth to a bold idea.


    When the students came, dozens of soldiers in camouflage also appeared. They were all instructors who led the training during the military training. Ye Cunxin and he Chenguang were also there. In addition to attending the freshmen''s party, they also came to maintain the order of the scene. After all, there are so many people at the scene, it''s easy to get into trouble if you don''t pay attention to them. It''s necessary for them to be present.


    After the atmosphere stabilized and quieted down a lot, at about 7:30, the curtain opened on the stage, and two hosts, a man and a woman, dressed in gorgeous costumes, came out. The beautiful men and women had beautiful voices. Blue and white university has set up a number of disciplines, of course, there are broadcasting and hosting major, although not as professional as the media college, which specializes in this kind of major, but it is absolutely not bad.


    In addition to being good-looking, their beautiful voice is a major feature of the students majoring in broadcasting and hosting. Over the years, when there is such an activity and a host is needed, they are all selected from the broadcasting and hosting major.


    "Good evening, students, teachers, leaders and instructors. Welcome to the New Year Party of blue and white university. I''m Li Lei, the host."


    "I''m the host, Han Meimei."


    "Good evening, everyone!"


    There was a burst of applause, followed by the host''s simple opening speech, and then ushered in the first program. The whole party will last two hours until 9:30 p.m. with 28 programs, including walk shows, songs, dances, martial arts performances and so on.


    The first program at the beginning is a singing program. A second-line band specially invited by the school is a rock band. The drummers are hard at beating the drum in front of them. Other musicians are also hard at making the instruments in their hands emit exuberant rhythm. The lead singer is even more emotional and roars with the microphone. Even if the sound breaks, he doesn''t care.


    What they sing is a rock song, which is very popular now. It has to be said that their performance was very infectious. As the opening of the evening party, it was very suitable, which immediately aroused the mood of the whole audience. In addition, the popularity of this song is very high. When singing to Gao, many people are shouting in unison and waving the fluorescent stick in their hands. The whole venue is haunted in a kind of passionate atmosphere.


    After a passionate rock and roll, the band came to an end. A band composed of seniors and sisters in the school came out. They sang a folk song. After their own adaptation, there was less lyricism and more emotional outburst, Let the students who have just experienced a wave of rock and roll cool down a little, but also maintain a high enough enthusiasm.


    After the performance, they did not forget to promote their band. The host came out to tease them, and then ushered in the following program.


    Dance, stand up crosstalk, martial arts performance, beauty show... All kinds of performances emerge in endlessly. The cheers of the students are higher and higher, and they don''t feel tired at all.


    "It''s a good dance. They seem to belong to the crystal dance club."


    "Thomas big swing, super handsome, I''ll add this club later."


    "The little sister dances very well. The thief is handsome!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, this fat man seems to be a freshman this year, right? Xiangsheng is right. "


    "I laugh to death. Ha ha ha ha, this fat man is so cute."


    "Wow, it''s so strong. Do you split bricks with empty hands?"


    "Is it a real brick? And that tile, it just smashes on the head? What are you doing


    "I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, it''s a pleasure to watch."


    "It seems that it''s called Xingguang Guoshu club. I like it countless times. Go back to that club and have a look."


    "Oh, oh, oh! It''s coming! It''s coming! Here come the beauties of Qingya garden


    "Qingya garden is the only club full of girls in the school. Each club is white, beautiful, big legged and professional. Every year''s party is one of the most interesting programs."


    "What a big leg! Er, no, this chest is really long... Bah, I still won''t say... "


    "I want to add! I want to add! So many beauties


    "You can pull it down. People don''t want men, just women."


    "I''ve left my saliva behind. That girl is so beautiful."


    On the stage, the two girls walk from both ends of the stage, first facing each other, then turning to face the audience in the middle of the stage, all the way to the end of the stage, putting on a provocative posture, and finally turning back. They all wear gorgeous costumes, or charming Gothic dresses, or antique classical cheongsam. Boys cheering wave after wave, enthusiasm is about to be ignited to the highest point.


    Mu Qiu is used to seeing all kinds of beauties and has little interest in the girls on the stage. He can see through the essence of their heavy makeup at a glance. Although it''s on the high level, it''s not as good as the girls around him. It''s better to go back and play with Sophie Lan Ling Ji.


    When this program is going on, the girls around Muqiu will show a look of disdain from time to time, and then nervously look at Muqiu. When they see his indifferent face, they are all relieved. They think that a group of little bitches are smashing, and they want to seduce my husband (male god). Let''s dream!


    After this program, there will be no highlights in the following programs. After 8:30, many students are in a state of lack of interest, but even if the next program is not interesting, they still don''t leave, because the news released by the school says that the invited big star hasn''t appeared yet, and they are all looking forward to it.


    At the end of another program, the host came out to announce.


    "The handsome guys just now played the guitar very well."


    "Yes, I saw a few schoolgirls screaming below."


    "Ha ha, then the next program is the welfare of boys, because the next performer is a beautiful woman."


    "She''s not a student in our school, but she''s very famous in the entertainment industry."


    "As for who it is, please see it with your own eyes."


    "Please enjoy the next performance - the short wind of spring.".

 Chapter 204

    The red curtain slowly opened, and the whole audience fell into the darkness lasting for two seconds. The dark green light beam hit the center of the stage, reflecting a delicate figure. It was a woman wearing a grass green antique dress. She was petite, with soft facial features, slender eyebrows, thin red lips, and small nose. Every place had the charm of a classical woman, It makes her look like a lady from ancient times.


    Her long skirt is dragging on the stage. She holds a crystal clear short Xiao in her left hand. The short Xiao is small and exquisite, which matches her overall temperament. When she walked slowly to the center of the stage, the whole audience was immersed in the long silence. Everyone was amazed by the girl''s temperament. They were looking forward to her performance, and the girl certainly would not let them down.


    The girl holds Xiaoxiao in her little hands and puts her on her lips. Her eyes are slightly closed, but she doesn''t make a sound. It seems that she is looking for a feeling. At this time, many people in the audience have recognized this person, and they shout out in surprise.


    "It''s children''s fun!"


    "It''s really her!"


    "Children''s fun? What''s the fun of children? "


    "That talented songwriter in the entertainment industry, it is said that she is only 22 years old this year, and many popular songs were made by her when she was in college."


    "Can she play the flute?"


    "You don''t understand. Although Tongqu is good at composing lyrics and music, she is generally recognized as good at playing Xiao. Even the vice president of Huaxia Music Association has publicly praised her."


    "This is a big shot. I didn''t expect that the school invited her."


    "Is she the star of the school?"


    "Didn''t you say the last word? Why did you come out so early?"


    "Maybe the atmosphere is low. Let her come out ahead of time."


    "Xu, stop talking. She''s going to start."


    A soft note comes out from the short melody, and then it turns into a soft melody and comes into the ears of all the people present. At this moment, people feel as if they are bathed in the spring breeze. They feel comfortable all over. They can''t help but close their eyes and feel the soft melody wholeheartedly.


    The girls around Muqiu can''t help but immerse themselves in the soft music. At this time, Muqiu looks at the girl on the stage with a slightly unexpected expression.


    Wenwanrou obviously recognized her. She came to Muqiu''s ear and said, "it''s the girl we met in the musical instrument shop today."


    "Well, and it''s the same song we''ve heard." Muqiu road.


    At this time, the children''s interest and temperament in the music industry have changed a lot. When Mu Qiu saw her before, she was a young girl. Now she is an old-fashioned lady. Just standing there, she has an intoxicating charm, attracting countless boys to bow down. And that song is beautiful, let people listen to intoxicated, until the sound gradually passed away, they can''t forget for a long time.


    At the end of the song, children''s fun bows to everyone on the stage with a smile, and then goes back to the background with a slightly brisk step. It can be seen that she is very satisfied with her performance and in a good mood.


    The curtain was pulled up again, the host appeared again, and people in the audience were still intoxicated with the sound.


    "That''s very nice."


    "It''s a classical musical instrument that has been handed down from ancient times to the present in China. It''s so beautiful."


    "Although Xiao is a minority instrument nowadays, its characteristics can not be denied, especially the Xiao sound played by professional people like children''s interest. It''s really beautiful."


    "Good! Good to hear


    "Brother, can''t you express your admiration with a few meaningful poems? Just a "nice" sentence? How did you get into blue and white


    ¡°6666666£¡¡±


    "... you won."


    The next program starts soon. Mu Qiu takes her eyes away from the stage, takes out her mobile phone to open wechat, and sends a message for today''s newly added children''s fun: "Xiao blows well."


    The other party may be playing mobile phone, she seconds back to Mu Xiao.


    "Ah, you hear me?"


    Then he said, "I thought you were not interested in the party."


    Mu Qiu: "watch with friends."


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your praise. By the way, where are you now? I''ll go and see it with you. "


    "You''re interested, too?"


    "At least I just graduated from university. I''m still young. Why can''t I be interested? What''s more, there''s a big surprise in the end. I can''t miss it. "


    "On the side of seat 55 in row 7... What''s the big surprise?"


    "Then you''ll know."


    At the end of the conversation, Tong Qu didn''t reveal the so-called big surprise to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu didn''t ask much. After putting away her mobile phone, she put her attention back on the stage.


    Ten minutes later, a figure came out of the crowd. She was wearing a black T-shirt and jeans, which was exactly what Mu Qiu was wearing when she saw her today. She was also wearing a mask. Maybe she was afraid of being recognized and watched. After she came over, she couldn''t recognize Mu Qiu and Wen Wanrou, so she went over to pat Mu Qiu''s shoulder and winked at him.


    All the girls look at her and then at Muqiu. Their intuition tells them that this is another beautiful girl... How come there are so many beautiful girls around Muqiu?


    Muqiu didn''t care about their eyes. He turned to look at a boy behind him and handed him a thousand yuan, saying: "buy your seat."


    The boy was stunned at that time. He didn''t react until five seconds later. He quickly stood up with a smiling face and said, "no, no, it''s my honor that you can see my seat. Just sit, just sit."


    Finish saying to run, that posture, seem to be for fear of Mu autumn to plug money to him.


    Mu Qiu is a little sad. The boy doesn''t seem to be afraid of him, so he is probably his admirer.


    Tut Tut, the consequence of too much charm.


    After sitting down, Tong Qu said to Mu Qiu, "you are quite charming."


    Mu Qiu picks eyebrows: "of course."


    The eyes of other girls are still gathered on that girl''s face. From time to time, they take another look at Mu Qiu, as if waiting for an explanation.


    Mu Qiu gives Tong Qu a look, and she immediately understands. She secretly pulls down her mask to face the public. When the delicate and lovely little face comes out, the girls are surprised. She has no idea that Tong Qu, who has just come down from the stage, will suddenly come here.


    "My God, is it childlike fun?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Are you friends with Muqiu?"


    "It''s very nice of you to blow Xiao shizai! I like this classical music best


    "I like your songs very much. Can you sign it for me?"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let others find her, or you will be miserable."


    "Yeah, yeah, keep it down, keep it down."


    When a big star sits by her side, the girls are more excited. They chat with each other with children''s fun and feel dull about the performance on the stage. Children''s fun soon becomes one with everyone. Everyone is very cheerful and easy to establish friendship. After all, they all have a common "good friend" Mu Qiu.


    The party is coming to an end. Before that, some people leave the audience one after another. They think that children''s fun is the big star invited by the school, and they also think that children''s fun performance is very good, but that''s it. Next, there''s nothing to see, and their enthusiasm has gradually cooled down. Instead of wasting their time here, they''d rather go back and play a few King games.


    At this time, the finale of the program finally came. The two hosts who came on stage again changed their calm and calm before. Their expressions were full of excitement and excitement, and even their voice was trembling, as if they had just seen something that made them extremely surprised.

 Chapter 205

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am really... Very, very excited now!"


    "Yes, it''s not just him, but I''m very excited, because we''ve just seen someone we can''t believe anyway!"


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I even felt like I was dreaming!"


    "No, even if we see it with our own eyes, we still feel like we are dreaming."


    The excited incoherent appearance of the two hosts easily aroused the curiosity of the audience. Many people who were about to leave also stopped and cast curious eyes on the stage.


    Who is it? Can make the host excited like this?


    Although one of the role of the host is to adjust the atmosphere of the scene, they often need to play the role of clowns, but now their performance is not like pretending, because they are professional. For example, they have stuttered when they speak, which is a professional mistake that will never appear. But now they are totally unconscious, just full of excitement.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. They are excited. Maybe they saw some big stars."


    "But haven''t children''s fun been performed? Is there another performance?"


    "It doesn''t exist. They don''t see childlike fun. They can''t be excited like this."


    "Is there a big star? Isn''t childlike fun the last big star of the school


    "The next program is the final one. I have a hunch that it must be a big surprise."


    "Damn, I''m so nervous. Let''s start! Who is it? "


    "Melon seed drinks are sold in the front row, and spicy strips are set up in the front row..."


    "Hey, there''s something strange in it!"


    The atmosphere, which was originally silent because of some low-level programs, suddenly came alive again. Everyone was looking forward to the last program and was filled with great curiosity.


    Sophie and they are also talking. Tang Guo asks if there are any big stars in children''s fun.


    Tong Qu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve met several second - and third tier bands and singers backstage. They are also stars. But since the school says that the final event is a big star, it must be more than that. Anyway, I haven''t seen them. Or maybe I left backstage before the man arrived


    Mu Qiu said: "don''t be curious. You can see it right away."


    He doesn''t have much interest in it. Stars are beautiful and unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are no different from ordinary people in his eyes.


    In the comments and expectations of countless people, the host said two words excitedly, and then walked to both sides, shouting in an excited voice: "please use the warmest applause to welcome our international star Mu! Tilt! City


    The original noisy venue fell into a long silence when the host''s voice fell. When the scene fell into darkness and the red curtain slowly opened, everyone''s expression solidified. Rao shimuqiu couldn''t help staring.


    A bunch of red light cuts through the night sky and hits the center of the stage. A person is shrouded in the red light. She is wearing a purple evening dress, and her slender body shows a golden proportion under the background of the evening dress. The front is 36d, the middle and small waist, and the back is round hips, which is the most beautiful S-shaped curve. Even the champion of Weimi will be eclipsed in front of her.


    A pair of summer cool high-heeled shoes with the same purple color are stepped on under the long leg of more than one meter. The heels are not too high, but they still match her height, which makes many men feel ashamed.


    And compared to her figure, her face is the most eye-catching.


    Under the reddish light, two strands of her chestnut Wavy long hair are draped on her shoulders, and the others are scattered behind her head. She is wearing a purple gold crown on her head, just like a noble princess. Her white and delicate face is a standard melon seed face, a pair of charming and infinite Danfeng eyes, a tall and small Qiong nose in the middle, and red lips in the bottom, Her facial features are like Prometheus poured out all the beautiful sculptures, like a "charm" of the collective, people can''t help but fall in love with her at a glance.


    She is China''s first superstar, the world-class queen of heaven - Mu Qingcheng.


    Her appearance made the whole audience fall into a long silence, but she didn''t care about it. Her red lips were slightly curved, her face was with an indifferent and friendly smile, and she walked step by step to the front of the stage under the cover of fluorescence. Then the light was bright, and everyone just felt a twinkle in front of their eyes, and then there was a voice that made their heart tremble.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mu Qingcheng. I''m very glad to meet you. I''m also very glad to be able to attend this new year''s Party of blue and white university to perform for you. Tell me, are you happy? "


    Then she turned her head slightly to the audience, put her right hand to her ear and made a listening appearance.


    This charming voice has the magic power to make people feel uneasy. She is the only one in the world who can make it, and no one can imitate it. Her voice is the most beautiful, her singing is the most beautiful, and no one in the world can match her.


    All of them recovered under the wonderful voice. They were shocked with their faces. With their mouths wide open, they felt their tongues knotted. They couldn''t say a word for a long time. They could only dance to express their turbulent heart.


    Finally, someone called out the first excited voice.


    "Goddess!!! The goddess ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It was the voice of a male classmate. He seemed to be shouting with the greatest strength. His voice was full of strength and hoarseness.


    And with his beginning, people''s mood is finally out of control, the shouts sounded together, the shouts wave after wave.


    "The goddess of the fallen city!"!!!! I love you


    "I love you!!! Goddess, I love you


    "It''s Mu Qingcheng! It''s muqingcheng! My goddess! I am a goddess


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "The school invited her! I invited her here! "


    "Give me a pinch! Let me know it''s not a dream


    Click!


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Pain! My fingers are broken! But I am so happy! That''s my goddess! My goddess


    "I never thought that I was lucky enough to see the goddess in my heart so close! Even if I die now, it''s worth it


    "Goddess, I love you


    "Blue and white, I love you! Principal, I love you! You have invited my goddess


    "At the beginning, I was still hesitating between blue and white and Peking University. Now I don''t have any hesitation at all! Long live blue and white


    "If blue and white had released the news that there was a goddess performing in the New Year party, more than 90% of the candidates who reached the mark line would have chosen blue and white!"


    "My heart is going to explode! Ah, ah, ah, ah! I''m so excited!! ".

 Chapter 206

    The whole venue, nearly 10000 people, was detonated in a flash. People are crazy, whether teachers or students are the same, they shout, roar, leaning forward, trying to get closer to their goddess, and the instructors also stay around the stage at the moment of muqingcheng''s appearance, in order to prevent all kinds of possible accidents.


    Sophie and other women are also fans of muchcheng. They are deeply shocked and can''t extricate themselves at this time. Even their childishness has only come back for a long time.


    She murmured, "no? How capable is blue and white? She was invited here? "


    Mu Qiu''s eyes are fixed on the beauty on the stage. It''s a long time since I met my sister last time, but he is not the man he is now. After crossing, it was the first time for him to see his sister so close, with her perfect figure, beautiful face and magical voice. She was the embodiment of beauty and the goddess of all men.


    Mu Qiu has reason to believe that as long as she hooks her fingers, there will be no man she can''t handle in the world, but just such a woman, who can believe that... She used to cry and quarrel to marry her brother?


    After the journey, Mu Qiu and his elder sister called, sent text messages, and saw her sister''s video on TV and computer. At that time, he didn''t think it was anything but that her elder sister was really a beautiful woman. But now when he first met Rao Shi, he was as determined as him, and he was stunned for a few seconds.


    In terms of body shape and face, sister, little aunt and little aunt are of the same level, but they each have their own good qualities. Little mom has a detached temperament. It''s hard to find a woman with better temperament than little mom in the world. The little aunt is valiant and has long legs that make men ashamed. Sister is enchanting, as long as she is where she is, she is the most shining star - no one!


    Mu Qiu looks at Mu Qingcheng on the stage, and his eyes don''t blink. Mu Qingcheng, who was still listening, suddenly raises his eyes and looks this way. The charming Danfeng eyes are firmly fixed on him, interweaving and overlapping with his eyes.


    At this moment, two people''s eyes at the same time flash a strange luster, Muqiu expression unchanged, and the smile on muqingcheng''s face is more obvious.


    She took the microphone and yelled, "thank you for liking me so much, but you haven''t told me. Did you have a good time tonight?"


    "Happy! happy! Happy


    There was a tsunami like cry from the audience. Everyone''s voice overlapped. In response to muqingcheng, they were shouting their own voice with the greatest strength.


    Every star will have a certain fan base, more or less, and the cohesion of fans is also one of the important standards to measure the strength of a star. Domestic fans have countless fans, but the stars with such strong cohesion of fans only have muqingcheng.


    She waved to people with a smile: "do you want to be happier?"


    "Yes! Yes! Think


    "Shall I sing to you?"


    "Good


    The cheers were deafening. Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement and excitement. Even the fairies around Mu Qiu could not help but follow the excitement in their hearts. Children''s interest was no exception. Although she was often known as a talented woman in the entertainment circle, she was far behind Mu Qingcheng no matter in appearance or talent, and she always regarded Mu Qingcheng as her idol, Because all of Mu Qingcheng''s songs are composed by herself. She is ashamed of her talent and yearns for it.


    A few younger sister see Mu autumn Leng Leng looking at the stage motionless, think he is too surprised, then voice laugh at him.


    "Muqiu, you didn''t expect that, did you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen Mu Qiu show such an expression."


    "It''s also a matter of course. After all, no one thought that the school could invite Mu goddess."


    "Let''s go to her for a autograph later, OK? I like her so much


    "Mu Qiu, are you also a fan of Mu goddess?"


    Mu autumn listens to their words, smoked to smoke corner of mouth, some unnatural way: "calculate is."


    "Let''s go to the goddess and get her autograph later, OK? She has openly expressed that she likes your piano music very much, and she calls you a god of men! " Sophie said excitedly.


    Others are puzzled: "what piano music?"


    Sophie was stunned, and then remembered that Muqiu had played "to Qingcheng". So far, not many people know that it was him who played it. Just as he wanted to explain, he heard the sound of muqingcheng again on the stage.


    "Today, I''ve prepared a special song for you. This song is written by me, but it''s not composed by me. And so far, I''ve never sung this song in public."


    Mu Qingcheng''s face with a playful smile, seems to be expecting the audience to be surprised, and the audience''s response is very simple - shock, shock, in addition to shock, or shock.


    "The goddess''s new song?"


    "Ah! I''m going high! I''m so excited! "


    "I was lucky to be the first audience to hear the goddess''s new song! What a pleasure


    "The goddess wrote her own words and composed her own music in all her songs, because she didn''t like other people''s words and songs, but this time she used other people''s songs. What does that mean?"


    "It shows that the song has been affirmed by the goddess, at least the quality will not be inferior to that of the goddess''s own music."


    "Which composer is favored by the goddess? It can blow for a lifetime


    "I can''t wait to hear the goddess''s new song! Come on, goddess! I love you


    Amidst the thunderous cheers, Mu Qingcheng''s vision swept through the large crowd. After a short pause, he said, "as you all know, all the songs I sing are my own words and songs. This time, I use other people''s songs because this song is very important to me, And it''s one of my favorite songs - none. I know everyone is curious about what this song is, but I can guarantee that although you haven''t heard the finished song, you must have heard it. "


    Then she winked playfully: "but here I want to sell a pass, don''t tell you the name of the song, but you don''t have to worry, because the original author of the song is here, and among you, he is watching me with you. I will join him in this performance to present my new song to you. "


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately surprised the audience.


    "The author of the goddess''s new song?"


    "Among us? Is it our classmate? "


    "What doesn''t exist must have come to support the goddess."


    "It may also be that I have agreed with the goddess to perform together for a long time."


    "Whoever it is, I''m going to explode now!"


    In the audience, Mu Qiu had a bad feeling, and then felt the evil look from Mu Qingcheng''s eyes.


    She hooked her mouth and said, "now, will you come and shout his name with me? His name is -- "


    "Mu! Autumn.

 Chapter 207

    When the word "Muqiu" came to everyone''s ears through the sound, the scene fell into a long silence again. People''s expressions regained their disbelief and felt confused about the name.


    And the most ignorant force is undoubtedly a group of fairies around Muqiu. They look at Muqiu in consternation, and they don''t react to what''s going on. Muqiu''s face is full of tears and laughter. His sister''s sudden appearance has been unexpected to him, not to mention that she deliberately wants to show off.


    This elder sister always likes to do things. With her character, even if she confesses to Muqiu in front of the world, Muqiu will not have the slightest accident, because for her, fame, fans, wealth, everything is not important, not as important as her brother.


    In the silent gaze of countless people, he sat on the table motionless, the stage of Mu Qingcheng once again playful blink of an eye, said: "Mu Qiu classmate, want me to pick you up?"


    She said that she was about to step down, which frightened the soldiers guarding the stage. The fans can do anything when they are excited. Mu Qingcheng has a different identity. They dare not let Mu Qingcheng step down at will. There are so many people present, but mu Qingcheng is just a weak woman. If the fans are excited to do anything, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    Fortunately, Mu Qiu stood up in the next second, and Mu Qingcheng stopped, which made the soldiers feel relieved.


    In the eyes of countless people, Mu Qiu stepped down the stairs and stepped onto the stage step by step. During the whole process, he was bathed in people''s eyes full of horror and disbelief. The whole scene was immersed in silence, so silent that people in the front row could even hear his clear footsteps when he stepped onto the stage.


    Mu Qiu came to Mu Qingcheng step by step, and didn''t stop until she was one meter in front of her. After crossing, he is the first time to face his sister so close, so beautiful, so charming, so... Brother Kong.


    "Mu Mu, do you miss my sister?" She covered the mini microphone on her collar and asked Mu Qiu with a smile. Her voice was deliberately lowered. No one could hear her except Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu''s back to the audience, people can''t see his face, he whispered: "how do you come?"


    "I miss you. I arrived in Beijing a few days ago. I''m preparing for the last concert of the national tour. I came to see you when I knew there was a new year party in your school." She was smiling and her face was full of happiness.


    Mu Qiu asked her: "how much is the entrance fee?"


    "No, I didn''t ask them for money."


    "Damn it, aren''t you very poor?"


    "It''s not a loss to see you."


    Mu Qiu smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "if you want to see me, you can see me at any time. I won''t hide from you."


    "Hum, just wait for the concert to be finished." Elder sister Tiantian smiles, then takes away her hand covering the microphone and says: "Muqiu, it''s a bit abrupt to call you up suddenly, but this performance can''t do without you. Surely you know which song I''m talking about? Would you like to finish the performance with me


    Said quite solemn, with the wedding master, finally also handed a small microphone Mu Qiu, obviously early preparation.


    Mu Qiu said to the microphone, "good."


    Simple and comprehensive, but set off a huge wave in the audience.


    Backstage, a group of people who had finished the performance were stunned, so were the staff. No matter what, they could see the goddess in their heart tonight. Rao Shimu Qingcheng had been on the stage for a while, and they still felt that it was not true.


    This new year''s party can be said to be the most vigorously held by blue and white university in all previous years. Even the president, vice president, secretary and other leaders of the university are here. At this time, they are sitting in a specially prepared lounge backstage, in which there is a TV, which is broadcasting all the scenes on the stage. The whole process of the party is recorded by a photographer specially arranged by the school, which will be sent back to the school''s official website and the school''s official microblog. At that time, the reputation of blue and white university will also soar.


    The reason is very simple, just because there is mu Qingcheng coming out tonight.


    At the table, the principal Dong Qinghua, the vice principal and the secretary were sitting, drinking tea while watching the live broadcast. The vice principal sighed: "old Dong, you are still good at it. Even muqingcheng has been invited."


    The Secretary echoed: "yes, with the reputation of muqingcheng, how many people don''t want to invite her to perform in the past. It''s said that her cheapest appearance fee is tens of millions, which is just the kind of showing her face. Old Dong, did you pay for her this time? "


    The vice principal said: "it doesn''t matter if we pay for it. Our school has developed well in recent years. We have plenty of money. If we invite you to muchcheng to give us a new year party performance, the benefits will far exceed the price we pay."


    The Secretary said, "after tonight, I''m afraid we''re going to crush Beida."


    Vice President: "ha ha, just think about it."


    After listening for a long time, the headmaster Dong Qinghua finally said, "no money."


    Two people together one Leng, surprised looking at him.


    "No money? So what did you do? "


    "Did it give her other advantages?"


    Dong Qinghua shakes his head: "it''s not good either."


    They were even more confused.


    "What''s going on? You didn''t spend money and didn''t give any benefit. Can you invite Mu Qingcheng here? "


    "Don''t be so careless with us, old Dong. Tell us what''s going on? Can''t she have to come by herself? "


    Dong Qinghua was silent for a long time, and then he said, "it''s really her who has to come..."


    They were completely confused and didn''t come back for a long time.


    At the same time, Mu Qingcheng''s visit to the New Year Party of blue and white university and his invitation to play a new song with Mu Qiu have also been posted on the Internet. The first people to get the news are the students of blue and white university. They saw it on the campus forum and didn''t believe it at first. But when they saw the picture of Mu Qingcheng on the stage, they were surprised, They can''t help disbelieving it.


    At present, one by one, they rushed to the venue of the New Year party like leopards in heat, for fear that they would not see the goddess later.


    I''m kidding. It''s a beautiful city! It''s hard to get a ticket for her concert! Her performance is hard to buy! Who can''t be excited to death?


    And those students who thought the performance was boring and left ahead of time were about to regret it. They ran towards the venue in frustration, hoping that the seats they had just left were still empty.


    At the same time, at the request of muqingcheng, the staff moved up a piano. Some students took pictures of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the same stage with trembling hands and sent them to microblog. It can be said that one stone stirred up a thousand waves.

 Chapter 208

    The microblog exploded, and the photos of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the same stage were pushed to the top of the microblog hot search list in just a few minutes. The amount of forwarding, comments, and likes kept soaring, which almost paralyzed the microblog for a time. Microblog staff to see the trend of background failure, at the beginning was surprised, and learned the reason is relieved.


    Things about muqingcheng can always attract such great attention, and Weibo staff are used to it.


    In the comment area, there is the wailing of netizens of salted fish everywhere!


    "My goddess! Why did you suddenly run to blue and white? "


    "Why did you come out all of a sudden without any news?"


    "What about the last concert in Beijing? Should the goddess be so absent-minded? "


    "I''m still waiting to see the concert at that time. I didn''t expect that the goddess would release some desserts first. It''s a surprise."


    "The biggest pain in my life is that I was in Beijing yesterday, but I have arrived in Shanghai today... If God gives me another chance, I must say three words to the boss who asked me to come to Shanghai for business trip: you son of a bitch!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! I''m a freshman of blue and white! Now in the scene of the blue and white New Year party! It''s so exciting! The moment the goddess came out, the whole audience went crazy! I''ve never experienced such a big scene


    "Blue and white freshmen + 1, the appearance of the goddess is unexpected, even before the school did not release the news, it''s amazing! If someone asks me what I have done in my life that I don''t regret the most, I must say that one of the things I have done in my life that I don''t regret the most is that I have become a blue and white freshman this year


    "Thank blue and white for giving me such a close look at my goddess!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, the one who chose Beida after the college entrance examination said he wanted to cry without tears."


    "With a smile on his face, his mother sells criticism in his heart."


    "I''m a dog! If blue and white released news earlier, there will be mu goddess performing in the New Year party! How can I choose other schools? "


    "Once there was an opportunity to see the goddess close in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. If God could give me another chance, I would say three words to my invited BeDa: I hate you!"


    "Calm down, three days later is the last stop of the goddess''s national tour. It doesn''t matter if we miss tonight. We still have a chance."


    "It''s hard to get a ticket for the goddess''s concert. It''s not so easy to get one."


    "Ha ha, I got one ahead of time. Although it''s in the back row, I''m satisfied with it!"


    "Envy the guys upstairs. I''ll sell them to you for ten thousand."


    "I''ll take 20000."


    "Fifty thousand for one go!"


    "Let''s all play! Tickets for the goddess concert! I won''t sell a hundred thousand! "


    "On the way to blue and white, the goddess is waiting for me!"


    "In other words, your attention is on the goddess. Does no one pay attention to my husband?"


    "The goddess''s new song has already made me want to play high. I didn''t expect to play with the male god. Do you want to be so exciting?"


    "Muqiu''s novels are well written. I know. It''s said that his acting skills are also good, but I''ve never heard of any music he has."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it, but the goddess said it was his song. There can''t be any mistake."


    "The goddess loves Muqiu''s ZX, and even called him God on Weibo! They are my two favorite stars! Don''t be too moved to see them on the same stage! "


    "Is Muqiu not a star?"


    "Not after today."


    "I have a hunch that Muqiu will be on fire."


    "Stay away, my God has been very angry."


    At the same time, with the popularity of microblog, on the stage of the blue and white university orientation party, Mu Qingcheng is shrouded by several strands of lights. Mu Qiu sits in front of the piano prepared by the staff, and his fingers caress the keys. Under the blessing of Shengji''s piano skills, he quickly adjusts his state, The whole person has once again entered the state of the unity of human and piano when playing in the venue today.


    From the time Mu Qingcheng called him to play together, he knew what music to play, and he was also curious about what kind of words Mu Qingcheng filled in for this song.


    Two people look back at the same time, eyes intertwined moment, has understood each other''s meaning. Mu Qiu nodded gently, then her eyes closed slightly, and the fingers caressing the piano keys fell gently.


    Everyone was surprised to find that this beautiful melody was so familiar in their ears, as if it had been lingering in their minds for several days. They could clearly call out the name of this song without thinking about it carefully.


    ¡ª¡ª"To the fallen city", a classic piano music that has caused a stir in a short time since it appeared on the Internet as a video. Few people know who the original author of this song is. Countless singers are reluctant to ask for a song from the original author. Many people like piano music because of this song.


    After today, the original author of this song will no longer be a mystery. How similar is the young man with a straight body, flat shoulders and flexible fingers on the piano keys on the stage to the young man with only a side face in the video?


    In people''s minds, the pictures of two people playing the piano gradually overlap. Finally, someone yelled out uncontrollably.


    "To the fallen city! It''s Muqiu! He is the original author of this song


    The screams of horror came one after another, but they didn''t last for long, because after the first wave of three consecutive melodies, Mu Qingcheng opened her mouth gently. As soon as she opened her mouth, she let everyone know what the real sounds of nature are.


    It''s the real sound of nature. It reverberates in people''s minds in the most direct way. At the moment when it rings, all the people present are deeply immersed in it. In the flexible melody, her singing is also flexible, just like the girl running and laughing in the field. The cheerful mood infects all the people present and makes them enjoy like the spring breeze.


    Muqiu''s finger is a little bit, and the sound of the turbulent soul changes from the chatter to the pleasant conversation. The music is fluent, cheerful and gorgeous. His right hand plays decorative notes and 16 minute notes lightly, which enlivens the melody, as if it were a girl''s bright and cheerful tone. His left hand plays decomposition chords smoothly, gently and kindly, as if Mu Qiu is constantly responding to the girl''s gossips.


    Mu Qingcheng''s singing is beating with the notes. Under the melodious and gentle melody, her singing has incomparable appeal, presenting a beautiful picture of a girl''s chin on a man''s shoulder and whispering softly.


    Muqiu''s fingers move faster and faster. At this moment, the music turns from light and melodious to gloomy and sad. Muqingcheng''s voice also shows a trace of melancholy and sadness. She lowers her eyes, sings and walks towards Muqiu with gentle steps.


    When the music is close to the end, she comes to Mu Qiu''s back, gently embraces Mu Qiu''s waist, puts her chin on his shoulder, closes her eyes and makes the song fade away.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, thunderous applause broke out.

 Chapter 209

    The extra circle of the moon tonight makes the dark night shine brightly. The moonlight spreads all over the earth. It hangs upside down in a lake, reflecting the silence and beauty of the two people walking by the lake.


    This lake used to be the dating Mecca of lovers in blue and white university. Every night, many lovers come here for a walk to talk about love, but today it is extra quiet, because after getting the news, they all rush to the New Year party. Although the party is over now, we are still immersed in the last perfect performance.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng stroll by the lake. His face is calm, which makes people can''t see what they think. Mu Qingcheng''s mouth is high, and her joy is written on her face. Whenever she sees her brother''s side face which looks very beautiful in the moonlight, her eyes will flash with the smart color of spirit.


    "Mu Mu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do you want to miss your sister?" Clearly is a big star of her, but with completely does not conform to their own little girl like tone, coquetry general to the people around her, let others can not imagine the words.


    Mu Qiu is very indifferent to this: "still become."


    The elder sister poked his waist and complained: "heartless little red guy, I don''t care for my elder sister at all. My elder sister came all the way to the capital to find you. You are so indifferent. My elder sister''s heart is aching, whimpering."


    Mu Qiu sighed helplessly: "can you stop calling little red guy? You are not from Shanghai stock market. It sounds strange."


    "Heartless little dead child."


    "... it''s better to call it little red guy. Besides, can you stop poking me in the waist? Why do you all love poking me so much? "


    A fierce look flashed in her sister''s eyes


    "..." Mu Qiu''s heart was cold. Her sister was a big vinegar jar. Although she had countless beauties around her, her sister didn''t know it. If she knew it, the vinegar jar would turn over every minute, and she would eat her little mother''s vinegar, not to mention other women?


    Sure enough, she immediately made a pathetic appearance: "whining, no wonder little red guy didn''t want his sister. It turned out that there were other dogs outside, whining..."


    While pretending to cry, she also looks up at Muqiu secretly. She is very sad. She has the title of Queen of film. When she plays, it''s called a professional. She cries when she says she cries. Her eyes are red. Tears seem to revolve in her eyes. Although she knows her sister is acting, Muqiu has to cooperate with her. Otherwise, the fake cry is likely to become real cry.


    He stopped, turned to embrace his sister, in her ear soft way: "miss you."


    Although the elder sister has numerous auras, she always looks like a child in front of herself. Although Mu Qiu doesn''t care on the surface, she really enjoys her sister''s coquetry in front of her.


    Hearing the little red guy comforting herself, her sister immediately smiles, her red eyes and tears disappear. She continues to poke Muqiu''s big waist and says: "little red guy, you can''t be absent from my sister''s concert three days later. My sister can leave you a program."


    Mu Qiu is stunned: "what?"


    "Just like today," she said


    "Lying trough, won''t it?"


    "Really, you are so good at playing the piano that you can perform with your sister again. My sister sings on the stage for several hours every time. She is tired and lonely. If you are here, no matter how long she sings, she won''t be tired. "


    "Are you still lonely? How many people cheered you


    "Well, no amount of them is better than one of you. It''s a good shower. You''ll be with your sister. "


    My elder sister is busy with her career all the year round, but she seldom asks for her. In the past, she was incompetent and incompetent, but now she can''t let them down any more. She just performs on stage with her elder sister. Mu Qiu has no reason to refuse anything.


    So he said, "just play the piano."


    My sister pouted her little mouth, and her eyes seemed to be unable to hold the tears in the next second.


    Muqiulian said: "let me sing with you."


    The elder sister suddenly surprised Da Dan Feng''s eyes: "singing? Can you sing? "


    "No worse than the piano."


    "Wow! That would be great! What''s the song? Do you sing my sister''s song? "


    "Well... How about singing my song?"


    "Your song?"


    "Well, I''ll record the song and send it to you later. You can listen to it once. With your talent, you can learn it quickly, and it''s not difficult. I''ll watch you under the stage during the concert, and I''ll go up again when you call me."


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Her smile is sweet and beautiful, sweeter than in front of anyone.


    At this time, the bright light came over, and Mu Qiu subconsciously frowned, intending to block his sister. After all, as a big star, his sister is famous. He has not had an affair for so many years, and he doesn''t want to make trouble for her. However, her sister didn''t care about it. Instead, she hugged him generously.


    When the car came over, it was a red Ferrari. After the window came down, it showed the face of a beautiful woman sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Mu Qiu eyebrows pick, because he recognized in front of this person - Rao Siyun, sister''s good friend and agent.


    Of course, she knows Muqiu. She looks indifferent when she saw Muqiu before. Now she looks at Muqiu with interest and surprise. In her eyes, Muqiu used to be a second generation ancestor with no knowledge and no skills, and her character is very bad. But since then, news about Muqiu has appeared on the Internet frequently, It''s flying, catching gangsters, writing novels and making TV dramas, which refreshes Mu Qiu''s impression in her mind.


    Even now she has a strong interest in Muqiu.


    However, she is not here to make an appointment with Mu Qiu. She first nods to Mu Qiu, and then says to Mu Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, it''s time to go."


    Mu Qingcheng pouted, discontented: "so soon it''s time?"


    Rao Siyun had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I don''t want to disturb you either. You can take a break after the concert in three days. At that time, the company will focus on supporting the newcomers, so you don''t have to be so busy."


    "Well, I see." Mu Qingcheng nods, then hugs Mu Qiu tightly, kisses Mu Qiu''s ear secretly from the angle that Rao Siyun can''t see, and whispers: "goodbye, little Mu Mu."


    With that, he jumped into Ferrari, and before he left, he waved his hands to Muqiu and kissed her, just like a little girl.


    As the car drove away slowly, Muqiu stood in the same place and watched them with a smile.


    In the car, Mu Qingcheng''s smile didn''t fade for a long time. Rao Siyun joked: "so happy?"


    "You don''t understand. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Now that he has become so excellent, I''m certainly happy as a sister."


    "Do you think of yourself as her sister?"


    "Well, why not? He didn''t marry me. I won''t call myself his wife. Hum ~! "


    "... if you are critically ill, I''m afraid the orthopaedics department of D ¨¦ country will not be able to save you.".

 Chapter 210

    More than 10 p.m., even though the New Year party has been over for more than half an hour, people who have seen the party still can''t calm their excited hearts. The singing of Mu Qingcheng''s immortals lingered in their minds. When Mu Qiu closed her eyes and played the piano, her prince like handsome appearance was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the combination of the two performances was enough to make them remember for a lifetime.


    After this day, people will know that Mu Qiu is not only the handsome, rich, talented and good at nothing except playing. He can also play the piano. He has long been famous on the Internet with a song to Qingcheng, and is a piano genius among the major music groups. People will also know that Mu Qingcheng said on her microblog that Mu Qiu was her male god, not just to say. After the performance, when people were immersed in the perfect performance and could not extricate themselves, she held Mu Qiu tightly for more than a minute.


    After today, "to Qingcheng" will no longer be just a good piano song. It has become a classic song under the lyrics of Mu Qingcheng. Not to mention how good the song itself is, just because it is sung from Mu Qingcheng''s mouth, it can definitely wash the domestic music lists in a short time.


    After she separated from her sister, Muqiu went back to the blue and white villa, where the lights were bright and the curtain was pulled in front of the French window, which made people unable to see the picture clearly. However, Muqiu could guess that several little girls were gathering in the villa to think about themselves and were surprised.


    There''s no way. Muqiu has never mentioned the relationship between him and muqingcheng before. Apart from Sophie and wenwanrou, other people don''t know that "to Qingcheng" is the song he played. Now muqingcheng calls him to play together on the stage. They can''t be surprised.


    As Muqiu expected, when he took out the key to open the door and stepped on the corridor, without waiting for him to enter the living room, the girls scurried out, just like the kittens who had been hungry for a few days and smelled the smell of meat. They were not one or two kittens, but more than 20 kittens. Besides the fairies of Erlian, who did not include Ye Shiyun, they were gentle and childlike. Their eyes are staring at Mu Qiu, which only expresses one meaning - you! What! no Go! My God! What''s the matter!


    Surrounded by all the girls, Mu Qiu came to the living room and sat helplessly on the sofa, listening to the girls chirping in their ears. His curiosity was not exaggerated.


    "Mu Qiu, do you know Qing Cheng goddess?"


    "Yes, yes, sister Tongqu has just told us that you know the goddess."


    "He also said that you went to the musical instrument store with Wanrou today and then you played the piano."


    "How come you never said you played the piano so well?"


    "God, I used to regard the man who played" to the fallen city "in that video as my God! Later I saw you and took you as my God! I can''t believe that my only two male gods are the same person


    "Plus one plus one, you don''t know how surprised everyone was when Mu Qingcheng said that you were the original author of this song."


    "We''re not the only ones. We''re all in a daze, OK!"


    "Why do you think this man is such a foul, handsome and rich? Well written novels and good piano playing! How do you want other men to live? "


    "The song sung by the goddess is really wonderful, but it''s not the first time I''ve heard the song sung by the goddess. I''ve also attended the concert of the goddess in close range before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you play the piano. It''s really cool! It''s a wonderful tune to play


    "What''s the relationship between you and the goddess? After singing, we saw her hold you for more than a minute! You know, the goddess has never been close to any man, even holding hands! At most, it''s polite to shake hands with others! "


    "Yes, yes, when did you know her? Do you have a very good relationship? If it''s very good, can we have some tickets for the concert in three days


    "Well, we are all fans of the goddess, but the tickets for this concert are too hard to grab. The total number of tickets is only 6, which is not enough. We still want to go to the concert together."


    "If I could listen to the goddess''s concert for several hours, I would be worth it even if I died right away!"


    The girls are very excited, their expressions are exaggerated, they still dance when they speak, and they don''t look like ladies. Even when Mu Qiu built a villa for them a few days ago, I didn''t see them excited like this. It can be seen that the charm of Mu Qingcheng is so high.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the elder sister of the former goddess and the later child. He touched his nose and said, "I have a good relationship with her... Well, as for the specific relationship, you''d better ask her in person if you have a chance. There''s no problem with the concert. I''ll find a car and gather at the school gate. Let''s go together and leave the ticket to me. "


    "Yes


    "Long live my husband!"


    "Long live the male god!"


    The girl''s heart of gossip did not exceed the worship and yearning for the goddess. Muqiu didn''t elaborate on the relationship between him and muqingcheng, so they didn''t ask much. They were very surprised at Muqiu''s promise that the concert would be OK.


    Sufeifei Lanling Ji Yanran and Muqiu have all happened. There are not so many restrictions when they express their feelings. At the moment, they kiss Muqiu fiercely, and the other girls are also secretly willing to take advantage of Muqiu. Muqiu can only bear it passively, and he is determined, Heart Resentment: let the storm come more violent!


    It took more than half an hour for everyone to stop. It was already eleven o''clock. Tong Qu said that she was going to leave. Mu Qiu got up to see her off, and they went outside the villa.


    "My car is at the school gate, not far away."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you off."


    "Well."


    Next to the villa is a small forest. They step on the stone road in the forest and step away from the villa. From time to time, Tong Qu looked at Mu Qiu with strange eyes and suddenly said, "well, can you count me in the concert in three days?"


    Mu Qiu sees her, she slightly shows nervous way: "that! I won''t take advantage of you for nothing, i... I''ll give you money! It''s really hard to buy tickets for the concert. I forgot the time when it was on sale. I was working on a new song. I was about to miss the chance, so... "


    "No problem. As I said just now, let''s go together, but all of them also include yours." He interrupted the fun with a smile, and the latter immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome."


    "Well, there are some regrets."


    "Sorry for what?"


    "It''s a pity that" to the fallen city "already has lyrics. Originally, I wanted to win the copyright of this song anyway and write lyrics for it myself. Now it seems unnecessary. After all, the lyrics written by the goddess are really beautiful. I''m not as good as her."


    Tong Qu said, there is no disappointment and loneliness on his face, but only yearning and worship. In this regard, Mu Qiu did not comfort her, just said with a smile: "after all, she is mu Qingcheng."


    After all, she is my sister.

 Chapter 211

    The last stop of the national tour concert of Mu Qingcheng, the first Chinese superstar and international diva, is coming. Relevant news is constantly fermenting on the Internet, and the heat of discussion is soaring every day. The number of relevant comments is as high as several hundred thousand every day, firmly occupying the first place in the online hot search list. In between, a small episode has been talked about by countless people, That is the event that Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu sang the new song "to Qingcheng" in this year''s blue and white university orientation party.


    "To the fallen city" has been popular for a long time since the original video appeared on the Internet. If there is no clear sound source for a long time, it is definitely a classic divine song that can sweep all major music lists by music alone. This time, we are lucky to hear the original author play this song again, and I feel good, The most surprising thing is the identity of its original author.


    Mu Qiu is a man who has been active in people''s eyes in recent months. He is young and gorgeous. Countless girls regard him as a god of men. In terms of appearance, even the little fresh meat that is popular in the entertainment industry is gloomy; He has a lot of money, and his sales amount to several hundred million yuan. Buying a luxury car is as easy as buying cabbage in a vegetable market. Some people have posted photos of him frequently visiting the first club in Beijing.


    His background is mysterious and tough. It is said that Dong Kai''s withdrawal from the circle has something to do with his participation in the No.1 man in "jade to". Even Wang Sicong, the national husband, bows when he sees him, and gives him the 100 million yuan luxury car he just started; He also has extraordinary skills and versatility. He can fly airplanes and catch gangsters. As soon as he entered school, he became a freshman instructor, and even wrote a classic online article ZX. However, his talent is not only that. When he learned that the popular online song "Zhi Qing Cheng" was also written by him, those who like this song and like him would be blown up.


    In the whole three days, the name of Muqiu swiped the screen on the Internet again. In addition to being the author of "to Qingcheng", he took the stage to perform with muqingcheng at the new year''s party. He also played the new song "to Qingcheng", which was composed by muqingcheng''s lyrics. All in all, his popularity has risen to a terrible level, and Muqiu has also gained numerous eminent points and fans in these days, Most of the fans are from the fans of muchcheng.


    Many people used to think it was a joke when they saw Mu Qingcheng''s microblog saying that Mu Qiu was her male god. But after the New Year party videos and photos were sent out, they knew it was not a joke. Especially when they saw their goddess hugging the man for a minute, many people felt that their little heart couldn''t bear it.


    But surprisingly, although many people can''t believe it, they don''t find it unacceptable. Since her debut, Mu Qingcheng has had an affair with any man. It can be said that her success depends on her talent and ability. If any other man is close to her, maybe the fans will express anger and disdain and say something like "spicy chicken, you are not worthy of my goddess".


    But in the face of Muqiu, they can''t say this. They are young and golden, have a bad face, have a detached temperament, have a mysterious background, and are versatile. Being able to play this can also give girls a great sense of security. In addition to their bad personality, they seem to have all the advantages a man should have. For such a legendary man, they really can''t find a reason why he doesn''t deserve Mu Qingcheng. On the contrary, there are many people who think that they are a pair of talented women who are made by nature.


    Three days later, finally, among countless people''s eagerness, the last stop of muqingcheng''s national tour concert finally opened.


    At 6 p.m., the fairies of the second company, led by Tang Guo, gather at the gate of blue and white university. The existence of beautiful women is always eye-catching. Standing at the gate of the University, they are the most beautiful scenery. At the beginning of the military training, the guess of the students was right. Almost all the most beautiful girls in this year''s blue and white freshmen were gathered together. Just half a month''s military training helped them establish a certain intention, and now they have become the first wave of good friends they have made in the University.


    The concert officially starts at 7:00 p.m. and you can check in an hour in advance. The school is not too far from the bird''s nest. The girls come to gather after dinner. After all, the concert lasts until 10:00 p.m. for three hours. If you go hungry, you will be very sad when you are hungry. It''s because of the goddess''s concert, That''s why we have to eat and drink enough to support our whole body.


    One minute after six o''clock, seeing that Muqiu hasn''t come yet, Tongqu can''t help puckering up his little mouth and saying anxiously: "why haven''t they come yet? If they don''t hurry up, they will be late."


    "I sent a wechat to Muqiu. It should be coming soon."


    "Where are Yan Ran and Lan Ling?"


    "They are also with Muqiu."


    "Say you have not found that recently the relationship between Yan Ran Lan Ling and Mu Qiu has improved by leaps and bounds."


    "Yes, I always see them playing together these days. Feifei is also here. We can get along harmoniously."


    "Isn''t Feifei jealous?"


    "I''m afraid there''s a deal to be made."


    "Ah! There''s a car coming in front of us... How handsome! "


    "Handsome or not, I think it''s so long!"


    A white car appeared in people''s sight, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The car was slender and looked like a silver dragon. Just look at the front of the car, it was a Rolls Royce with slight changes in details. The front cover also had the classic logo of Rolls Royce, and the side view was surprising. It''s the first time for all of us to see a car with such a long body.


    In the eyes of many people, the car slowly stopped in front of the beautiful scenery, the driver''s window slowly fell down, revealing the pretty face of Lanling who was able to smile inside. She hooked her fingers to the women and said with a smile: "beauties, do you have an appointment?"


    After the girls were surprised, they burst out with a cry of surprise.


    "Wow! Blue spirit


    "Where did you get such a handsome car?"


    "It''s too long! The longest extended car I''ve ever seen is not as long as that. "


    "What about Mu Qiu? And Feifei and Yanran? Why aren''t they here? "


    As soon as the last girl''s words were finished, the gull wing door of the car suddenly opened up. The girls all stepped back. When the door was fully opened, they saw Muqiu, Sophie and Ji Yanran sitting in it. Muqiu was sitting on the seat of the car calmly, and Sophie and Ji Yanran had already run out to tease them with a smile.


    "Go, go, get on the bus!"


    "Where on earth did this car come from?"


    "Ah, it''s Muqiu."


    "How handsome! How long it is


    "Long enough?"


    "Well... It''s rough!"


    "Wow, you''re a woman. You''re making a yellow tune!"


    "Come on, let''s go. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to catch the ticket."


    "Everybody sit down, old driver Lan Ling is driving!"


    In the laughter of the girls, the door fell, and the old driver Lan Ling stepped on the accelerator to drive the car away, leaving behind the confused people at the school gate.


    A boy who was so envious and envious that he couldn''t help stamping his feet, said angrily: "it''s a luxury car and a beauty! That''s too much! If you have money, you can do whatever you want! "


    At this time, a hand on his shoulder, the boy looked back, but saw a senior smoking a cigarette, a face of sob way: "brother, you have to understand, money, is really can do whatever you want.".

 Chapter 212

    Beijing, the bird''s nest, as a national stadium, one of the representative buildings in China, has always been a place where the door is open for national sports events. But since muqingcheng''s debut, it has broken its pure identity as a stadium. It lets people know that as long as the reputation is high enough, it can be used by you and become your exclusive venue for 100000 people''s Congress.


    However, from the beginning to the end, it only opened the door for mu Qingcheng. This evening, it is the day that the gate of muqingcheng is opened for the second time.


    At 6:30 p.m., the entrance of the bird''s nest is full of people. Everyone came to participate in the concert of muqingcheng. They didn''t know how much they had to pay for today''s admission, just to watch the goddess''s concert close tonight. As for those who can''t get tickets, they can only hide their faces and sigh while quietly crouching in front of their home computer. During the concert, there will be a full live broadcast by Mu Qingcheng''s staff. The live broadcast will be on dolphin TV in real time, and everyone can watch it.


    Incidentally, dolphin TV is the largest live network platform in China today, and its affiliated Qingcheng group is one of the main development plates of muqingcheng.


    The super long white Rolls Royce drives over, and immediately attracts a wave of attention because of its super long body and super high appearance. The girls in the car are still chatting excitedly. They are going to attend the concert of the goddess of Qing City. It''s impossible to be excited.


    The interior space of Rolls Royce is very spacious. Although from the outside, the width is not much wider than that of an ordinary car, but there is a unique hole inside. The car is covered with red carpet. As long as you don''t deliberately stand up, you won''t hit the roof. The car drives very smoothly. In addition, there are air conditioning, dining table, wine cabinet, refrigerator, snacks, computer, TV, etc Magazines and so on, just like a rest room for walking.


    As soon as they got in, the girls were still astonished. They said that they had never seen such a luxury limousine before. I thought that President Citigroup might not have taken such a luxury limousine.


    Mu Qiu sneers at this. He redeemed the car from the system. In reality, he doesn''t have it. Both the internal facilities and the performance of the car itself are far superior to that of the ordinary extended Rolls Royce. Moreover, the products produced by the system don''t have to worry about being black customers. All the procedures are complete. This is also the great power of the system. Even if they are seen by Rolls Royce staff in the future, they will only remember that it is a customized car for a noble customer named Muqiu, instead of thinking that it came out of thin air.


    Lanling drove slowly into the parking lot, and felt embarrassed as soon as he drove in. What''s the solution? The car doesn''t stop anywhere. It''s not that there are no parking spaces. It''s that the car is too long. The regular parking spaces can''t stop at all. Instead, we can seize several parking spaces in a row. However, there are not so many parking spaces available for Lanling.


    So at the instigation of Muqiu, Lanling has no choice but to leave the car out of the parking lot. Muqiu thinks for dozens of seconds and then asks Lanling to park the car on the side of the road and get off.


    After a crowd got off the bus, they were inevitably watched by a wave of strange eyes. Lan Ling said, "it''s not good to stop like this?"


    Ji Yanran: "you will get a ticket."


    Mu autumn "ha" of smile: "his hand stick broken also stick not poor me."


    And then very arrogant with the girls toward the nest.


    There are several entrances to the bird''s nest. At this time, there are long queues. People are full of surprises and expectations with tickets, but there are too many people. As soon as they see that the tail of the team is so long, they are afraid. Fortunately, Muqiu has a back door to go. After waiting at the door for about a minute, he took all the girls, and a staff member with an identity card came out, It''s a young girl.


    It can be seen that she also likes Muqiu very much, and she is respectful to Muqiu. After seeing Muqiu, she first shakes hands with him, and then takes Muqiu and others into the green channel, all the way to the interior of the venue. There are two staircases on the left and right sides, the one on the left leads to the auditorium, and the one on the right leads to the backstage of the stage. The staff said that they can go to the backstage if they want to, or take them directly to the auditorium if they don''t want to.


    The girls were surprised to say: "can you go behind the scenes?"


    Working girl: "yes."


    The girls exclaimed, "can you see the goddess of Qing City?"


    Working girl: "yes!"


    The girls screamed, "ah, ah, ah


    This can make them excited, but they don''t forget to ask Mu Qiu''s opinions. After Mu Qiu nods, the working girl takes them to the background.


    Mu Qingcheng is the big boss of the company. Everyone in the whole company works for her, so everyone behind the scenes is her. At this moment, there are about a hundred people in the huge backstage hall, including the costume group and the props group. Everyone is busy and busy. At this time, Mu Qingcheng is sitting in front of the mirror and putting on makeup. Two professional makeup artists are busy on her face. They are serious and dare not be careless.


    The girls are excited to jump up when they see Mu Qingcheng, but they also know the propriety and can''t make trouble behind the scenes, so they have to suppress the excitement in their hearts and don''t let themselves cry out. Muqiu also waited quietly, waiting for her sister to put on her make-up before raising her hand and saying hello to her: "Hey!"


    Sister heard the voice, surprise back, "little red" two words just jumped out, saw Mu Qiu side Ying Ying Yan fat Yan thin a group of coquettish bitches, at the moment in the eyes flashed a touch of murderous, and then skin smile meat don''t smile with elegant steps came over.


    Today, she is also wearing the same gorgeous dress as that day''s party, with light makeup on her face. She belongs to the type of natural beauty. Even if she doesn''t need make-up, she can make people intoxicated. Appropriate make-up can change her temperament and become more suitable for this gorgeous stage.


    Red high-heeled shoes on the floor to make a "dada" sound, she is just so simple walking, but just like the female model of Weimi in the show, elegant and calm, noble temperament naturally revealed from her body, let people not only glance.


    At this moment, the girls around Muqiu feel something called "oppression".


    They think it''s stage fright in front of the goddess, but they don''t know that the goddess in their mind is scolding "a group of coquettish bitches who want to arch my pig".


    But of course, she would not show her inner thoughts to others. She just showed a flash of fierce eyes when she looked at the little red guy, and then said to the girls with a smile: "Hello, are you Muqiu''s friends?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I am, I am, I am Mu Qiu''s little fan sister."


    "Hello goddess, I''m so honored to be here to watch your concert."


    "I never dreamed that I could see you so close... Ah, can I ask you for an autograph?"


    Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "yes, but after the concert, you can come here to find me. The concert is about to start. I''ve reserved the VIP position in the front row for you. Let Xiao Wang take you there. "


    Xiao Wang, the girl who brought them in, nodded and said to the girls, "please follow me."


    Being able to see the goddess from such a close distance, they are already infinitely satisfied. They are about to leave with a smile. Muqiu just wants to raise her feet and follow her. Then she hears the soft and infinite voice from her sister.


    "Muqiu, please stay."


    Looking back, he faced his sister''s Danfeng eyes, which were full of gentle smiles but full of murders.

 Chapter 213

    In a rest room behind the scenes, there are only mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. Mu Qiu looks at her elder sister calmly, but her elder sister is smiling on the surface, her mother is selling criticism in her heart, and she is still poking Mu Qiu''s big waist in her hand. Mu Qiu opens her hand, she still continues to poke, a pair of don''t poke his big waist son bad don''t give up appearance.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help saying: "if you poke it again, it will be broken."


    My sister''s clothes are salivating: "I''m not going to be stabbed by me, but I''ll be used by you. It''s better to be bad in my hands."


    Mu Qiu stares: "what you can''t get will be destroyed?"


    "Hum, little red guy forgot his elder sister when he had a woman, and brought so many women to see his elder sister all at once. It''s clear that he wanted to be angry with his elder sister. She was so sad..."


    Ah, I haven''t seen it for a few days. This coquettish Kung Fu has improved again.


    Mu Qiu a head black line, this time but didn''t make trouble with his sister, he said: "OK, serious, there are 20 minutes to start, you are ready?"


    "Hum, I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll go straight to the stage later." The elder sister saw that her younger brother didn''t cooperate with her. She immediately arched her little nose, and then said, "little red guy, the song you passed to me before was really sung by you?"


    On the day of the New Year party, Mu Qingcheng said that she would ask Mu Qiu to perform together on the day of the concert. Her intention was to play the song "to Qingcheng" again. She sang and played, but mu Qiu said that she would sing a song with her. At first, Mu Qingcheng was worried that her younger brother would not be able to sing. But when Mu Qiu passed a recorded song to Mu Qingcheng two days ago, she was shocked for a long time, This time, her brother shocked her several times more than when she first heard the piano music "to the fallen city".


    After all, the song is too amazing, Rao is she can''t help but feel deeply surprised.


    At the same time, she is also more curious. Her younger brother can play the piano and write books. Now he can sing and sing so well. It''s unscientific. It''s hard to avoid surprise that "are you really the one who sings?" This kind of question.


    For the sister''s doubts, Muqiu no pity of the back: "nonsense, you are not I sing, can you sing?"


    Sister coquetry: "people are surprised."


    Mu Qiu got goose bumps and asked her, "is your Russian OK?"


    Sister hands akimbo, a pair of "can force my cow bad" proud appearance, "of course, my sister is proficient in 18 languages of genius fairy, a mere Russian is not to mention. It''s you. Don''t break the sound? My sister tried to sing this song. The first time I sang it, I felt that the high part was a little difficult. If you can''t sing it well, you will lose face. A hundred thousand people can spit to death. "


    Mu Qiu disdained to curl his mouth: "again BB deliberately sing bad, screw up your concert."


    "Hum, I''m afraid the little red guy doesn''t want it anymore."


    His sister poked him in the waist.


    Mu Qiuqi walks beside him and says, "I''ll go down first. When I get to me, I''ll call directly."


    "Good ~ ~"


    Leaving behind the scenes, Muqiu came to the auditorium area. The bird''s nest is worthy of being a bird''s nest. It can hold 100000 people in a large venue. Just standing in the venue and looking around, you can feel a sense of shock. Looking around, there are lots of people in all directions, including men and women, old people and children. Muqingcheng has a wide range of fans, ranging from 70-80 to 35-year-old children. Almost all of them have her fans, either like her film and television songs or like her novels and comics.


    The young people''s faces are full of excitement. Some of them hold a big banner, some of them hold a fluorescent stick, and some of them hold a light sign with the word "Qing Cheng goddess". Muqiu came to see the concert for the first time and felt the active atmosphere for the first time. At the moment, he could not help but have some interest.


    When he came to the front VIP seat, he saw the fairies at a glance. It is worth mentioning that ye Shiyun also came this time. Mu Qiu thought that she was not interested in the concert and would not pursue the stars, but in fact, she had no other feeling about Mu Qingcheng except that she was very beautiful. This time she came because the fairies of Erlian brought her here. Ye Shiyun couldn''t beat them, so he had to come together.


    The girls are holding fluorescent sticks one by one, with luminous vows on their heads. Their faces are full of excitement and expectation. Seeing that Muqiu is coming, they quickly raise their arms and shake the fluorescent sticks, for fear that he won''t see here.


    Muqiu walks along idly. More than 20 girls fill up the VIP seats in this area, and children''s fun also comes. Muqiu guesses that she came later when she was backstage. Sophie goes out and takes her in. The staff sees that Sophie is the one who doesn''t stop her.


    They give Muqiu a seat in the middle. It can be said that they intend to let Muqiu enjoy the happiness of three thousand beauties. Seeing Muqiu coming, Tang Guo also hands him a purple fluorescent stick. Muqiu really can''t imagine waving this thing under the stage and refuses.


    Tang Guo pouts his lips and says that Muqiu destroys the atmosphere.


    Mu Qiu smiles but does not speak, quietly sits on the seat, quietly looks at the stage.


    In the expectation of countless people, at 6:59:30, the originally bright venue suddenly darkened, and everyone was surprised. Then a piece of purple fluorescence appeared on the huge stage in the center of the venue. A round light curtain like a clock was reflected in the center of the stage, and the second hand turned little by little, moving towards the position of 7.


    The people present only felt that the heart was speeding up and the blood flow was speeding up. They raised their hands excitedly and yelled when the pointer reached 50 seconds.


    ¡°10£¡¡±


    ¡°9£¡¡±


    ¡°8£¡¡±


    ¡°7£¡¡±


    ¡°6£¡¡±


    ¡°5£¡¡±


    ¡°4£¡¡±


    ¡°3£¡¡±


    ¡°2£¡¡±


    ¡°1£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When the voice of "1" fell, the darkness in the meeting hall flashed away, and the colorful fluorescence played on the stage, reflecting the person who did not know when to appear in the middle.


    It was the real national goddess. At the moment of her appearance, a clear voice came out of her mouth, which was one of her representative classic pop songs. The clear voice resounded through the loudspeaker, and the beautiful face of the goddess was clearly presented in front of everyone through the big screen.


    As soon as she appeared, it was easy to blow up the whole audience.


    People are crazy. They can''t vent their inner excitement by raising their arms and shouting. Countless people stand up from the seats. They wave their fluorescent sticks and other strange things, and scream in their mouth, just to make their voice louder and louder.


    The singing is melodious in the huge meeting hall of 100000 people. Even the girls around Mu Qiu are flushed with excitement. The closest to the stage, they can see Mu Qingcheng''s face most clearly. The beautiful face at this moment eclipses the world, and makes them heart beating as girls.


    Mu Qiu looked at the stage and saw her sister in the crowd. There was a strange light in her eyes.


    A song "Qing Guo Qing Cheng", people like songs, songs like people.

 Chapter 214

    At 8:30 p.m., the whole concert, which will last for three hours, has been going on for one and a half hours. During this one and a half hours, Mu Qingcheng changed ten sets of clothes and sang 20 songs. The music is classic and beautiful. Although the enthusiasm of the audience can''t be as high as it was when it opened, it has never faded. When Mu Qingcheng disappeared and reappeared, they could always give out the highest voice. When a song faded, they could always give the warmest applause.


    Under the stage, the girls'' attention is focused on Mu Qingcheng. It''s a rare time that they didn''t pester him when there is mu Qiu around, and Mu Qiu rarely listens to the song so quietly.


    His eyes are always on Mu Qingcheng. Whenever he thinks that this beautiful goddess is his sister, he will feel a sense of satisfaction. Mu Qingcheng will often look here when singing, which makes her scream and Mu Qiu grin.


    The concert is in full swing, the scene is hot, and the outside world is not quiet. There are pictures and videos of the concert everywhere on the post bar, microblog and forum, and the live pictures are also presented in the whole process of dolphin TV. Although it is not as satisfying as watching on the scene, it can also make people feel the charm of the goddess and the popularity of the scene.


    Countless people who didn''t get tickets or couldn''t watch the live concert due to various affairs were watching the live broadcast in front of the computer. Not only the Chinese, but also many foreigners, they were standing in front of the computer, cheering and clapping with the audience and playing call for their goddess.


    "Goddess, come on!!"


    "Crazy call for the goddess of Qing City!"


    "The goddess''s song is one word - 666666!"


    "The atmosphere at the scene is so lively. Why didn''t I get the tickets?"


    "Well, I''m not the same. I grabbed the ticket but didn''t get the chance to see it. Now I''m abroad and my colleagues are having a meeting. I''m hiding in the toilet to watch the live broadcast."


    "You are quietly watching the live broadcast by the door next to the toilet. Can you believe that they are watching the live broadcast just like you?"


    "The trough! I just knocked on the door! My colleagues are really watching the live broadcast! "


    "* *" laughs to death


    "The charm of the goddess is unstoppable!"


    "No matter how many times I listen to the goddess''s songs, I won''t be tired of it. It''s the happiest thing in my life to be able to witness the rise of the goddess at the same time."


    "Even if we are not at the scene, we should let the goddess feel our support!"


    "They can shout, clap and wave fluorescent sticks to the goddess, we can reward the goddess!"


    "Yes! Reward


    "Brothers! Fish ball, shark fin, airplane, rocket, go


    "Geji, Geji, Jiawen maggot rewarded the plane * 2 - college students don''t have much money, and they live on 1000 yuan a month. They all reward the goddess!"


    "Wilby the rooster rewarded the rocket * 5 - shit, count me in! Who said you can''t support the goddess without being on the scene! Laozi''s big loser is already hungry and thirsty! "


    "One child at a time rewarded the rocket * 10 - this wave forced me to pretend! Who''s going to rob me, who''s going to rush me! "


    "The big red lipped sheep rewarded the rocket * 50 - as the first Shenhao recognized by dolphin TV, I think I can''t be silent any more."


    The barrage in the live broadcast room is almost uninterrupted. If the barrage is not hidden, it is difficult to see the live broadcast picture clearly. Besides a large number of free fish balls, the rocket worth 2000 is also wave after wave. There are many rich people in China, and many local tyrants like to seek satisfaction by watching the live broadcast and offering gifts. There are countless people who are willing to spend a lot of money in the live broadcast room for their goddess.


    In just one and a half hours, the traffic of dolphin TV has almost exceeded the comprehensive traffic from the beginning of this month to today, and the reward amount is more than three times that of last month, and this number is still increasing crazily. Everyone is supporting their beloved goddess in their own way.


    The entertainment industry is so terrible.


    Meanwhile, in a dark alley near the bird''s nest, a thrilling scene is being staged.


    "Bang!"


    Hao Meng flipped in the air and kicked a foot in the middle of a man''s chest. The sole of the foot collided with the person''s body, making a dull sound. The man snorted, and his brows were locked. "Deng Deng Deng Deng" stepped back a few steps. If it wasn''t for the four companions behind him to help him, he would inevitably hit the wall.


    Hao Meng''s body fell back to the ground as light as a white feather. What she was wearing was not a simple plain dress, but a modern fashion T-shirt and jeans. When she was in the woods, Ji Yanran, who was about the same size as her, gave her clothes. After all, her original clothes were stained with blood, although she could still wear them after washing them, But girls always wear that kind of clothes, it is always difficult to set off their own beauty.


    In addition, Hao Meng was also very fond of this modern dress, so she changed into this dress.


    At this time, her face is awe inspiring and serious. Xiaobai is held by her left hand, and her right hand is a crystal short dagger that caresses her waist. It seems that she may hurt people at any time.


    The man who had just been kicked away by her took a long time to recover. He bit his teeth and said, "Miss, don''t be capricious any more!"


    A man behind him echoed: "yes, miss, you don''t know. You''ve been away these days, and the villa is turning upside down!"


    "We don''t want to carry the pot because the owner of the family is angry with us."


    "Please, miss, please come back with us, otherwise we really can''t explain."


    "Do you want to see us driven out of the villa? We have been living there for thirty or forty years. We can''t leave there! "


    "Miss! Just listen to us and go back! Everything is easy to discuss! "


    "Yes, the master knows that you are angry. He decided your marriage with liudaojia without authorization. The master said that as long as you go back, there is still room for negotiation."


    "Yes, miss, please come with us."


    They are full of sad faces and painstakingly persuade Hao Meng to go with them, but what makes them sad is that Hao Meng has made up her mind and never wavered.


    She said in a cold voice: "I said, I''m living well in the outside world. I don''t want to go back yet. Let''s go. When I''ve been out enough, I''ll go back. "


    A man gritted his teeth and said, "Miss, you are too headstrong."


    "If you don''t go back this time, things will be really big."


    "The outside world is in danger. How long have you been in love with the outside world?"


    "We know that everything in the outside world is very novel, which has great attraction for you, but it''s really not suitable for us here!"


    "Miss, if you don''t come with us again, we''ll be sorry to offend you."


    Hao Meng frowned, and when her right hand moved, the crystal small dagger moved like a puppet, floating in her hand. Xiaobai seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right, and he was very angry and called "meow meow" to the five people. But it''s just a kitten, not a tiger lion. No matter how fierce it is, it can''t scare people at all.


    Seeing this, the five people also knew that it was impossible to rely on saying. They looked at each other and gritted their teeth. Qi and Qi rushed to Hao Meng.

 Chapter 215

    Three people came out of a dark corridor. They were as agile as a cheetah. They came out from the other end of the corridor in a flying posture. If anyone saw this scene, they would have to stare with surprise. They were just three of the five people who came to chase Hao Meng.


    Three people after landing looked at the front, one of them said in a deep voice: "lost."


    "Dazhuang and Erlu are dead. The three of us are a little better, but both of them are much better than the young lady. It''s not so easy for the young lady to get rid of them."


    "Let''s keep on catching up to prevent accidents."


    "Remember, you must not attract the attention of the outside world, do less shocking things in front of people, and the most important thing is not to hurt the outside world!"


    "I know. I heard that there is an organization outside the world that is specifically aimed at our ancient martial arts world. I''ve heard of old people coming to the outside world before, and they were sent back by the people of that organization after the accident."


    "What kind of organization is that?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not easy to be provoked. Although people from outside are generally not as powerful as our ancient martial arts, we can''t underestimate it."


    "Let''s go. The most urgent thing is to find the first lady quickly."


    "Good."


    The three of them were about to rush out of the aisle. However, after a few steps, the shadow of the three suddenly rushed out from the end of the aisle. They were all vigorous people with short hair and sharp eyes. The lower half of their face was covered by a black mask, which made them unable to see clearly. As soon as they appeared, they rushed to the three of Hao''s family.


    The three of the Hao family were stunned. Although they didn''t know what they were up to, their reaction was not slow. When they saw the three of them fighting together, the three of them fought against each other. In one second, six of them fought no less than five rounds. Then they all stepped back. Later, the three of them all took a step back, while the three of the Hao family took three or five steps back, And one also covered his chest, his face flushed, and he had the momentum of internal injury.


    He just got a big kick from the young lady. Because he was afraid of hurting the young lady by accident, he didn''t fight back seriously at that time. Now the position where he was kicked is still in a dull pain. The fight just now made the injury worse. If he didn''t want to die, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    A member of the Hao family frowned and said in a deep voice, "how are you, old five?"


    "It will hold." Old five will swallow the old blood in the mouth, his face is not very good.


    Another member of the Hao family looked at the three people who had suddenly rushed to attack with angry eyes and said angrily, "who are you?"


    The three men snorted coldly and said in unison, "those who want your lives!"


    After that, they launched another offensive.


    Their Kung Fu is much better than those of the Hao family. The unique skill of the Hao family is sword in hand. The three of them came out this time to find the eldest lady. Naturally, they didn''t need to bring weapons. After all, it''s hard to move with that thing in the outside world, but they didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. Without weapons, they were beaten and retreated by the three, Old five, who was already injured, was hit by xinwozi by a miss. After pedaling backward for a few steps, he bumped into the wall, and then another one who couldn''t dodge was hit by xinwozi.


    "Poof


    He vomited blood a foot away, his head tilted down, and there was no sound.


    "Old five!"


    The other two men''s eyes are about to crack. In anger, they turn from defense to attack. After several rounds of fighting, they know that they are not the opponents of the three men in front of them. Now that the fifth is dead, they have to fight against each other. However, one-on-one is not as good as others. Now the enemy is free again. Under three on two, the only two left in Hao''s family soon go to the next one. After the last one insists on five rounds, they are trampled on by the enemy.


    His ribs were broken at least three times, his left shoulder blade was broken, his legs were broken, and his sternum was cracked. Even if he was no longer attacked, he would die in less than two minutes.


    Before he died, he clenched his teeth and uttered a voice of resentment to the extreme.


    "Chant... Spring... You are..."


    "Click!"


    Before he finished speaking, the man who stepped on him moved and broke his neck.


    There were only three of the six people who had been fighting for two minutes, and the other three people had turned into three bodies lying here. In addition to the three people standing, no one else knows about this scene, but now the development of the Internet, once this scene is spread to the Internet, it will cause a sensation.


    The three standing men killed the Hao family. They looked at each other, nodded to each other and rushed out of the corridor.


    Near the bird''s Nest stadium, Hao Meng holds Xiaobai in one hand and drags her tired body step by step. Her delicate face and refined temperament frequently attract the attention of others, and after seeing that the beauty seems to be in poor health, she can''t help asking.


    A man who claims to be handsome stops his convertible beside Hao Meng. He takes off his sunglasses and looks up and says, "beauty, are you sick?"


    Hao Meng''s feet beat and turned to look at him.


    The man noticed himself when he saw the beauty, and now he was even more energetic. He said with a smile: "Hello, beauty. I''m Jia Wenxuan. It seems that you are not very comfortable? Can I help you? "


    Hao Meng thought about it and asked him, "where are the most people around here?"


    If you want to hide a tree, you have to hide it in the forest; If you want to hide a drop of water, you have to hide it in the sea; If you want to hide a mountain, you have to hide in the mountains; If you want to hide a person, you have to hide in the crowd.


    Hao Meng has been intelligent since she was a child. She has read all kinds of rare ancient Chinese books in the villa. She has learned a lot of knowledge, and her Kung Fu is also superb. If she put them in the outside world, she must be a young wizard. She knows that it''s not easy to get rid of her two masters. Although there are a lot of pedestrians on the street, Hao Meng knows that their eyes are locked on her. She just worries about being in the outside world and can''t let go of her hands and feet. Now she''s hurt a little in the fight with them. If she doesn''t find someone who can''t see clearly, she''s likely to be in trouble.


    So she is looking for a place with a lot of people. She must have a lot of people. Otherwise, she can''t escape the eyes of her two masters.


    Jia Wenxuan was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to point to the bird''s nest not far away, and said: "there are many people in the bird''s nest. Now muqingcheng is holding a concert in it. That scene, good guy, there are 100000 people. What''s the matter, beauty? Where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    Hao Meng looked up at the huge circular building not far away, gritted her teeth, and ran to the other side with Xiaobai in her arms without saying a word.

 Chapter 216

    "Ah! Beauty


    Jia Wenxuan is a little worried. It''s not hard to see a beautiful woman, but it''s absolutely necessary to meet such a beautiful woman. At the moment, he was too busy to find a parking space. He opened the door and went down. He was about to chase the beauty, but his hands were on his shoulders.


    Jia Wenxuan was stunned and turned his head. But he saw two middle-aged men who were as plain as a peasant in the countryside standing on his left and right, one hand on his shoulder. He couldn''t tell how good they looked.


    Jia Wenxuan thought, who are these two goods? You don''t know me? MD, delay oneself to look for beautiful woman, immediately scold a way: "you ya who?"


    As soon as he finished, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and Jia Wenxuan immediately counseled: "hero, spare your life!"


    One of the men asked him in a deep voice, "what did that girl want to do with you just now?"


    "She, she came to me for directions and asked me where there were the most people around here."


    "What did you say?"


    "I say there are many people in the bird''s nest. Muqingcheng will hold a concert in the bird''s nest tonight. There are 100000 people." Jia Wenxuan said weakly, "brother, is this, is this making a movie?"


    Instead of answering him, the middle-aged man asked, "bird''s nest? Where is the bird''s nest? "


    Jia Wenxuan was stunned and said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, brother, are you too funny? You, a Chinese, stand in front of the bird''s nest and don''t know where it is? "


    As soon as the words were finished, there was another pain on his shoulder. Jia Wenxuan shrunk his head, raised his hand and pointed to the bird''s nest not far away: "it''s there, it''s there, the beauty is going that way."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, they finally took their hands off Jia Wenxuan''s shoulders, and then ran forward with agile steps.


    Jia Wenxuan saw a spasm of his mouth, while he sat back in the car and scolded: "Damn, I''m really sick. When I meet these two psychopaths, I can''t even see the beauty of TM. It''s bad luck."


    After that, he started the car to leave. He was in a huff and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The acceleration of the sports car was very fast. As soon as the meter turned, he jumped to 60. However, this is the city. He didn''t dare to drive so fast. He was about to slow down when he saw two people coming out of nowhere and blocking in front of his car.


    The acceleration was too fast, and the appearance of the two men was too abrupt. Jia Wenxuan couldn''t react for a moment. In a daze, he even forgot to step on the brake and dashed towards the two men. The passers-by and the driver were stunned. When they saw that the car was about to hit the two people in front of them, they kicked the car in the direction of the car.


    Kick the car in the acceleration with your feet. Isn''t that the light in the toilet?


    Everyone thought they were insane, but the next second the picture in front of them completely overturned their three views.


    Just listen to "bang", the car bumped into the two people without accident, and the two feet that the two people kicked out were also firmly kicked in the front of the car. However, the scene that people expected that the two people were hit and flew did not appear, but the car made a dull sound, and then was nailed to the original place.


    People saw with their own eyes that when the two men kicked the front of the car, they stepped on it again. It seemed that the two feet were not human feet, but elephant feet, but Shengsheng stepped on the front of the accelerating sports car. The front tire of the sports car exploded instantly. When the front of the car was pressed down, the back half of the car was like a seesaw, the rear wheels were still turning, and the front cover of the car had been stepped down by the two people''s feet.


    This scene stunned everyone. The noisy street was as quiet as a ghost. All of them looked at the scene in front of them. Their eyes were wide open and their mouth was wide open. They were undoubtedly pinching their own flesh. They just wanted to tell themselves that they were dreaming after they didn''t feel the pain, but the pain told them that it was true, And no matter how painful they are, they can''t be pulled back from the shock.


    This NIMA... How about making a movie!!!!


    Yes, everyone thinks so, but they can''t see the cameras and staff around them, and there are no UAVs flying in the sky, so NIMA is very unscientific.


    Am I crazy or is the world crazy?


    Everyone is confused, and Jia Wenxuan is undoubtedly the most confused one in this group. He wants to cry now. He thought it would be nice to meet a beautiful woman on the road tonight, but he didn''t want to meet two crazy uncles first. Now he has two human terminators. NIMA rushes out to shine on her car with two feet, banging, and the front of the car is crushed! The tires are blown out!


    I''m NIMA. Who''s this? Who''s this!


    However, he was always full of anger in his heart. He still counseled him not to do so. In front of them, they were too terrible. He didn''t dare to make mistakes at all. He didn''t even dare to get out of the car, so he had to curl up in the car and shiver. However, he did not move, and the two men could not and did not move. As soon as they raised their legs, the cocked tail of the car fell down again, and the rear tire fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound of "bang", shaking Jia Wenxuan in the car.


    He looked at the two men in front of him with frightened eyes. Because they were convertible cars, they easily put their hands on Jia Wenxuan''s shoulder. It was the familiar touch or the familiar pain, but the people were different, and the strength was different... He was picked up by one of them holding his shoulder, The body of more than 100 Jin was carried in the hands of others just like a chicken, and there was no dignity to speak of.


    The key point is that he can''t see what these two people look like. They have short hair and plain black clothes, which is similar to the two suspected rural farmers'' uncles he saw before, but they are also wearing black masks. Apart from showing a pair of cold eyes, other places are all covered, so that people can''t see their true features clearly.


    Someone was taking a picture with a mobile phone. The person who didn''t carry Jia Wenxuan picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the person who took the picture with a mobile phone.


    With a bang, the stone hit the mobile phone accurately and smashed it in an instant. The owner of the mobile phone was startled. He stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground, full of panic. And other passers-by see this is again muddled force.


    what the fuck! It''s a good movie! Even passers-by are injured? Do you want to be so cruel!


    If they were still making excuses to convince themselves just now, now they really don''t even have the mind to make excuses for the scene in front of them. In panic, they hit 110 in their hands, yelled "help" and ran around.


    The man who threw the stone seemed to want this effect. He grinned coldly under his mask and turned to look at his companion. Another person is holding Jia Wenxuan''s shoulder and carrying him, his eyes are cold and his tone is cold.


    "What did those people look for you just now?"


    Lying trough, this scene is very familiar


    Jia Wen declared war and said: "he and they asked me for directions. The women asked me where the most people were near here, and the men asked me where the women were.".


    "What did you say?"


    "I say there are many people in the bird''s nest. Muqingcheng will hold a concert in the bird''s nest tonight. There are 100000 people." Jia Wenxuan said weakly, "brother, is this, is this making a movie?"


    Instead of answering him, the mask man asked, "where is the bird''s nest?"


    ... intuition tells Jia Wenxuan that if he laughs again at this time as before, the next second he will be waiting for his shoulder blade to break, so he looks forward decisively and says: "it''s over there!"


    Two masked men looked up at the bird''s nest together, then released him and ran away when he didn''t agree... One of them picked up a stone from time to time and threw it at a passer-by taking photos with his mobile phone. It was like a child who wanted to add fuel to the farce, and Jia Wenxuan was in a daze.


    He felt that he must have forgotten to read the almanac when he went out tonight.

 Chapter 217

    On the microblog, the comments about muqingcheng concert are still rising.


    "Fortunately, I got the ticket for the concert. I''m on the spot. It''s amazing!"


    "At the same time, the singing skill of the goddess is really the first in the music world. Shengsheng has the feeling of singing a live album."


    "It''s just hearing care, eardrum killing chicken."


    "Cry, I didn''t get tickets, can only squat at home to watch live."


    "I don''t care for you, brother, who didn''t get the ticket. Why? Because I didn''t get it either. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I love you for a second, the atmosphere of the scene is really not comparable to watching the live broadcast."


    "It''s the end. It seems that there are only three songs left? Well, I don''t want to end it so early. "


    "Xu, don''t tell me how long it''s going to be over. I''m concentrating on hearing care. After all, Mu Qingcheng said that after this concert, I may not hold a concert for a long time. I don''t want to miss the concert tonight."


    "Talking about the concert? No one knows the madman near the bird''s nest? "


    "Crazy? What madman? "


    "I know, I know, there were several lunatics near the bird''s nest just now, and the thieves were very powerful. They split cars with empty feet, broke mobile phones with stones, which was like a movie made by Temo. I was at the scene at that time, and I was so scared that I threw my girlfriend away."


    "I''ll go. Are you kidding?"


    "I assured the man upstairs that what he said was true, and I saw it at that time. There were two people wearing masks in front of a car. They raised their feet and stepped on the car. The cover of the car was crushed and the front tire exploded at that time. Some people want to take a mobile phone to record a video, but one of them smashes it with a stone. It''s terrible. "


    "It''s not just those two. There are a lot of people with black masks making trouble near the bird''s nest, smashing cars and smashing things. They are just a group of madmen."


    "The police have already called the police. It seems that the police are on their way there."


    "Damn, are these lunatics human? Stop a car with one foot? "


    "When it''s not good to make trouble, we have to make trouble on the night of the goddess concert. These lunatics are full."


    "If not, how can we call it a madman? I hope the public security will come forward to stop this riot. Many people have been injured. They are really powerful."


    "Street riot: the madman near the bird''s nest" incident continued to ferment in a short period of time, and the topic was constantly rising. Even if someone broke his mobile phone while recording the video, there were still relevant videos uploaded to the Internet. In the video, there were clear pictures of the two men wearing masks stepping on the car, and other men wearing masks smashing the car and damaging public facilities.


    They smashed up all the way and threatened pedestrians, just like a group of madmen. In such a short time, at least 20 madmen with black masks were photographed. When pedestrians saw them, they all screamed to avoid being affected.


    For a time, netizens not only discussed muqingcheng concert, but also had one more thing to pay attention to.


    Outside the bird''s nest, there are dozens of different people in the crowd. They wear simple clothes and black masks on their faces. They make trouble in the crowd like madmen. Some of them will suddenly punch a passer-by around them, and some of them will deliberately scare children to cry.


    "Bang!"


    A black mask kicked on a garbage can, and the big garbage can was directly kicked up. Others were so scared that they ran around and nearly hit by the garbage can.


    The screams of panic came one after another, accompanied by the chaotic sound of all kinds of things being damaged by the black masks. At this time, the sound of the police siren came into people''s ears from far to near, and the masses were pleasantly surprised. As if they had found the backbone, they went to the police car to seek the rescue of public security.


    Due to the extremely serious impact of the situation, these lunatics injured hundreds of people in less than an hour, smashed many public facilities, and caused a wide range of panic. The public security side also attached great importance to it. The nearest police station from the bird''s nest directly dispatched 20 police cars and 80 fully armed police officers, and also informed the special police that they would come later.


    Dozens of black masks came together. They squinted at the police car coming this way. One of them said in a low voice, "is that all right?"


    "Well, almost. It''s time for the next step."


    "The eldest miss of the Hao family has entered the bird''s nest, and the two of them have followed. There are a lot of people there."


    "Follow in first."


    "What about these people? They seem to be the management personnel of the outside world. They are not powerful in themselves, but they can use a weapon called gun. I''ve seen this thing from an elder in my family. It''s extremely terrifying. A bullet can be fired by moving the switch, and the speed of the bullet is very fast. Generally speaking, it can''t be avoided at all. If you hit the key, you will die, and the penetration is very strong, so it''s hard to stop it. "


    "In terms of Kung Fu, they are not rivals even if they have a few hundred more, but they are in trouble if they have weapons called guns."


    "We can''t fight them. There are so many people here that they may not dare to use that kind of weapon. After two people break up, others go to the nest first."


    "That''s too much. Our task now is to make trouble. Why should we avoid these weak outsiders? I''ll take care of them! "


    A irascible man rushed towards the police car group. He was big and his simple clothes couldn''t cover his bulging muscles, but he was not bulky. He was very fast and powerful. He stepped on the ground a few days ago and cracked the hard ground. He ran like a fierce rhinoceros, It''s faster than cheetahs.


    A black mask frowned and said, "it''s easy for him to have an accident when he goes alone. Go to two people to help him. Once the other party uses that kind of weapon, he will go to the bird''s nest immediately. Other people will follow me in first. It''s our first task to catch Hao Meng. It''s said that they have installed a kind of terrorist weapon called "bomb" in it, which can kill a wide range of people. When they encounter the undead and the disabled, they will have eyes when they act. When they catch Hao Meng, they will run away immediately. "


    "I see."


    "I''ll help him. These outsiders are more and more useless. I can kill 100 people with one slap."


    "In fact, big bear can kill them by himself. If we didn''t worry about the powerful weapons, we wouldn''t have to be so constrained. I''ll help him, too. "


    Another two black masks rushed up. One of them followed the strong man to the police car, while the other ran to a street lamp at a very fast speed. He looked up and down at the street lamp, which was more than ten meters high and two fists thick. Then he raised his right hand, stood in front of the lamp in a palm shape, put his fingertips against the lamp, and closed his hands to form a fist, He hit the street lamp with a fist.


    "Bang!!"


    The strength of the punch was so terrible that it directly interrupted the street lamp. When the street lamp lost its balance, it suddenly fell to one side. At this time, the police officers who were driving the police car were still surprised that the two men in black rushed towards them. They were forced to see the fallen street lamp, and they were about to hit the top of the car, One by one, they slammed on the brakes.

 Chapter 218

    "Bang!!"


    The streetlights fell heavily on the ground, which made people scream. Nineteen police cars braked in time and survived. However, one of them was too close to the front and didn''t brake in time. The top of the streetlights fell heavily on the roof of the car. The huge pressure directly crushed the roof of the car, and the car immediately stopped there.


    Without waiting for the policemen in the other cars to respond, the first two black masks had rushed to their cars. The one with big arms and round waists turned into a human tank, jumped up when it was near a police car, and then fell back to a police car.


    "Bang!"


    He was almost no less powerful than the streetlights. The roof of a police car was heavily crushed by him. The four policemen inside were in a panic. Before he had time to take out the gun, the black mask on the roof smashed the glass and carried out one policeman inside, and then threw it out like garbage.


    The policeman screamed and was thrown into a police car. After a dull "bang", he fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t move. When he threw it, even the police car was shocked twice.


    "All ready to fight!"


    The leader of the team had a dignified face. He quickly opened the car door after calling with his walkie talkie. The third black mask was rushing towards him. The speed was too fast. He had no time to take out his gun, so he had to face it with his fists. He is the provincial Sanda champion for three consecutive years, and he is very confident even in close combat.


    However, the next second, his confidence was severely shattered.


    He swung his fist at the temple of the comer. It was fast and fast. Most people might not have time to dodge when they were rushing forward. However, the black mask tilted its head to avoid the punch of the captain, and then bullied him in front of the captain. The cold sweat on the head of the team leader came out, he was about to retreat at the same time, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked down. The fist of the black mask still stayed in his abdomen. The pain from there made him feel as if his internal organs were moving and writhing. He even fell down with his stomach before he could make a scream.


    Other public security officers exclaimed: "team Wang!"


    "Team Wang!"


    "Shoot! Kill them


    "Shoot them!"


    The police were forced to hurry, and they were killed in a flash. I don''t know how many companions they had. Their faces were all red with anger. Generally, although they are equipped with guns when they go out to the police, they seldom shoot unless they are confronted with gangsters with guns or extremely bad gangsters who can''t control the situation. However, this time, they can''t worry about so many things. The enemy is too strong and so strong that it''s shameful. If they don''t shoot again, maybe they will be completely destroyed before the special police come to support them.


    A public security officer took out his pistol as fast as he could, aimed at the black mask that had just hit the street lamp, and fired without hesitation. Just one second before he fired, the black mask felt a deep chill. The approaching death made him react subconsciously. Almost at the moment of shooting, the whole person hid behind a police car.


    "Bang!"


    When the gun rang out, the bullet hit the ground. The police were too nervous. When they fired, they shook their hands and missed him. Even if the black mask didn''t hide, they couldn''t hit him. However, he didn''t dare not to hide. He looked at a hole on the ground that had been hit by the bullet and thought about the chill that had just gone to the marrow, The lethality of this thing in my heart is a bit of B-number.


    It''s very lethal. If they are hit by the key point, they will almost die. But it''s not the most terrible, because they think they can also make this kind of fatal attack. The most terrible thing is that the speed of this thing is too fast. The bullet has already hit the target at the moment of the gunshot, which makes people have no time to escape. The masked man also made a subconscious reaction in his life and death, But I can''t avoid it completely. If the law and order is fixed just now, I can at least hurt the shoulder of the black mask.


    It''s a pity he missed.


    The black mask yelled, "go!"


    After that, he took advantage of the police car as a shelter and rushed into the crowd at a very fast speed. There were still many people here. Although they were scared to run around because of the movement here, they couldn''t finish running for a while. The other two black masks also mixed into the crowd in a twinkling of an eye. The public security wanted to catch up and shoot. However, due to too many pedestrians, they didn''t dare to shoot. They watched the black masks run farther and farther, They can only grit their teeth and stamp their feet.


    Several policemen ran to the police car where they were crushed by the street lights to help their companions. Others rushed to the team leader to check his injuries. When they came, they were valiant and arrogant, but in a twinkling of an eye, they were beaten to pieces. Although less than 10 of the 80 policemen were injured, the three black masks had severely hit them in the face.


    "Team king! How are you, team Wang? "


    "The breath is very weak, and the strength of the heart beat is very light!"


    "Call an ambulance now!"


    "Where''s the Swat? Why haven''t you come yet


    "These bastards, are they human?"


    "Let''s get to the top! They''re in the nest


    "Catch up, don''t let them make the gaffe more serious."


    "Hurry up


    "There are too many people in the bird''s nest. We can''t shoot unless we have to. We can''t catch criminals, but we can''t hurt innocent people."


    Outside the bird''s nest, the police are in a mess. The black masks have already rushed into the entrance of the bird''s nest. Inside the bird''s nest, Hao Meng is holding the cat and dragging her tired body to support the wall.


    She was walking in the passageway leading to the auditorium. From time to time, passers-by would cast curious eyes when they saw her. At this time, several security guards came up from behind, and when they saw her, they yelled, "stop!"


    Hao mengtou did not return to continue to walk, the pace is a little faster. Several entrances of the bird''s nest were guarded by staff. She was certainly not allowed to enter without tickets, so she had to hurt the staff and forced her way in. Now she is being chased not only by her family, but also by the security guards.


    At this time, two masters of the Hao family also appeared. The security guard recognized that they had also injured the staff and rushed in. They immediately separated some people to catch them. The two men looked at each other and directly knocked down the security guard. The action was neat, and the security guard didn''t even have a chance to do it. The security guards were stunned and quickly took out their walkie talkies to ask for help. The passers-by showed their startled faces to escape. However, the two did not stay much. They locked their eyes on Hao Meng''s back and went after her.

 Chapter 219

    Beijing, Huaxia Tiger Group resident, Tiger Group two Zhen Hu received a call from the Phoenix Group.


    "There is a 90% probability that something happened near the bird''s nest was done by people in the ancient martial arts. They all wore black masks. There were 34 people in total." The voice on the other side of the phone is a little chilly. It''s a female voice. The Phoenix Group are all women.


    Zhen Hu replied: "I''ve also seen the video. Those people are really powerful, but it''s not right to judge them as people in the ancient martial arts world just by these."


    "The content of the video is not comprehensive. Several people in the group followed them for a while and found that they would hurt people with a knife from time to time. The knife was not held in the hand, but it could be waved with the wrist."


    Zhen Hu frowned: "sword in Hao''s hand?"


    "Most likely, and there are other reasons for judging that they are the Hao family. The eldest daughter of the Hao family left the villa in Lingwu mountain a few days ago and came to the outside world. At that time, she had contact with the eldest brother''s nephew for a period of time. Later, she went down the mountain and lived outside alone for a few days. Our people monitored her for the first time, but she was very alert. In order not to disturb her, our people didn''t dare to get too close. In recent days, we found another group of people chasing her. They came out of Lingwu mountain. It was preliminarily judged that Miss Hao left the villa without authorization, and then the Hao family sent someone to catch her. "


    Zhen Hu frowned more tightly: "it doesn''t make sense. If the Hao family sent someone out just to catch their eldest daughter, why should they deliberately cause confusion in the outside world? What that group of people did near the bird''s nest was a deliberate riot, for fear that we might not notice it. "


    "The public security around the bird''s nest has been beaten in the face. We will continue their identity and surveillance work, but we can basically judge that they are from the ancient martial arts. This is your task. By the way, is the boss in Beijing? "


    "The boss went to Yiye''s in the south a few days ago. Recently, the ancient martial arts world is in a state of uneasiness. The eldest brother has taken over the task. Although the meaning of the leader is to let her guard first, you know the eldest brother. If you have a job, you have to do it thoroughly. "


    "What happened to Yiye''s family


    "Yes, I''m afraid the heaven in the ancient martial arts world will change."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhen Hu''s eyes suddenly become sharp, he picked up the phone on the table, dialed, and said simply: "out, bird''s nest."


    Inside the bird''s nest, the concert has come to an end.


    The penultimate song gradually ended, and the soft voice of Mu Qingcheng slowly ended. She has been singing for nearly three hours now. In these three hours, she has sung dozens of songs. Although she had a rest in the middle, she is hard to avoid fatigue and weakness. The songs she sang have changed from the initial high notes to the current soft feelings. However, no matter whether her songs are high or warm, It''s all about giving her fans the best feedback.


    The audience from the beginning of the excitement, enthusiasm, has become moved now, and the thought of a while there is a song will end, they can not help but leave tears.


    How much they want to listen to the songs of muqingcheng for a while, but the concert always comes to an end. She is also a person, and after singing for a long time, she will be tired and hurt her throat. The fans are heartbroken and reluctant, so they can only concentrate on listening to the songs, so that they don''t miss any second of the concert.


    After the applause and cheers, Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "only the last song is left. After singing, the concert will be over. Have you heard enough?"


    From the audience came shouts of "not enough!"


    Mu Qingcheng said, "what songs do you want to listen to next?"


    "Sing again, love the country and love the city!"


    "I want to hear the first snow! First snow


    "Whatever the goddess sings is good!"


    "Sing your new song to the fallen city once again! I love that song! "


    "Take a break and sing again! We don''t want the concert to end so soon! "


    There was a lot of noise in the audience. There were all kinds of songs, some let Mu Qingcheng rest for a while, and some couldn''t help crying. Everyone was expressing their reluctance and nostalgia in different ways.


    Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "everyone''s suggestions are very good, but... Hey, I don''t sing what you say, because what I''m going to bring you is a new song."


    The audience were pleasantly surprised to hear the new song.


    "Although it''s a new song, it''s the same as" to the fallen city ". I didn''t finish it alone. Its music was composed by another person, its words were written by another person, and... Another person is the main character who sings this song. Next, I''m going to join that other person in offering you this new song. "


    Mu Qingcheng then stepped down to change his clothes, and the audience were confused. Sophie and others in the front row were also surprised.


    "The goddess has a new song again?"


    "Goddess is willful, new songs come to say."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is who is the other person in the goddess''s mouth?"


    "I don''t know, but I can not only compose music and write words for the goddess, but also sing with the goddess. That person must be very powerful."


    "I think it should be a king singer."


    "What do you think of Mu Qiu? You''ve only composed music for her. Now someone can write her words and sing for her. Do you feel like you''ve been crushed? "


    "Hey, yeah, Muqiu, what do you think?"


    "... autumn?"


    "Ah?! What about autumn? "


    "I don''t know. I was here just now. How could it be gone in a flash?"


    After chatting for a long time, the girls found that Mu Qiu, who had just been sitting with them listening to the song, did not know when she was missing. Just as they could not help standing up and looking around, the venue suddenly fell into darkness. A dark light beam hit Mu Qingcheng in the middle of the stage. At this time, she had put on her last clothes, It was a black dress, which added a mysterious charm to her, just like an elegant black swan.


    The light tone came into everyone''s ears, and then Mu Qingcheng opened her mouth gently. The voice was as soft as a whisper to a baby. However, to everyone''s surprise, the goddess did not sing a Chinese song, but not an English song, but a language they were not familiar with.


    At the same time, the name of the song appears on the big screen.


    Title: Opera 2


    CI: Mu Qiu


    Song: Autumn


    Singers: Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu


    "The goddess''s voice is so soft. I like the goddess''s bass best."


    "Who knows what the goddess sings?"


    "It''s Russian. I''m a Russian major. Goddess speaks Russian very well."


    "Of course, the goddess is a genius proficient in 18 languages."


    "Aren''t you surprised at the songwriter? Who can tell me if the Muqiu mentioned above is the Muqiu I think about in my heart? "


    "MD, why are you so excited? It''s not like I haven''t seen the goddess and Muqiu perform on the same stage. "


    "I''m sure I''m surprised. The goddess has never sung with anyone else in the concert, and Muqiu is still my God!"


    "Maybe it''s the same name."


    "Xu, be quiet and listen to the song.".

 Chapter 220

    "The new house has been completed


    I''m alone


    The door slammed behind me


    It turned out that the autumn wind was beating on my window


    Sad and miserable, cover your face and cry for me


    Thunder in the night, fog in the morning


    This is warm, the sun has been completely cold edge


    The pain of a long time comes one after another


    It''s time to get ready... "


    The soft and ethereal voice soothed the whispers of the masses. People began to pay no attention to Muqiu and just listen to the goddess singing. However, the fairies in the front row couldn''t calm down. They began to be confused when they saw the word Muqiu on the screen. Even the goddess''s singing couldn''t bring them back. They finally recovered, But suddenly heard a loud voice, the voice like a sword through the audience, through the eardrum of all people.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"


    At this moment, people only felt their souls tremble for a moment, and all of them were shocked. They looked at the boy who appeared on the stage and was covered by a light. He was dressed in a black suit, trousers and shoes. He was as handsome as a gentleman. He had a microphone in his hand. A clear voice came from his throat, from the microphone to the loudspeakers all over the audience, and then from that loudspeakers to all the audience.


    Their expressions were frozen, and they didn''t even feel goose bumps. Their eyes were fixed on Muqiu, and they couldn''t move any more. Especially the fairies in the front row, Muqiu''s appearance and the sound of hitting their soul made them in a double muddle, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    After a wave of high pitched voice, he hardly breathed, followed by another wave. In the ten second high pitched voice, the audience that had been heard all the time was silent, while the audience who had been watching the live broadcast on the computer also stopped their hands to send gifts and send bullet screens. They were stunned and looked at the screen in front of them, and the bullet screens that had never stopped disappeared, The audience can see the picture clearly without turning off the barrage. The original lively live room seems to be empty for a moment.


    In the audience, Hao Meng holds her little white eyes in her arms and stares at the men on the stage. He is dressed in a suit and looks really handsome under the light curtain. Hao Meng feels that something in her chest is "banging" and jumping very loud and fast. Listen carefully... It''s her heartbeat.


    She even forgot to run away and indulged in the high pitched voice. Even the two masters of the Hao family who chased her widened their eyes.


    "My mother, this voice..."


    "Can people sing it?"


    After the treble, muqingcheng''s soft voice came again. Everyone recovered in the process. They looked at Muqiu on the stage with complicated faces, and even thought that the treble they had just heard was a mirage. At this time, the part of muqingcheng ended, and Muqiu put the microphone close to his mouth again to sing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"


    The clear and sharp sound once again penetrated the whole audience, making everyone goose bumps and dumbfounded.


    "Lying... In the trough!"


    "Is this a song sung by people? Is this a song that people can sing? "


    "I''ve heard the high notes. The goddess is a woman who can control any range. The high notes of the goddess are the strongest in China, but they are definitely higher than any high notes of the goddess!"


    "Nice to hear!!! Nice to hear


    "It''s amazing, it''s beautiful. How did you make such a clear and ethereal voice? Even the goddess around him has become a foil. "


    "False! Electronic synthesis


    "Shit! The goddess''s concert has never been fake


    "That''s my God! Male god


    "Muqiu, I love you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Screams, cheers, disbelief and excitement, all kinds of voices, all kinds of emotions filled the venue and the live room. There is no doubt that what they heard at this time was the most shocking song that they had ever heard. The clear and transparent voice seemed to be free of any impurity, and it was easy for them to plunge into the depths of their souls and make them intoxicated, And can not extricate themselves.


    Dozens of men with black masks smoothed out the security guards in the passage. They came to the meeting hall. As soon as their front feet came in, their back feet were shocked by the sound penetrating the soul. Rao is a group of people who only know how to practice martial arts and have little entertainment. They can''t help feeling the shock from the bottom of their hearts.


    The leader shook his head, patted his face and said, "I wish I could sing this song. It''s a good one."


    Another man calmed down and said, "is it the boy on the stage? Damn, it seems that the bomb is buried under the big platform. "


    "It''s a pity that the singing is very good, but it won''t be long."


    "That girl is pretty, too."


    "Why don''t you take them back with you?"


    "You can pull the chicken to pour, and finish the work quickly."


    "You don''t have to say... But there are so many people here. I''ve never seen so many people in such a big place in my life."


    "Ah! There''s the girl of the Hao family! "


    "Go, go."


    Because the passageway where they came in was adjacent to the passageway where Hao Meng came in, and Hao Meng stopped at the same place because her singing was too shocking and pleasant to hear. They stood at the entrance of the passageway and immediately saw Hao Meng standing there in a daze. They immediately started to walk there, regardless of whether there was someone nearby, rushing all the way.


    A little brother was still intoxicated in the song, and the next second he was knocked off a bottle of coke. He stood up and scolded: "trough! You don''t have eyes when you walk


    A black mask''s right hand moved, and a sharp blade refracting the faint light crossed the little brother''s forehead, cutting off the slightly longer bangs in front of his forehead. Little brother just felt his legs tremble, "Deng" sat back. This scene was also seen by many people around the little brother. They just felt their heart beat faster and didn''t understand what happened.


    Robbery? Fierce thief?!


    After entering the concert, they all concentrate on the concert, and have no intention to pay attention to the crazy people in the microblog, otherwise they will be able to recognize these people with black masks.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether they recognize them or not, because their appearance soon caused riots in the crowd. Many people were bumped into and trampled on, and there were also bad tempered black masks to hit people. The people in the back row were in a big mess. When they saw that they were all carrying knives, they ran away and yelled "kill people" while running.


    The news from her ear brings Hao Meng back to reality. She turns her head and sees the black masks less than 50 meters away from her. Although she doesn''t know them, they only focus on their own brilliance in their eyes, which makes Hao Meng see them, especially their ability to make the knife follow the hand without holding the knife, which makes Hao Meng''s pupils shrink.


    Subconsciously, she took them as people who wanted to take them back to the villa, so she bit her teeth and continued to run. And the two masters of Hao family behind her also noticed the group of people, and then they chased the eldest lady and moved towards the group of black masks.

 Chapter 221

    "Are you here to catch the first lady, too?"


    The two of the Hao family gathered around a group of black masks and ran after the first lady with them as they talked. Just after the first question, they frowned and said, "but you''re too high-profile. There''s just a group of ordinary people around here. There''s no need to take out your swords, right? What''s more, you should have heard from the older generation that there is a special organization dealing with our group of ancient martial arts. The purpose of our coming out this time is to get back the young lady. We must not make trouble outside, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. "


    A group of black masks sneered and said nothing. When a passer-by ran past one of the black masks, he made a cut in the other''s face.


    Two masters of Hao family were furious: "what are you doing?"


    "Send you to die."


    The two black masks that were closest to them all shot together. When their wrists turned over, two short daggers were already thrown out towards the Hao family.


    The Hao family were shocked. Qi Qi looked up and dodged the attack of two black masks. At the same time, he did not forget to keep away from them, and then looked at them in shock.


    "You''re not from the Hao family?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At the same time, they didn''t forget to care about the young lady. At the corner of their eyes, I saw that the young lady had already run tens of meters away. Unfortunately, there were a large number of people with black masks. On the premise of leaving four to deal with them, other people separated several ways to chase Hao Meng. Although the bird''s nest is frightening, it has clear walking paths, And this part of the masses are all flustered because of the trouble they have caused, and they are all running outside. Only Hao Meng is still moving forward. In addition, she is holding a Xiaobai with a strong sense of existence in her arms. It''s hard not to let people pay attention to it.


    The black mask didn''t talk nonsense with them. The four of them rushed towards them. When their wrists were turned, the dagger, which was more than ten centimeters away from their palms, could also move flexibly and attack the Hao family and the Hao family in four different directions at the same time.


    The Hao family knew that they were not good at it, and they were quick to react. They knew that they could not only rely on their fists and feet, but they could not throw two daggers from where they raised their hands. When they manipulated the short dagger, they were obviously more powerful than the four black masks. As soon as they shook their hands, they blocked the four stabbed daggers. When one of the Hao family''s daggers crossed the middle of a black mask''s dagger and the palm of their hand, the dagger flew out.


    This scene did not escape the eyes of the Hao family. They were shocked and were even more confused about the identities of the four, but it was confirmed that they would never belong to the Hao family. The sword in hand is a unique skill of the Hao family. Everyone has been practicing it since childhood. The manipulation of the sword in hand stresses that the Qi in the body is transferred to the middle of the palm to form a small vortex with adsorption force, which exerts a constant adsorption force on the small dagger.


    This is the unique skill of the Hao family. These black masks are obviously a group of adult men. Even the weakest of the adult men in the Hao family can''t just be blocked in this way, and then they can''t let the dagger fly away.


    But then the question arises. Who are they? Why deliberately use the hand sword that seems not very familiar? Is it just to disguise as the Hao family? What is the purpose? Why arrest the first lady?


    All kinds of doubts float in the hands of the two masters of the Hao family. When they look at each other, they all see the panic in each other''s eyes. They can not care about their own safety, but they must not care about the safety of the first lady. At present, there are many enemies. Even if they can deal with a few, they can''t stop the remaining dozens. Coupled with the injury of the first lady, the situation is really critical.


    They wanted to get away to protect the young lady, but the four black masks wouldn''t let them go. The one who got rid of the dagger shook his hand, as if he had thrown something away. Then he spat and said, "you hao''s stuff really can''t be learned."


    Another man put the dagger away, spread out his steps, bent his elbows slightly, put his palms in front of him, and put on a fighting posture: "let''s fight quickly and make a quick decision."


    When they saw this posture, they were immediately surprised. They were about to open their mouth, but the four of them had already rushed to this side. The four fists were dancing like a tiger. They didn''t dare to be careless. When they turned their wrists, they held the sword in their hands and met them. As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong, the biggest advantage of the sword in hand is its flexibility and unpredictable attack mode. It can stab, row, pick and chop. According to the strength of luck, it can also determine the maximum distance it can control. It is impossible for people to defend between attacks.


    Six people fought together. The four wanted to defeat the Hao family quickly with a fierce attack, but they were restrained by the sword in their hands. The two daggers were thrown by them so that the four black masks could not get close to each other. After a few rounds, the Hao family were OK, but the four were cut two wounds.


    Not far away, Hao Meng also noticed the movement behind. She turned around and saw the crowd running around in the uproar. Everyone was shouting "kill" and "help". In the chaos, it seemed that there were still people fighting, but Hao Meng didn''t pay attention to those, because she saw that the black masks, which she knew were coming for her, had come after her, The nearest one is less than ten meters.


    There were a large number of them, and the surrounding area began to be in chaos. Knowing that it was hard to escape, Hao Meng put Xiaobai down. She took out her crystal clear and small dagger. She would not really hurt her family, and she knew that her family would not really hurt herself. She only wanted to show her unshakable determination in this way.


    Xiao Bai barks at Hao Meng a few times. It seems to be very psychic. It knows that the master means to ask him to go first, but he has gone through life and death with his master several times. He is not willing to leave his master to go first. However, after two calls, he suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the other side of the stage, and then "swish" out of the crowd with extremely fast speed, Not affected by the chaotic environment at all, he kept marching towards the stage.


    Here, several black masks have come in front of Hao Meng. Hao Meng wanted to say a few words, but those black masks obviously didn''t plan to talk to her. The one nearest to her stabbed Hao Meng with a sword in his hand. Hao Meng frowned because although she had a short fight with her family before, no matter what the situation, they didn''t take out the weapon. This time, Hao Meng just wanted to show her determination, but she didn''t want them to take out the weapon.


    Does Dad want me to marry someone I don''t like?


    In her heart, she felt very sad and angry. Her hand was a very fierce attack. The dagger directly stabbed the dagger of a black mask in front of her. The two daggers collided, and the dagger of the black mask flew out. She didn''t know where it fell. The black mask had a big body, but Hao Meng couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    You are not from the Hao family.

 Chapter 222

    Panic continues, panic atmosphere gradually spread, more and more people pay attention to the accident happened in the back, when see a lot of people with black masks holding daggers, people are panic, living in a harmonious society where they can cope with such a scene, now only think it is an organized attack, fear can only flee around.


    Hao Meng''s figure is interspersed in several black masks, and the small dagger surrounds her. She never stops for a moment, because she knows that once the dagger stops, she is really finished. It''s so difficult to be eight on eight, not to mention that many of them can''t make a smooth move because of environmental restrictions. Although Hao Meng wants to escape, there are so many people in the area, and he can''t get away from himself. Once he exposes his back to the enemy, he will definitely rush into the street every minute.


    It''s a dead end now.


    Muqiu''s high pitched singing is still going on. The chaos on their side is not obvious in the large meeting hall with 100000 people. Countless people are still immersed in the soul penetrating high notes. Hao Meng really thinks this song is very good, but she doesn''t want to hear such a good song only once in her life.


    Four more black masks joined the battlefield, and more than ten pairs of fists and feet came out together. The sword in her hand was superb again, and it was impossible for her to defend her whole body. Where her sword passed, she scared off the attack of eight people, but was bullied by the other four people. Li Feng blew from four directions, and Hao Meng twisted her body to avoid the attack of two people, Turning around while kicking a black mask fist, but in any case can no longer resist the last man''s attack.


    Seeing that the sharp blow was about to hit Hao Meng''s shoulder, a figure came out from one side and directly blocked Hao Meng''s attack with his own body.


    "Bang!"


    The fist of the black mask hit the man who suddenly appeared in the abdomen. With a strong fist, he spat blood at the mouth and fell to the ground. Hao Meng was surprised and fixed her eyes. She found that it was the Hao family who was chasing her. She grew up in the villa and knew these people very well. She recognized him at a glance.


    "Uncle Wu!"


    Hao Meng screamed, and quickly squatted down to check Uncle Wu''s injury. At this time, Uncle Wu''s mouth was bleeding, and his body was sunken in several places. His face was blue and blue, and he was very miserable. He had more air out and less air in, and he was likely to swallow at any time.


    He looked at Hao Meng and said in a weak voice: "I''m sorry, miss, we didn''t protect you well..."


    His voice is getting weaker and weaker. At the end of the speech, it''s as thin as a mosquito''s voice. It''s hard to hear him clearly, but Hao Meng clearly sees the scene when he closes his eyes. At this moment, if she was struck by lightning, the whole person was stunned.


    A black mask frowned and said, "hurry up, time is running out."


    The others nodded. When they came into Hao Meng, they saw that she didn''t even move. She just squatted beside Uncle Wu''s body in tears, looking dejected.


    Standing on the stage, Muqiu can clearly see everything around him. His strong eyesight enables him to see the chaos in the distance, but the song continues. This is his first time to sing with his sister in her concert. He doesn''t want to screw up the concert because of this little accident, so he chooses to ignore the chaos in the distance. Moreover, the staff here are not vegetarians. Naturally, someone will come forward to control the situation.


    At the end of the last soprano, all the audience, including Mu Qingcheng, were deeply immersed in Mu Qiu''s light soprano. Mu Qingcheng looked up at him, and the love in her eyes almost seeped out. At this moment, she forgot about her first day in China and where she was, She only knew that she loved the person in front of her.


    So she step forward, in countless people can''t believe under the gaze of his lips to Muqiu, Muqiu just took the microphone away from his mouth, the next second was sister kiss a son, surprised, and saw a small white figure on the stage, he felt a little familiar, a closer look... This is not Xiaobai?


    Xiaobai is crazy and rushes to Muqiu, while muqingcheng is still enjoying this beautiful moment with her eyes closed. Muqiu is about to raise her hand and reach out to catch Xiaobai. Suddenly, he feels an extremely fierce energy wave, which comes from under his feet and rushes straight to the top.


    "Boom


    The explosion was not very large, but the power of the explosion was very fierce. The flame engulfed most of the stage. The sawdust and all kinds of things scattered, and fell into the crowd who fell down because of the impact. Unfortunately, some people were hit and gave out a cry, Sophie and others sitting in the front row were closest to the stage. Although the explosion took place in the middle and rear of the stage, they were still affected to a certain extent.


    However, at this moment, they didn''t think about themselves. Instead, they stood up in horror and looked at the stage which was in ruins in the burning flames.


    Muqiu''s figure of muqingcheng was engulfed in the moment of explosion.


    Sophie just felt a trance in front of her eyes. As soon as she felt soft, she fell down. Lanling and Ji Yanran were completely confused, as if they had lost their soul. Other girls were uncontrollably crying and shouting the name of Muqiu. Even ye Shiyun, who had been indifferent, was absent-minded for a moment.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    "I grass, I grass, I grass, what''s going on?"


    "Attack? "Fierce thief?"


    "Help!!! Help


    "Muqingcheng"!!! Muqingcheng is still on stage! "


    "Run


    This sudden explosion instantly destroyed all the atmosphere of the concert. All the people who were waiting for the perfect ending of the concert fell into a high panic in an instant. They ran around screaming, and in the corner of the back row, a crowd of black masks were staring at the stage covered in the flames.


    "This is the bomb?" The man''s voice was unspeakable and his heart was shocked.


    "It''s amazing... It''s horrible."


    "The outside world has such terrible weapons."


    "No wonder those people say that we can''t confront those powerful people in the outside world. I didn''t expect that they have such powerful weapons."


    "Well, there''s no time to be surprised. Let''s go."


    One of them carried the lost Hao Meng on his shoulder and quickly walked back to the passage where he came. The passage was full of public security. In addition to this group of public security, there were a group of people dressed in ordinary clothes. Zhen Hu stood in the front of the crowd. Facing the people who were constantly panicking and running out of the passage, he didn''t blink, Waiting for those damn black masks to show up.


    Finally, they came, and there were all 34 people in the party. One of them was carrying a woman on his shoulder... Is that the eldest lady of the Hao family?


    Zhen Hu said in a deep voice: "public security is scattered. Your task is to protect the masses and evacuate the crowd. They will give it to us."


    One of them was obviously aware of Zhen Hu''s identity. He didn''t dare to disobey his words, so he began to act according to the orders. Less than 20 people brought by Zhen Hu were ready to take all the 34 black masks in front of him, while Zhen Hu was heavy hearted... The black masks in front of him were small, the key was the huge explosion in the concert, You know, besides muqingcheng, Muqiu is also singing inside! That''s the boss''s favorite nephew!


    With the boss''s love for her nephew, it''s really hard for Zhen Hu to imagine what crazy things he would do when the boss knew about it.

 Chapter 223

    As soon as the black masks looked at the front row of people, they knew that they were not good. Although they were ordinary, their fierce eyes and powerful bodies could not hide from their eyes. They immediately guessed that these people were the people in the legend who specially governed their ancient martial arts world.


    Their bodies didn''t stop at all. They rushed up to meet Zhen Hu and others. A black mask at the head said in a deep voice: "break through from the front. Be careful not to leave the women of the Hao family!"


    The others nodded slightly. As they rushed forward, they scattered and protected the black mask carrying Hao Meng in the back. As long as they blocked the first attack of the group in front, the black mask in the back could take the opportunity to take Hao Meng away.


    However, the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    Seeing the group of black masks rushing towards him, although Zhen Hu''s face was dignified, he was not nervous. When the head of the black mask rushed about 10 meters in front of him, he was about to take his men to fight, but his sight was suddenly blocked. He was stunned. It turned out that a man appeared in front of him somehow. His appearance was too abrupt, which not only scared Zhen Hu, Also scared that rushed over the black mask a jump, and without waiting for the black mask to respond, the man suddenly raised his feet.


    The black mask didn''t react well, so it hit the man''s foot directly.


    "Bang!"


    It seemed light, but it contained extremely terrifying power. It was the moment when it kicked the black mask that it showed a powerful blow. It directly turned the black mask into a shell and flew out. Along the way, it also brought three black masks. Four of them collided into a ball, half a meter above the ground, and only after flying more than ten meters did they fall to the ground, By this time, they had all lost their voice.


    In the original noisy passage, it was as quiet as ghosts. Everyone looked at the boy who suddenly appeared. Even if he was as strong as Zhen Hu and the black masks, he was full of fear.


    Zhen Hu saw the young man''s face from the side. He was immediately surprised and yelled, "nephew of the boss?"


    It was Mu Qiu who came here. At this time, he was still wearing the black suit he had just sung on the stage. He was not even stained with any dust, let alone injured. In his arms, he was holding Xiao Bai, who was also intact.


    With Muqiu''s current strength, he can be immune to the impact and explosion of jet falling from high altitude, and ordinary bombs can''t help him. Just now, when he felt the energy under his feet rushing upward, he had already held Xiaobai and muqingcheng in his arms, and instantly urged the chaotic force in his body to cover around his body. It was just that the explosion came too suddenly. Although his chaotic force prevented muqingcheng and Xiaobai from being injured in time, it failed to completely prevent the impulse generated by the explosion.


    Muqiu''s physique is not human, so she can be immune to this impulse. Xiaobai was in Muqiu''s arms at that time, and she didn''t get much impulse, but muqingcheng was different. She was just an ordinary person, and she fainted at the moment of that impulse. Mu Qiu just swaggered out of the fire, but the people around him were running around in panic, and no one noticed him. Then he handed over his sister to the girls who were crying and calling his name in the front row.


    When they see Muqiu, their eyes seem to see a ghost, but Muqiu is angry, but he doesn''t have time to chat with them. After putting down Muqiu, he chases them out.


    This group of bastards, what''s wrong, just want to disturb my sister''s concert, but also madly planted bombs under the stage. Although the scope of the bomb is not very large, and most of the audience are uninjured, the casualties of the staff inside and behind the stage are certainly not small. If Mu Qiu were not present today, Mu Qingcheng, the entertainment star of this generation, would have fallen on the spot.


    Family is mu Qiu''s most untouchable scale, even in his present state, at this moment, he also feels an angry flame burning in his chest, ready to explode.


    Hearing the exclamation behind him, he turned and looked at Zhen Hu, frowning slightly.


    Zhen Hu Lian said: "my name is Zhen Hu, the second member of Huaxia Tiger Group, a subordinate of officer Mu Xiao."


    "My little aunt''s men." Mu Qiu nodded, then squinted at the black mask in front of him: "since you are here, it means that... These people belong to the ancient martial arts?"


    "Yes, they have caused quite a lot of noise in the outside world. We are here to stop and arrest them." While talking, Zhen Hu''s heart is also churning. Although he was in the passage just now, he still saw the scene of stage explosion in his eyes. He didn''t see Muqiu swallowed by the fire, but he can be sure that Muqiu was on the stage when the explosion happened.


    How on earth did he survive an explosion like that? And... From the other side of the stage to the passage, it''s not very close. Even Zhen Hu, it takes several minutes to walk at full speed. But it''s only about a minute since the stage explosion. Mu Qiu has already rushed out, and he killed four ancient warriors with his heavy foot just now


    What''s the origin of the eldest nephew?


    Before, he only heard that he was so powerful that he broke into the capital military region to make a lot of trouble. However, he thought that Muqiu was so powerful. From Muqiu, Zhen Hu could even feel an extremely strong breath of danger, and the breath was still expanding. The cold light in his eyes was just like the blade of a sword, Let Zhen Hu feel a shock.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Mu Qiu again.


    Listen to the words of Zhen Hu, Mu Qiu sneer: "you have a rest, this group of people belong to me."


    Zhen Hu a Leng, haven''t understood to come over Mu autumn is what meaning, saw him to go forward one step. It was just a simple step, but he came to a black mask five or six meters away from him in an instant. Then he clenched his right hand and went out in a posture that looked very powerless.


    However, it was this seemingly light blow that made his feet off the ground at the moment of hitting the black mask. His whole body was directly arched into a shrimp, and he was beaten away without a scream. Moreover, he didn''t fly forward, but upward. Muqiu didn''t use too much force in order not to make the scene too bloody, But he also embedded the head of the black mask in the ceiling. Otherwise, if he punched with all his strength, not only the black mask in front of him would die, but also countless other lines and people around him would be hard to escape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another companion was killed. They didn''t even see clearly the path of the companion flying out. They only saw that after Muqiu punched, the companion was hit into the ceiling.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s cold eyes swept over again, and all the black masks shivered, especially the one carrying Hao Meng, because he saw Mu Qiu''s eyes had locked on him. At the moment, he no longer hesitated, turned around and wanted to run back to the venue. However, as soon as his front foot took a step, his back foot was dead, because Muqiu, who was about 10 meters away from him, appeared in front of him like a ghost, blocking his way.

 Chapter 224

    "You, you..."


    Carrying Hao Meng''s black mask, he stepped back two steps involuntarily. He swallowed his saliva hard, and there was obvious fear in his eyes. But he knew that not resisting was a dead end, and resisting might have a little vitality. His strong desire for survival urged him to respond - he controlled the sword in his hand and rowed to Mu Qiu''s neck.


    Muqiu stood there motionless, letting the sharp blade across his neck, and then among the shrinking pupils of countless people, the dagger broke apart at the moment when it touched Muqiu''s neck. It was like hitting an indestructible diamond.


    Mu Qiu lightly raised his foot. His toes seemed to be just on the abdomen of the black mask, and the black mask flew out. Just like the previous scene, he took two back cushions with him in the process of flying out, and then hit the wall hard. He fell to the ground with a bang, and there was no sound, And the walls that they hit all fell apart.


    The moment the black mask flies out, Hao Meng soars into the air. Muqiu raises her hand and takes her into her arms. It seems that the girl has changed her mind. From just now on, she has been looking at Muqiu with a confused face. Until Muqiu saves her, she still hasn''t recovered. Those big eyes, which used to be smart, are now out of focus. Their eyes are lax, and their eyes are slightly red and swollen. It is obvious that they have just cried.


    Mu Qiu holds her shoulder to help her stand well, and then puts Xiao Bai in her arms. She catches Xiaobai dully and looks at Muqiu stupidly. Seeing her like this, Muqiu is somewhat distressed. He caresses Hao Meng''s head and says, "if you know these people, I''m sorry. They must die today."


    Hearing this, Hao Meng regained some consciousness. She shook her head and gritted her teeth: "no, I don''t know them... They are a group of bad people!"


    When Mu Qiu hears that Yan''s eyebrows are raised, he saw the swords in these people''s hands, which are very similar to Hao Meng''s hands. He thought they were from the same school and came to catch Hao Meng. Although he didn''t know why they made such a big noise, he was provoked by them. He intended that even if Hao Meng knew these people, he would send them to hell himself.


    Since Hao Meng didn''t know her, he didn''t have so much scruples.


    The next second, his figure had disappeared in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he changed several deities. When everyone didn''t respond, four black masks flew in four different directions. They either flew out a certain distance and fell to the ground, or crashed into the wall or ceiling. In fact, the moment they flew out, they were already dead, and their internal organs were smashed by Muqiu.


    At this moment, the black mask, which was originally rampant in the crowd and had no way to deal with public security, became a group of lambs to be slaughtered. The roles of hunters and prey changed. In front of Muqiu, they could not even see Muqiu clearly for the last time, and then the huge power easily destroyed their internal organs and consciousness.


    Not to mention them, even Zhen Hu, who has been fixated on Mu Qiu, didn''t see Mu Qiu''s action track clearly. He thought Mu Qiu would be a powerful power, but his speed was too fast to be believed. Zhen Hu even simulated the scene of fighting Mu Qiu in his mind, It turns out - he''ll be seconds killed.


    That palpitating feeling, he did not even feel in Mu Xiao''s body, the whole tiger group around the other salted fish people all held a frightened and unbelievable attitude to watch this Muqiu against a group of black masks unilateral massacre, and when Zhen Hu came back, 34 black masks had been killed by Muqiu, there was still one left.


    The last one had been scared to sit down on the ground. He was in a cold sweat, and his black mask fell off unconsciously, revealing a plain face. His face was full of fear and horror. In extreme fear, he even chose to turn to the enemy for help and ran to Zhen Hu not far away.


    "Help, help!"


    As he ran to Zhen Hu, he let out a wail, hoping that they would keep him.


    Zhen Hu also opened his mouth and yelled: "save his life, we need a living!"


    The identity of these black masks is a mystery. In the process of coming here, Zhen Hu got more information and clues from Feng Group, but further investigation still needs to leave a living to try to dig something out of their mouth.


    However, these things are not what Mu Qiu needs to consider. He only knows that these people almost killed their favorite sister, so they have to die, and it''s very ugly to die.


    When the man rushed to about three meters in front of Zhen Hu, Mu Qiu stamped his foot. It was just an ordinary action, but it made the whole passage vibrate. With his feet as the center, cracks appeared on the ground, and the thickest one spread to the black mask.


    Others thought it was an earthquake, and they all held their heads and squatted down in panic, but the black mask felt the strongest shock. When the thick crack came close to his back, he had soft legs, and it was difficult to support his body, so he fell on the ground next time.


    The next second, he failed to raise his head, was a huge force on the head, hard stepped on the ground.


    In order not to make the scene too bloody, Mu Qiu didn''t step on his head... At least on the surface, if someone comes to do the autopsy later, you should be able to see the inside of his head, which has been trampled so badly, and the degree of blood is afraid to frighten a person with unstable mind into a cold sweat.


    The last black mask also died at the foot of Muqiu. Zhen Hu looked at Muqiu with a muddled face. At this time, Muqiu''s left foot was still on the back of the black mask. His face was not happy or sad, but his eyes were indifferent, but there was a murder in it. Standing there alone made people feel extremely dangerous, even if Zhen Hu wanted to complain about why Muqiu didn''t stay alive, Words to the mouth, but also turned into bitter saliva, he was forced to swallow back.


    Mu Qiu''s indifferent eyes swept over all the people present, and then walked slowly to Hao Meng''s side in their gaze, picked her up as a princess, and her body was like a ghost. In fact, he doesn''t know how to move instantaneously. It''s only because he''s too fast that he creates a false appearance of sudden disappearance in other people''s eyes.


    After he left, the silence in the passage lasted for more than ten seconds. The originally clean passage has now become a bit ugly. Muqiu stamped several thick cracks on the ground, made several holes on the wall and ceiling, and there were 34 bloody bodies lying here. This scene has a very strong visual impact on the ordinary people around, and the first thing they do is scream.


    Zhen Hu only felt a headache, so he quickly gathered his men and the public security to deal with the corpses and disperse the crowd. He had more important things to do, that is to control the people who had witnessed what Mu Qiu had just done, let them forget everything and try his best to suppress it.


    I haven''t asked for a wave of flowers for a long time, so£¨ ¦Ø) ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 225

    The "bird''s nest attack" continued to ferment that night, and there was no way to completely hide it. The relevant videos and photos were quickly uploaded to the Internet, but the most important ones were hidden. After all, whether it was people from the ancient martial arts or Mu Qiu who killed more than 30 people, it was a big event that caused a big stir.


    Under the leadership of the tiger group, most of the public security in the capital was transferred to the bird''s nest that night, some to maintain order, some to evacuate people, and some to maintain the scene. The more than 30 people killed by Mu Qiu were "attacked again... I remember a few months ago in the Imperial City KTV, and another time in the middle of the night, the police directly went out to wipe out a Mafia, Plus the hijacking. Recently, disasters have happened frequently in China. "


    "It should be said that disasters occur frequently in the capital. After all, except for the hijacking, all these things happened in the capital, and even if it was the hijacking, it was also the plane flying from the capital to Chengdu, which should also be regarded as what happened in the capital."


    "I''ve seen videos and photos recorded by people in the bird''s nest at that time. It''s so terrible that most of the stage is on fire. I can''t see Muqiu and muqingcheng at all. My heart was broken at that time. I thought the goddess was dead."


    "My heart is broken, too. If the male God and the goddess die together, I will not live!"


    "Fortunately, our male god is so powerful that we can take the goddess out of danger with us when we die. It''s so powerful!"


    "It''s not only fierce, it''s just against heaven!"


    "The last thing I regret in my life is to worship Muqiu! I love him so much


    "Long live the male god!!"


    "This time, our goddess fans owe you. Thank Mu Qiu for saving our goddess. If you have anything to say in the future, our goddess fans will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire."


    "Ha ha, everyone is a family. You may not have noticed what they said, but I noticed that just a few seconds before the explosion, when the song was just finished, the goddess of Qing City was kissing our male god."


    "Lying in the trough?! Are you serious? "


    "Seriously, it just exploded in a few seconds after kissing. We didn''t see it clearly, but I was ahead of it. I saw it clearly. The price I paid was that I hit my head when it exploded. I''m still in the hospital now. Fortunately, it''s no big problem."


    "The real life upstairs is big. A friend of mine was also sitting in the front row when the explosion happened. He was hit by a piece of wood and broke his leg."


    "Ah, unexpected disaster."


    "The male god is still bull force, not only he didn''t die, but also saved the goddess, the most cow force is to help the police subdue the criminals!"


    "Muqiu male god''s life powder!"


    "I''m a fan of Qing Cheng goddess. If someone said before that someone in the world could be worthy of my goddess, I would scoff. After all, my goddess is so excellent, so beautiful and standing at such a high place, how could anyone in the world be worthy of my goddess? But I found that I was wrong. If there is one person in the world who is worthy of goddess, that person must be Muqiu, and I believe everyone will bless them! "


    "The goddess of Qing City is the best! Muqiu is the best


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you will have a happy future.".

 Chapter 226

    The special care hospital of the Beijing military region has the most advanced and perfect medical facilities, the most responsible doctors and nurses. Ordinary people can''t come to this hospital for medical treatment. The people who can come here are either some military officers in active service or some dignitaries. This time, they have two patients with different identities. One is mu Qingcheng, the most popular star of our time, One is a little girl who looks quite young.


    In addition, there are a group of little girls, Ying Ying Yan, who are fat and thin. In addition, there are more than 20 of them. Each of them is injured. Some of them have skin abrasions, and some of them have bumped into the head, but they are not very serious. Except for the two in front who need further examination, no one needs to be hospitalized.


    If other people come to the special care hospital of the military region with this kind of injury, they will be driven out before they even enter the hospital. But this time, they dare not, because the person who brought them is mu Qiu, and Zhen Hu of the tiger group personally brought people to see them off. When they came, even Zuo Shengtian, commander in chief of the capital military region, was shocked and rushed directly from the office.


    He attached great importance to Muqiu, on the one hand because of the relationship between muxiao, on the other hand because of Muqiu''s own strength... The time he made a big scene in the military region was just the tip of the iceberg. What really made Zuo Shengtian afraid of him was the news from Ganges. The staff of the intelligence group said that on the day Mu Qiu went to Ganges to retrieve Mu Xiao, a large pit appeared in a small town on the border of Ganges, in which hundreds of Ganges soldiers'' bodies were buried.


    I got the news because of the jet that Muqiu had robbed. At that time, the wreckage of the jet was beside the pit. It was a complete wreckage. All places were destroyed, just like experiencing some kind of explosion or falling directly from the sky. It was not like Muqiu and muxiao had been destroyed in the earthquake.


    The death of hundreds of Ganges soldiers is very strange. Can Mu Xiao do it? Of course, Zuo Shengtian can do it, but he knows better that even if Mu Xiao can do it, he can''t do such a high-profile, such a terrible, such a high-profile and terrible style. It will only be mu Qiu who was with Mu Xiao at that time.


    Just as he killed more than 30 black masks in this incident.


    When the tiger group took away all the more than 30 corpses, the autopsy report came out soon. On the surface, they were only sunken in the place hit by Mu Qiu, but if you look inside, you can find that their internal organs have been smashed in the body, and some brains have been attacked, and that one skull is a pool of thick blood, As sick as you want.


    It''s said that all the doctors who did the autopsy at that time vomited... Just say how scary it was.


    In the hospital, Mu Qingcheng and Hao Meng have a general examination together, and then they are sent to the intensive care unit for self-cultivation. The other girls just deal with their less serious injuries, and then they are finished. They rush to Mu Qiu''s side to ask about his injuries, or they are concerned about Mu Qingcheng and Hao Meng. Obviously, compared with their own injuries, they are more concerned about the people they admire and the people they like. Of course, Hao Meng is also among them. After all, they lived together for many days in military training and had a very good friendship.


    Oh, what a group of good girls.


    The intensive care unit is very large, with two beds on which Mu Qingcheng and Hao Meng lie quietly. Mu Qingcheng has no skin injury. She looks like she is sleeping. She just faints because her consciousness is shocked. She will wake up soon. In contrast, Hao Meng has more injuries, including internal and external injuries. Fortunately, they are not so serious that Mu Qiu has to use chaos to treat them. As long as she has a rest in the hospital, she will have no problem.


    More than 20 girls are sitting quietly in the ward. Although there are a large number of them, it doesn''t seem crowded in the ward. Moreover, there are many compartments, toilets, kitchens and living rooms in the ward. The room in which they lie is equivalent to a bedroom. The whole intensive care unit is not so much a sick room as a home for ordinary people, and the decoration and furniture are very good.


    The inspection report of the two is in the room. The girls are passing it on hand. Although some of them can''t understand it, according to Mu Qiu''s performance, it shouldn''t be a big deal. However, the girls are naturally emotional, so it''s hard to avoid that they are still worried when they see that they haven''t woken up.


    Compared with only under, Muqiu is more calm. He stands on the balcony and looks out of the window, holding a cigarette in his hand. The cigarette end is waving curl of cooking smoke. A wisp of white smoke is spitting out of his mouth, and then it is quickly sucked out of the window by the wind.


    This is the first time that he smokes in front of these women. Although he is not far away from them, he used to smoke far away. This time, it''s really something on his mind.


    Standing in front of the window, he has a cool face. His eyes are dark and deep. He can''t see any expression, but in fact, he has a lot of psychological activities.


    For example, he was thinking about the identity of those people.


    There are a lot of people in the ancient martial arts world, and there are more from different families. Since Hao Meng said that she didn''t know them, it means that they are not from the Hao family. Whose family are they?


    Mu Qiu didn''t know much about the schools of the ancient martial arts, and he didn''t know about them at the moment.


    For another example, what is the purpose of that group of people?


    Just to catch Hao Meng? This is very likely, and if it is under such a premise, the bombing of the stage should be purely to cause confusion... In this way, it is very likely that Hao Meng''s appearance in the bird''s nest is a coincidence.


    Well, it''s a damned coincidence.


    After he finished smoking a cigarette, he directly put it out with his fingers and threw it into the garbage can not far away without looking back, but there was no dirt on his fingers.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Tang Guo, who was closest to the door, got up to open the door. When he saw Uncle Zhuang, who was driving to open the way for them, he gave him a friendly smile.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Zhen Hu laughs awkwardly. He''s only in his early 30s this year. Although he''s really an uncle, it''s still very subtle to be called by such a small girl.


    "Hello." He nodded with a smile, then looked at Mu Qiu''s back on the balcony not far away, and said in a small voice, "can you help me call him?"


    His tone is very careful and light, for fear of disturbing Muqiu... In fact, it''s true. He is really afraid of Muqiu now through what Muqiu did in the bird''s nest, and after seeing Zuo Shengtian, he heard about Muqiu''s behavior in Henghe country. Now he is even more constrained in the face of Muqiu, Just like when I was facing my boss, there was no appearance of the second member of the tiger group of the Chinese special forces.


    "All right." Tang Guo answers, then walks to Mu Qiu and asks him in a low voice. Mu Qiu smiles at her, touches her head and turns to Zhen Hu.

 Chapter 227

    Muqiu and Zhenhu come to the corridor. It''s very quiet in the corridor. The nurses will lower their footsteps as much as possible. When they see Zhenhu and Muqiu, they will nod politely to them.


    Neither of them spoke. As soon as they reached the stairwell at the end of the corridor.


    Zhen Hu sent Mu Qiu a cigarette, Mu Qiu shook his head: "just smoked, say it."


    Zhen Hu nodded, but he didn''t smoke. He put the cigarette away and said, "it''s about the identity of those people."


    The cold light in my autumn eyes.


    Zhen Hu said: "according to the information from Feng Group, we can basically judge that these people are from the ancient martial arts world, but they are not from the Hao family. On the surface, the sword in the hand of the Hao family is fake. The sword in the hand of the Hao family is a means of transporting the sword with Qi, but they just tied a very thin rope on the hand and the end of the dagger, which is a disguised sword in the hand."


    Mu Qiu said: "in order to disguise yourself as the Hao family? What is the purpose? "


    "They are really trying to disguise themselves as the Hao family. Hao Meng is the eldest miss of the Hao family. She left the Hao villa without permission this time. The Hao family sent five people to arrest her. All the five people had died in their hands. Therefore, it can be judged that the purpose of those people is to arrest Hao Meng and disguise as the Hao family. They should deliberately mislead others by running away from home this time. Obviously, they didn''t want to expose their identity, and they didn''t think they would be left, let alone die here. They are too arrogant. "


    Say, he saw Mu Qiu one eye with the remaining light of canthus, in the eye contain not too obvious fear.


    This did not escape Mu Qiu''s eyes, he said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I''m not going to hit you. "


    Zhen Hu laughed awkwardly, didn''t take up the blame, and said: "these people from the ancient martial arts world have some arrogant problems. They can''t help it. They are really monsters in the eyes of the outside world. If the police didn''t have guns in their hands, they would have been wiped out. However, they obviously didn''t know much about the technology of the outside world. In addition to using fake swords in their hands, they also used Wing Chun boxing. This is what we can see from some surveillance videos. "


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "Wing Chun Quan?"


    Zhen Hu nodded: "yes, Yongchun. Yongchun, as one of the Chinese martial arts, has been handed down since ancient times. There are many people practicing this boxing in the ancient martial arts circle, but there is only one family who really practices it to the best, that is Yiye family. "


    Mu Qiu''s expression was somewhat puzzled. Knowing that Mu Qiu didn''t know much about the ancient martial arts world, Zhen Hu explained: "there are many schools in the ancient martial arts world, but the really powerful ones are only nine schools counting from two hands since ancient times. They are Yiye, Erhao, sanchongmen, Silou, Wuxing, liudao, qisin, Bagua, Jiuyou, Each of them has its own way of cultivation, such as the sword in the hands of the Hao family and the Yongchun boxing of the Ye family. "


    "It''s very strange, because the Ye family is not peaceful now. The Ye family is divided into two branches: the direct and the collateral. Not long ago, all the direct branches of the Ye family died overnight. That is to say, all the people who came out of the Ye family this time should be the collateral. But... The question comes. Why do they want to catch the first lady of the Hao family? What do they want? "


    Zhen Hu frowned and doubted, but mu Qiu said with a smile: "you ask me?"


    Zhen Hu said with an embarrassed smile: "I tell you this because of your unusual identity. Now the ancient martial arts world seems to be surging up and down, far less peaceful than before. But there is another thing you may be very interested in. This time the Ye family did not act alone, because they can''t understand how to use bombs, Phoenix Group along this clue to touch a person, we found the goods in the morning and night, when he was still hiding near the nest, but he escaped


    "His name is mirage. He is a very powerful killer, ranking third in the international killer list. It''s our first time to deal with him. If it wasn''t for the intelligence power of Phoenix Group, we might not recognize that group."


    Mu Qiu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you say that the ancient martial arts world has little contact with the outside world? Why is it still mixed up with international killers?"


    "We don''t know about this. It seems that the things inside are more complicated than we think. We will continue to follow up on this."


    Mu Qiu nodded and then said, "by the way, can I trouble you for one thing?"


    Zhen Hu nodded: "of course, you''ve helped us a lot this time, and even for the relationship between you and the boss, we will try our best to help you."


    "Well, I hope you can find out the cause and effect of this incident as soon as possible, and then find out all the people related to this incident."


    When speaking, the fierce light in Mu Qiu''s eyes suddenly appears, and the slightly cold tone makes Zhen Hu''s heart tremble.


    "Er... What do you want to do?"


    Mu Qiu said in a deep voice: "I don''t care whether they are ancient martial arts or international killers, and whether their purpose is Hao Meng or anything else. I only know that they almost killed my sister this time, so I want you to help me find out the people related to this incident one by one, and then I''ll send them to hell one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhen Hu Leng for a long time, he heard that Muqiu is not joking, also know Muqiu has this strength, at the moment did not say anything, just nodded.


    At this time, Tang Guomai came in a hurry, with a happy smile on her face, running and shouting: "Muqiu, Muqiu! The goddess wakes up, the goddess wakes up


    Mu Qiu hears the speech and directly leaves Zhen Hu behind. He runs back to the sick room with Tang Guo, leaving Zhen Hu standing alone and laughing bitterly.


    In the ward, everyone is very happy now, because Mu Qingcheng finally woke up, and she didn''t feel any discomfort when she woke up. She just felt a little confused about what happened before the coma. The girls told her that there was an attack, and she just reflected what happened. Now she was shocked, and the first sentence she said was "Mu Qiu.".


    At this time, Mu Qiu pushed the door and entered. Mu Qingcheng jumped directly from the hospital bed and went straight to Mu Qiu.


    Muqiu subconsciously reaches out her hands to catch her, and is hugged by her sister the next second. Her whole body is like a koala hanging on Muqiu, and her limbs are like octopus. Muqiu has to hold her two buttocks to prevent her from falling.


    "Mu Mu, do you have anything to do? Do you have anything to do As soon as she hugged Mu Qiu, she began to look up and down, left and right. Her face was full of panic and worry.


    Mu Qiu felt her sister''s head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''m ok... There are so many people around, you can come down first."


    "You''re fine." My elder sister took a long breath, and then came down from Mu Qiu. Looking at the girls around her, she was shocked. After all, Mu Qingcheng is a national goddess. It''s incredible that she was so reckless to hang on a man.

 Chapter 228

    Outside the intensive care unit, a few little nurses were idle. They were chatting together in a low voice. From time to time, their eyes swept to the intensive care unit where Mu Qiu was. Their eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.


    "Ai Ai Ai, did you see that? It''s muching city in that ward! "


    "Yes, yes, she''s my goddess. I''m so excited! I didn''t expect that I didn''t go to the concert. Instead, I saw her in the hospital... Er, although it''s not a good thing. "


    "Although I like muqingcheng, I like Muqiu even more! Muqiu, my God


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen my God. He''s really a handsome man who helped the police subdue the fierce thief just after he escaped the explosion."


    "He''s only 18 years old, isn''t he?"


    "It''s not tender. I can only describe it as handsome."


    "Ah, the male god is so handsome! It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is beautiful, so I don''t have self-confidence. "


    "Poof, still confident? Look at the girls in that room. Which one is not a beauty? There are more than twenty of them


    "The male god is really blessed. Wuwu, if only he could take a fancy to me..."


    "Go to bed early. There''s everything in my dream."


    Just as the nurses were whispering, suddenly, a shriek came out of the originally quiet intensive care unit.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    It''s the scream of many people, including shock, horror and disbelief. Decibel is very high. In short, it''s very loud, which scares people outside.


    This scared the little nurses. The people inside were the people who the commander-in-chief of the military region Zuo Shengtian himself ordered to take special care of. If anything happened, all of them had to bear the responsibility! The little nurses rushed to the doctor, then rushed into the ward in panic. As soon as they came in, they were stunned.


    Well, what happened?


    In the large living room of the intensive care unit, more than 20 girls who were supposed to be sitting on the sofa stood up. They were shocked. Mu Qiu was indifferent. Mu Qingcheng was also sitting on the sofa with a smile. When she saw the nurses and doctors coming, she said hello to them with a smile.


    Why is it so harmonious?


    What happened to that scream just now?


    What do you look like?


    What the hell???


    The doctors and nurses were all in a daze. A doctor with quick reaction hesitated and said, "er... We just heard that... Scream coming from the room. What''s the matter?"


    Mu autumn light voice way: "have no matter son, they step on foot."


    This excuse


    The doctors and nurses were sweating. Could they be more perfunctory? Even if you see a mouse, it''s better than that! Step on your feet? It''s understandable that one or two people are stepping on their feet. These more than 20 people are stepping on their feet. Do you think we are three-year-old children?!


    However, they can also see that Mu Qiu didn''t want to explain more, so they didn''t ask more. A doctor went up to give Mu Qingcheng a simple examination and made sure that she was OK before she went back.


    In the spacious intensive care unit, only Muqiu and a group of girls were left, and their shock was justified, because just now they were shocked by muqingcheng''s intimate attitude towards Muqiu, muqingcheng was very calm and explained her relationship with Muqiu.


    "He is my favorite brother ~"


    As soon as the words came out, it was like five thunderbolts, which made all the girls scream. Muqiu and muqingcheng didn''t speak, so they just looked at them, and they soon recovered themselves. In fact, the most surprising thing is mu Qiu''s schoolmates. Sophie is not very surprised at her childlike interest and gentleness. Her childlike interest is because she knew Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng knew each other for a long time. She also guessed that they were brothers and sisters because they had the same surname, but she was surprised to hear that.


    Sophie and wenwanrou are even simpler. They know that Muqiu''s little mother is the richest man in the world. When they learned about this, they didn''t calm down all night. By contrast, they are not so surprised to know that Muqiu''s sister is muqingcheng.


    The other girls didn''t know it at all, so they were surprised when they heard about it.


    And if this incident is exposed, I believe it will cause great attention in the whole country. After all, Mu Qingcheng has never exposed her family background since her debut, and her family situation has always been a mystery to outsiders, but everyone thinks that she had good family conditions before her debut.


    As for mu Qiu, he is even more a fan. He is quite high-profile. The time he bought a car for hundreds of millions and met Wang Sicong, he let people know his unusual family situation, but it is still unknown. And if it is not to hear Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu admit in person, no one will probably connect them with sister and brother.


    After they came back to their senses, Mu Qingcheng laughed and teased them for a while. Sophie went to Hao Meng''s house to see her. She was relieved when she didn''t wake up. After all, their voices were too loud just now. It would be bad if they disturbed Hao Meng''s rest.


    And after the surprise, everyone and muchcheng quickly became one, or that sentence, girls want to establish friendship, it is very easy, not to mention we are all beautiful girls, and muchcheng is their common goddess. It''s the first time that they have been in close contact with their idols for a long time. It''s hard to avoid that they are very excited and happy. They pull Mu Qingcheng to ask questions.


    And Mu Qingcheng is also very warm and gentle. She always answers everyone''s questions... At least on the surface, in her heart, she doesn''t know how many times she has turned her eyes on Mu Qiu and scolded him for being a playboy.


    "Goddess, I like you so much. I''ve loved you since you first started your career."


    Mu Qingcheng smile: "thank you."


    "Me too. Me too. I especially like your novels. It''s a pity that you haven''t written them for a long time."


    "Well, I''m not going to write any more for the time being."


    "I love the songs of Goddess and the movies of Goddess you play!"


    "Thank you."


    "Goddess, I saw you and Muqiu kiss on the stage before. Is this for the stage effect? Or... "


    It''s Tang Guo, a strange little Lori. She''s afraid that the world will not be in chaos. She''s also a thief. She has a bad smile when she asks questions. When she says this, she arouses the interest of other girls. We all want to hear how mu Qingcheng answers. Is it for the stage effect or the emotional expression between relatives, Or... Huh?


    They thought Mu Qingcheng would avoid this question, or the answer was more formal, but what they didn''t expect was that Mu Qingcheng was very happy to smile. Seeing her brilliant smile, Mu Qiu suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Then the crowd saw Mu Qingcheng touch half a face with one hand and say: "ah, in fact, it was my first kiss. I was shy at that time, but mu Qiu secretly told me on the stage that he wanted me to kiss her. I was such a brother. I loved him since I was a child. Of course, I couldn''t refuse, so..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mu Qiu felt a strong resentment from the women around her.

 Chapter 229

    "Life is so lonely as snow..."


    Muqiu stands in Hao Meng''s ward with the door closed, standing by the windowsill and sighing.


    He was driven out of the living room. Mu Qingcheng''s words aroused many women''s strong resentment against him. They regarded him as the ghost animal younger brother who wanted to have a visit to the orthopedics department of D ¨¦ country when he saw his sister. Then they all protected Mu Qingcheng and brought Mu Qiu to Hao Meng''s ward to accompany her.


    Mu Qiu is bitter in heart, but mu Qiu doesn''t say it.


    It was the woman who suddenly attacked me!!! How do I have to ask her to kiss me!!!


    And what do you mean you love me very much since childhood? It doesn''t exist at all, OK!!! Did you forget how you kicked me into the pool from the balcony on the second floor!


    Oh, forget it. If you don''t talk about it, it''s all tears.


    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. If you don''t listen to it carefully, Muqiu can''t hear the voice coming from outside. But he can guess with his toes that they are pulling muqingcheng to ask questions, and if it''s not unexpected, muqingcheng will "love my brother so much since I was a child that I spoil him, It''s hard to refuse his brother''s all kinds of excessive demands. The image of "gentle elder sister" plays to the end.


    And if that''s the case, this book can almost be renamed as "my sister''s ghost brother" - well, yes, the so-called ghost brother is just under me.


    He sighed helplessly and didn''t care. He let them make trouble. He sat beside Hao Meng''s bed and picked up his mobile phone to play games. As expected, big Diao Meng Mei is also online, and immediately sends an invitation to Mu Qiu. As soon as she enters the room, she cheerfully shouts, "big God, big God! What''s the position to take off today! "


    "Backward entry." Mu autumn funny back a sentence.


    "Ah, the great God is so direct that people are not ready for it, but if it is the great God... It''s OK."


    Mu Qiu


    The lines are full of coyness and desire to refuse to return, but mu Qiu can imagine what the big Diao Meng Mei with a mobile phone is laughing like across the screen.


    He said, "by the way, I always want to ask, are you online 24 hours a day? How come you''re online every time I come up? And you can invite me the first time every time? "


    "I squat on you every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, no kidding, eh... I don''t want to cheat Dashen. In fact, I developed a third-party program, which will remind me when Dashen is online."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows pick, "plug in? The official didn''t seal your number? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m good at technology, they can''t help me. Compared with this, Dashen, your Freshmen''s military training is over. Do you want to find a time to have a face to face


    The so-called face-to-face basis is a newly emerging activity on the Internet in the 21st century. Its relatively tall name is "offline meeting", that is, people who know each other on the Internet meet in reality. The most common situation is that men and women in online love send losers or losers from thousands of miles... Well, you know.


    Of course, many people who know each other in the game, such as those from a guild, will have a face-to-face relationship with each other if they are in a city and conditions permit. Today''s more popular network anchor is also, some anchor occasionally hold fans offline meeting activities, and some anchor is more direct, they grass powder... Cough, this clip off, I didn''t say anything.


    In a word, Mu Qiu is very aggressive about the so-called mianji, and he doesn''t think it''s anything. Anyway, he has known big Diao Meng Mei for some time, and the other party happens to be a blue and white student, so it''s nothing to want to see.


    "Yes," he said


    The opposite side seemed very surprised: "Wow! Really? Really? "


    Mu Qiu said: "well, I''m not at school now. I guess I can go back in a few days. I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    "No problem. I have time at any time. When you are free, just play the game. I will respond to you as soon as possible."


    "Well, play games."


    "Good!"


    When they enter the game, big Diao Meng younger sister incarnates as Mu Qiu''s little follower and assists Mu Qiu all the way. Whenever Mu Qiu kills someone, she will not hesitate to type "666". In order to assist Mu Qiu, she no longer plays Angela, but turns to Daji, because the control effect of Daji''s two skills can help Mu Qiu to kill the enemy.


    I don''t know that her constant games lead to the honing of her game technology. Her current technology is no longer as good as before. With her help, Muqiu is quite easy to kill people. After a few games, she fought the other side and surrendered in six minutes. Together, big Diao Mengmei and Muqiu improved three stars. At this time, big Diao Mengmei''s rank is the first in the region, The number of stars is as high as 108, while Muqiu is much less.


    "What is this?"


    A voice suddenly rings. Mu Qiu moves away from di Renjie and turns to the bed. She finds Hao Meng staring at her mobile phone with her big eyes full of curiosity.


    "You''re awake." Mu Qiu said: "this is a mobile phone."


    "I know it''s a cell phone." She said: "I''ve seen it outside many times these days. Almost everyone has it in their hands. They use it when they walk, rest or eat. Is it necessary for everyone in the outside world?"


    "Almost. It''s a product of science and technology. For the convenience of people''s daily life, its main function is to make phone calls and send text messages... That is, remote calls. But with the development of science and technology, its function is not just to make phone calls and send text messages." He laughed and said, "haven''t you used it?"


    She shook her head: "No."


    Mu Qiu can see a strong thirst for knowledge and curiosity from her big eyes.


    "Just a moment."


    He finished the game as fast as he could, then said to Diao Meng Mei, went offline, logged into a new account, and handed Hao Meng his mobile phone.


    Hao Meng is stunned and looks at Mu Qiu foolishly.


    Mu Qiu said: "do you want to try? If your hand doesn''t hurt that much


    "It doesn''t matter. My injury is not very serious. It doesn''t hurt much anymore." She shakes her head, then takes Muqiu''s mobile phone and plays curiously.


    Mu Qiu said: "this is a mobile phone game, called" glory of the king ". After entering the game, you can choose one of many characters. Everyone has his own characteristics, or has more blood or explosive power. This is judged by their skills. Everyone has one passive skill and three active skills, and several people have four active skills, You can see for yourself. "


    "And equipment. You have to choose different equipment according to the characters you choose. Some people need to accumulate HP, others need to accumulate attack power... Which character do you want to play with?"


    Hao Meng entered the man-machine mode. She looked at many characters in the character bar and hesitated: "which one is the most flexible and has the highest attack power?"


    Mu Qiu thought about it, chose a Ke for her, and said: "this is an assassin type mission, with strong mobility and explosive ability."


    "Well, I like this one." Obviously, she can''t wait to experience the high-tech things outside. While operating the mobile phone, the smart color in her eyes is becoming more and more obvious.

 Chapter 230

    Hao Meng is really a gifted girl... Well, I don''t know whether she is gifted in learning or playing games. In a word, after playing for a few minutes, she has completely started the game. After playing one game, she has also thoroughly understood the positioning mechanism of her role and the matching method of her equipment. After the second game, she has more help and help The consciousness of grasping orders, wandering, stealing towers, etc.


    Just look at the operation of the third set, it has already surpassed the big loser Meng Mei.


    "It''s the third set. Why don''t you take a break? You haven''t recovered yet. " Mu Qiu said in a voice.


    But she shook her head, a pair of eyes always fixed on the mobile phone screen: "fun, I''m playing for a while."


    Her eyes twinkled with bright brilliance, like to see the beloved toy girl, that naive smile is like a naive child, to see the autumn are a little distracted, his face hung with an inexplicable doting smile.


    Taking advantage of her playing games, Mu Qiu said: "the identity of those people has been found out. It''s the Ye family."


    Hao Meng''s hand movement stagnated, and she was almost killed by the opposite side, but she relied on sharp operation to fight back. Then when she returned to the city, she said, "why do the people of the Ye family want to catch me?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "I don''t know. I don''t know much about your ancient martial arts world."


    Hao Meng was silent and didn''t speak. She was playing the game. Her originally cheerful smile disappeared a little. After a while, she said, "those people in my family..."


    "All dead." Mu Qiu said: "three of them died in an alley, and two of them died in the bird''s nest. Their bodies were collected together. The meaning of the Tiger Group is that they will find someone to take them to Hao''s house in person later... Oh, the Tiger Group is an organization that is specially used to deal with you people in the ancient martial arts, The man you saw in the corridor last night is Zhen Hu. He is from the tiger group. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t speak, looking at the word "victory" on the screen of her mobile phone, she was a little distracted, and the sadness was brewing in her eyes.


    Muqiu also knows what she is sad about. This time she runs away from home is the willfulness of a little girl. No matter what the reason is, she always causes trouble for her family. Her family came to take her back, and she did not comply, which triggered a series of events. Even if things were not her wish, she was indeed the center of the event and the fuse of many people''s death.


    Just Mu Qiu won''t blame her, and no one else will blame her, but she may not be able to feel at ease. Mu Qiu learned from Zhen Hu that there are not many people in these ancient families. Several of them are hidden in a mountain village. They live in a big mountain villa, where they are all members of their family. It can be said that everyone knows each other and has a deep friendship. They are like relatives growing up in a village.


    Now because of their willfulness and led to the death of five relatives, this is a little girl only 16 years old, is also a big pressure.


    Gradually, her eyes red, a drop of tears streaming out, dripping in the autumn of the mobile phone screen. Her weak shoulders trembled slightly, biting her teeth, trying not to make a sound.


    A "meow" suddenly rang out. It turned out that Xiaobai, who had been hiding under the bed and sleeping, came out. It seemed to feel the sadness of the master. It suddenly jumped to the bed, quietly nestled in the master''s arms, and rubbed the master''s chin with her small head, hoping that she could shake up as soon as possible.


    Mu Qiu sighs, hesitates for a moment, and reaches for Hao Meng.


    The warm embrace is so solid that Hao Meng feels unprecedented warmth and security. As if she has found a vent, she raises her hand to embrace Muqiu and nests her small head in Muqiu''s arms. She didn''t cry aloud, but let the tears flow out little by little. When the tears ran dry, she sobbed twice, as if to say: "thank you."


    Mu Qiu smiles and doesn''t speak. She caresses her hair gently.


    Hao Meng added: "thank you for avenging my uncles. They are all good people. They watched me grow up. This time they came out to take me back is my father''s order. I know they are also in danger. They have no choice but to hurt me. But they never thought they would really hurt me. If they really took me back, they would subdue me the first time they fought... I''m useless. They killed them. "


    "Don''t think about the past. As long as you live well, it''s the biggest reward for the dead." Mu Qiu comforts her in a soft voice.


    Hao Meng nods her head slightly. She doesn''t know whether she agrees with Mu Qiu''s words or finds a reason to comfort herself. She is still sobbing, but there is no voice, but mu Qiu can still feel the small body in her arms tremble from time to time. Gradually, the shaking range is smaller and smaller, and she gradually calms down.


    At this time, the door opened and Sophie came in with a small head.


    They didn''t really get angry with Muqiu, but they couldn''t control their emotions because of their idols. In addition, they were more happy when they knew muqingcheng was ok, so they took the opportunity to make fun of Muqiu. Now everyone calmed down and thought it was too unfriendly to drive Muqiu away, so they sent a representative to ask Muqiu to go back.


    But Sophie just opened the door to see this beautiful scene. Beside the hospital bed, Muqiu hugs Hao Meng''s body into her arms. The person in her arms seems to be asleep, but her little hands are still clinging to Muqiu''s clothes. The pure white kitten sits on her master''s lap, gently raises her head, her smart ice blue eyes blink and her tail shakes from time to time.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles on them through the window, and a wisp of breeze drives the curtains to swing with the wind. All of them are so beautiful and moving in this pure white room.


    Sophie was stunned for several seconds before she came back to her senses. When she saw Mu Qiu, she found that he was putting up his fingers to make a "virtual" shape towards himself. Sophie knew it and quickly pushed out of the room and closed the door gently.


    The girls in the living room came out before she went in, and they all looked puzzled.


    Mu Qingcheng joked: "what''s the matter? Is he angry? He he, like a child. "


    "It''s not my sister, it''s..." Sophie''s complexion is complicated, and then she takes a look at Lanling and Ji Yanran, which is very meaningful: "we may have another sister."


    All the women were in a daze. Only Lanling and Ji Yanran got her meaning. They all sighed helplessly. The other women looked at each other and didn''t know what it meant. Does Feifei mean Mengmeng? That''s OK. We are sisters, but why is it called "another sister"? Mm-hmm? Am I wrong?


    Adorable, smart, she also instantly get to the meaning of sufeifei, then will make complaints about the door of Hao Meng sweep the door, heart Tucao: kill thousands of knife little dead child, how can it be so honest! I''ll see what I''m going to do with you.

 Chapter 231

    Although the bird''s nest attack caused an uproar on the Internet and aroused widespread concern nationwide, after several days of efforts and coordination by relevant departments, the public opinion finally faded down. In addition, after all criminals were announced to be executed on the same day, the people finally put down their hearts.


    On the surface, the matter seems to have come to an end, but the inside story is not simple. It involves not only the Erhao family and Yiye family, but also international killers. Not many people know about it, and they are led by Tiger Group and Phoenix Group to investigate it thoroughly. On the one hand, this is their responsibility, on the other hand, it is also to complete Muqiu''s entrustment.


    He said that after finding out the relevant personnel, one by one he came to the door to send them to hell. It''s not for fun. Zhen Hu knows very well that he doesn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, after talking with Muqiu, he talked to muxiao. Muxiao was in a non urban area at that time, and the signal was not very good, so he didn''t know what happened in the capital in time. Zhen Hu repeated it to her from the beginning to the end. At the beginning, muxiao didn''t think it was anything. Gu Wu''s noisy in the city didn''t arouse her any interest, But when she heard that the stage of Mu Qingcheng''s concert exploded, and Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu were singing on it at that time, she almost exploded and almost rushed back.


    Fortunately, Zhen Hulan said in time that Muqiu was really powerful. He not only protected himself and muqingcheng from any harm, but also helped them kill the troublemakers. Muxiao was relieved and said the same thing as Muqiu. He asked Zhen Hu to thoroughly investigate the inside of the incident and all the people involved. Muxiao wanted to send them to hell one by one.


    In addition, Mu Xiao is an activist. After interrupting the call, she left the place where she was at that time, and found all the information about Fengzu''s coming to mirage, which ranked third in the international killer list, and went directly to several places where the mirage usually appeared.


    This time, she is going to take the life of the phantom. After all, the bomb was set up by the phantom. No matter what his heart is, it is a fact that he almost killed muchcheng. Muchcheng is her heart and soul. Muchcheng is also her most precious relative. Her niece almost died. She is naturally angry and will take the life of the dog in the shortest time.


    At night, the capital is in the first luxury house on the side of the water. Ten ten ten million luxury cars are neatly parked in each parking space, and the super long silver Rolls Royce occupies several parking spaces. A few minutes ago, Muqiu drove this car to the luxury house with more than 20 beauties including muqingcheng.


    Today is the fourth day after the end of the concert. Mu Qingcheng woke up the next day and was free from dizziness. Hao Meng stayed in the hospital for two more days. Her physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, and she recovers quickly. Originally, there was no need to be hospitalized, but the environment in the hospital was good, and the food was also good. What''s more, the women were worried, Furthermore, Rao Siyun, the agent of muqingcheng, is worried.


    As an agent and best friend of muchcheng, Rao Siyun was not behind the stage when she was singing in muchcheng. Instead, she was watching muchcheng''s performance in the audience. At that time, she was immersed in mucqiu''s soul penetrating singing. The sudden explosion stunned her. Fortunately, she was not hurt, But the staff behind the stage and backstage were miserable, with heavy casualties.


    She is very busy these days. After all, there are many casualties. Many of them are from her company. As the second leader of the company, she needs to do a good job in dealing with the aftermath, appeasing the family members of the dead, making compensation and so on when Mu Qingcheng is away. These days, she is very busy, but no matter how busy she is, she also finds time to come to Mu Qingcheng after she wakes up. When she saw Mu Qingcheng awake, she held Mu Qingcheng excitedly for a long time.


    The fairies were shocked to see that the gold medal agent, who used to be regarded as an iceberg beauty in the eyes of the public, showed such a gaffe.


    Rao Siyun then calms down, but insists on asking Mu Qingcheng to stay in the hospital for two more days. Although Mu Qingcheng says she''s OK, she can''t beat her. Anyway, Hao Meng is still in the hospital, so we stayed together for two more days.


    It''s also worth mentioning that Rao Siyun said a few words to Muqiu before she left. She was very grateful to Muqiu. Her attitude had changed 180 degrees compared with before. It seemed that Muqiu''s life was not her sister, but her lover. At that time, Muqiu''s heart was very delicate


    Well, I don''t want to say much. Back to the mansion.


    In other words, the first luxury house in Beijing is worthy of the title of the first luxury house. Muqiu, Sophie and wenwanrou have all been here, and they are used to the huge and luxury here. But other girls have never been here. Some of them have only seen pictures on the Internet, but most of them have never heard of it. They have no idea that there is such a luxury house in Beijing.


    After they came here, they were stunned for a long time. Rao is that they are all girls from good families, and they are unavoidably awed by the mansion with its own apron, even golf course and private beach.


    Mu Qingcheng is OK, not so surprised. After all, she and Mu Qiu have the same richest little mother. Although it''s the first time to see such a good mansion, she has heard that it was bought by little mother before, but she didn''t expect that her younger brother came in quietly.


    The girls are naturally surprised after they are surprised. They are full of curiosity about every corner here. After they have visited every part of the mansion, they are all tired and now they are all paralyzed in the living room and don''t want to move.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t smile bitterly. She let them sit in the living room chatting and joking. She was going to make a big dinner out of the food she bought when she came back... Well, she mainly wanted to make it for her sister. After all, she used to be a lazy little dead child in her eyes, and cooking was totally different from herself, So he couldn''t wait to see his sister''s surprise when she ate what she had done. Then he held his thigh and looked discontented. He kept shouting: Mu Mu, give it to me, I want it, I want it


    Mom, just think about it.


    Muqiu goes into the kitchen with her own evil taste. Sophie, wenwanrou and some good cooks take the initiative to go to the kitchen and fight for Muqiu. The little sister of muqingcheng in this scene is gnashing her teeth. She thinks that her pig has arched so many cabbages quietly. It''s disgusting. By contrast, she is very sad, I''m a sister. I only kiss him once on stage


    WOW! How could it be such a failure.

 Chapter 232

    In the kitchen, Mu Qiu is busy having dinner with several younger sisters. Mu Qingcheng comes in with a smile: "Yo, mu mu, can you cook?"


    Mu autumn brow a pick, smile but not language, thought for a while let you hold my thigh call dad.


    Several younger sisters couldn''t help crying: "Muqiu''s cooking is delicious."


    "Yes, yes. Since we had a meal made by Muqiu during military training, we couldn''t eat anything else."


    "Even if we can''t have Muqiu''s food now, we''ll think about it for a long time."


    "Yes, yes, we have been completely captured by Muqiu!"


    It''s not just the stomach. You are a group of coquettish bitches. Your body and mind are all captured by this little dead child, right!


    Mu Qingcheng was slandered in his heart, but on the surface, he was slightly surprised: "really?"


    Muqiu continues to laugh without saying anything, but muqingcheng feels that she can''t fall behind others when she is a sister. Other people are helping Muqiu cook. Although her cooking skill is not good, she can''t brush her sense of existence, so she rolls up her sleeves to help Muqiu wash dishes.


    Without waiting for mu Qiu to speak, the girls were in a hurry, one by one blocking Mu Qingcheng.


    "Don''t, don''t, just leave it to us."


    "Yes, sister, you can have a rest outside. We''ll do all the work."


    "Just wait outside for your sister to eat. There''s no need to help."


    "Er... Let me help you. I''ll help you wash the dishes."


    "No, no, let me have this."


    "I''ll help you with the meat."


    "No, no, the meat is not frozen, no need to melt."


    "Er... Let me help you cut the vegetables."


    "I can''t do it. What if I cut my hand? You can''t hurt your hands when you start to create. "


    Muqingcheng wants to brush a wave of existence, but the girls protect the food materials, and say nothing to let muqingcheng suffer. Muqingcheng smiles on the surface and sells in her heart. This group of coquettish bitches is enough. Can''t they give me a chance to show them!


    Look at the little dead child. Now he''s looking at this side and laughing. It''s a schadenfreude.


    Mu Qingcheng blinks and walks towards him. Just as he wants to poke him in the dark, he listens to Mu Qiu''s mobile phone ring. Then he hides to one side to pick up his mobile phone. Mu Qingcheng pokes a blank hand. He is dissatisfied and has to go back to the living room to chat with everyone. At this time, she found that the fairies outside were forming several groups to fight against the landlords. Hao Meng didn''t know how to play. Two girls were teaching her. When she saw Mu Qingcheng coming, they quickly invited Mu Qingcheng to join the war.


    Mu Qingcheng is not vague, and soon killed in.


    On the other side, Muqiu went to a corner and picked up the phone. The caller was a little mother she hadn''t seen for a while.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, the voice of Xiao Ma came from the opposite side, mixed with some worries.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, how are you? Is there any injury? "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine." Mu Qiu smiles and says, "don''t you care about my sister?"


    "It''s OK to know that you''re OK. I don''t care about that girl. I want to marry my brother one day. What''s that like?"


    Little mother''s tone is slightly resentful and helpless, but I don''t know that when I face my son, I don''t have any kind of being a mother.


    "All right, all right. But your call is a little late. We are all discharged from the hospital, and now we are at home. "


    "On the water side?"


    "Well."


    "There''s something happened recently. I haven''t paid much attention to domestic affairs. I''ve sent all my subordinates out. If the phantom hadn''t told me about it, I might still not know."


    "Oh, can let you busy hand people are photographed out, what''s so big?"


    "The person behind the scenes has done almost everything about the last plane crash."


    Mu autumn brow a pick, ask: "very fierce?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s not as good as the sun moon group, but it''s also a giant. The main hand is Huaxia people. More than ten years ago, they also operated a large industrial chain in Huaxia. Later, they moved to foreign countries, and then they have been developing abroad. Today, they are ranked the top in the world. But it''s no use. They almost hurt my son. I can''t spare them. "


    "If you need help, please let me know."


    "You''re pretending to be my mother. I know you are not what you used to be, but just leave some things to your mother. You can enjoy yourself. When I''m free, I''ll go back to the capital to find you. "


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Muqiu goes back to the kitchen and continues to have a busy dinner. Not long after that, a big dinner is cooked by him. Of course, the girls are not too busy with Muqiu. When the dishes with all kinds of color, flavor and taste were served on the table, Mu Qingcheng was stunned.


    Her first sentence is: "is this made by mu mu?"


    The girls nodded together.


    "Mmm, it''s all made by Muqiu."


    "We only gave him a hand."


    "I only helped with the washing."


    "Muqiu''s food is delicious. I didn''t eat it a few days ago, but I''m greedy. I have to eat it today."


    "My big mouth is hungry and thirsty."


    The girls sat down at the table, one by one with chopsticks, eager to try, especially Hao Meng. In recent days, she did not miss the delicious food Muqiu made when she was in the mountains. Although every meal was a simple fish barbecue, Muqiu could make delicious even if it was just a monotonous barbecue. In those days when she left, she almost dreamed that Muqiu would make delicious food for her every night. Now the delicious food was in front of her, and she almost cried without moving.


    Other girls are used to Muqiu''s rebellious cooking skills, but muqingcheng is not. When she looks at Muqiu and the dishes on the table with suspicious eyes, she hesitates to put a piece of meat in her mouth with chopsticks, and then chew it... For a moment, she is struck by lightning.


    If this is not a novel, but a food animation, then there should be special effects of explosive clothing and BGM. Unfortunately, this is a novel, special effects and so on.


    Mu Qingcheng swallows the meat in her mouth. When she looks at Mu Qiushi again, her eyes are full of disbelief. Other girls all expect her performance and laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, sister, your expression is so funny."


    "The goddess is so beautiful."


    "Elder sister, you shouldn''t be so surprised. Muqiu is your younger brother at least. Haven''t you ever eaten his food?"


    "The food is so delicious that you can''t forget it. It''s a pity that you haven''t eaten it before, sister."


    "Yes, yes. If I had such a brother, I would let him watch me and cook for me every day."


    Mu Qingcheng was speechless for a while. She calmed down and suddenly changed into a melancholy expression. She said: "Alas, my brother has been spoiled by me since he was a child. I never force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. I don''t have time to hurt him. How can I let him cook for me? So I''ve never eaten his food before. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. "


    Muqiu chopsticks, which are holding vegetables, shake and lie in the trough. This routine is very familiar!


    Sure enough, the next second he was watched by his sisters. Fortunately, they didn''t care about him when he made such a delicious meal. Otherwise, they were afraid that he would be complained again.


    Mu Qingcheng smiles on the surface, but also in her heart. She casts a squint at Mu Qiu. The meaning in her eyes is very clear: tell you a little dead child to hide with me, and punish you to cook for my sister every day! Hum!


    Mu Qiu looks helpless: what can I do? I''m desperate, too.


    I have only three chapters today. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 233

    After dinner, the dishes on the table were dry and clean, and the girls felt their little stomachs one by one, burping with no image in their mouths, but they were still full of meaning, especially Mu Qingcheng. After all, it was the first time that she had eaten such a delicious food, so she had completely thrown down her idol burden, holding Mu Qiu''s arm and shouting: give me Mu Mu, I want it, I want it.


    Mu Qiu looks disgusted and can''t shake her off. There are other girls running to join in the fun, holding Mu Qiu''s arm and thigh shouting: I want to, I want to.


    The picture is not too beautiful.


    After dinner, everyone played for a while, and then they were ready to rest. The space in the mansion is large enough, and there are not too many bedrooms. Moreover, each bedroom has an area comparable to that of an ordinary family of three. It''s a waste to live alone. According to the military training group, every five women sleep in one room, and the beds are large enough. In addition, some rooms also have tatami configuration, It''s enough to make girls sleep sweetly while feeling novel.


    Hao Meng holds her kitten and is dragged to a room by Sophie. Because muqingcheng is also there, Sophie, Lanling and Ji Yanran are naturally not good at doing something with Muqiu. Although they boldly admit their relationship with each other, they still have a sense of shame. In addition, the sisters at the same school are also there. Everything can''t be done too obviously, Otherwise, they will be teased in the future.


    In the largest master bedroom of the whole mansion, Mu Qiu is lying on his back in the soft bed. With the TV on, he is broadcasting all kinds of reports and news about the bird''s nest attack, which has attracted the most attention in recent days. Mu Qiu is using his mobile phone to brush his micro blog, and then he sees a message from his sister''s official micro blog of Qingcheng group.


    "The seriousness and destructiveness of the bird''s nest attack are obvious to all. Thanks to Muqiu''s timely rescue of @ muqingcheng at that time, we have avoided the biggest loss. But this is true. There are also many workers who died in the explosion. From now on, Qingcheng group will close all its businesses within half a month, and @ Mu Qingcheng will start to cultivate indefinitely. You can continue to follow our official microblog for follow-up news. "


    Mu Qingcheng quickly forwarded this microblog and wrote: "I''m not comfortable. Let me have a rest and pay. During my cultivation, the company will pour resources on other artists of the company. You can pay more attention to other artists of our company, such as @ Tang Xiaoyan @ Naza @ Zhao Liying, Their abilities are also excellent, and I will think about other things during my rest, such as novels that I haven''t written or comics that I haven''t drawn for a long time. You can look forward to them a little bit. "


    As soon as the microblog was released, the amount of likes, comments and forwarding began to soar, and the three popular female stars who were visited by Mu Qingcheng were also praised and commented every second.


    Tang Xiaoyan: "elder sister, you should have a good rest."


    Naza: "I''m really lonely without my big sister."


    Zhao Liying: "I''m so lucky that I didn''t get hurt. When you''re away, the company can rest assured to give it to us."


    Three younger sisters are all full of confidence, and the words can see that they have a good personal relationship with Mu Qingcheng. The three of them can be said to be very popular with the Qingcheng group. At the beginning, they were picked up by Mu Qingcheng when she was walking in Mu Qingcheng. Now it seems that she is right about them. The three girls with different personalities but beautiful as immortals all show good talents in this industry. In addition, the resources of the Qingcheng group are inclined, so it''s hard to think about them.


    The three of them also have a large fan base. The amount of fans'' attention on microblog is more than 10 million. After the comments and forwarding, they also attract a large number of fans'' comments. However, the most surprising thing is not the forwarding of the three of them, but the news of other stars.


    A domestic singer King: "good luck, hope to return as soon as possible."


    A domestic movie king: "if you don''t die in great danger, you will have a happy future!"


    A front-line actress: "goddess is my only fan! Thank Mu Qiu for saving my goddess! "MEDA!"


    First line movie star Yang Mi: "good luck."


    Yang Mi''s actress delireba: "idols and lucky people have their own way. They will be OK. What''s the matter with me? Is there anything wrong with him


    "I hope the goddess can return to pay as soon as possible, but before that, I still have a good rest ~"


    A Citigroup international movie star who has a microblog in China: "I was really scared when I learned what happened in China this time. Miss Mu is the most outstanding star in recent years. No matter who is willing to see such a big star fall, fortunately, you are a wonderful country in China. There are always some amazing heroes, If I have a chance, I really want to meet Mu Qiu. Do you know if he has a microblog? "


    Mu Qingcheng''s accident can be said to have caused an earthquake in the entertainment circle. Most of the people in the entertainment circle in China have sent their blessings. There are Movie Masters, heavenly kings, directors, big stars, we media and Internet Celebrities. Many foreign stars have sent their consolation and blessings. Many people approve of Mu qiukua and save the heroes in the entertainment circle. This is not an exaggeration. After all, in terms of the status of muqingcheng in the entertainment industry, if she is not there, it will definitely be a big loss for the entertainment industry.


    Of course, in addition to celebrities, netizens also made a lot of comments.


    "The goddess of good fortune has its own appearance."


    "Even God is not willing to let the goddess leave so early."


    "Bah, to what God? Thank you, Muqiu


    "Yes, thank my only male god for saving my only goddess!"


    "The concert is coming to an end. The last song of Goddess and male god surprised me. If it wasn''t for the explosion, I believe the concert would be more perfect."


    "I hope the goddess can have a good rest and come back soon. We are waiting for you to come back."


    "Wait for the goddess to come back + 1."


    "Is it true that the goddess said that she would write novels or draw cartoons during her recuperation?"


    "The goddess said it herself. There should be no fake."


    "I haven''t seen the new work of goddess for many years. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Although I''m looking forward to it, the goddess should put her body first and take a good rest. Even if you don''t come back for a year or two, we won''t forget you. I just hope that when you come back, we can show you the healthiest one."


    "The goddess will always be my goddess, but now I have another male god! Muqiu, I love you


    In the comments, there are comforters, blessers, expectations, and jokes, but there are basically no sunspots. I have to say that this is a fresh and refined picture in microblog. Mu Qiu looks at the comment and smiles. Suddenly he hears the sound of the door opening. He looks up, and then he sees his sister coming in. Then he stares, and his eyes are straight.

 Chapter 234

    At this time, Mu Qingcheng had just finished taking a bath. She was only wrapped in a white bathrobe, and her long chestnut hair was on her head. It was obvious that it had not been completely dried, and there were constant drops of water flowing down her temples and ears.


    And Mu Qingcheng seems to be happy to see him like this, her mouth slightly a hook, but on the surface showed a pair of indignant appearance, while his bathrobe wrapped tightly, while a voice accused Mu Qiu: "did not expect you are such a little dead child."


    Muqiu is indifferent.


    "You Liu Xiahui!"


    Mu Qiu looks indifferent.


    "You don''t lift it!"


    Mu Qiu smiles but does not speak.


    "You are not a man!"


    The cold light in Mu Qiu''s eyes is one Lin, look up to elder sister, squint a way: "do you want to feel me to be a man?"


    Mu autumn immediately a slap paste in his hand full of black line on the face, wailing: "I should not believe you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." sister''s face was filled with the joy of victory, then she pulled the quilt and went in, hugged Mu Qiu tightly: "I''m not teasing you, I''m sleepy when I sleep."


    "Well." Muqiu put away his mobile phone and turned off the light, and the room fell into darkness.


    In the dark bedroom, their breathing was clear and audible. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes slightly open, and her sister''s body is suddenly shaking. She nervously explores her small head and asks Mu Qiu in a low voice: "who is it?"


    The door opened and a little head came in. It was Lanling. She was wearing a white silk nightgown. As soon as she came in, she could not wait to rush on Muqiu. She gave Muqiu a lot. Then she rubbed his face with her nose and said, "husband, I sleep here at night."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick, ask: "Feifei they?"


    "Hey hey, they''re chatting with Mengmeng. You''re mine tonight. Come on, husband. It''s a long night. Don''t waste it."


    Hidden under Lanling''s lively appearance is a rascal''s heart, which Muqiu has realized since they were drunk that night. If it''s normal, Muqiu doesn''t mind fighting with Lanling for 300 rounds, but now her sister is still hiding in the wardrobe. Muqiu can see the slightly opened seams of the wardrobe and her sister''s slightly narrowed eyes from the corner of her eyes.


    And... Well, grinding teeth.


    Blue work properly a Leng, blankly way: "what voice?"


    Grinding teeth sound instant hours, Mu Qiu hit ha ha way: "there is no sound ah, you hear wrong."


    "Yes." Lanling didn''t care. Instead, she rubbed Muqiu''s face with her little nose: "good husband."


    Mu Qiu pondered for a while and said, "yes, but I''d better go to another room."


    Lan Ling asked, "it''s very good here."


    No, I don''t want to be watched live by my sister.

 Chapter 235

    In a classroom of the Foreign Language Department of Qinghua University, the teacher talks on it as if there were no one else. In the stepped classroom, students often cast curious eyes towards the back. In addition to the teacher''s lectures and the students'' whispers, there is a clear "meow" from the back of the classroom.


    In the back row, Muqiu and Sophie are sitting side by side. Muqiu naturally falls asleep in her arms. Sophie is ashamed, but she is afraid to make him unhappy after opening Muqiu, so she has to let him do whatever he wants. Next to her is Hao Meng, a white T-shirt and light jeans. She glances at Muqiu lying in Sophie''s arms from time to time, Little hands are playing with little white on the table.


    Since Hao Meng doesn''t want to go home and everyone is friends, Mu Qiu doesn''t mind helping her. Now she''s adopted. By the way, she''s also arranged to go to school in Qinghua. Everyone has a classroom to take care of. Mu Qiu doesn''t have to worry too much. Anyway, Hao Meng''s learning ability is very good. I believe it won''t be long before she can adapt to the outside world.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the teacher called "please come in". Then the teachers were pulled away, and the students cast curious eyes at the door, and then the curiosity in their eyes turned into astonishment, because the one standing at the door was Ye Shiyun, who was ranked in the top of this year''s freshmen ranking.


    She''s not from the foreign language department. Why did she come here all of a sudden?


    "What''s the matter?" the teacher asked her


    Ye Shiyun glanced at the back row and said, "I''m looking for Muqiu."


    They all cast their eyes to the rear. Muqiu was still wandering in the sky at this time. She didn''t hear the moving and quiet children around her. Sophie blushed and whispered: "husband, poetic charm is looking for you."


    Mu Qiu opens one eye and looks up at Ye Shiyun at the door. From her eyes, Mu Qiu reads out a layer of meaning - "about?"?


    Mu Qiu blinks and replies with his eyes.


    Mu Qiu and ye Shiyun are walking side by side by the familiar lakeside. They are handsome, inhuman and beautiful. They are the dream lovers of many schoolmates and schoolmates in the school. Although there are not many couples who come to the lakeside for a walk early in the morning to spread dog food, there are still people on the lakeside at this time.


    Today, as the most famous celebrity in the school, Muqiu is recognized almost everywhere. In the past, she was secretly scared for various reasons. But now the students'' attitude towards Muqiu is the same worship and gratitude. Why? Because he saved Mu Qingcheng.


    I don''t know how many people in the school are fans of Mu Qingcheng. If Mu Qingcheng really died in the explosion, they would be absolutely sad. Thanks to Mu Qiu, there was no such tragedy. Of course, they were very surprised after they were worried. Some of their bad opinions about Mu Qiu have disappeared, and now they are all in favor, So that when some people pass by Muqiu, they will take the initiative to say hello to him. For these people, Muqiu also nods with a smile.


    They walked side by side for more than ten minutes. Muqiu finally couldn''t help it. He took the lead and said, "it''s been more than ten minutes. You''re OK. I can go back."


    Ye Shiyun looked at him as if he was brewing something and said, "what is the origin of those people you killed that day?"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed, and he had some pressure on Ye Shiyun''s identity. After all, ordinary people would not be interested in the origin of those people.


    He suddenly stops and looks at Ye Shiyun up and down. But ye Shiyun stops when he is curious about what he wants to do.


    Suddenly, Muqiu''s right hand clenches his fist and hits Ye Shiyun''s belly. Ye Shiyun is suddenly surprised, but the speed on his hand is not slow. When he presses his left elbow down, he hits Muqiu''s wrist, dissolves his attack and makes a fist with his right hand.


    Mu Qiu evades her attack and kicks Ye Shiyun''s calf. Ye Shiyun''s leg is one, and the second is the first to block Muqiu''s kicking. Seeing Muqiu lose her balance and lean back, she clenches her hands and flashes sharp light in her eyes. The small fists constantly hit Muqiu''s chest, and the "whoosh" of a pair of fists dance is shocking.


    Mu Qiu''s body dodged and dodged her five fists in an instant. While she hit the sixth fist, Mu Qiu held her pink fist at a very fast speed. At the same time, she suddenly moved her feet and easily pulled her feet away from the inside. Then the hand holding her fist made a little effort and pulled her whole into her arms.


    Ye Shiyun''s attack stopped suddenly because she saw Mu Qiu''s abusive eyes.


    "What do you mean?" She is biting teeth, tone some anger, Mu Qiu''s sudden attack let her some unexpected, but out of instinct, she still chose to fight back. After all, she has been taught since she was a child to take the initiative. Once she is in danger, she must take the initiative first.


    It''s a pity that she has lost the initiative. Now she is completely passive.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "this is where they came from."


    Ye Shiyun was stunned when she heard that she didn''t understand what Muqiu was saying. She was stunned for several seconds before she reflected. She knew that Muqiu''s words were answering her question just now, and her face was delicate for a moment.


    Mu Qiu straightens her body and smiles without saying anything. Although it''s nice to hold Ye Shiyun''s slender body in his arms, there are still some bad influences in the public now. Some things can be done in private, and there''s no need to make too much publicity... Well, those men who secretly love ye Shiyun are breaking their teeth not far away.


    Ye Shiyun face complex silence for a long time, finally sighed, said: "when did you find it?"


    Mu Qiu pretends to be stupid: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m not an ordinary person."


    "You''re just like ordinary people in my eyes."


    "... I know you are good, and I don''t want to argue with you. Please answer my question."


    "You don''t have any sense of humor. Are you all so rigid in learning ancient martial arts?" Adorable make complaints about her, and self Tucao like to say: "no, Hao Meng is not so, she stays foolish adorable, adorable, more than you love."


    Ye Shiyun


    "Well, don''t make any noise. When can I see your difference... Well, I found it at the first sight. After all, physical fitness can''t be hidden. Even if you deliberately behave like ordinary people at the beginning, you can''t escape my eyes. What''s more, when wolves rushed into the camp that night, I saw you put on a posture, and always looked at Hao Meng with vigilance and doubt. I guessed that your identity was unusual, but I didn''t know which family you were at that time. "


    "Later, I heard a brief introduction of some of your ancient martial arts schools. I''m afraid I''ll count them." Muqiu''s dark eyes looked at Ye Shiyun, but her insipid tone gave her a little bit of inexplicable pressure: "are you a member of Yiye family?".

 Chapter 236

    I don''t know whether I have already determined that Muqiu has guessed my identity, or I didn''t plan to hide it when I asked Muqiu to come out. Ye Shiyun doesn''t shy away from Muqiu''s words and admits directly, "yes, I''m from the Ye family."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said: "the group of trash with black masks use Yongchun boxing. Just like you just did, they are all from your family. The purpose of making trouble is to capture Hao Meng. I don''t know what kind of grudges there are between you families, but my sister is absolutely innocent. They make trouble as they like, It''s a crime to almost kill my sister, so it''s no use blaming me for their death. "


    Ye Shiyun said in a light voice, "why should I blame you?"


    Mu Qiu picks eyebrows: "aren''t you a family?"


    "Family... Ah." A sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of murders. "I don''t have that kind of fraternal family."


    Mu Qiu is stunned when he hears the speech. He remembers what Zhen Hu and himself said about the Ye family before. He immediately guesses what he has, and then hesitates to ask Ye Shiyun: "are you from the Ye family?"


    She was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    This made Mu Qiu more curious, and he said, "but as far as I know, all the branches of the Ye family died overnight. You..."


    He didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    Ye Shiyun didn''t seem to explain anything to Mu qiuduo. She gritted her teeth and said, "those damned bastards, sooner or later I will kill them myself."


    She said, gnashing her teeth, in a tone full of resentment and anger. Although Mu Qiu doesn''t know what happened to her, she can clearly feel the anger, which is a real hatred.


    She said, and took a few deep breaths, which returned to the original high cold look, facing Mu Qiu said: "thank you."


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for killing those people."


    Mu Qiu laughed and said, "I didn''t kill them for you, because they almost killed my sister. In addition, I don''t know if you know the inside story of this incident, but at least it''s not as simple as it seems. The organizations linked with your ancient martial arts circles have gone to investigate the inside story of this incident. When the people related to this incident are found out, I will go to the door one by one and personally send them to hell. "


    Ye Shiyun listened to his words quietly for a few seconds. Without speaking, he turned and walked away. He lowered his head all the way and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Muqiu didn''t leave her. He looked at Ye Shiyun''s back and quietly took a cigarette. However, before he took out a lighter to light it, a cluster of flames came from the side.


    Mu Qiu turned around and saw that it was a young man, who should also be a student in the school. He looked ordinary, but he was very close with a smile and looked familiar. See Mu Qiu suspicious looking at himself, he said with a smile: "Hello, my name is a Jiong."


    With that, he took the initiative to gather the fire in front of Muqiu''s cigarette. Muqiu nodded, and the fire came together. He didn''t have to hide. After lighting the cigarette, he took a long breath and said: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." He even said: "Muqiu classmate, I am a sophomore, in fact, I come to you this time mainly to ask for something."


    "Oh? Tell me about it? "


    "Well, your boy''s name is now known all over the country. I don''t know how many girls regard you as the prince charming, and your girl picking skills are invincible in the world. Just a few days after entering school, you captured all the most beautiful girls in this year''s freshmen. You know, those girls are on the freshman flower list now. Tut Tut, this matter has now become one of the most topical chatting topics in blue and white university. I don''t know how many male students respect you like a continuous River, but also like the Yellow River flooding out of control. "


    He talked a lot about Muqiu. Looking at Muqiu''s expression, he felt as if he saw the believers of the Lord.


    Without waiting for mu Qiu to speak, he continued: "after so much talking, it''s just a little bit. I want to learn how to pick up girls from you."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "Paoniu?"


    He nodded and said firmly, "that''s right, pick up girls!"


    Then Mu Qiu stall hands: "but I will not."


    "If you don''t know how to pick up a girl, then no one else in the world can pick up a girl. Just because I ordered a cigarette for you, you can teach me."


    If you light me a cigarette, I will teach you how to pick up girls. Then if you give me a box of cigarettes, I have to find a girl to send you to bed? Mentally retarded.


    Mu Qiu shakes his head and says, "although you also pay attention to the skills of picking up girls, they are all used by losers. For me, it''s enough to be handsome, handsome and handsome."


    Then he pretended to take a close look at ah Xu, sighed and said, "it''s better for you to be like this."


    "Oh! No, Muqiu! Just help me! " A Ji''s face was even more bitter. "I know I''m average, but people always have to have dreams and pursuits. Otherwise, what''s the difference between that and salted fish?"


    Mu Qiu touched his chin and said: "when did you have the illusion that you are not salted fish?"


    "Er..." a Jiong was stunned for a moment, then resolutely turned away from the topic, pointed to a direction and said: "look there, that''s my goddess."


    Mu Qiu looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a pretty girl sitting by the clear lake, but the girl was not sitting on the grass, but in a wheelchair. She was wearing a simple white shirt and light colored jeans. Under her body was a slightly worn wheelchair. She seemed to have been sitting for many years. Because she was lowering her head, Mu Qiu could only see her side face, but she could tell that she was no less beautiful than Sophie Lanling.


    It''s just that this girl seems to have a cool temperament, which is probably the same type of iceberg beauty as ye Shiyun. At this time, her eyes are staring at the mobile phone in her hands. With Mu Qiu''s excellent eyesight, you can see that she is fighting the king''s glory.


    "Her name is Pei Zijin. She is a sophomore in the computer department. She is a famous computer genius in our school. In her sophomore year, she is the most beautiful girl in the sophomore school flower list with Wen Wanrou. It''s just that Pei Zijin is an iceberg beauty, similar to Ye Shiyun, a freshman. She is not easy to approach and has no friends. You see, she''s in a wheelchair, not because she can''t find a seat, but because she had a car accident when she was a child. Since then, she broke her legs and her parents died in that accident. "


    "Later, she was adopted by the orphanage. When she went to school, she showed great computer talent. Before she finished high school, she was recruited by blue and white university. Now she''s only 17 years old and is a sophomore, right? But she is too introverted. The only thing she is interested in is her computer and mobile phone. Besides having class every day, she just stays by the lake and plays games. I don''t know what fun games are. Can they be more fun than falling in love with me.

 Chapter 237

    "Are games more fun than falling in love with you?" Mu Qiu looked up and down at a Ji, and then said seriously: "to be fair, if you are a sister, would you like to make friends with yourself?"


    Hearing this, ajong immediately waved his hand, "Hey, I can''t even think about it..."


    Just as Mu Qiu''s "that''s right" was about to come out, he heard a Ji finish the second half of the sentence.


    "How can you be blessed?"


    "..." Mu Qiu suddenly showed a painful expression on his face. He patted ajong on the shoulder and said frankly, "to be honest, the game computer is more fun than falling in love with you. If I were a sister, I would not let you even drink water and pee."


    A Jiong didn''t refute Mu Qiu. Han Han smiles and looks at Mu Qiu with his eyes still full of hope.


    Mu Qiu turned to look at the girl who was sitting in a wheelchair not far away and devoted herself to beating the king. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s the so-called know yourself and know the other that can win a hundred battles. I ask you, what do you know about that girl?"


    Jiong''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech. There''s a play! This is to teach me how to pick up girls!


    He immediately excited, hollowed out his head, will understand Pei Zijin all said.


    "In addition to what I just said, I know she is a vulgar person."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick, "vulgar?"


    This is not a good word. It''s not suitable to describe the girl you like.


    "I''m not very good at speaking, but I don''t mean to slander her," ajong said, scratching her head. I mean, she likes money very much, but it''s not that kind of vulgar girl. The reason why Pei Zijin likes money is that she has never given up the hope of treating herself. To be honest, it''s very difficult to cure her leg with the current medical level. If she really wants to treat her leg, it will cost a huge amount of medical expenses at that time. In the end, it may be nothing. Her leg is still like that, but she has never given up and has been making money to cure herself in her own way. "


    "There are two ways for her to earn money. One is to play games. Do you know that? She is the first person in our school. There was a king''s glory League held by our school before. She won the first prize and got 10000 yuan. Occasionally, there will be all kinds of games in the Internet bar, and she will participate in them. Another way is to open software. As I said just now, she is a computer genius in our school. She is absolutely against the weather in developing software. Many big companies want to poach her, but she is more casual and doesn''t like to be bound, so she has never been employed in any enterprise, but occasionally makes money to cure her leg. "


    He said, thought about it, nodded and said, "that should be all."


    After listening to it, Mu Qiu simply repeated it for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that this is a very good girl, and a Ji can''t catch up with her.


    However, a Ji obviously didn''t have this self-consciousness, so mu Qiu decided to help him, let him see his weight, so he said: "well, I''ll teach you a move."


    "Good, good, what''s the trick?"


    "It''s a routine that I''ve been trying for many times. How many girls fall under my routine and don''t know it''s a routine. It can be said that there is no way to go but there is no disadvantage."


    "I want to learn, I want to learn!" he said


    "I''ll teach it to you." Mu Qiu pretended to be deep: "this routine is like this - you come up to her and say to her: I want to make a bet with you. In a simple sentence, the curiosity and kindness of girls can be aroused in an instant. After listening to this, 80% of girls will ask: what do you bet on? At this time, you say: do you believe I can kiss you without touching you? If you lose, I''ll give you a deal. If you lose, I''ll give you a deal. "


    "Kiss yourself without anything? It''s obviously impossible. 80% of the girls will have such a first reaction after hearing it. Then the point comes. Curiosity and kindness urge them to try. Even if they know it''s a routine, they don''t think they will lose. At this time, you''ve already made half of it... Er, what are you doing? "


    "Let me take a note. This routine is too advanced, too routine, too powerful! It''s the first time I''ve learned such a powerful routine in such a long life... Er, by the way, what should I do next? "


    "Next, you just ask your sister to close her eyes and kiss her directly."


    Ji ong, who was taking notes, was stunned for a moment, and then asked Mu Qiu blankly: "what I said is that I don''t need anything to touch her? Isn''t that how you lose? "


    Mu autumn a face "the child can''t teach also" of facial expression look at him, mercilessly sighed a tone, way: "kiss all kiss, lose calculate what?"


    After being stunned for a long time, he responded and exclaimed, "Oh! It turns out that at the beginning of this routine, you must lose and win


    He calmed down and sighed: "bull! How awesome! It''s worthy of being the dream lover of countless girls in blue and white university. I''m so embarrassed! "


    Mu Qiu patted his shoulder: "do you understand?"


    "I see!" He nodded in earnest.


    "Are you confident?"


    "Yes!"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "I''m going now!"


    He collected his notes, took a deep breath, and walked towards the girl by the lake with a look of death. At the beginning, he looked back at Mu Qiu step by step, with uneasiness in his eyes. But when he got close to the girl, he knew he couldn''t do anything, so he summoned up the courage to step forward.


    Muqiu stood in the distance, watching the coming scene with her strong eyesight and hearing.


    I saw that a Jiong crept up to Pei Zijin. Pei Zijin, who was playing the game, noticed him, but he didn''t lift his head. He said directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice is cold and quiet, but different from the feeling that ye Shiyun refuses people thousands of miles away, her tone seems to be deliberately pretended, but it is not obvious. In Mu Qiu''s view, this is her obvious rejection of contact with others.


    And a Jiong seems to be used to Pei Zijin''s attitude. He coughs two times, but he is not ambiguous. He directly uses the routine he just learned.


    "Well, Pei Zijin, I want to make a bet with you."


    Pei Zijin did not squint, while playing the game, said: "what?"


    "Do you believe that I can kiss you without touching you with anything? If I lose, I''ll give you a request. If you lose, I''ll give you a request. Why are you dead? "


    As soon as his routine came out, he saw that Pei Zijin had made a mistake in operating the characters and died under the siege on the opposite side. At the moment, he cried out with concern, but he saw Pei Zijin''s hostile and angry eyes.


    Go away.

 Chapter 238

    The lost dog seems to have run away and runs to Mu Qiu. His face is depressed and decadent. He is obviously dissatisfied with his performance just now.


    He complained: "I didn''t kill her. She threw some anger at me. I haven''t finished my routine yet."


    He was wronged like a daughter-in-law of more than 200 Jin.


    Mu Qiu sympathizes with Pei Zijin''s primary school sister. It''s hard for her to be liked by such a male classmate.


    "Master..."


    Mu Qiu eyebrows PICK: "what do you call me?"


    "Master, you teach me the routine. Of course it''s my master." He took it for granted, and then flattered: "master, you have to avenge your apprentice. It''s a pity that such a good routine won''t come out. Why don''t you go and have a try?"


    "I''ll go and have a try?" Mu Qiu said with a smile: "are you not afraid that she will submit to my routine?"


    A Jiong showed a smile of disbelief: "it doesn''t exist. Zijin is different from others. She neither pursues stars nor controls her face. Although more than half of the girls in the school like you, Zijin is definitely not among them. I''m sure."


    "So confident?"


    "So confident."


    "That''s fine."


    Mu Qiu nodded and walked towards the lake. He didn''t really want to tease Pei Zijin, and he didn''t have self-confidence in his charm. He just thought it was fun. There is such a living treasure, it seems that students add some entertainment to campus life. Why not? He will have a long life in the future. He should be happy in time and do as he pleases.


    At the edge of the lake, as soon as ajong left, Pei Zijin showed an expression of chagrin and complained: "it''s all the bastards. They disturb our regiment at the critical moment! That''s good! It''s all gone! I''m so angry


    She looked at the gray screen, the portraits of the team-mates who entered the capture countdown, and the five enemies who kept heading for their own base, and whispered, "do you want to do that again? Alas, although the official of Sun Moon game can''t help my plug-in, they have recently transferred from sealing plug-in to investigating me. If they keep such a high profile, they will be found sooner or later. It will be bad at that time. I don''t want to be sent to prison. "


    She thought for two seconds and then said, "but I don''t want to lose either! What should I do


    No matter, use the plug-in!


    She thinks so, just about to operate the mobile phone to do something, a voice suddenly rings next to her, but she jumps.


    "Losing? Shall I help you? "


    She looked up, Leng for a while, this is not the romantic high-profile to disgusting school grass? Why are you here? Pick me up?


    "No," she said, frowning


    Muttering, the enemy five people have already knocked down the tower, and they are about to attack the crystal. At this time, Luna, who she controls, is also resurrected. Pei Zijin heart a cool, bad bad, and now even if it is too late to open up, hundreds of consecutive wins will be so lost! I''m not reconciled!!!


    Suddenly, she felt a light hand. When she came back, she found that her mobile phone had been taken by Mu Qiu. Her face showed an angry expression. She wanted to get it back, but her legs and feet were inconvenient. She could only sit in a wheelchair and move around.


    "Give me back my cell phone!"


    She yells angrily, but Muqiu ignores her. She just lies down beside her so that she can see the mobile phone screen clearly.


    Pei Zijin looks at his mobile phone, is about to reach out to grab, the next second just stretched out the hand but stopped.


    In that screen, Mu Qiu manipulates Luna to rush out of the spring, and directly rushes into the crowd in front of the crystal with one skill and three skills. Before the enemy can react, he rushes forward with two skills and three skills for a certain distance. Under this wave of operation, all the soldiers in front of the crystal are destroyed by him, and the enemy has no line, For a time, it can only cause little damage to the crystal, and a Luna jumps like this, so she is attracted by Luna.


    They greet Luna''s face one by one, but Luna skilfully evades them. He shuttles through the crowd by using 3 skills and the moon signs that constantly appear on the enemy''s head. After a few rounds, he empties all their blood, and the show is dazzling. Pei Zijin is stunned, and his eyes are widened unconsciously.


    Wulian peerless!!!


    Four big characters appear in the center of the screen, Mu Qiu manipulates Luna to take the line to the enemy base. At this time, the game is in the late stage. The Resurrection time after death is not short, and the advance speed of the soldier line is also faster. Before the enemy resurrects, he can take the soldier line to push off the enemy''s crystal.


    In the lower left corner, all the news from our side and the enemy is on the screen.


    Gao Jianli: "666666!"


    Yu Ji: "666666!"


    "99999! It''s six times over


    Lu Bu: "my Luna is so powerful!"


    Enemy Di Renjie: "great God! Absolute God


    Enemy Li Bai: "great God! Teach me how to fight wild! Teach me how to play Luna


    Enemy Daji: "big God, big God, I am a sister, please add friends! Please fly with me


    The news from our own side and the enemy can be seen in their shock and disbelief. After all, Luna has always been one of the most difficult characters in the game. Relying on passivity, she can continuously release three skills. We all know this, but few of them can play well. Game anchors on the Internet are always proud to play well Luna, And the anchor who can play Luna well has always been the audience''s favorite. After all, the show, after all, is forced. Everyone likes to watch it.


    They think that they have played this game for several hundred and thousands of games, but it''s the first time that they have seen Luna who is so showy, so forced, and so skillful.


    Muqiu is unambiguous, taking advantage of the opposite resurrection before pushing off the opposite crystal, crystal explosion, "victory" two words fly to the center of the screen, also wake up in shock for a long time unable to extricate herself Luna.


    Mu Qiu gives her her mobile phone, but she looks at herself with five suspicions and five unbelievable. The reason is very simple. It''s the first time that someone else has seen such a beautiful Luna, but Pei Zijin isn''t! She has been playing the game for so long, and she can often see such a beautiful operation of the great God with her flying. No matter Luna, Li Bai or anything else, those characters seem to be alive in the hands of the great God. Such a beautiful operation is hard to see in other people''s hands, but in the hands of the great God, that is the basic operation!


    Is he a great God???


    Pei Zijin''s eyes are full of thick muddled force, but she thinks it''s impossible. After all, Muqiu is a big celebrity. With so much money in her family and so many girls, how can she have nothing to do with the glory of the king?


    Mu Qiu saw her face muddled force, smile, way: "do you want to bet with me?".

 Chapter 239

    Just because of the thousands of thoughts in my mind, Pei Zijin, who is not in a very flexible state, listens to Mu Qiu''s words and subconsciously asks: "what do you bet on?"


    Mu Qiu said: "bet that I can kiss you without any part of my body and any props. If I lose, I will promise you a request. If I win, you will promise me a request."


    Pei Zijin heard speech to blink an eye, this words...... how familiar?


    Oh, yes, just now a man also said to himself that it was because the gang suddenly came to disturb him that he was killed by the regiment because of his operation mistakes. Of course, he was not happy.


    But to tell the truth, Pei Zijin is still very interested in this sentence. Is it possible to kiss herself without any part of her body and props?


    Is it a routine? That''s unscientific. He can''t touch me at all, so it''s impossible to kiss me.


    What does he mean?


    Pei Zijin''s eyes are full of deep doubts. Mu Qiu smiles even more: "how about it?"


    His smile is very good-looking, warm and moist. When he is with those girls, they often look at Mu Qiu''s side face. They say that Mu Qiu looks best when she laughs. Mu Qiu doesn''t like it, but Pei Zijin has deep experience at this time. As ajong said, she doesn''t pursue stars, and she doesn''t have much interest in Muqiu. On the one hand, she thinks Muqiu is too playful, surrounded by so many girls. On the other hand, Muqiu is too rich, and she has a little hatred for the rich.


    But now, she finally knows what is called beauty, that is, justice. The smiling face in front of her is so charming. If someone else wants to make such a bet with Pei Zijin, although Pei Zijin is very puzzled about what kind of routine this is, she will resolutely refuse with her character, and then go back to check it on the Internet. But at this moment, she forgot to refuse, but nodded gently.


    "Good."


    As soon as the words came out, even she was stunned.


    I... how did I promise? How could I promise such a boring bet? I''ve just met him for a few minutes. How can I be a flower maniac? Cheer up, Pei Zijin!!! Although the goods play well, they can''t be your God! Cheer up now!!!


    That''s it!


    In a flash, countless thoughts flashed through her mind. In Mu Qiu''s eyes, her expression changed again and again, from shock to confusion, then to entanglement, and then to determination. It was almost like Yan Yida. Mu Qiu almost laughed.


    He said, "well, close your eyes first."


    Pei Zijin picks eyebrows: "why do you close your eyes?"


    "Gambling, since you have agreed, do as I said. Anyway, I won''t touch you with anything. What are you afraid of?"


    "Hum." Pei Zijin snorted, hesitated for a while, still closed his eyes.


    There is no problem with the content of the bet, there is no possibility of playing word games, he can not kiss himself!


    Pei Zijin thinks so in her heart, so it''s natural for her to close her eyes. However, the next second, when she feels another pair of warm lips sticking to her mouth, she is completely confused. In the muddle force, she stares big eyes, saw Mu Qiu that piece of near face. At this moment, she forgot to speak, even forget to resist.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?


    While she was in a state of confusion, Mu Qiu turned around and ran after kissing. He ran and yelled: "I lost. I owe you a request. You can mention it when you meet me next time. I''ll leave if I have something else to do! Goodbye


    Pei Zijin looks at Mu Qiu''s back. She hasn''t come back for a long time, and she''s also confused with her classmate ajiang not far away. When he sees that Mu Qiu actually kisses the goddess in his mind, he feels like he''s wearing a green hat face to face. He''s just as miserable as Mu Qiu, After all... After all, he asked Mu Qiu to take revenge on him.


    But he didn''t expect Pei Zijin to promise Muqiu this bet!


    Why don''t you bet with me when you bet with Muqiu!


    He is just a little more handsome than me!


    Jiong stamped his foot angrily: "too much! That''s too much! If you are handsome, you can do whatever you want! "


    He turned his head and saw a man with a sad face and a cigarette in his mouth. The man patted him on the shoulder, spat out a mouthful of smoke, and then sighed: "you know, being handsome really can do whatever you want."


    A Ji''s face was as ugly as eating excrement, and he felt bitter in his heart.


    Later, Muqiu came home. When she came home, her sister was sitting in the sofa of the living room with a tablet computer. She was wearing pink chinchilla pajamas, headphones and TV on. There was a variety show on.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu came back, she immediately took off her earphone and sat up straight. Her first sentence was: "rice!"


    Mu Qiu''s second response: "you''re a bucket."


    Elder sister is unambiguous, reply immediately: "barreled!"


    Mu Qiu thought: "decoration."


    Sister: "jewelry!"


    Muqiu: "tasting tea."


    Elder sister: "tea!"


    Mu Qiu: "leaves."


    Sister: "children!"


    Mu Qiu: "woman."


    Elder sister: "artificial!"


    Mu Qiu: "do whatever you want."


    Elder sister: "do what you want... Er... Whatever you want?"


    Hard to carry, will directly carry up sister.


    She continued to cry, struggling and yelling, "you''ve lost Jielong! Hurry up and cook


    "No, I''m a man who just went to school one day. I''m very tired. I need a rest."


    "No matter! I''m going to have a meal! Rice, rice, rice


    "No rice, sugar or not?"


    Sister surprise way: "what sugar?"


    "Deoxyribose."


    "Deoxyribose? What a strange name. Is it a new dessert? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mu Qiu catches traces of his elder sister and looks at her puzzled expression. His evil taste is greatly satisfied, so he puts her on the sofa and goes into the kitchen honestly.


    Seeing that her younger brother didn''t explain what deoxyribose was, her elder sister was not discouraged. She was a good young girl in the new era with a strong thirst for knowledge, and deeply implemented the principle of asking if she didn''t understand. When she opened the website, she entered four words of deoxyribose. As soon as she looked at it, her eager expression retreated and was replaced by a red halo.


    She threw down her tablet computer and rushed into the kitchen with a cry. She took Mu Qiu''s big waist with her hands and yelled: "how dare you pollute me! Take your life! ".

 Chapter 240

    In the kitchen, Mu Qingcheng is playing with her younger brother while watching him cook. She wants to brush a wave of existence, such as washing vegetables and cutting vegetables. However, her younger brother stops her because he doesn''t want your white jade like a small grenade. On the surface, her elder sister shows her dissatisfaction, but in fact she is very happy. When her younger brother is washing vegetables, cutting vegetables and frying vegetables, She followed a koala all the way and hugged Muqiu from behind, which made Muqiu laugh and cry.


    Both of them don''t have much to eat, and they don''t need to cook too many dishes, but my sister says that one or two dishes are not enough, so Muqiu makes two more dishes, four dishes and one soup. For my sister''s small belly, she can''t finish even if she is greedy.


    However, Muqiu obviously underestimated the amount of food that his elder sister, who had loved his younger brother since childhood, ate. After dinner, he looked at the plate on the table, which was so clean that it was hard to find a trace of oil stains, and his elder sister was still in the sofa. She lifted up her coat and was caressing her slightly raised stomach.


    Mu Qiu teased her: "how many months?"


    His elder sister gave him a white look: "yours?"


    Mu Qiu couldn''t deny it.


    Mu Qiu is very cooperative while clearing the table and answering her: "if you think about it, the boy is called mu goudan''er, and the girl is called mu fantang''er."


    "Play with eggs." The elder sister gouged him hard and said, "if it''s a boy, it''s called Mu Ao. If it''s a girl, it''s called Mu Bao. What do you think?"


    This silly boy is addicted to playing.


    Mu Qiu says helplessly: "you are happy."


    "Well, not at all." My sister pretended to be dissatisfied and began to play the game with her tablet.


    Soon after, Muqiu came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and began to play games as soon as he lay down on the sofa. Naturally, he was caught by big Diao Meng Mei again. However, to Mu Qiu''s surprise, big Diao Meng Mei seemed a little out of shape today. She started ranking with Mu Qiu when she didn''t say "big God". Although Mu Qiu didn''t care, she guessed that big Diao Meng Mei was not normal today.


    Sure enough, after the beginning of the game, she also made many mistakes. When she manipulated Daji and Muqiu to catch people together, 2 skill was often thrown in the face of the soldier next to her. Several times, she let the person who could have been caught go. One of her teammates was angry and complained about big Diao Meng Mei. She didn''t retort, but Muqiu typed: "hang up again with BB.".


    As the core figure of the team, his existence is very important. If he hangs up, he will lose. For the sake of the overall situation, other people will naturally have no more BBS and play games silently. The big loser Meng Mei is polite and says thank you to Mu Qiu.


    It''s not normal. It''s really not normal. Is that what Diao Meng Mei can say?


    Mu autumn pie pie mouth, but also did not say much, continue to operate the characters in the game kill four. The elder sister glanced at him, then got up and went into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Mu Qiu glanced over there, then drew back her eyes and continued to play games.


    In my mind, the system pops up.


    "Host, you have changed."


    Mu Qiu said, "is that right? What''s changed? "


    "You''re salted."


    Mu Qiu


    "When you just got me, would you like to have some bold ideas according to your heart desire? But now, such a beautiful sister is bathing in the bathroom no more than 20 meters in front of you, and there is no sound of chain door, but you can sit on the sofa and play games calmly. Host, you''ve changed. You''re no longer the little cute new girl who can peep at her little aunt when she takes a bath


    Mu qiupi grinned and grinned: "I''ll take you as a compliment."


    The system doesn''t make any more noise. If it really has the feeling of "dissatisfaction", then it probably hides and complains that Muqiu is too salty.


    After taking a bath, Mu Qingcheng habitually coiled her hair on her head. Because her hair was too long and too dense, it was too troublesome to blow it up. If she wanted to blow it completely, she had to hold the hair dryer for a long time. The little sister was so delicate that she didn''t want to blow it completely. Fortunately, she coiled her hair directly and let the wet hair drip continuously.


    She was wrapped in the pink chinchilla pajamas, wearing the same pink slippers, and went back to the living room. When she saw that her brother was still addicted to the game and couldn''t extricate herself, she immediately went over with her mouth.


    Mu Qiu: "mdzz."


    Mu Qiu laughs and doesn''t pay attention to her, but he really doesn''t plan to continue. The word "victory" pops up on the screen of his mobile phone. As soon as he is about to say goodbye to Diao Meng Mei, he sends a private message: "Dashen, have you gone back to school? Are you free tomorrow? "


    Mu Qiu replied: "I''ve come back, but tomorrow is nothing. What''s the matter?"


    He is quite free every day now, except for being with Xiaoxian at school, and his daughters are at home with his elder sister. It seems that he has nothing to do all day except to accompany his elder sister to tease and flirt with beautiful women... Alas, life is so lonely as snow.


    And the elder sister who defends at one side sees the news that the other party sends to Mu Qiu, immediately showed the vigilant expression, a pair of small eyes dead dead looking at the screen, for fear of missing any word.


    Big Diao Meng Mei soon sent a message: "shall we meet tomorrow?"


    Mu Qiu is stunned. He just remembers that he promised to meet big Diao Meng Mei before. After all, they have known each other for some time, and they are all in the same school. It''s nothing to see.


    He was about to reply with the word "good", but his sister suddenly screamed: "ah! Where''s the coquettish Slut again! "


    Mu Qiu covered her ears and pretended to be in pain, "what are you calling? Step on the tail? "


    "You heartless little dead child! So beautiful sister accompany you, you are not satisfied, actually still online hook up sister, also face base! Don''t you want it anymore? "


    My sister stabbed Mu Qiu''s waist to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Mu Qiu is indifferent on the surface, while giving her a "good" reply, he explains: "it''s just that we usually play games together. At other times, we have no contact at all, except that she and I are in the same school, so we can see each other. Besides, I don''t know whether the other party is male or female. What are you excited about? "


    The elder sister arched her small nose and said, "those who can take this ID are definitely not good people. For your safety, as a good elder sister who has loved her brother since childhood, I must go with you to ensure your personal safety."


    Mu Qiu: "mdzz."


    "Just say yes or no!" The elder sister looks at the younger brother with a murderous face.


    Mu autumn helpless, had to nod: "good good, you are happy."


    The elder sister showed a happy smile and nestled in her younger brother''s arms.

 Chapter 241

    After making an appointment with Diao Meng Mei in a school coffee shop, Mu Qiu plays a game, fights with her sister for a while, and then goes back to the house. There are only two brothers and sisters in this big house. The elder sister wants to pester her younger brother. If there is no one else, she doesn''t have to avoid anything. She hugs her younger brother in a quilt.


    At this time, Muqiu''s mobile phone rings the voice of video call. Muqiu picks up the phone and looks at it. It turns out that it''s Sophie''s phone. He glances at his elder sister. Her elder sister immediately hides away with discontent, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    After the video is connected, the small screen shows the faces of four beautiful women and a cat. Sophie, Lanling, Ji Yanran and Hao Meng all live in blue and white villas now. The four sisters live in blue and white villas and take care of each other. Moreover, they can help Hao Meng adapt to the outside life quickly and happily.


    In the video, several girls are tired of talking to Mu Qiu, and her husband keeps shouting. If Hao Meng is replaced by other girls, it''s probably going to scare her eyes, but Hao Meng doesn''t think so. It must be that they flatter the ancient three wives and four concubines in the ancient martial arts world. It''s nothing to make a fuss about how many women there are in a man, but her elder sister keeps gnashing her teeth, Originally full of resentment into the eyes of the murderous.


    After hanging up the video, the elder sister pours down on Muqiu like a hairy tiger, grabs and bites, so as to vent her jealousy and anger. Muqiu slaps her on the bed with her backhand and slaps her on the buttocks. After a while, the elder sister is honest, and cries "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t hit, don''t hit", Make Mu autumn in the heart unexpectedly some dark cool.


    The next day, Mu Qingcheng was afraid that his younger brother would not take him to mianji, so he didn''t let him go to school. He asked him to take him with him when he went to mianji in the afternoon. Mu Qiu had to send a message to Sophie that they would not go to class today, and then he played with his elder sister at home.


    He made an appointment with Diao Meng Mei at 4:00 p.m. and at 3:00 p.m., Mu Qiu was going to take her sister to school, but suddenly she received a strange phone call.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Muqiu?"


    Opposite the phone is a man''s voice, quite clear, through the voice can be guessed to be around 30 years old, tone slightly excited and respect, obviously has a very good impression of Mu Qiu.


    fans? It doesn''t exist. If it''s a fan, it''s a male God instead of a husband. Besides, although there are many people with Muqiu''s mobile phone number, they can''t be easily checked. Therefore, the caller should know himself and get his contact information through someone around him.


    He said, "who are you?"


    Listen to Mu Qiu do not deny, the other side''s tone more excited: "Hello, my name is Wang Teng, general manager of Sun Moon game company appointed by general manager Jun and one of the main game developers."


    Sun Moon game? My company?


    Mu Qiu eyebrows pick, "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, your phone number was given to me by Mr. Jun, and I''ve heard your name all along. After all, the king''s glory came from you. When Mr. Jun sent this game to me, everyone in our department was astonished. After all, it was the first time that we met such advanced and novel games. And the results of the game didn''t disappoint us, even seriously beyond our expectations. It''s really great... "


    "Get down to business." Mu Qiu interrupts him.


    "Er... Well, it''s like this. Mr. Jun has been planning to enter the game industry for some time. The king''s glory is the first sharp blade for us to enter the game industry. It opens up a good road for us. However, Riyue group always takes the best and the most perfect as its purpose. As a game company, we can''t rely on the king''s glory alone, Although the revenue generated by this game can beat the sum of all the games of many other game companies, we can''t stop, so we plan to take the second step. "


    "Now the problem is that... Our second step is blocked. I told Mr. Jun about this problem. Mr. Jun asked me to find you and said that if it was you, it would be easy to solve this problem. In fact, I think so. Although I have never seen you before, I can identify you as a game genius just by virtue of the king''s glory game. If I have the chance, I really want to meet you face to face. "


    Mu Qiu quietly listened to him finish, and then said: "said for a long time, you still didn''t tell me what you want me to do."


    The other side was stunned, and then came an awkward dry cough, "well, I''m so excited. I''m in Beijing now. If it''s convenient for you, can we talk face to face?"? Or you can send me the address and I''ll be right there. "


    Mu Qiu glanced at the time... Well, just three o''clock, it should be enough.


    He said, "please send me the address. I''m just going out to see you."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send you the address right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Muqiu quickly received the address sent by Wang Teng, which is the branch of Riyue game company in Beijing. Coincidentally, it''s not far from Qinghua, and it''s just on the way. As long as Wang Teng''s business is not in a hurry or trouble, Muqiu has enough time to go to see big Diao Meng Mei again.


    His elder sister came to him and asked him, "what kind of coquettish bitch is it again?"


    Mu Qiu face down two black lines, Tucao way: "what ghost, make complaints about a man."


    Sister immediately wait for big eyes, face is full of panic: "you, you even don''t let a man go?"


    Mu Qiu''s face became darker. With a gesture of great mercy, she patted her sister on the sofa and raised her hand to scratch her itch. She didn''t let her go until she cried and laughed and begged for mercy.


    Sister lying on the sofa, a face of life can not love, the way of resentment: "you little dead child!"


    Mu Qiu squint, right hand slightly raised, scared sister immediately covered itchy meat, a good baby''s appearance, she saw her brother frighten himself, more wronged, Du mouth way: "in the end who is it?"


    "The general manager of Xiaoma''s new game company said that she wanted me to help her."


    The elder sister blinked and said, "who are the people under my mother? Can I help you? What can you do for me? "


    Mu Qiu disdained to smile: "no, the most popular mobile game in China is just created by me."


    "I''m driving you crazy. Cross your waist for a while." His sister gave him a white look.


    Mu Qiu said: "the man is near the blue and white flower. I''ll meet him first, and then I''ll go to the blue and white flower to find the netizen mianji. What do you do?"


    Sister a face of course: "of course, is to follow you! What if you excuse me for leaving me, but you''re dating a bitch? As a good sister who loves you and loves you, she must be responsible for your personal safety! "


    "Good, good." Mu Qiu shrugs helplessly. In front of his childish sister, he always feels that he is both a brother and a father. Alas, he is so tired.

 Chapter 242

    Muqiu takes her sister to the garage. Looking at the more than ten luxury cars in the garage, Muqiu thinks about it and decides to drive Lamborghini poison in a low profile today. After all, it''s very tiring to load every day, and she needs a little refreshing occasionally.


    Not long after, at the entrance of the luxury residential area on the one side of the water, the two gatekeepers watched the fierce and domineering Hennessy Viper GT with a value of 70 million disappear, with a complex face. The entrances and exits are equipped with railings. After all, this is a luxury residential area. Not everyone can enter it. They have to go through the inspection when they go in and out. However, the Hennessy Viper GT is so short that it can''t even touch the railings, so it goes directly under the railings.


    This led to the two gatekeepers laughing on their faces, and their mothers selling criticism in their hearts.


    On the road, Muqiu directly set the driving route, and shuttled through the traffic flow of the road with the skill of entering the holy class against the sky, which made her sister cry and excited. Sophie''s face turns white when she takes his express train, but her sister is different. After all, she is a roller coaster who can ride five times in a row.


    Soon, the two arrived at their destination. When Mu Qiu stops his car, he undoubtedly attracts a lot of attention. Compared with the rich second generation who drive a million class sports car, his force is undoubtedly high-profile and domineering. He made it clear that he was pretending to be forced, but others could not refute anything. After all, they were really powerful.


    The key is to have a good car. There are still beauties around!


    When a pair of slender thighs wrapped in jeans stepped out of the car door, the beautiful woman who came out of the car with a low body attracted all the eyes focused on the car. No matter men and women, old and young, they were all amazed by her temperament and charm at this moment, although she was only wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, And her face is also wearing sunglasses that can cover most of her face, but her superhuman temperament is naturally revealed, which makes many beauties feel a little bit self mutilated.


    Sunglasses are necessary for my sister to go out at ordinary times. Compared with her previous dress, today''s dress is extremely low-key. In addition to people who can recognize her watch bag which can add up to seven digits, she is really low-key. It''s just that big stars are big stars. If you don''t dress up, you can become the focus of the audience, which is very helpless.


    But neither sister nor brother cares. It''s for the sake of purity that they don''t expose their identity. It doesn''t matter if they are exposed. It''s just a change of place, and it''s not too much trouble.


    Mu Qingcheng doesn''t have the consciousness that she can''t be close to others as a big star. After getting off the bus, she directly takes Mu Qiu''s arm. They are a pair of beautiful men and women made in heaven. Walking there is a beautiful scenery. It''s hard to see how many people stay.


    Ignoring the eyes gathered around them, they went into the Sunmoon game branch. The building of the company is not very big, but the location is very good, and from the outside, it feels like a modern building, very new.


    As soon as they entered the gate, Wang Teng, who had been waiting for a long time, welcomed them. At first sight, he didn''t react to Muqiu. Muqiu is undoubtedly very famous in China, but Wang Teng has never linked Muqiu who is playing games with Muqiu who is writing novels and making TV series. He only thinks that they are double names. In addition, Jun Riyue has never explained to him. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Muqiu was that Muqiu, so he was stunned.


    After being stunned, he was unavoidably impressed by Mu Qingcheng''s temperament and charm. Although he didn''t know the origin of this beautiful woman, it must be the woman beside Mu Qiu. Wang Teng was very conscious of this and didn''t dare to see Mu Qingcheng more. He just quickly extended his hand to Mu Qiu and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Mu Qiu... To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be the famous Muqiu. "


    "Hello." Mu Qiu shook hands with him with a smile, then joked: "how? Do you think if I play well, I won''t do too well in other aspects? "


    Wang Teng said with a smile: "no, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the facts Mr. Mu Qiu has done are excellent. If he didn''t see them with his own eyes, who would believe that there would be such excellent men in this world? What''s more, you''re still so young... If I''m right, you''re not even 20 years old, are you? "


    "18." Muqiu said, "you are too. Your voice is much more mature than you look, but in my opinion, you are only 30 years old, aren''t you?"


    "You''re right. I''m 28 this year." He said.


    Mu Qiu nodded: "just 28 in my small... Cough, Mr. Jun became the general manager of a subsidiary, you are also very good."


    "Compared with you, it''s a little witch to see a big one." He smiles modestly and looks at Mu Qingcheng again: "this is..."


    Mu autumn is about to speak, but listen to Mu Qingcheng preempt a step: "he loves."


    Mu Qiu


    He looked at his sister, but saw that her sister also looked over. Through the dark sunglasses, Mu Qiu could see the meaning in her eyes: if you dare to refute, poke your waist.


    Wang Teng is not much reaction, he politely and Mu Qingcheng said hello, and then said: "two to my office to chat, this way please."


    They followed Wang Teng into the elevator and all the way to his office. After sitting down, Wang Teng went straight to the main topic: "well, the polite words have been said on the phone, so I won''t say more. Thank Mr. Mu Qiu for taking time out of his busy schedule to see me. I''ll explain my problems to you directly. The first step is to have a strong enough game to help us open up the market in the game field. This "King''s glory" has done, and the second step is to stabilize the advantages at the beginning. In order to complete the second step, we need the help of external forces, that is, this weekend''s world game exhibition. "


    World game show?


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng shake their heads, obviously they haven''t heard of it.


    Wang Teng explained: "the world game show is a large-scale game show held every year in the world, which is similar to the auto show. The difference is that the auto show is to show cars, while the game show is to show games. The scale of this exhibition is not small. Although it can''t reach the point that the whole world will participate in it, at least ten well-known game companies from ten countries will participate in each session. The game companies of gaoliguo and Japan are the two giants in the game show. In the past ten years, they have won the best game award in several big shows. However, the game in our country has been in a weak state, which is a kind of sadness for our great China. "


    "In order to break this situation, Mr. Jun entered the game field, so we established Sunmoon game company.".

 Chapter 243

    In the office, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are sitting on the sofa, listening to Wang Teng on the opposite side.


    "Every time the game companies participating in the world game show will hand over their own games. This game can be an online game, a stand-alone game, a mobile game, or even a puzzle game. As long as it is innovative, unique and perfect, of course, the most important thing is to be popular, After all, popularity is the most intuitive data to measure the quality of a game. "


    "The exhibition will last for three days. During the three days, all game companies participating in the exhibition will try their best to make their games more popular, or release sequels of some IP blockbusters, or use big production gimmicks to attract players. In short, they should try their best to attract players to play their own games, And then three days later in the selection for their mind of the game to play a point. Three days later, authoritative game reviewers from all over the world will give a score to all the Games participating in the exhibition. The score of players accounts for 50%, and the other 50% is in the hands of those reviewers. "


    "If a game can stand out in the big show, it will be spread to many countries through various channels in a short time, and its popularity and popularity will rise rapidly in a short time. It can be said that it is a real overnight boom, and the game companies will make a lot of money. But these are not what we care about. After all, in terms of the inside information of Sunmoon group, it''s not a problem how many countries we want our game to spread to. What we care about is the reputation of the top few in the grand exhibition. After all, this is a world-wide event, and its ranking and trophies also have certain authority. If we can get an excellent ranking, That will play a crucial role in the future development of our Riyue game company in the game field. "


    After a lot of talking, Wang Teng was a little thirsty. He relaxed and took a cup of tea.


    Taking advantage of his tea time, Mu Qiu raised his own question: "just take the glory of the king to participate in the competition?"


    Mu Qingcheng echoed: "yes, the king''s glory is so hot. It has become the most popular game in the country not long after it came into the market. Although it is a mobile game, its popularity has already exploded. Those large-scale online games that originally occupied the forefront of the game rankings, won''t it be stable to take this game directly? No matter what games other countries take out, it''s all over


    She is full of confidence in her brother''s game. On the one hand, it comes from her blind trust in her brother. On the other hand, it naturally comes from the big data. King glory has broken a number of mobile game records since its listing, and it is a world-class record. The game company that can hang a street with these data has also been rated as the most innovative and operational game in recent years by many foreign media.


    It''s just a pity for many people, because it''s a mobile game. If it comes out as a large-scale online game, it may achieve better results and status.


    Wang Teng gave a wry smile and said: "of course I understand what you said. With the king''s glory and popularity, if you take it to the competition, you can easily beat other competitors to win the top. It''s a pity that the world game show can only take out new games that are not listed. This is to ensure fairness. After all, if you take an already popular game to compete, It was unfair to hang other opponents from the beginning. And take the new game to participate, on the other hand, can also arouse the players'' curiosity and the desire to try to play, can be said to be mixed


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu understood what Wang Teng was looking for. He picked his eyebrows and asked, "you are such a big game company, can''t make a game?"


    Wang Teng said with another bitter smile: "it''s not that we can''t do it, but that we can''t make good games... You can''t say that. Mr. Jun trusted us and established Sun Moon game company for us. Naturally, we have outstanding abilities in this field, but our experience is still relatively shallow. In the final analysis, the company is still in the development stage, Except for the king''s glory, there is hardly any game that can win, so we have no chance of winning against the game companies of other countries, especially the game companies of Japan and Korea


    "You always know that. That''s why you asked me to come to you. After all, the world game show is held once a year, and this year it happens to be held in our country. If we can get an excellent ranking, it will be a great leap forward for our Huaxia game company. At that time, we can not only gain a lot of good reputation, but also gain long-term benefits. "


    One side of Mu Qingcheng shook his head: "after all, it''s not that you can''t make a good game."


    "Er..." Wang Teng was embarrassed, gave a bitter smile twice, and then said, "well, it''s true. We can''t make good games... But we''ve tried our best. Since the king''s glory was on the right track, our whole company has been committed to developing new games that can participate in the game exhibition, such as online games, stand-alone games and mobile games, All the mainstream projects have been tried and tested by many game players after they are produced. However, the feedback given by all of us is in line with the rules. If they are listed on the market, they will be able to make no loss or profit, but they will definitely hit the streets when they get to the exhibition. "


    "After all, in the field of games, foreign game manufacturers have always been better than Huaxia. Citigroup''s single player game, gaoliguo''s role-playing online game and Japan''s plot are three mountains that are hard to cross. We are confident that we can compete with other game manufacturers, But only these three... With our current ability, we can''t fight for the time being, so we can only find you. "


    Wang Teng stood up and bowed sincerely to Mu Qiu: "for the development of Jun''s head office and the development of Chinese games, please!"


    Mu Qiu smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t have to be so formal. Since it''s Mr. Jun''s idea, I''ll certainly help you. But it''s too sudden for you to find me. Today is Tuesday. According to you, Friday is the game show, and then the final competition starts on Sunday night. That is to say, we only have three days before the competition. Do you expect that I can only make a game in three days? "


    Wang Teng solemnly said: "if it is you, I believe you can do it! If you need anything, just mention it. All the people in the company are at your disposal these days! As long as you can make a good game, you can let us do anything.

 Chapter 244

    In the office, Wang Teng still keeps a bow posture, his face is sincere, Muqiu can also hear the insistence and seriousness in his voice. As the general manager of a game company, he has a high salary, but he is doing a difficult job. Since King glory was on the right track, he led the development team to develop games day and night, in order to make this world game show. Unfortunately, their vision and pattern are limited. Although their abilities are in place, it is too difficult to develop a game with impeccable innovation and operability, That will not be the excellent ranking of the game show.


    Therefore, he can only rely on Mu Qiu, the author of King glory who has created a miracle in the history of the game.


    Mu Qingcheng turns to Mu Qiu. Time is limited. There are only three days left from the exhibition. Although she knows that her brother has a talent in game making that was unknown before, can he produce an excellent game in such a short time?


    The answer... Should be able to, because Mu Qingcheng saw self-confidence from Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    "I''ll try it," he said. "I''ll go back tonight and figure out what kind of game to play. I''ll contact you later."


    After getting Mu Qiu''s answer, Wang Teng was pleasantly surprised and said: "good! no problem! Thank you so much! Thank you so much


    He is really happy, joy is shown in the face, Mu Qiu can see that this is a real love of the game. It''s just a game. For him, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Not to say that this person really likes the game, just say that he''s under my mother''s hand. I can help him if I can. Anyway, there are ready-made games for the system. Muqiu''s famous games in the world can be used to hang most of the Games in the world. It can be said that there is no difficulty.


    It''s just a matter of time. He just needs a little time to think about which game to take out. As long as he has chosen it, he can exchange it directly with the system. It''s not too easy.


    "Deng Deng!"


    The sudden knock outside the door attracted the attention of several people in the room. Wang Teng stood up straight, cleared his throat and said, "come in."


    When the door of the office opened, an employee came in, nodding and smiling politely at Muqiu and muqingcheng, and then said to Wang Teng seriously: "Mr. Wang, that guy is doing something again."


    Wang Teng frowned: "is it serious?"


    "It''s very serious. It seems that the goods are not afraid of being found by us, or that they are venting, which seriously affects the balance of the game. We have won five games in ten minutes in a row, and we have received a lot of complaints. If this goes on like this, the risk assessment of the game will be affected."


    "OK, I know. You go down first and let the technicians quickly find the IP address of that person."


    "Yes."


    Just as the staff member was about to leave, Mu Qiu stopped him in a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The staff was stunned and looked at Wang Teng with inquiring eyes. Wang Teng said frankly, "this is Mr. Mu Qiu, the developer of Wang Zhe''s glory. There''s nothing you can''t say."


    On hearing this, the staff member was awed, and his face was obviously excited. "It''s you, Mr. Muqiu. We all know that the king''s glory comes from you. The whole company adores you, but they have never seen you. It''s a pity. I didn''t expect you to be so young and didn''t recognize you before, It''s disrespectful. "


    Mu Qiu waved his hand: "it''s OK. What did you say before that affects the balance of the game?"


    "Well, Mr. mu, you should have heard of third-party software, which is commonly known as plug-in. The popularity of King''s glory has also led to the emergence of many plug-ins. However, this phenomenon occurred in the early days of the game. After the management of our technicians, all the plug-ins have been blocked. Now the frequency of plug-ins is very low. If they appear, they will be blocked one by one, but there is an exception. We can''t search the account number of that person, The ID is blank. I don''t know how the goods are made. We have blocked all the routes that we can search for him. We can''t find him at all. "


    "What''s more, the plug-in of that product is too powerful. It''s Pediatrics who instantly resurrect, move, double damage and so on. A good competitive game is turned into a mowing game by him. Players who meet him all say that the game experience is extremely poor, and many people are directly cast a psychological shadow. It''s a hot search on the microblog before that, which has also aroused a lot of attention. Maybe the goods are also afraid of accidents. At that time, they were honest for a while, but recently they started to make waves again, and more and more excessive. We have to receive several complaint calls every day, but the pain is that we have nothing to do. "


    Wang Teng sighed: "there is no doubt that the player who uses the plug-in must be a computer expert. With so many talents in our company, we can''t seal his plug-in. We can''t even find his account number, let alone seal it. So now our focus has shifted from sealing plug-ins to searching landing IP. As long as we can find the location of the person, we will directly contact the judicial authorities to sue him. Otherwise, the game will continue to be affected, and the time has been delayed for a long time. If we continue to do so, we will lose a lot. "


    After hearing the city, Mu couldn''t help Tucao, "even if you can''t make a good game, you can''t even make complaints about it. You''re too...... what?"


    She didn''t mean to say the word "waste". After all, it''s under my mother''s hands. I still need to give her some face.


    Wang Teng and the staff didn''t retort, they just had a bitter smile on their face. What can they do? They are also desperate! In fact, they are really talents in this field. Each of them has real talents. But it''s not their fault. They can only say that the enemy is too strong. In the game show, they are going to take Japan Korea Citigroup as the enemy. In the glory of the king, they are unscrupulous computer talents who can''t find out the depth. They are really desperate!


    But fortunately, there is a more adverse talent here.


    Mu Qiu has heard about the player with a blank ID who is recklessly killing in the glory of the king, but he hasn''t dealt with it before. He has also met many players with a blank ID when playing the game. It''s just a little skill in naming, When you enter a special character that can''t be recognized by the game itself, you can have a blank ID after entering the game. Pei Zijin, who met by the lake before, also has this ID. because it looks quite characteristic, many players love to play with it.


    But instant resurrection Instant Mobile damage doubled plug-in Mu autumn really did not meet, he now wants to try the goods in the end how much.


    Have you ever asked me if I am so arrogant in my game.

 Chapter 245

    In the technical department on the 15th floor of the capital branch of Riyue game company, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are sitting next to a computer, while Wang Teng is standing behind. A staff member is operating the computer, presenting a special scene for them - a player with blank ID is controlling Li Bai to kill in wangzhexia Valley.


    Li Bai is one of the heroes with strong operability in the king''s glory. He is elegant and powerful when he plays well, and easy to be sprayed when he plays poorly. Because of his strong skills, there is a limit to this hero''s 3 skills move, that is, he can only release this powerful 3 skills move after four consecutive ordinary attacks. But this player on the screen doesn''t need those four ordinary attacks if he wants to use 3 skills. He can directly use two skills to lose a big move in the past, and it''s a big move with full damage without damage attenuation.


    When the enemy''s five players gather to fight in a group, they are often swept away by Li Bai''s big move autumn wind. Not only the opponent feels disgusted, but also Li Bai''s teammates feel that it affects the game experience. Everyone plays the game just to play. They are competitive, but not everyone likes this way of winning. In many people''s eyes, there is no joy of winning in such a shameless way. So Li Bai''s four teammates soon went to the spring to hang up.


    The five people on the opposite side also hung up. The nine people began to send all the messages together to spray Li Bai. Some people said they were calling a complaint number or something.


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    The bell of a landline in the office suddenly rings, and the girl on one side is very helpless to pick up the phone. She has a helpless expression on her face, but her words are polite and gentle: "Hello, sir, this is the king glory customer service line. I''m operator 10086. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, I was an ordinary player who was active in the king''s Canyon. Relying on my own ability, I struggled to reach the top ten of the regional rankings, but now I feel the worst game experience since I played this game! I just met an opponent. His Li Bai can enlarge his moves without four ordinary attacks, and the damage is still high. The group will be destroyed at level 4, and we will kill five. Is there such a game? This is too much!!! I ask you to seal his name immediately! Right now! "


    "Please don''t get excited, sir, about this..."


    The angry and irascible voice of the caller can be heard from afar, and the operator''s sister is also very helpless. She can only say perfunctory words to calm each other''s emotions, and cast her eyes to Wang Teng for help.


    "This guy is too much. He''s so blatant... But it''s so cool to see him kill. I used to play this game and was abused by others. If I had this plug-in, I would be addicted to it." In front of the computer, Mu Qingcheng first criticized the player who opened the plug-in, then brought himself in, and the tone became inexplicably subtle.


    Muqiu said nothing and quietly watched the boring game.


    One side of the staff kept casting curious eyes toward the other side, whispering.


    "Ah, is that Mu Qiu over there?"


    "Mu Qiu? Which autumn


    "I know, I know, Mu Qiu who wrote" ZX "and sang on the same stage with Mu Qingcheng! My God


    "How did he come to our company? Is Mr. Wang going to invite him to speak for the new games on the game show to boost people''s popularity? "


    "There are no new games that don''t exist. What do you want to do with endorsements?"


    "Ma Da, you are mentally retarded. This is not Muqiu in your mouth, but Muqiu, the producer of our king''s glory!"


    "What''s going on??? "What''s the problem?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "I just found out that the producer of King glory and this Muqiu are the same name."


    "Wow, he''s my idol! It''s amazing to be able to play such a powerful game! I''ve been looking for him to learn how to play games! If he could be my teacher, I would not be far away from the throne of the king in the field of mobile games! "


    "Ma Da, you are the retarded one. This is Muqiu, the producer of King glory, but he is also the famous Muqiu on the Internet."


    "Er... I didn''t look at it carefully just now. After all, I don''t play Internet very much. Now, if I look carefully, it''s true."


    "He is tall, handsome, rich and talented. He can write novels, act on TV, play the piano, sing songs, and have a high value of force. He is so secure! How can there be such a perfect man in this world! I love him


    "So it''s my male god... No, I have to ask him for a group photo later. If I can''t take a group photo, I have to sign my name! It''s not easy to see the male God once. I can''t just make it up like this! "


    "Take me one!"


    "It''s my turn to add 1!"


    "Well, you''ve almost got it. Don''t be a fool. He''s obviously here to talk business."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Mr. Wang himself who found Mu Qiu. It seems that he is worried about the game exhibition in a few days. He hasn''t slept for a long time these days. His face is haggard. If you look at Mr. Wang''s appearance now, it''s obvious that his mind is down. His face is much better."


    "Yes, there is mu Qiu who can make such an excellent game of the king''s glory. We are worried that we can''t get it to the game exhibition without the game?"


    "But it''s too late."


    "Maybe he''s already made a new game. Mr. Wang just wanted to make sure this time?"


    "That makes sense."


    "But now they don''t seem to be talking about it. Look at the computer screen over there, it''s the game board of the plug-in player."


    "Alas, the ability of that plug-in is not too much. It''s the player''s technology that is too much. No matter how we find it or how we seal it, we can''t help it."


    "Well, it''s over. The guy wins again."


    "Nonsense, that product has won more than 100 times in a row. If I had such a powerful plug-in, I would have won 1000 times in a row."


    "I''m afraid I''m not going to be blocked if I don''t win 10 consecutive games."


    "You see, Muqiu took out her cell phone."


    "You see, Muqiu has opened up the glory of the king."


    "You see, Mu Qiu is sitting in front of the computer."


    "Er... What is he doing?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Everyone looked at Mu Qiu, who pulled the staff aside and sat in front of the computer. Mu Qingcheng was about to ask Mu Qiu what he was going to do. Then he saw his hands on the keyboard and began to type code. His hands were very fast. Ten fingers on the keyboard could only make people see a remnant. All the people around him opened their eyes, At the same time of tapping the keyboard, Muqiu also started the match of the king''s glory - at this moment, the plug-in player who just finished a game just started to match.


    One second later, the match is completed, and Mu Qiu meets the player.

 Chapter 246

    In a coffee shop in blue and white university, from time to time, someone would cast a curious look at a seat in a corner. There was a girl sitting quietly in a chair, drinking coffee with a straw in her mouth, playing games with a mobile phone in her hand. Beside the table was a slightly old wheelchair. The girl''s beautiful side face was very eye-catching, The quiet state of the elegant temperament is even more exciting.


    Pei Zijin, as a computer genius in blue and white university and one of the most beautiful girls in her sophomore year, is still very famous. After all, she is the only one who goes to school in a wheelchair. She is still beautiful and has a high degree of recognition. She can be remembered almost at a glance. What everyone is curious about is how Pei Zijin, who always plays games by the lake, suddenly came to the coffee shop today?


    Although she can earn a lot of money by her own ability, she is actually very thrifty. She seldom wears new clothes. People can hardly see her going to restaurants outside the canteen. After all, everyone knows that she has to save money to cure her leg.


    So why did you come to the coffee shop for the first time today?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    Pei Zijin doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She has an important appointment today. Even if her leg is broken, she has to come... Well, although it''s already broken, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is the appointment. It''s 3:30 now, half an hour before the appointed time. In fact, Pei Zijin came an hour ahead of time. She has been sitting here for an hour. She has had two cups of coffee. At the beginning, she was so excited that she couldn''t calm down. While thinking about what kind of person Dashen is, she bit the habit and gradually calmed down, She began to think of Mu Qiu.


    The scene of his first kiss by the lake is vivid. It can be said that Pei Zijin left a shadow at the foot of Mount Everest in her heart. The shadow area is so large that Pei Zijin can''t control her emotions and wants to get angry. But as a fairy with a high cold image, how can she get angry easily? So she opened the game and got angry in the game.


    Usually, when she doesn''t play games with Dashen, her ID is always blank. After entering the game, once she finds that the wind is against, she directly opens the plug-in to destroy the advantage that the opposite side has not easily established, and then ends the game with a cry of scolding parents. After two innings, she simply opened the plug-in and entered the climax. She not only stunned her opponents, but also her teammates.


    Another game ended. Seeing that there was still some time to go before four o''clock, she started another game. Unexpectedly, as soon as the match was successful, the plug-in made by herself suggested that Dashen was online. Her first reaction was: it''s almost time. How can Dashen still play online? Don''t you forget today''s appointment? Or stay in the coffee shop with me?


    She looked around and didn''t find anyone who was alone in the corner like herself, so she continued to play the game with her head down, thinking that maybe the God was just like herself. She thought that there was still some time before four o''clock, and it was not too late to come back after the game.


    Then we''ll find Dashen after the game.


    She thought so, after entering the game, she chose a Sagittarius hero named Baili Shouyue. Although he is a shooter, he has a special skill to keep his promise. He can be a sniper who can kill his opponent with one shot from 800 miles away, or a hero who explodes his damage to A. after all, the 2 skill with high damage is really powerful. Especially in the early stage, if he hits the target, he will lose a lot of blood. Few people dare to keep his promise with three bullets at level 1.


    Pei Zijin wrote a plug-in for this hero. First of all, the 1 skill of Baili Shouyue can be regarded as an eye piercing skill, and the invisible unit can be seen. Only when the local hero stands on the "eye" for a while, the "eye" will disappear, and there can only be three at most. In Pei Zijin''s hands, the "eye" will disappear, There is no limit to the number of "eyes". If the enemy stands on it for a long time, it will not disappear. As long as she wants, she can fill all the places in the picture with this "eye".


    2 skill is the core skill of keeping the promise. It can attack the enemy far away, or attack the enemy close at once. The damage is terrible. The passive armor piercing with one skill can also cause a lot of damage to the tank hero. The disadvantage is that the instant firing without storing power may cause the bullet to deviate, so if you want to shoot at close range, you must stick to your face, And it takes a certain amount of time to fill each bullet after it is fired, and it can store up to three bullets.


    This skill in Pei Zijin''s hand has also been strengthened very simply. First of all, it doesn''t need to store force to launch, and it won''t lead to the deflection of bullets. Then there is no limit on the number of bullets stored. As long as time is enough, she can even store dozens or hundreds of bullets. No matter how many times the meat tank can support her, it''s terrible.


    Passive and three skills she did not change, because these two changes alone can make her invincible, no matter how much it is not necessary.


    Soon, the game began, she randomly glanced at the opposite lineup. Shangdan Lvbu, master Zhuge Liang, and Xialu are the combination of shooter sun Shangxiang and assistant Liu Chan. They are quite strong in playing the wild hundred Li xuance. But in front of Pei Zijin, they are just like a group of weak chickens. She is confident that she can solve the battle in five minutes. If she wants, the speed can be shortened.


    ... huh? wait? The ID of this hundred Li xuance


    Pei Zijin''s pupil suddenly contracted for a while, because she saw the ID of this hundred Li Xuan CE, that is a name that she knows no more - he he Huohuo.


    That''s the ID of the great God!!!


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?" She stared, and then felt a bit of surprise, she subconsciously opened the chat window to send all the messages, but the word "big God" just came out, and she was stunned a second before sending it.


    No, my current ID is blank, not big loser. Dashen can''t recognize me at all. If I call Dashen and the plug-in is exposed again, Dashen will know it''s me! Then I must be cold! I have such a bad reputation on the Internet. Opening plug-ins every day affects the balance of the game. I''m at two extremes with technical players like Dashen. In addition, I''ve concealed Dashen for so long. It''s strange that Dashen can be happy!


    No, absolutely not!


    She decisively deleted the word "big God" in the chat box, then her small head spun rapidly, and came up with a perfect solution after 0.01 seconds.


    This game has to be won! Even if you win Dashen, it doesn''t matter. In any case, you can''t expose yourself as a big loser!


    Well, that''s it.

 Chapter 247

    Qingcheng TV, as the largest live broadcasting platform in China, has three pillars: Feng Timo, Zhou Erke and Chen yifa''er, who are known as the three goddesses of Qingcheng. The live broadcast of these three female anchors has their own characteristics and beauty. Feng Timo is charming and lovely. On Tuesday, Ke goddess is full of fan, and Chen yifa''er has her royal sister fan''er, But occasionally, the image of female nerve is also deeply capricious, which can best integrate with the audience.


    During the live broadcast, they mainly fart and chat with the audience, and then most of them are singing, occasionally playing games and so on. The popularity of the three people has been high for a long time. They are in the middle of Bo Zhong''s life, and they are in a tripartite position on Qingcheng TV. On the surface, there seems to be a competitive relationship among the three people. In fact, it is not. The three people have known each other in reality for a long time, and they are very good friends. At the same time, they will tease each other when they start broadcasting, so their fan relationship is also very good.


    It was less than 4:00 p.m. originally, the live broadcast of the three started in the evening, but Feng Timo had nothing to do today. He was bored to stay at home, and it was too boring to play games alone. So he started the live broadcast early, and started playing games in the eyes of more than 100000 people.


    Charming and lovely, she has the same image as a mascot, and her voice is very sweet. Although her skills are limited in playing games, she is very serious. The game she played this time is king''s glory, which is also a game that she has been quite addicted to recently. At the beginning of the game, she played two games. Feng Timo was lucky and abused two dishes. Some viewers saw that her heroic skin was not complete, and she played in the low-end games, so they asked her whether she dared to play in the high-end games.


    Feng Timo arched his nose and said: fight, who is afraid of who?


    So the water friend gave his number to Feng Timo in private. Feng Timo didn''t give any advice and went on the number directly. Then he found out that this number was a 70 star king. If he ranked, all the people he met would be the big guys among the big guys. Feng Timo gave some advice in his heart, but when he thought about it carefully, he wasn''t a full-time game anchor, just for fun, Without the worry that the game anchor dishes would be sprayed, they began to row alone.


    In the process of matching, she glanced at the bullet screen and chatted with Shuiyou casually. Someone mentioned the world game show a few days later, and she was also very interested in it.


    "Game show, yes, yes, I''ll go too. I''m just in the capital. This national game exhibition is not easy to be held in front of my house. I have to go to whatever I say. " Feng Timo said with a little expectation: "I heard that there will be crime city 5, sky city and girls 3 and death crisis 6 in the exhibition. These are all masterpieces. Although the exhibition is a trial version, it doesn''t affect my expectation of these three new games."


    "You ask Er Ke and FA Er Jie? Erke is sure to go. We all agreed. After all, Erke and I are in Beijing. Faer doesn''t know. Faer is in Chengdu. Maybe she will come. After all, faer likes playing games. "


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, er Ke and I will be on the air at that time. If you come here, you can meet us by chance. If you can''t come here, you can watch us live in the studio. Well, no more nonsense. The match is successful. Let''s watch me fly with my teammates... Er, wait a minute. Why is the first floor so familiar? He he Huo Huo... Lying trough!!! Isn''t this the most glorious god of the king in the legend? "


    Nowadays, the king''s glory is very popular. There are also two players who are on fire with it. One is the plug-in player with the trend of blank ID, and the other is hehe huohuohuo. The former uses illegal means to seriously damage the balance of the game, while the latter uses pure technology to affect the balance of the game. People despise and resent the former, but they worship the latter.


    He he huohuohuo doesn''t play games very often, which is different from those professional players and Gao who play many games almost every day. Sometimes he only plays several games a day, and sometimes he doesn''t play online for several days. Every game of he is almost his own performance show. Whether he is a hero with high operation coefficient or a simple and brainless hero, he seems to be alive in his hands, The degree of grasping the opportunity, the calculation of the harm and all kinds of adverse judgments have created the myth of his invincibility in the glory of the king... Although the party himself has never appeared in the public eye, and he did not know that he had such a great reputation in the small circle of the glory of the king.


    However, the name of hehe huohuohuo is absolutely what most King glory players have heard of. As long as it matches him as a teammate, other teammates can look at the screen, show a knowing smile and praise "steady" at the beginning! If he is matched as an opponent, his opponent will be a mother selling criticism with a face. While begging the God to be gentle, he struggles meaninglessly. Finally, he looks at the expected failure and sighs helplessly.


    Compared with the shameless plug-in player, hehe huohuohuo is the myth of the game. Before that, Feng Timo had only heard of such a person and had seen some videos about him posted on the Internet. In the videos, Li Bai, Luna, monkey and so on were called inhuman. A dozen five was as simple as eating rice for nothing, Often the enemy''s main output has not been able to stand firm, it has been his second, and other people''s skills rarely hit him, it is so terrible that people despair.


    Someone once compared hehe huohuohuo with the plug-in player, and asked if hehe huohuohuo and plug-in player encounter each other, who can win? No one can give an exact answer. Someone said that hehe huohuohuohuo wins, after all, it has the technology that can be called against the sky or even destroy the balance of the game. But it is more said that plug-in players win. After all, it is an existence that completely destroys the balance of the game. It is unrealistic to defeat the existence beyond the scope of the game with the existence within the scope of the game.


    And no one can answer this question, because the two have never met.


    In the selection interface, Feng Timo saw that he huohuohuo second chose Baili xuance, and immediately typing excitedly: "the great God takes me to fly!"


    The other three teammates also obviously recognized the great God, and echoed: "the great God


    "Worship the God of fire


    "The salted fish is lying down."


    He he Huohuo: "put your hand on 6. Wait for a moment."


    Other three salted fish teammates: "brother steady!"


    In front of the live camera, Feng Timo couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I met this God for the first time, but I didn''t expect to be a very humorous person.".

 Chapter 248

    Feng Timo was surprised to find this God. The audience in the live room were even more excited, and bullet screens began to fly across the screen.


    "My goddess! He is the God of fire


    "Well, Timo, you can leave your mobile phone with your hands, just stand in the spring and wait to button 6."


    "Envy! I also want to meet God! I want to win, too! "


    "I once met hehe huohuohuo, but I was not lucky. He was opposite me, and my dog''s head was blown up by him. It was really terrible."


    "Wow! When I first played this game, I met him. During the whole process, five people in my family were abused. The game experience was really bad! I have been playing a psychological shadow, and now I can''t help shivering when I see the words "he" and "Huo" when I play the game


    "It''s the first time I''ve been able to watch the battle of the God of fire, he he. The recording screen is ready."


    "Ready to record screen + 1."


    "It''s a pity that he Huohuo does not live, and no one knows who he is. Otherwise, he will be the first anchor of the king''s glory."


    "Timothy, lie down. It''s a steady game. Don''t fight."


    Feng Timo glanced at the barrage and said with disdain, "hum, although hehe huohuohuo is the God, I''m not a vegetarian, OK! At least I can help him get some heads


    Not enough to go upon the bullet screen comments, but the game began. Von Thamer chose Sun Shangxiang as a shooter. She glanced at the line-up opposite. It was very common that there was a nauseous hundred Li agreement, but there was a big God in it, but it was not make complaints about it. Is the ID of Baili Shouyue blank?


    Feng Timo''s face was unnatural and said, "this hundred Li contract keeping is not the hanging force, is it?"


    After all, there are so many players with blank ID that she doesn''t have to be able to meet them. Even if she does, it doesn''t matter. Some viewers say that he he is the God of fire. No matter how fierce the opponent is, he has to kneel when the plug-in comes.


    Soon, Feng Timo enters the game. They originally planned to assist hehe huohuoshen to go to the blue buff place for a wave, in case the opposite comes to grab the wild, but they didn''t want hehe Huoshen to go to the opposite blue buff place to hide, like they were eyeing the enemy''s blue buff.


    He he Huohuo: "Lv Bu help Zhuge take our blue."


    Zhuge Liang was excited: "thank God!"


    Sun Shangxiang and Zhuang Zhou went down the road and left a red buff for hehe huohuohuo. When Zhuge Liang and Lv Bu saw that the opposite side didn''t come to grab the field, they ran to the blue buff and started fighting. While they were fighting, they paid attention to hehe huohuohuohuohuo. After the blue buff came out, the king of Da Ye Lanling was fighting happily. Suddenly, the God threw it away, Then click the 2 skill again to throw out the blue buff, and then take the blue buff with a punishment.


    A blue buff raised hehe huohuohuo to level 2. He increased his skill by 1 second and directly used 1 skill to go through the wall and beat King Lanling twice. As soon as king Lanling saw that hehe huohuohuo was coming, he didn''t have the courage to face the anus at all. A flash was about to run away, but the latter one didn''t let him off. He directly threw the hook and caught King Lanling, After a few draws, Lanling king was beaten with a little bit of blood, and the speed slowed down quickly. Finally, he hit the 2 skill again to throw Lanling king back, making up for two draws and winning the whole match.


    Worthy of the great God!


    When the team-mates on the side of hehe huohuohuo think so.


    "Bang!"


    Zhuge and Lu Buqi, who are still fighting blue buff, hear three shots. When they look at themselves again, they see that there is only a trace of blood left, but they don''t know when Baili Shouyue, who is running here, shows up. He takes away Lu Bu, who has a trace of blood left. Zhuge Liang flashes through the wall in time to save a dog''s life, but he doesn''t want to continue running, A red line came from behind.


    "Bang!"


    double play, double kill!


    He he Huo Huo


    Feng Timo


    We, Lv Bu, Zhuge Liang, said: "I''m not sure."


    Our Zhuang Zhou: "what are you doing?"


    While still alive, Lu Bu and Zhuge Liang excitedly typed out all the news.


    "The trough! What is it? "


    "How do you shoot four bullets?"?!!! Do you really think I haven''t played Baili to keep my promise


    Face ID blank hundred Li Shouyue typing: "ha ha."


    Zhuang Zhou typed: "hang?"


    As soon as Feng Timo patted the brain door, he cried to the live camera: "lying trough! I don''t think I''m really going to run into that big bully! "


    All of a sudden, the live room was detonated directly.


    ¡°6666666£¡¡±


    "The king is the strongest, the great God he huohuohuo meets the strongest, and the world war is imminent!"


    "Who asked at the beginning who could win when he Huohuo and this hook came together? Hurry up! The result will come out soon


    "The trough! what the fuck! "I''m not a slouch!"


    "Brother upstairs, I understand you. If you don''t learn Chinese well, you can only express your excited mood by lying in a trough, right?"


    "Too NIMA 66666, I immediately pull people to see!"


    Feng Timo immediately changed the name of her studio to "the king is the strongest, shenhehe is the strongest when he meets the fire". The name of the room is too funny. In addition, other audiences go everywhere to solicit people. Obviously, in the afternoon, the number of people in her studio began to soar. In a few minutes, it soared to 300000, and the number continues to rise!


    But Feng Timo has turned a blind eye to the audience''s soaring and the gifts they brush. At this moment, her attention is all on he he Huohuo and the hanging force. Some people have exposed that the one hundred mile contract of hanging force has been kept, that is, 1 skill and 2 skill are unlimited, and 2 skill can not be biased even if there is no accumulation of strength, so it is accurate to hit people one by one. He he Huohuo Da Shen didn''t come out with a video of playing Baili xuance, but from the beginning of the operation, Da Shen was also proficient in this hero.


    Which one is better than the other?


    The other eight people in the audience were stunned. For a while, they all stood in the same place, and even the supplementary soldiers forgot. They ran into two big Buddhas by chance. It was really a fight between gods!


    King glory post bar, a post specially issued by the bar owner was placed at the top: "the king''s biggest God, hehe huohuohuo, meets the king''s first hanging force by chance. Those who want to see it immediately go to Qingcheng TV to watch the live broadcast of Feng Timo, and the live room number is 69669!"


    This product is also a fan of von Timmer, who came to post as soon as he got the news.


    It''s not only the post bar, but also the relevant news appeared on the microblog. A microblog big V with more than one million fans also likes to watch the live broadcast of Feng Timo. Today, he is also free to have a look, but he doesn''t want to encounter such a great play. Naturally, he can''t wait to blog.


    "He huohuohuo, the king''s first God, ran into the king''s first threat. If you want to watch Feng Timo''s live broadcast on Qingcheng TV, the room number is 69669!"


    There is no doubt that they are suspected of advertising, but there is no way. The title is too funny. Now there are almost no people who know the king. They don''t know that they are a technical God and a terrible force. If they fight, who is better?!


    For a moment, countless people rushed into the live studio of Qingcheng TV. In the end, the number of people in the studio in the afternoon caught up with and surpassed the number of people in the previous evening. This made her cry and laugh for a while, but she had to sigh about the fame of the two Buddhas.


    So... Who will be the final winner in this battle.

 Chapter 249

    It should be said that the fight between immortals is a fight between immortals.


    After 20 minutes of the game, von Timo is sent back to the spring by a bullet from nowhere. She looks at the gray black screen and thinks deeply. The head to head ratio of the two sides in the upper right corner is 25:25, and then open the data column of the whole team, four of them, including Feng Timo, all killed 0, with different times of death, but no less than 5, and there are assists, but the head is all in wo huohuohuo. The frightening 25 kills 0 and the economy of breaking ten thousand has caused his current six gods costume.


    The enemy''s data is surprisingly consistent with their side. Except for Baili''s keeping promise, all the others are killed several times by 0. The single digit assists are only Baili''s keeping promise. The 25 kills hurt many people''s eyes.


    The real fairy fight!


    Up to now, other people don''t even know what they are fighting except for the big Buddha. The people on the other side of Baili Shouyue are all caught by the sudden appearance of Baili xuance, and they almost die in this hook. Even if there are three or five groups, it''s useless. One person is killed alone, and two people are killed in pairs, except Baili Shouyue, All four of them were killed three times by Baili xuance.


    The same is true for hehe Huohuo. In addition to hehe Huo, the four of them are often killed by bullets shot from nowhere. Keeping the promise in a hundred miles has been placed in the eyes of the whole picture. They have no way to escape, and the infinite bullets can''t be prevented. Once they are watched, it''s like being caught in the neck by the scythe of death.


    The two men have been fighting in extraordinary harmony. The expected fight has not happened. From beginning to end, they are cleaning the line, brushing wild monsters, and taking their heads to develop themselves. But they have never attacked each other. The other eight people suffer. They call their own gods to revenge, but the two Buddhas ignore them, Just after brushing out the six gods costume, they killed four people except the other side, so that they had no temper at all.


    After several regimental battles, all the defense towers on both sides have been removed, and the lines are concentrated in the middle of the map. There is only one crystal left on both sides. Neither dragon nor Bruce Lee is there, and it''s useless. After the anxious period, it seems that it''s time to decide whether to win or not. When the two sides gather together, they will not be able to win, As a bullet from nowhere took half of sun Shangxiang''s blood, the last group battle was imminent.


    Sun Shangxiang just wanted to roll and hide in the right place, but he was taken away by the second bullet in the next second. Von Temple looked at the screen again, and once make complaints about life. She sighed and said, "this game experience is really bad."


    Bullet screen comments make complaints about them: "ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Timo: Wow! brother! Do you want to go so far? "


    "It''s the first time Timo''s ever met this threat, isn''t it? You don''t know. The last time I met Li Bai, who was forced to play, the whole process was infinitely enlarged. Five kills were like drinking water. Our mentality collapsed when we were beaten! "


    "Shh, don''t talk. I''m losing my mind without looking at the goddess."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Timo is so cute. Let''s brush a wave of gifts to comfort you."


    "What a gift! Care about the war situation


    "The trough! Lubu is dead, too! It''s too much to keep the promise for a hundred Li. Lu Bu''s three guns are down


    "The king of Lanling is dead! Ho ho, the God of fire has come out


    "The trough! This hook is amazing! The opposite mark just wanted to run 2 skills, and he was dragged back directly! "


    "My God, this Zhuge just 2 skills to avoid, the next second was forced to hang a gun away? How can we predict that? "


    "The Eastern Emperor on the other side is dead, too!"


    "Our Zhuang Zhou is dead!"


    "The invincible Miyamoto on the other side also fell down!"


    "It''s just the big God and the hook!"


    "The two of them met in the middle of the road!"


    "The trough! what the fuck! "Lying trough!"


    "I have a hunch that this is going to be a historic moment!"


    "God, come on!!"


    "Get rid of the gang!"


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Countless people are frantically knocking on the keyboard, trying to express their inner excitement with a large number of bullet screens. Even von Timo''s eyes are slightly red, her emotions are infected, and at this moment, she is also extremely looking forward to the birth of an ending.


    Finally, in the eyes of countless people, the two met! The two are in close contact! The two passed each other by!!!


    ... huh?


    wait!


    Pass by?!!!


    Countless people wiped their eyes, they thought they were dazzled, but a closer look, yes, these two people really missed each other. Baili Shouyue, holding a gun and a soldier line, rushed to the huohuohuo base, while Baili xuance, with a hook, rushed to the base.


    After two waves of four murders, the two men just ignored each other and rushed to each other''s base.


    What kind of routine is this?


    Peace push tower?!!!


    All of them were shocked by the scene. They couldn''t figure out what they were thinking. Feng Timo was also dull for a long time and couldn''t come back to himself.


    In a coffee shop of blue and white university, Pei Zijin, with a cold face, has a very rare seriousness and seriousness in her eyes... No, it''s not rare, it''s the first time. In the past, when playing games, she never showed such an expression, because in front of her plug-in, all the enemies are vulnerable spicy chicken, only to bow down in front of her.


    But today, she is really refreshed by the great God, and can also be said to really see the great God''s technology.


    Unlike Mu Qiu, who doesn''t pay much attention to this game, Pei Zijin, who often surf the Internet on weekdays, sees the four characters "he he Huo Huo" in the circle of the king''s glory. When Dashen is in the game, as long as he is recognized by his opponents or teammates, the game will surely be uploaded to the Internet. Countless salted fish wonder at Dashen''s operation, but they also keep holding 666, Pei Zijin, as a little follower of the great God, although he has matched with the great God for countless times and marveled at the great God''s superb technology, he has never intuitively felt how strong the great God''s technology is.


    It can''t be described as strong. It''s terrible! Maybe it''s because of the hostile relationship, the Baili xuance she controls is playing under a strong pressure from the beginning to the end. Although it''s still so easy to fight other people, it''s only against the great God... Although the great God''s moving trajectory can''t escape her eyes, she can''t fight the great God at all. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to hurt the great God, On the other hand, she really couldn''t get it.


    Just don''t know why, big God didn''t hit her, this can make her happy, after the last wave of group war, two people seem to have reached some kind of agreement in the dark, very harmonious with the army line to push to the opposite side, it seems that who pushes the crystal first will win. Pei Zijin is secretly happy that the character she controls can be accelerated passively, so she rushes to the base of the big God first. Seeing the big God slow down, their base will explode the next second.


    At this time... Pei Zijin''s game suddenly flashed back.

 Chapter 250

    In the live broadcast room, Feng Timo and hundreds of thousands of viewers watched as Baili Shouyue, who was still attacking crystal, suddenly settled there, and the prompt for him to leave the game appeared at the top of the screen. The soldiers are still attacking the crystal, but at this time, a wave of soldiers brush out beside the crystal, and the hatred of another wave of soldiers is instantly transferred to the same kind, so the crystal is spared, while the crystal of the family is not so lucky.


    Under the sickle of the fire, the new wave of soldiers disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the remaining trace of blood of the crystal was soon cleared. Then you, in the crystal of explosion, the word "victory" floats up.


    The original bullet screen comments make complaints about the "live trough" of Feng Ting Mo''s face. She has been in a long time, and has been unable to resist the temptation to say "do you still have such operation?"


    Pei Zijin looked back to the main interface of the mobile phone screen, muddled for a moment, reaction to come again into the game, see is "failure" two big words.


    Think of her king glory hang force wise I, finally was defeated in the hands of the line?!!!


    At this moment, Pei Zijin wants to drop the coffee cup to the ground, and looks up to the sky and yells, "Mom sells the batch.".


    The state of mind has collapsed.


    Hehe huohuohuo won, which is what everyone expected. In fact, no matter he won or Dashen won, it won''t come as a surprise. Both of them have destroyed the balance of the game. It''s just the so-called "two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury". Now the injured person appears, but the result is really shocking.


    Is the famous hanging force actually lost in the hands of the great God because of the drop of the line? This... Is too dramatic!


    A lot of people didn''t expect this result, and they just couldn''t laugh or cry, but they didn''t know some of the secrets.


    He he Huohuo and hang force become rivals, is it really accidental match to it?


    As a computer expert, the third-party software she makes can''t even seal the Riyue game company, and even can''t find her login account and IP address in a short period of time. But such a person fails to disconnect. Is this scientific?


    In people''s eyes, it may be just a coincidence, but in fact, it is all planned by the great God in their eyes.


    Mu Qiu, the capital branch of Sunmoon game company, sits in front of the computer and puts aside the mobile phone with the word "victory" floating on the screen. He drinks water with a flat face and moves his hand from the computer keyboard without any trace. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to turn off the code boxes on the computer screen, and he doesn''t just turn off it, It''s cut off at the same time.


    Before the start of the game, he spent some holy points to exchange advanced programming skills from the system. Now he is not only a world-class programming master, but also a top hacker with adverse technology. It can be said that there is no one in the world who is more powerful than Mu Qiu on computers, And he exchanged this skill just to create all kinds of coincidences.


    For example, there are a lot of people who want to match him as their opponent in the vast crowd. Although both of them have terrible winning rates, from the perspective of the matching mechanism of the king''s glory, the probability of these two people running into the same battle situation is almost negligible, So the program Mu Qiu just wrote on the computer is changing the matching mechanism, specially matching the two people together.


    Finally, at that critical moment, he rewrote the program again, directly interfered with the main program of the player, and crashed his game. At the same time, Mu Qiu also found the IP address of the other party, which was in the blue and white university. At this moment, a slightly familiar figure appeared in his mind.


    It''s her possibility... It seems that it''s not small. After all, there''s only one professional who can surpass this group of professionals in Sunmoon game company in terms of professional technology. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that it''s someone else, but mu Qiu always has a little more doubt in his heart.


    But it''s not urgent. This doubt will be solved later.


    When Muqiu was fighting, a group of employees from Riyue game company gathered behind him. They all looked at Muqiu''s game with a look of admiration. The superb operation, the extremely accurate timing, the unpredictability prediction, and the skills that can be called against heaven are absolutely worthy of the reputation of the first person of the King''s glory, It was through the observation just now that they realized that the producer of the king''s glory was the first God of the king''s glory!


    I''m the best player in my own game. Well, no problem. I''m steady!


    Although they marvel at Muqiu''s technology, they still sweat for Muqiu at the last moment. However, when they think that the hanging force will push the crystal off Muqiu first, the hanging force is off the line! Then, in the state of everyone''s ignorance, Mu Qiu won.


    Mu Qingcheng was also stunned, especially when she saw that she was forced to drop the line at last. Her sunglasses all fell down in half. If she didn''t respond in time and put on the sunglasses again, otherwise her identity would be exposed, which would make the salted fish employees surprised.


    "I found the IP address of the hook."


    Mu Qiu''s sudden words made everyone present stunned for a moment, and after the reaction, they were full of surprise. This hanging force has been bothering them since it appeared. Now, his existence has seriously affected the balance of the game, but they can''t help it. Now Mu Qiu has found that hanging force, how can they be unhappy?


    However, without waiting for them to speak, Mu Qiu''s next sentence stunned them again.


    "Maybe I know her." When Mu Qiu said this, the expression on his face was very delicate.


    The elder sister poked his big waist and asked him in a low voice, "who is that?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "I''m not sure, but I''ll be sure soon."


    A group of people were confused by his words, but mu Qiu didn''t plan to explain anything more. He stood up and said to Wang Teng, "leave it to me. I''ll contact you later. Well, let me know. If it''s really the person I know, maybe it''s not a bad thing. After all, you need a person with professional quality above you, right


    Wang Teng


    Muqiu still didn''t explain much and left. Wang Teng was so confused that he forgot to send them. Finally, he came back and looked at the staff around him. He saw the confusion in everyone''s eyes. However, although I didn''t quite understand what Mu Qiu was saying just now, it''s certainly not a bad thing. At least the sentence that Mu Qiu told him about the game exhibition was enough to let the stone that had been pressing on Wang Teng''s heart for a long time fall down.

 Chapter 251

    In the car, Mu Qiu looks at the time - ten past four. It''s more than ten minutes since he made an appointment with big Diao Meng Mei. Now it''s ten minutes before he returns to blue and white university. So he logs in to the game and plans to talk to big Diao Meng Mei, but he sees a new friend application. Click to open it. It turns out it''s sun Shangxiang, a teammate in the previous game.


    Her game ID is protecting our Timo, and she sent a friend application with a sentence: great God! I''m a big fan of you! I''m Feng Timo from Qingcheng TV! You were so handsome just now! I was broadcasting the whole process just now, and many people saw it! You''re on fire! God, you add my friend!


    Fire? It''s like I''m not hot now.


    Muqiu didn''t accept her addition, so he ignored it directly. Then he opened the friends bar, and the big Diao Meng Mei in the friends bar was on-line, while Muqiu had only one friend in the friends bar. He sent a private message: sorry, I may have to be there in ten minutes.


    Diao Meng Mei wrote back quickly: it''s OK, I''ll wait for you.


    Mu Qiu asked: where are you?


    Big loser: time flies. Coffee shop.


    Mu Qiu: how do we recognize each other?


    Big loser: when you go into the room, the most beautiful one you see is me.


    Mu Qiu: are you really a girl?


    Big loser: hum, I''ve always been a girl. OK.


    Mu Qiu: can''t you be a real loser?


    Big loser: it''s bigger than yours!


    Mu Qiu: OK. By the way, I have a friend here. Do you mind?


    Big loser: it''s OK.


    Muqiu: OK, I''ll be right there.


    After communication, he put away his mobile phone, and Mu Qingcheng could not help asking him: "what were you doing when you played games and pressed the keyboard just now? When they watched the battle, they said you were coding, but you were coding too fast for them to see


    That''s the code compiled by the saint level technology. It''s strange that they can see it clearly.


    Muqiu was about to explain it briefly, but her sister''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She picked up the mobile phone and muttered: "Siyun''s phone."


    "Pick it up."


    "I don''t want to. I have a bad feeling."


    Mu Qiu


    When he heard his sister sigh, he finally got through the phone. After listening for a few seconds, he showed a depressed expression on his face. Finally, he sighed when he hung up the phone.


    Mu Qiu asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Sister a face depressed way: "it''s not before the concert, there are many casualties in the company, a big mess, think rhyme some effort can''t come over, I have to go back to help."


    Mu Qiu said: "you are the boss of the company. Now is the critical moment. You should have gone back to help. After all, there''s such a big accident. Without you, other people can''t be quiet. Besides, they can''t leave everything to your agent. "


    Sister Du from mouth a face of grievance, "can people want to accompany you, people have not played with you for a long time."


    Elder sister''s child appearance is still so lovely, Mu Qiu raised a hand to touch her head, in the past, elder sister would avoid or block, but this time she let Mu Qiu touch her head, although her face is reluctant, but her eyes are full of joy.


    Mu Qiu said, "when are you leaving?"


    "After a while, Siyun came to the capital to meet me."


    "I''ll take you to her?"


    "No, go to meet your big loser first. I''ll let Siyun go directly to the place to follow me. Anyway, it''s not bad for a while. I always want to see what kind of coquettish and cheap woman is hooking up with my little dead child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qiu speechless face, and then sped up the speed, and then at 4:20 came to the blue and white university. The appearance of his car is also very cool. He has never been to a school before. It''s the first time for the students and the guard to see each other. The students all cast envious eyes, but the guard didn''t plan to let them go.


    However, Muqiu didn''t plan to wait for him to let him go. Just like the entrance on the water side, the height of the railing was higher than the height of the car. So Muqiu just slowed down a little and went under the railing. The guard and his classmates were confused and didn''t react for a long time.


    "What kind of operation is this?"


    "The trough! You can still get through it


    "I''m looking for a day service."


    "What kind of car was that? I haven''t seen it. I feel more handsome than Muqiu''s Lamborghini poison. "


    "When will the school come out again with a cruel and inhumane God?"


    "Low one by one, don''t you know? It''s a Hennessy Viper GT, one of the ten million luxury cars at the Chengdu auto show a few months ago, worth 70 million yuan. Muqiu bought it on the spot. "


    "That is to say, Muqiu is in the car?"


    "Damn, I''ve said for a long time that money can really do whatever you want."


    "We can''t even imagine the life of the rich people. Other people want luxury cars that they can''t afford all their lives. They have to change their clothes and drive them."


    "People are more angry than people!"


    After parking the car, Muqiu asked a female classmate about the location of the coffee shop. It''s not far from the parking place, and it''s only two minutes'' walk. But Muqiu''s initiative made the girl excited. She wanted to show her charm in front of Muqiu. At least she was a flower of Junior art department, However, after seeing the woman beside Mu Qiu, she gave up the idea and lowered her head very depressed.


    Although the woman was wearing large sunglasses and couldn''t see her face clearly, her fair skin, graceful figure and superhuman temperament were enough to make most women bow their heads, which was a kind of pressure on momentum.


    The younger sister watched the woman walk away slowly, holding Mu Qiu''s arm. She thought that Mu Qiu is really the most playful man in the history of blue and white. The women around her are getting more and more every day, and they don''t have a heavy sample! The most important thing is that they are so beautiful! Can''t you give us ordinary women a living!


    People are more angry than people!


    Mu Qingcheng seems to attract the eyes of others. She sticks to Mu Qiu tightly and clips Mu Qiu''s arm in her huge 36d. Every time a younger sister casts her adoring eyes at Mu Qiu, she will raise her chin like a provocation. Although others can''t see her eyes clearly, her posture and action like swearing sovereignty can make people understand her intention.


    In addition, Muqiu is not a small celebrity. Almost everywhere he goes, he can attract a lot of attention. The male students are envious of Muqiu, while they are salivating the beauty of Qingcheng under the sunglasses of muqingcheng, while the female students are envious of Muqiu, while they are salivating the beauty of Muqiu.


    And if Mu Qingcheng takes off his sunglasses... Well, today''s noodle base is going to be ruined.


    However, although Mu Qingcheng was a little bit careful, he would not do that kind of thing to make trouble for himself.


    They find the coffee shop. Muqiu pushes the door open and goes in. The coffee shop is paved with dark wood floor, the decoration is very elegant, almost all the decoration that can be seen by the naked eye is wood, and there is light and elegant music in the house. At a glance, we can see several people sitting at the table in twos and threes drinking coffee, chatting and playing games, but not many people notice them.


    And there is a person is quite eye-catching, that is to sit in the corner of Pei Zijin.

 Chapter 252

    Pei Zijin is really eye-catching. As far as her appearance is concerned, not to mention that in the coffee shop where there are not many people, even in the school girls, it''s also a top-notch group. She can compete with Ye Shiyun by her appearance alone. If her legs are good, maybe she can still beat Su Feifei.


    Big Diao Meng Mei says that the most beautiful one in the coffee shop is her. After Mu Qiu takes a close look around, she can''t find anything more beautiful than Pei Zijin. But if Pei Zijin is big Diao Meng Mei... Mu Qiu is also mentally prepared. On the one hand, he found the forced IP address when playing games, From the perspective of geological coordinates, it is this place. The reason why we are not sure before Muqiu is big loser Meng Mei, mainly because of the different ID.


    What''s more, when Diao Meng Mei plays games and communicates with Mu Qiu, what she is free from is a tease. Mu Qiu once doubted her gender. She thinks that the possibility of male or female is 50%. If it''s a female, it should be a female nerve. If it''s a male, it should be a tease, But I never thought that the so-called big Diao Meng Mei was one of the most beautiful sophomores in blue and white university.


    If it''s a girl with ordinary character, it''s OK. The key is that Pei Zijin is a girl of iceberg beauty type!


    This... The contrast is too big. Mu Qiu doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Another thing is that before connecting Pei Zijin with big Diao Meng Mei, Mu Qiu used a routine to kiss her for the first time, and then she slipped away. That sister seemed to be in a daze for a long time.


    Now goodbye, Mu Qiu''s heart can be described as very complex, expression is also very tangled.


    Pei Zijin on the other side of the reflection is more colorful than Muqiu''s expression of pain. She obviously doesn''t connect Muqiu with the great God. At this time, when she sees Muqiu, her eyes are not only angry, but also angry. This is mostly because of the routine. Muqiu''s heart turns around after seeing it.


    One side of Mu Qingcheng looked up and down at Pei Zijin, and then came up to Mu Qiu''s ear and asked him in a low voice: "big Diao Meng Mei?"


    "Not sure."


    The elder sister vomits her tongue and doesn''t speak. The little face under the sunglasses is slightly dissatisfied. The little dead child colludes with a younger sister outside. Although it can be seen from her sitting posture and the wheelchair on one side that the younger sister''s legs and feet are inconvenient, it doesn''t affect her high score. The elder sister has always been hostile to the younger sister around the little dead child, and now she is also a little dissatisfied.


    Mu autumn stood in situ hesitated for a while, looking at the anger that is about to burst out in Pei Zijin''s eyes, he measured again and again, or walked in the past. The elder sister does not say a word to follow in one side, she is very curious now, curious that younger sister why want to look at Mu Qiu like this.


    See him slightly close to Pei Zijin, in Pei Zijin nine Fen anger a suspicious gaze opened mouth, mouth whispered out four words: "big Diao Meng younger sister?"


    These four words are introduced into the big Diao Meng Mei... Ah no, Pei Zijin''s ears immediately make her as if she was struck by lightning, and the whole person froze. As soon as she looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief, she recovered for a long time. Then she shivered and squeezed a question from her teeth: "big... God?"


    Pei Zijin''s heart is pounding wildly... Isn''t it so coincident? Do you want to play with me like this? My God... Is Muqiu?!!!


    At this moment, the image of the great God and the image of Muqiu collapsed in her mind, and it was replaced by a new complex image.


    If you think about it carefully, it turns out that the person I used to be coquettish every day for protection and specially developed a plug-in in order to know that he was online at the first time... Is that Muqiu who used to be a thief but didn''t catch cold? The bad character, high-profile, flowery and full of routine Muqiu???


    "I''m the sister, the great God


    "Big God is so powerful, big God 6666!"


    "Yingying, Dashen, I''ve been bullied by Li Bai on the other side. Please help me bully back."


    "The God is so handsome! Long live the great God! They dare to bully me


    "Big God, big God, I will follow you as your little follower in the future!"


    "Great God, great God, come to rank!"


    "Ha ha ha! God, look! My rank is higher than yours! "


    "Big God, big God..."


    "Big God, big God..."


    "Big God, big God..."


    In the past, those shameless conversations flashed in Pei Zijin''s mind one by one. Mu Qiu''s face gradually overlapped with the silent and sharp shadow in the game. Finally, the picture was fixed on the scene by the lake.


    "Do you want to make a bet with me?"


    "I can kiss you without any body parts or props."


    "I lost. You can make a condition with me next time we meet! Go ahead


    Pei Zijin''s mind is in chaos, and her heart is surging like the roar of the sea. At this moment, she wants to turn around and leave, but her legs are not sharp. If she sits in a wheelchair in a hurry, it''s hard to avoid the meaning of running away. In addition, the two people have already recognized each other, and the God also recognizes that she is a big loser. It''s really impolite for her to run away.


    But the great God is Muqiu. Muqiu is the great God. How can people identify with this kind of thing!


    Flustered under, Pei Zijin even blame Mu autumn to take away the affair of his first kiss didn''t go to blame.


    And Mu Qiu just quietly looks at the countless emotional changes in Pei Zijin''s eyes. Her sister is a pair of thieves, and her eyes sweep around Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin. She wants to see whether they have had anything from their expressions and eyes... Obviously, Pei Zijin''s performance tells him that the relationship between them is unusual.


    But Muqiu is also very surprised. If Muqiu is not acting, it can only show that the little dead child is bad at learning! Has learned to cheat, since childhood very love his sister!


    WOW! I feel that the Chinese cabbage which has been raised for many years has been arched again! My heart is so congested! In addition to Sophie''s group of women, the little dead child is picking wild flowers outside! Little mom, can you take care of it!


    At that time, Mu Qingcheng''s nose was sour, and then the message came. She saw that Rao Siyun had driven to the city. Mu Qingcheng is so angry that he has to hum to Mu Qiu. He gets up and goes away, which makes Mu Qiu feel helpless.


    What can I do? I am also very ignorant ah.

 Chapter 253

    In the coffee shop, Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin are speechless. Occasionally, someone casts a curious look to this side, thinking about when Mu Qiu and Pei Zijin, a sophomore, get together again. He''s such a loser. Does Sophie know? Did the fairies of the second company know?


    Well, it''s none of their business to know.


    They don''t talk. Muqiu looks at Pei Zijin with a delicate expression. Pei Zijin''s face is slightly red, and he has been playing with his fingers. The atmosphere is a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Anyway, it''s the first time in my life that I''ve met you. I can''t be so hasty. Mu Qiu thinks so and says, "I didn''t expect you to be a big loser."


    To Pei Zijin''s appearance and character, she and this ID are incompatible, but life is so dramatic, he thinks the most unlikely person is, tut Tut, I have to say that this is also a kind of fate.


    Pei Zijin felt embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect you to be the great God..."


    Her mood at this time can be said to be very delicate. On the one hand, she likes the great God very much, and it has become a habit to rely on the great God and act coquettishly to protect the great God. On the other hand, she doesn''t like Muqiu, even a little repellent. Coupled with Muqiu''s routine, she even hates Muqiu for her first kiss.


    But now the image of Dashen and Muqiu coincides. All of a sudden, she is confused and doesn''t know what attitude to face Muqiu.


    Looking at Pei Zijin''s state, Muqiu felt that the atmosphere would be more awkward if he talked about it again. So he started a topic on his own initiative and said, "you played in the game just now, didn''t you?"


    Pei Zijin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Mu Qiu with an incredible face. She didn''t know how many times she had been shocked into this virtue today. The iceberg beauty image that had been established in other people''s eyes didn''t work well in front of Mu Qiu. She couldn''t make that cold gesture at all.


    "How do you know?" she said subconsciously


    When she just played the game, her ID was clearly blank, and she didn''t say a word in the whole process. The delicate image in front of the great God on peace day didn''t match at all. How could he recognize it? How can he recognize it??


    Muqiu takes out his mobile phone, which is a series of numbers and alphabetic characters that ordinary people can''t understand. Ordinary people can''t understand what it is, but Muqiu believes Pei Zijin can understand it. Sure enough, she had just looked up and down a few lines, and the shock in her eyes was even worse.


    "You... You actually traced my IP address from the game just now?" There was a deep disbelief in her eyes. She didn''t believe that the goods in front of her could do such a thing.


    Mu Qiu put the mobile phone away and said with a smile: "if you know computer, don''t you allow me to understand it? Do you know who made the game? "


    "Can... But even the sun and moon game company''s technical personnel that I have no way, you in the end..." Pei Zijin just finished, reflected the last question of Mu Qiu, immediately eyes and stare a bit, because she suddenly remembered, the main producer of King glory''s name, is mu Qiu.


    The shock in her heart has been beyond adding, have to dry stare at Mu autumn, for a long time have not been able to say a word.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "but you''re really good. I''m small... Cough, the group of people from Sunmoon game company are still excellent in professional technology, but they just lack certain experience. But Rao is so. It''s not difficult to run a game perfectly, but you are the only one who has been troubling them all the time. Plug in can''t seal even if you can''t find your IP address. You frustrate them. "


    Then he touched his chin: "but this is my game at least, you make trouble in my game, but you can''t escape my eyes."


    Pei Zijin calmed down. She looked at Mu Qiu deeply. Her eyes were complex and delicate. At last, she sighed, and her tone was slightly lost: "you really surprised me. Today''s mianji seems to be me falling into the trap... Since you are the creator of the king''s glory, are you also a member of Riyue game company? What do you want? Call the police and arrest me? "


    Pei Zijin''s behavior, she made third-party software in the game wantonly destroy the balance of the game, although there is no intuitive access to any real wealth or virtual wealth of interests, but there is no doubt that it touched the law, once caught, it is absolutely right to go to jail.


    She was clearly aware of that herself.


    Mu Qiu looked at her with a smile on her face and said, "why do I arrest you?"


    Pei Zijin frowned and said: "after all, what I do is against the law. People from Riyue game company have been looking for me. Now you have found me, and I recognize it. But I didn''t expect that... Besides the aura widely spread outside, you are also so powerful in computer."


    Compared with all the things that surprised her before, Mu Qiu''s computer technology is the most surprising thing for her. Because she knows how difficult it is to understand computers, she knows how difficult it is. She is less than 20 years old this year, but her talent in this field enables her to have the technology of world-class programmers, but only she knows the efforts she has made. But now, out of thin air, a Muqiu has no less skill than her. The key is that Muqiu is not only powerful


    Sure enough, it''s not a joke to say that people are more angry than others.


    "I''m not going to catch you. I won''t catch you no matter whether I know you''re the bully or not, but... Since you''ve been caught by me, why don''t you try to be a little more restrained in the future? After all, I don''t care much about it, but it''s not a good thing. " After Mu Qiu finishes saying, then quietly looking at Pei Zijin, waiting for her reply.


    Pei Zijin pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice: "if you take me to play every day, I don''t want to open it..."


    After saying that, he carefully looked at Mu Qiu, his eyes slightly flustered.


    Mu Qiu said: "you can''t always open without you. You can''t always do this. It''s not good to do this. Do you know?"


    He had to educate Pei Zijin as if he were a child. He thought that Pei Zijin was either unwilling to refuse or honest to promise, but he didn''t want her to make another reaction... There was a strange brilliance in her eyes that made Muqiu very inexplicable. There was a trace of inexplicable joy in the corner of her mouth, but she said hard: "I don''t know!"


    Mu autumn a Leng, again way: "don''t open hang!"


    "I will not!" Pei Zijin curled his mouth, but the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Mu Qiu rolled his sleeve, "Hey, believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    The inexplicable brilliance in the girl''s eyes was even brighter. She gave a "hum", but she didn''t agree or refuse. However, her expression seemed to be a little eager to refuse.


    What is this girl looking forward to? I''m teaching her a lesson! I''m going to hit her! What strange things is she expecting.

 Chapter 254

    I always feel that the girl''s character is not simple, neither the iceberg beauty in the eyes of the students, nor the happy appearance shown when playing games with Mu Qiu. As for her real character, which has yet to be investigated, Mu Qiu resolutely stopped this topic and turned to another thing.


    He looked at Pei Zijin''s legs and said, "I heard from others that you need a lot of money to treat your legs, so you are short of money?"


    See Mu autumn didn''t scold oneself again, Pei Zi Jin shriveled shriveled mouth, in the eyes unexpectedly flash a touch of disappointment, and then a face indifferent way: "is it, but I also know, the leg is not cured, but the rich life is always good, say is to cure the leg, actually I just give myself a hard reason."


    Mu Qiu said, "if I can cure your leg?"


    Pei Zijin''s face remained unchanged: "I know my situation better than you. When I first had a car accident, it was a comminuted fracture. Over the years, my cells have completely died. Whether my legs are the same or not, I''ve visited many hospitals, but none of them said they could be cured. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve been used to wheelchair for so many years. "


    That''s what she said, but there was obvious loneliness in her eyes. After all, who wants to be in a wheelchair all their lives if they can? For many people who can''t stand up, running in the world with their own legs may be the most yearning thing in their life.


    Mu Qiu was silent for a while, and said: "in this case, let me put it another way. If you want to live a rich life, I can recommend you to Sunmoon game company. With your professional skills, when you get there, you are going to hang them. You can choose any position except the general manager, and the salary will definitely satisfy you. What do you think? "


    Pei Zijin curled his lips: "many companies have come to me, but I refuse. I hate to go to work. I like to live as I please."


    "Compared with money?"


    "I prefer to live as I please."


    Mu Qiu shrugs helplessly: "well, I just mention it to you. If you change your mind later, you can come to me again."


    Pei Zijin''s eyes were wavering for a while. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly said: "you still owe me a request."


    "..." Mu Qiu was stunned, and her face was slightly embarrassed. The girl obviously remembered her routine before. Although she didn''t seem to be too angry, she was always embarrassed to mention it. After all, the relationship between he he Huohuo and Da Diao Meng Mei was a little delicate.


    He said, "well, you can talk about it."


    "Play games with me." She said.


    "When?"


    "Now."


    "Er... Now?"


    "Well, right now." She opens bright Mou son to look directly at Mu Qiu: "not easy to use?"


    "Good."


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for a gentleman to make up his mind. Muqiu''s routine has already been used by others. They put forward such a simple request. It''s too hard to say if they don''t satisfy them. So he resolutely took out his mobile phone to log in to his account.


    Pei Zijin''s face is not very obvious smile, also took out the mobile phone to open the game, two people soon formed a hehe Huohuo to increase Diao Meng Mei''s team, match the gap, Muqiu said: "I say, before you look at the technology is not good, rank rise is very fast, it is open to hang up."


    "I call it technology is not enough." She didn''t like the way.


    Well, technology is not enough, game technology is not enough, computer technology is not enough, right? It''s steady. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    They soon started the game. She hung the ID of big Diao Meng Mei. After entering the game, she chose a monkey and said to Mu Qiu, "you choose Luna... By the way, do you have skin?"


    Mu Qiu said: "who do you look down on? Do you know who did the game? Do you know what car I''m driving? "


    "Yes, you''re rich, you''re good, all right?" Pei Zijin rolled a white eye toward him.


    Soon into the game, mu qiuxuan''s Luna uses Zixia fairy''s skin, while Pei Zijin''s monkey uses zhizunbao''s skin. This is one of the few couple''s skin in the game, but the two are assassin heroes who fight wild. In general, they rarely get together in the same team.


    After entering the game, both sides saw Mu Qiu''s ID, and recognized him now, sending all messages one after another.


    "He he Huo Huo Da Shen!"


    "Match to the first God of the king, 6666!"


    "He he Huo Huo Da Shen, I just saw the game between you and Gua Li. It''s just... Too dramatic."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "The great God takes me to pretend to force me to fly!"


    Muqiu didn''t pay any attention to them. She manipulated Luna to her own blue buff and said to Pei Zijin, who manipulated the monkey to go on the road: "it seems that there was an anchor in our game just now. The anchor should be very famous. Our game was broadcast live."


    "Oh." Pei Zijin doesn''t think so, and his reaction is flat.


    "Your first name is ruined." Autumn is another way.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s lost to you anyway." Pei Zijin said, suddenly a Leng, then a face strange looking at Mu Qiu: "say I finally suddenly off the line that, can''t you do it?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "have you ever been offline in a game before?"


    "It''s really you!" Pei Zijin''s face was very angry: "I thought it was a coincidence at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it was really you! You... How did you do that? "


    "The technology is not enough. The technology is enough." Mu Qiu shrugs and smiles.


    Pei Zijin''s mother sells criticism in her heart, and her face also sells criticism. At the same time, she refreshes her impression of Muqiu''s computer technology. Mobile phone computer is mobile phone. If you want to find out a person''s IP address is not difficult, Pei Zijin can easily do it. If she wants to, the game can help out the IP address of nine other people in a team. If you bind the ID number of mobile phone, you can check it out together, but if you want to make a long distance influence on your home phone by making the brain technology, you can get rid of it.


    This is not a level of technology at all, Pei Zijin thinks he can do it, but it will not be so easy. Mu Qiu can let her off-line at the critical moment, obviously it was planned at the beginning, so it was so bold to fight with her.


    I''m a clever boy.


    She looks at Mu Qiu with a sad face, and Mu Qiu ignores it with a smile, taking care of her own blue buff.


    Mu Qiu is very famous in the circle of the king''s glory. Many people have met him. In many cases, other people will be enthusiastic when they meet him. Although the great God is very powerful, they also think that if they can win the head of the great God by chance, they will become famous. After all, the great God has never been defeated since he played the game, and the number of deaths is zero.


    But the situation is different. When other people encounter the situation, they lose their fighting spirit directly and have no desire to fight any more. So in this game, other people are surprised to meet the great God, and they are also looking forward to seeing the great God give their blood.


    But of course, a blood will not be Muqiu offered, but on the road to hang to force the most respected treasure offered.


    She didn''t speak, but typing on her hand: "big God! They bullied me! WOW


    Su lie, who killed the monkey, said:


    Mu Qiu


    He looked up at Pei Zijin, and found that she was also looking at herself, and there was an expression of "you can do it.". After all, I''ve agreed to play games with others. I''ll help you if you can.


    So mu Qiu grabbed Su lie all the way to fight, and finally killed 30 people, 21 heads were Su lie''s, so angry that Su lie finally hung up.

 Chapter 255

    "Great God! The Lanling king on the other side is arresting me again! "


    "That Daji killed me! The great God avenged me


    "Ying Ying, big God, big God, that Li Bai has been catching me, big God asks for protection."


    "Cry, haw, big God, big God..."


    The whole afternoon, Muqiu and Pei Zijin sit opposite each other in the coffee shop. They hold their mobile phones and hold their heads down. Their fingers keep pressing all the time. Pei Zijin, in particular, has to cry every time she dies. Then they ask Muqiu to avenge her. Muqiu also performs her duty as the God of protecting her, Every time, the enemy who killed Diao Meng Mei was caught and exploded.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, after finishing a game, Mu Qiu looked up at Pei Zijin and said, "still fighting?"


    "Fight, why not." Pei Zijin asked: "are you hungry?"


    "It''s not about whether you''re hungry... Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I think it''s fun."


    Mu Qiu compared her indifferent face with the one who kept crying in the game, and then asked her with a complicated face: "are you sure... The one who typed in the game is you?"


    "Otherwise." She said without looking up.


    "The contrast is a little bigger."


    "Isn''t contrast cute now?"


    Adorable autumn Tucao: "make complaints about the contrast."


    Just two seconds after that, a private message popped out of his game. When he saw it, it was from the big loser Meng Mei sitting opposite him, and the content was very simple. In a word, it was so cute.


    Mu Qiu''s face slid down two black lines. He said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "How numb." She has a natural face.


    Mu Qiu heart crazy Tucao: you make complaints about it!


    Big Diao Meng Mei sends another invitation to form a team. Muqiu just wants to accept it, but Sophie suddenly calls. Pei Zijin is ready to click on the beginning finger and looks at Muqiu. Muqiu gives her a "wait a moment" gesture, and then answers the phone.


    "Honey, would you like to come over for dinner? The fruit of the Tang Dynasty is also here. "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I want to be a chef again. How do you know I''m at school today? "


    "No, we''re cooking tonight, and we''re almost done. Tang Guo came last. She said that she saw a very naughty car in the school. We think that no one else will drive such a naughty car except you."


    "Er... OK."


    "Will you come?"


    "You eat first. Don''t wait for me. I have something to do here."


    "Good ~"


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu said: "open it."


    Pei Zijin turned off the game and put away his mobile phone, "no more playing."


    "Why?"


    "Hungry, eat."


    As she said this, she reached out to the wheelchair beside the table. Unfortunately, her hands were not long enough, and the wheelchair was not light enough. It was a little hard to mobilize a girl''s strength. Muqiu helped her put the wheelchair away, and then pulled the heavy wooden table away a little, so that Pei Zijin could get on the wheelchair.


    See so heavy table by Mu autumn so relaxed opened, Pei Zijin unavoidably accident: "this table is so light?"


    She did it herself, but she couldn''t even push.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I have great strength. Well, come up first. I''ll take you to eat. Where do you want to go? "


    Pei Zijin sat in the wheelchair: "no, I''ll go by myself."


    "If it''s the school canteen, it''s on the way. I''ll take you there. I''m tired of turning my own wheelchair. At least I did the routine before. Why don''t you give me a chance to perform? "


    "No need." Mentioning the routine, Pei Zijin seems to be angry and his tone is not very friendly.


    Mu autumn brow a pick, think of before he said to hit Pei Zijin, Pei Zijin show attitude, he immediately showed a tough appearance, way: "less forced, honest sitting."


    Pei Zijin really showed that kind of expression, although still stubborn arch nose, but still honest sitting in the wheelchair.


    Mu Qiuxin said: lying trough, don''t listen to me. If I scold you, I''ll listen. This girl... Isn''t she a trembler?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    He pushed the wheelchair to push Pei Zijin out of the cafe and walked slowly towards the school canteen.


    On the way, Pei Zijin said: "a few days later, there will be a world game exhibition in Beijing. Do you know?"


    "I just found out today. What''s the matter?"


    "Just now?" Pei Zijin slightly surprised: "with your ability to play games, you didn''t help Riyue game company make the game to participate in the exhibition?"


    "The general manager of the company just talked to me about it today. I haven''t heard of it before, and I''m not interested in it. Why did you mention that all of a sudden? You''re interested, too? "


    "Not bad." Pei Zijin''s face is delicate: "in other words, you didn''t promise to help them play games?"


    "No, I said yes."


    "You agreed?" Pei Zijin is a Leng: "but it''s only three days away from the exhibition. How can you participate?"


    "You don''t seem to want me to take part in that exhibition." Mu Qiu didn''t answer the question.


    "Illusion." Pei Zijin looked back: "I''m just surprised. After all, there are only three days left. How can you make a game?"


    Mu Qiu laughed and said, "do you know how long it took me to make the king Rongyao?"


    "How long?"


    "Less than a second."


    Pei Zijin "cut" a, obviously don''t believe, this is also of course, change do any person to listen to this sentence, won''t believe, only think Mu Qiu is joking. After all, playing games is not as simple as blowing balloons and tying shoelaces. Any excellent game must go through a very difficult creative and production process before it comes out. This is common sense.


    However, other people certainly don''t know that Muqiu is a man with a system, so they can''t understand how easy it is for a man with a system to make a classic game.


    After taking Pei Zijin to the canteen, Muqiu drives to the villa again. It''s only ten minutes since Sophie called him. The girls eat slowly. On the one hand, they are used to eating slowly. On the other hand, they can''t stop chatting or watching TV on Weibo. A meal usually takes more than half an hour, The meal was finished only when it was light.


    Of course, this is the normal situation. If it''s Muqiu''s rice, even if it''s just out of the pot, they dare to put one in one mouthful.


    There''s no way. If you slow down, it''s gone.


    Muqiu came to muqingcheng, but she didn''t come. The girls couldn''t help asking. Muqiu said that she had returned to the company, and the girls would be disappointed. After all, it was their goddess. Although she had eaten with the goddess many times and became friends with the goddess, she always wanted to play together. After all, the goddess was beautiful and good-natured, so it was hard to be popular.


    Muqiu finished the dinner with her sisters. After dinner, Tang Guo and wenwanrou didn''t go back. Anyway, there were many rooms here, so they just stayed. Muqiu played cards with them at night, and the loser was painted a little turtle.


    At the end of the game, Muqiu is as clean as ever. Ji Yanran, Sophie Tangguo has the least turtles, followed by Lanling, Hao Meng and wenwanrou are the worst. There is no clean place on her face and arms. Even Xiaobai has a turtle on her body.


    Lan Ling teases them, and then causes other girls to fight with each other. Mu Qiu laughs at the scene of them laughing together. He likes this kind of life very much. It''s simple, peaceful, ordinary and warm. If everyone is here, especially his sister who has been missing for many years.

 Chapter 256

    On Wednesday, Muqiu is enjoying her daily life. After class, she goes to dinner with Sophie and other girls. When she''s free, she goes shopping. Every time she goes out, there are no less than three girls around her. One by one, she is beautiful, and there are always envious eyes around her. Muqiu is used to it.


    However, his childhood is comfortable, but someone is still anxious to get angry, that is, the people of Riyue game company, led by Wang Teng. They have been looking forward to it since yesterday. They are waiting for Muqiu to come up with a good idea after one night, but they wait left and right, and Wang Teng doesn''t wait for Muqiu''s call the next night.


    He thinks that it''s not urgent to do games. Ordinary games still need a certain amount of time to ponder over. What''s more, it''s still necessary to make a game that can participate in the game exhibition. Although Muqiu is powerful, Wang Teng also thinks that Muqiu needs a certain amount of time to conceive. But Muqiu doesn''t write a letter. He''s also in a hurry. Anyway, it''s very difficult to propose an idea first, They are really in a hurry to wait without a word.


    From morning till night, Wang Teng resisted the impulse to call Muqiu several times, for fear of disturbing Muqiu. Until Thursday morning, he still didn''t receive Muqiu''s call. Finally, he couldn''t help calling Muqiu.


    At ten o''clock on Thursday morning, there was no class in the morning. Muqiu was still asleep in bed, with three graceful jade bodies lying on the big bed wrapped in quilts, burying Muqiu in the gentle countryside.


    The sudden phone call wakes up the three girls. Lanling and Ji Yanran are very dissatisfied. They cover the quilt and groan. Sophie takes the initiative to hand the mobile phone to Muqiu and says, "hurry to answer the phone. It''s noisy."


    Mu Qiu picked up the phone and said, "who is that?"


    As soon as Wang Teng listens to Mu Qiu''s tone and music, he knows that Mu Qiu''s situation is unusual. He apologizes and says, "excuse me, Mr. mu, did you disturb me?"


    "It''s OK. You can tell me something."


    "Well, it''s about the game show. Tomorrow is the day to launch, but our game is not yet available, so I can''t help calling you to ask, what''s the matter with the... Game? "


    Mu Qiu was silent for two seconds and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Wang Teng was struck by lightning for a moment, and his whole body was petrified. He stammered: "forget, forget?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "it''s forgotten, but don''t panic and look at your mobile phone."


    Looking at the cell phone?


    Before Wang Teng''s reaction, Muqiu has hung up his mobile phone. Wang Teng is lost in meditation when he looks at the mobile phone that has entered the busy tone, and the staff waiting for his good news cast anxious eyes one after another.


    "What''s up, Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, what did Mr. Mu say?"


    "Don''t be stunned, Mr. Wang. Tomorrow is the big exhibition. We don''t have time!"


    Wang Teng turned his eyes and said rigidly: "Mr. Mu said... He forgot about it."


    Like him just now, the employees, like being struck by lightning, turned into statues one after another and settled down in the same place. When they came back to their senses, they bent forward one by one, hung down on the floor and sighed, almost shedding tears of regret.


    "Alas


    "Alas!"


    "The annual game show."


    "My dream, my goal, my everything..."


    "Come on, don''t be downhearted one by one. No wonder other people can only blame us for our own incompetence."


    "Yes, Mr. Mu has made a good game like King glory for us. It''s a great kindness to us. We can''t make a game that can participate in the exhibition. Even if Mr. Mu doesn''t help us, we can''t blame others."


    "We are really in a bit of a dilemma. After all, there are only a few days left. Even if Mr. Mu has a terrible talent in game making, it is impossible to make a game that can participate in the exhibition so soon."


    "Forget it, cheer up. Although we can''t participate this year, we still have a chance next year."


    "On the bright side, at least we have a year to prepare, haven''t we?"


    "Well, I can only wait for next year..."


    Everyone comforted himself with some unconvincing reasons, seemingly calm down, but the expression on his face was full of regret and helplessness. They really don''t blame Muqiu. After all, Muqiu is the God who can play the game like the king''s glory. They only worship Muqiu. Now they only blame themselves. They don''t have the ability to play a good game.


    As a group of people who specialize in making games, they really blame themselves now.


    Like them, Wang Teng doesn''t know what Muqiu asked him to do with his mobile phone, but he also thinks it''s yellow, but he doesn''t blame Muqiu. Like other employees, he only blames himself now. However, just when he is ready to plead with Jun Riyue, his mobile phone reminds him that he has received an email from Muqiu.


    Wang Teng a Leng, hurriedly call Mu Qiu in the past, ask: "Mr. mu, this is?"


    From the receiver came Mu Qiu''s voice with a smile: "just look at it? I said I forgot, but I didn''t say there was no game. "


    The phone hung up again. What was different from just now was that Wang Teng was full of excitement and surprise this time. The active emotions were all written on his face, which made the employees around confused.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, brother Wang? Did you call Mr. Mu again? "


    "What did Mr. Mu say?"


    "Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Is... Is there a game? "


    Wang Teng ignored them. He opened the mobile phone email with his trembling fingers. After two eyes, he quickly connected the mobile phone and the computer in front of a computer, and then began to browse the email with the computer.


    The employees also gathered together to read an email in front of the computer. The email is divided into two parts, one is named "angry birds", the other is named "plants vs zombies".


    This seems to be two works. Apart from all kinds of pictures, there are also the most important source code, packaged programs and so on. There are even detailed settings and all kinds of pictures. The amount of memory occupied by the data and pictures is not small. I don''t know how mu Qiu passed on so quickly. However, the two works are not big. The total size is only over 200 MB, It is impossible to play online games or stand-alone games.


    And since it''s not an online game or a stand-alone game, it''s


    Wang Teng and an employee''s eyes scanned the name, materials and pictures, and finally saw Mu Qiu''s four big words at the back of the game type.


    Puzzle game.

 Chapter 257

    When it comes to Muqiu, there are too many popular games in the world. There are too many books. There are also many evergreen games. From the first one to several sequels, each one can attract a large number of players. But when it comes to the most impressive games in the history of games, That "Plants vs. Zombies" and "angry birds" are absolutely able to occupy a certain position in the history of the whole game.


    Although these two games are stand-alone games, if they are forced to be reclassified, they are just two puzzle games. Their operation is extremely simple, and the picture is also very simple. Although they are simple, the picture has simple beauty. Both adults, children, men and women show high acceptance of these two games when playing, and the operation is the same, Although the operation of the two games is simple, the simple operation brings different game experience.


    According to the different play modes and levels, the simple operation mode will also change constantly. In the simple process, it will bring players not simple game experience, which is of epoch-making significance in the era of Muqiu''s life. These two games were popular all over the world at that time, and have been enduring for many years, which can be called the classic of classics.


    It''s more than enough to use them to participate in the world game exhibition. Because Mu Qiu knew how powerful these two games were, he chose them without much consideration. At that time, he didn''t rush to pass the two games to Wang Teng, so he forgot them. Wang Teng asked him to remember. After all, the world game show is of great significance to Wang Teng, but it doesn''t arouse much interest for mu Qiu.


    After all, the development of the world''s games is not very prosperous. Foreign games are very backward in Muqiu''s eyes, let alone domestic games. If he had not brought the glory of the king some time ago, domestic game manufacturers would still have to live in the shadow of foreign game manufacturers. Now the two games out of the belt, as long as the excellent ranking, the domestic game is also proud.


    It''s important who made it, but what''s more important is who made it. Mu Qiu is also very clear about Wang Teng''s intention to participate in this exhibition, or what''s the purpose of Xiao Ma''s participation in this exhibition, so he is sure to win as soon as he makes a move. And there are many more games in his hands, such as the previous IP masterpieces, the Three Kingdoms, the biochemical crisis, GTA, my world, dungeons and warriors, the Jedi escape, the League of heroes, and so on. If they are all taken out, it will definitely be easy to hang the whole world.


    After all, he''s a man with his own system.


    Wang Teng and a group of employees in the Beijing Branch of Sunmoon game company are browsing the email sent by Mu Qiu. They are in shock for a long time. Wang Teng takes the lead in responding and directly downloads the installation package of the game, then installs the two games and sends them to all employees'' computers.


    He gave an order: "get out and play the game!"


    The staff scattered in a crowd, and went back to their computers with nervous and excited steps, and installed the game with trembling hands.


    Soon, the office area will be quiet, such a large office area, in addition to the keyboard sound and mouse sound, there is no other sound.


    Half of them are playing plants vs zombies, and the other half are playing angry birds. The operation of both games is very simple, and there are novice tutorials at the beginning, and everyone will start soon. At the beginning, they thought that the game was too simple and had the feeling of a small game. But they were completely immersed in the two games just after playing them.


    An employee is playing with angry birds. He aims at the catapult with a big red bird in order to get the highest score.


    An employee is playing plant vs. zombie. He soon mastered the essence of the game. He first planted sunflowers in the last row, and then asked pea shooter to protect the lovely sunflowers in front of him. While developing, he defended, and beat the zombies who wanted to eat his brain to the limit.


    At first glance, the two games are small games, but after playing for a short time, they will feel that they are puzzle games. After playing for a while, their feelings will change again. They begin to think that plant vs. zombie is a strategic game, and angry birds is a high IQ game that needs mathematical and physical knowledge!


    MD, it''s a game made by Mr. mu. It''s really not easy! Actually can do two puzzle games to this extent, this ability, it is against the sky!


    The more employees play, the more excited they are. Finally, they can''t bear the excitement in their hearts and shout.


    "It''s so much fun!"


    "I''ve never played such a fun game."


    "Although they are two kinds of puzzle games, they are not even less amazing than the king''s glory... No, it should be said that they are better than the king''s glory!"


    "King''s glory is an epoch-making mobile game. It''s both innovative and playful. You think these two games are more fun than King''s glory because you are used to playing them. In fact, the three games are almost the same in innovation, but it''s just because they are a level of games that they surprise us so much."


    "Mr. Mu! He''s so good! I adore him


    "This kind of game just one can quickly become popular, which can be seen from the glory of the king, and Mr. Mu actually made two at once, which is... This is too powerful!"


    "Shit, I''m off! Who''s going to help me with this


    "MD, I''m off, too."


    ¡°ohno£¡ Zombies eat my brain


    "Mom, those pigs have been laughing at me! How angry


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, this crazy image of Mu Qiu is really funny. Is it the animation image that Mr. Mu made for himself? How interesting


    "Fun! That''s fun! These two games are absolutely hot


    Just now, the office area was so quiet that there was only the sound of keyboard and mouse. It was full of pleasantly surprised and excited shouts from the employees. They had a lot of joy on their faces, and so did Wang Teng. The more they play the game, the more toxic they feel it is. At first, they feel that the more they play the naive painting style, the more beautiful they feel. If they use the exquisite painting style of King glory, can these two games still make people feel that the painting style is exquisite?


    They don''t know, and they won''t be idle to change the style of these two games. They only know one thing now, that is, this game exhibition is stable!


    An employee ran to Wang Teng, because he was so surprised, his voice was trembling: "brother Wang, these two games are too awesome, why... Which one should we use?"


    Wang Teng was silent for two seconds and said, "use both."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "All of them?"


    "Two games at the show together?"


    "Is this... All right?"


    "Why not?" Wang Teng had a confident and determined smile on his face: "all previous manufacturers participating in the game show only released one game. That''s because they only have one game competing for ranking qualification. But why are we different? We have two such excellent games. Why can''t we take all of them? There is no stipulation that a game manufacturer can only use one game to participate in the exhibition. "


    "I have a hunch that Huaxia games will completely rise after this game exhibition. And all this is due to Mu Qiu... "


    "He''s really great." Wang Teng''s eyes flickered and his tone was full of worship and respect.

 Chapter 258

    On Friday, the world game exhibition was held in qianqiong.


    The exhibition has a large area with multiple areas and booths, which are specially used for outsourcing to such large-scale activities. I have held auto show, Manzhan and so on before. Many years ago, the world game show was once held in China, and that time was also held in this exhibition area.


    The world game show is a world-wide event. It is held with great strength, authority and topic. Many players all over the world are paying attention to the show. This time in China, the most Chinese players come to the show. They need to enter with tickets. Of course, many people from other countries also come to the show, But of course, the number of Chinese players can not be redundant.


    Of course, in addition to the real game enthusiasts, there are many people who come to watch the fun. At least it''s a big show, and you can experience some famous new games in advance. It''s not harmful for you. Those who have time will not be stingy to come here for a while. And if you''re lucky, maybe you can meet some celebrities, They can be famous anchors of live games, or they can be Internet Celebrities. Maybe they can meet big stars who love playing games.


    So on the day of the exhibition, qianqiong exhibition is also a sea of people. The entrance of the exhibition is only opened at 10 a.m. before that, the game manufacturers and staff who participated in the exhibition arranged the time inside. Before 10 a.m., there was a long queue in front of the entrance. Although it''s autumn now, and the weather in the north is cooler earlier, it''s hard to avoid feeling hot and dry when you see so many people from a distance.


    A super long white Rolls Royce stops at the side of the road. Outsiders can''t see what''s inside through the dark window. But just looking at the unusual shape, you can see that the people who can sit inside are also unusual. Itching hands, they can''t help but take out their mobile phones to take photos and send them to the circle of friends. It''s harmless to dress up as a small force.


    In the car, Mu Qiu and more than 20 girls are sitting on soft leather seats. The single-sided visible windows make it impossible for people outside to see the inside, but the people inside can have a panoramic view of the outside scenery. At this time, the girls are looking forward to entering the game exhibition to play new games. On the other hand, they are worried about the long queue.


    Tang Guo held his chin in both hands, and his face was depressed: "such a long team, how long will it be?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "we don''t even have tickets. What team are we shooting?"


    The girls were stunned, and Qi Qi cast her eyes to Mu Qiu.


    "How can I get in without a ticket?"


    "You can''t buy tickets on the spot here."


    "Don''t worry, someone will come out to pick us up later." After Mu Qiu finished speaking, she dialed a phone. After the phone was connected, there came a voice from the other side that belonged to the goddess of the people and was not very friendly.


    "What are you doing on the phone? My sister is busy


    The elder sister''s voice is full of certain complaints. Obviously, she is still jealous about Muqiu''s meeting with big Diao Meng Mei two days ago.


    Mu Qiu said: "you really don''t want to come to the game exhibition?"


    When I heard Wang Teng talk about it, Mu Qingcheng said that she would play games with him that day, but she didn''t think that the bird''s nest incident had a greater impact on her company than she thought. Rao Siyun couldn''t handle it alone, so she had to run back to help. Even her plan to live a shameless little life with her brother''s nest failed.


    "No, I can''t. anyway, the little dead child is accompanied by many sisters. There is no shortage of one sister." My sister''s voice is very resentful. I don''t know whether I feel resentful for not being able to come to the game show or for being with a group of girls around my little dead child.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu looks at the long dragon in the distance. By 10 a.m., the procession had already started, and the front-end people had already entered with tickets. Muqiu called Wang Teng and said, "I''m outside."


    Wang tenglian said: "OK, just a moment. I''ll pick you up right now. By the way, what''s the license plate number? "


    "The longest car is mine."


    Wang Teng a Leng: "er... The longest one?"


    "You''ll know when you come out."


    "All right, all right, I''ll be right there."


    In the past, he couldn''t make Muqiu wait for a long time, or he was waiting for Muqiu a long time ago. Three minutes after the phone was hung up, he appeared outside the exhibition. Looking at the crowd, he was worried.


    The longest car, the longest car... Sleeping trough?! What''s that?


    A super long white Rolls Royce appeared in his sight, making him a little suspicious of life.


    When did Rolls Royce have such a long car? How many parking spaces does one car occupy? That''s overbearing, isn''t it?


    He ran to the car and tried to knock on the glass tentatively. As soon as he got close to the front of the car, the door opened.


    First, the driver''s and co driver''s doors were opened. It was nothing special. It was the same as an ordinary car. But when the door of the super long row of cars in the back was opened, not only Wang Teng, but all the people looking this way outside were shocked.


    The gull wing doors, which opened up one by one, turned the car into a white dragon. More than 20 distinctive girls stepped down from the car, some with long hair and shawls, some with smiling faces, some charming and lovely, some gentle and graceful, some superhuman, some fashionable and beautiful, Standing beside the car is like the most eye-catching neon lights in the city.


    Gay men''s eyes are straight, and Mu Qiu in order not to let his fans besiege also specially put on sunglasses, he got out of the car, first nodded to the stunned Wang Teng, and then waved to the girls, said: "go, play games."


    "Yes


    "Come on, come on."


    "It''s good to have a back door. There''s no need to line up."


    "Ha ha, follow the male god to eat meat ~!"


    "Wow, wait for me! I want to take a picture first


    The girls were chattering behind Muqiu. Wang Teng first said hello to Muqiu, then led the way in front of him. A group of people followed him. From getting out of the car to entering the meeting hall, their eyes never stopped. Most of them were men. After all, in this big city, although it''s not difficult to see beautiful women, it''s also very difficult to see so many beautiful women coming out to play together, Even Wang Teng, who is bent on the game and neglects to find a girlfriend, can''t help but his heart beats faster.


    Mu Qiu asked him with a smile: "are all my classmates beautiful?"


    Wang Teng swallowed and thought to himself, what does Mr. Mu mean? Do you want to introduce me to my sister? Ah, how funny that is... He thought so, and replied: "beautiful."


    Mu Qiu said: "do you like it?"


    "I like it


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s a beautiful idea." Mu Qiu slapped him on the shoulder: "go back to bed early, you have everything in your dream, don''t you know?"


    Wang teng''an nodded with a smile. His face was smiling and his mother was selling criticism.

 Chapter 259

    In qianqiong exhibition, the originally empty room was not filled with people checking in. Muqiu took a group of excited girls to follow Wang Teng. Wang Teng simply introduced the situation of the exhibition to them as he walked.


    "This exhibition is mainly divided into two areas. In the East is the area where Chinese game manufacturers enter, and our booth is over there. The west side is the entry area of foreign game manufacturers, and the crooked nuts coming to participate in this game exhibition are all over there. "


    Mu Qiu and his sisters follow Wang Teng''s introduction and look East and West. Lively Tang Guo can''t help but ask: "it seems that the exhibition area in the East is much larger. Why are there so few people going to the east? People seem to be heading west as soon as they come in. "


    As Tang Guo said, the exhibition is held in Huaxia after all. The game manufacturers of Huaxia have a home advantage, so they occupy the East Exhibition. Just look at the entrance, you can see that it is bigger than the West exhibition area. People who can check in will go straight to the West exhibition area as soon as they come in. They don''t even look to the East exhibition area.


    Wang Teng laughed awkwardly and said: "it''s not clear who doesn''t pay attention to games. Our Chinese game manufacturers are not well-known all over the world. Almost all the famous game masterpieces are made by foreign game manufacturers. Therefore, foreign games are labeled as" easy to play "and" worth playing ". As for domestic games, Most of them are not worth playing and waste time in the view of players. This is a kind of consciousness that has been imperceptibly influenced by most players for a long time. It can''t be changed in a short time... Well, if domestic games have been so decadent, it may be difficult for players to change their attitude towards domestic games in the future. "


    The girl make complaints about the words.


    "What a tragedy."


    "Yes, I think China is a big country with a population of more than one billion. I can''t even play a game well?"


    "I can''t say that. Before, I didn''t pay much attention to games, but the game of King glory was made in China."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that Mr. Wang made it in your company?"


    "It''s worthy of being the company of the richest man in the world. No matter what you do, it''s the best. Even if you play a game for the first time, you can make such a hot game."


    Mu Qiu just introduced Wang Teng to them. When she talked about the general manager of Riyue game company, she didn''t admire him for his youth. Instead, she praised his company for being a king, saying that they have benefited countless primary school students and female college students. At that time, Wang Teng looked at Mu Qiu''s face and knew that they didn''t know that the young master was the producer of the king''s glory. But mu Qiu didn''t say that, so he wouldn''t talk much.


    Sophie said curiously: "in other words, the king''s glory is such a hot game, why don''t you take it to the exhibition directly? The data released last time seems to be the glory of the king. There are more than 200 million players in China alone, right? It''s more than the total population of Japan''s small island countries. I haven''t heard of any game in history that has so many players. If you take it out directly, you won''t win it? "


    "Yes, it''s better to take part in the exhibition with the glory of the king."


    "Is it boring to be afraid of winning too easily?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Wang Teng said with a bitter smile: "of course I understand what you said. The glory of the king is so hot. If you take it out to participate in the exhibition, there is no suspense about the champion. Of course, we want to win the first place. But the problem is that the games that have already been listed can''t participate in the big show. The new games that major manufacturers use to participate in the big show are all new games that haven''t been listed yet. At most, they have been tested internally by themselves, and it''s just because they are new games that they have bigger gimmicks, and they have higher fairness in scoring and attractiveness to players. "


    The girls nodded, and Lan Ling asked excitedly, "what kind of game do you play this time? Is it a game more powerful than the glory of the king? Stand alone or online? Or do you want to do mobile games


    Other girls are also looking forward to it. Since the popularity of King''s glory, Riyue game company has become famous in the domestic game circle. However, in addition to King''s glory, they have never heard of any other games made by this game company, so it''s hard to avoid looking forward to it. After all, it''s a company that can make such a good game of King glory. How can other games be too bad?


    Wang Teng also had a lot to suffer from, but he thought that Muqiu was more or less a member of the company, and this game was also operated by Muqiu himself. Needless to say, the level of innovation and playfulness of the game, so he put on a confident smile and said: "there are two games in the exhibition, both of which are new games that have not yet been listed. It is not convenient to disclose the specific content, If you are interested, you can come to the Z area of the East exhibition area to have a look... Er, they are looking for me. Sorry, Mr. mu, I have to go back first. "


    "You go." Mu Qiu nodded, and then watched Wang Teng leave in a hurry. He was quite surprised. He had planned to let Wang Teng choose one of the two games to participate in the exhibition, but he didn''t expect that this guy could get both of them all at once. He really wanted to do something.


    For the girls, it doesn''t matter if Wang Teng leaves. Although he can learn all kinds of things that he doesn''t know very well, he can be regarded as a tour guide, but we are all college students and have a strong ability to accept new things. Besides, it''s a game show, not an auto show. If it''s an auto show, the girls may lack interest, but playing games is not too exclusive for everyone, So the girls summed it up and decided to go around and play all the games here before the end of the game show.


    When they had finished, Sophie ran over and held Mu Qiu''s arm, then walked to the West exhibition area with everyone.


    Mu Qiu asked, "don''t you go to the East exhibition area first?"


    He thought that the girls could not wait to go to Riyue game company to play games first, but suddenly they ran counter to each other.


    Sophie said, "there are so few people over there."


    "Yes, yes, there are not many people over there. Let''s go to the West exhibition area first. There are so many people."


    "It''s said that domestic games are not fun, but we don''t want to be full of expectations after playing domestic games."


    "Although I''m very interested in the new game of Sun Moon game company, it''s not too late to play it for the last time."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll go there later. Anyway, they can''t run away."


    "Let''s go to the West exhibition area to play with foreign IP masterpieces. Let''s go, let''s go ~"


    Under the envious and envious gaze of the masses, Mu Qiu is surrounded by girls and enters the West exhibition area.

 Chapter 260

    Compared with the vast and unpopular East exhibition area, the West exhibition area is undoubtedly much more lively. Game manufacturers from foreign countries stay in their own booths and show their new games to the players with computers or game consoles. Among the many popular foreign games, three booths are particularly prominent, Many players come here to go to the three booths.


    They are respectively the single game "Sin City 5" from the game manufacturer of Citigroup, the online game "sky city and girl 3" from bangziguo, and the single game "death crisis 6" from Dongying island.


    These three games can be said to have a dominant position in the game field, and it is the same from this game. At the exhibition, they are just for players to taste. As for the official version, it will have to wait until it is available later. However, since you can participate in the exhibition, it means that the game has been produced almost, at least the production progress will not be less than 90%, otherwise the official exhibition will not let you participate. And after the exhibition, it won''t be long before the games that players like will be on the market one after another.


    Sadly, however, the players'' attention is almost exclusively focused on the West exhibition area, that is, the games of foreign game manufacturers. As for the East exhibition area, most of the players gathered here are those who have feelings. They have played some domestic games, or they still cherish the memory of domestic games, or they go to the sun moon game company, In any case, it is impossible to compare the number of players in the East exhibition area with that in the West exhibition area. Basically, the players in the East exhibition area have a feeling that they are looking forward to the rise of domestic games one day, but they have to admit that foreign games are really fun.


    In the final analysis, the purpose of a game is to make the players feel funny. As for its connotation, story and cool look, it is secondary. If a game can''t make the players feel funny, how much do the players want to analyze its connotation, understand its story and watch its pictures?


    In the crowded West exhibition area, Muqiu and his party are the most eye-catching scenery. Everywhere they go, they will attract a lot of attention. However, they are not the only ones who attract much attention. Not far from them, there are also a group of celebrities, some professional game evaluators or some anchor network celebrities, The three pillars of Qingcheng TV are also gathered together today.

 Chapter 261

    Hello, everyone. I''m Erke


    "Honey, do you miss your hair?"


    "The universe is invincible, the most lovely Timo here, don''t you kindly send your gifts?"


    In the West conference and exhibition, three beautiful and detached girls are coming together. They are the three pillars of Qingcheng TV: Zhou Erke, Chen yifa''er and Feng Timo.


    Feng Timo is petite and cute. She belongs to the type of legal loli, but she is not so short. But from the appearance alone, she can still arouse men''s desire for protection, especially when she smiles. She is extremely cute, and she is the ideal type in the eyes of men with male chauvinism.


    Chen Yifa''s face looks white and beautiful. She just bends her mouth when she smiles. She is shy and charming.


    Zhou Erke is the most goddess. She''s really white, beautiful and has long legs. Her voice is especially beautiful. Although she didn''t make her debut as a singer, she has also covered many popular songs on some music software, and each song is very popular. There were singers in the entertainment circle who said that she was talented in singing, although she was only a second-line singer, But this is a recognition of Zhou Erke''s good singing talent.


    Each of the three beauties is a big anchor with millions of fans. Now, together, Feng Timo holds a selfie stick to cover all three people in the camera. When the live broadcast is on, all the audience in the studio can clearly see the beauties of the three beauties.


    This time, the live broadcast was held in Feng Timo''s live studio. As the three beauties gathered together, they were naturally rewarded with gifts. It was definitely a lot of money to put them in other anchor stations. However, the three beauties had a good relationship with each other. They had been good friends since their debut, and now they also support and develop each other, From time to time, they would play together to enhance the friendship between sisters.


    Just like today, they made an appointment to come to the world game show in Beijing early in the morning. Feng Timo and Coben lived in Beijing on Tuesday, which is very convenient. Chen Yifa Er lived in Chengdu. At first, she almost couldn''t come because of all kinds of affairs. But fortunately, she handled all those troubles and got on the plane early this morning, Unable to take a rest, he put down his luggage and followed Frederick von Timmer to the exhibition.


    Although they are in a hurry, Chen yifa''er, who is called numb, doesn''t feel tired at all. At present, the games are on display. They all want to have a good experience of these new games.


    "When the three goddesses come together, I feel the whole world lights up."


    "It''s time to brush a wave of gifts for our goddess Erke."


    "Where''s the tribute, you bastards? Well, what''s wrong? "


    "Timothy, let''s paint your present ~"


    "A lot of people, it''s a world game show. There are many new games this time, right?"


    "There are a lot of new games, and the most popular ones are the three. It''s said that they''ve all been enlarged this time. We''re waiting for the showdown."


    "Wow, originally I bought all the tickets, but I didn''t go to the store temporarily. Fortunately, I sold them for twice the price. It''s not too bad. It''s good to wait for the game to come on the market. Anyway, it can only be a trial at the exhibition."


    "Evil cattle! I despise you


    "Big girls, what are you waiting for? Start the theme! Get out and play the game


    In the live broadcast room, the screen of the mobile phone is much smaller than that of the computer. In order not to affect the viewing experience of the audience, the screen and message are all brushed from the lower left corner, and the refresh speed is very fast. Often the previous one is not seen clearly, and the old one will be destroyed by the new message. These three people randomly picked out a big anchor who has a very solid fan base and a very terrible audience flow. Now, even though it''s still early, the number of viewers is also very terrible.


    By 11:00 a.m., the number of people in the studio had reached more than one million, and the gifts worth several tens and hundreds of dollars were wave after wave, which made some other small anchors who were lurking in the studio envious.


    The three of them took their attention away from the studio and looked around for the game they were interested in.


    Freddie von Timmer: which one shall we play first


    Zhou Erke: "all right, such as sin city, sky city and girls, and death crisis must be played. After all, they are the protagonists of this exhibition."


    Chen yifa''er: "I''m more interested in" death crisis ". I heard that the new work" thief pulls terror. "


    "Poof, sister faer, when did you come from Northeast China?"


    "Well, you have a very smooth voice here."


    "Sister faer, you like excitement so much. I''m still interested in sky city and girls. Although playing online games at the exhibition is definitely not as good as playing single game, I''ve played the second generation for a long time, and I still want to play the third generation."


    "What about sin city?"


    "Er... Forget it, I''m not interested."


    "Me too. Although I''m very popular, I''m not interested. It seems that more than 90% of the audience of this game are boys, right?"


    "After all, the theme is not very positive energy crime to plot games, girls don''t like it very much."


    The three people all show interest in death crisis and sky city and girls, but they lack interest in sin city. Most of their audiences are boys. Unlike them, they are very interested in sin city. At present, they are crying for them to play sin city.


    Zhou Erke said with a smile: "it''s no use asking us. Although we can live in the exhibition, it''s forbidden to live when playing games. This is the hard and fast rule of the exhibition. If we violate the rule, we have to be driven out. We don''t want to be dare to go out."


    "Yeah, yeah, so you''re going to be disappointed."


    "Ah, the stand of death crisis is here. Hurry up."


    While talking, the three people came to the exhibition stand of "death crisis". There are five machines arranged in a pentagonal posture on the exhibition stand. This is not a computer, but a game console specially used for playing games. It can improve the picture quality and operability of a single game to the highest level, in order to give players the most perfect game experience. Five large monitors are connected to the five game consoles, with the monitors facing away from each other, so that players will not see the pictures displayed by other players when playing.


    At this time, there are a lot of people queuing up here. Even five machines are in short supply. Players are waiting excitedly in the queue area. The newcomers, such as Feng Timo, are honest at the bottom of the queue.

 Chapter 262

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Scare me..."


    "Meow, do you want to be so terrible..."


    "Run away, stop playing, stop playing..."


    Five people playing the game behind the five machines in the "death crisis" booth suddenly burst out a series of screams. Then they took down the headphones with a pale face and fear, and quickly left the machine. After several seconds, their faces were still in a state of shock, which was obviously just a great shock.


    The people in the queue at the back began to talk.


    "So terrible?"


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "I think it''s very real. Do you remember the original death crisis 1? At that time, many people who played the first generation were scared for a long time. "


    "It''s a long cry. My death crisis has finally come back."


    "Er... I''m afraid to play."


    "Me too. In fact, I prefer" death crisis "after two generations. Although the terror level has been reduced a lot, I also like the mode of gunfight and adventure."


    "Meow, I''m so timid that I love and hate. Do you want to play or not..."


    The players in the queue just saw the appearance of scared city. They liked horror and looked forward to the game. However, the timid ones began to retreat.


    Zhou Erke''s small face was slightly dignified: "it seems very terrible."


    Chen Yifa''s face was full of excitement: "looking forward to it."


    Feng Timo swallowed hard: "er... Is that terrible?"


    Zhou Erke teased her: "are you afraid?"


    "Who''s afraid? I''m not afraid! I just... I just want to go to the toilet. Yes, I just want to go to the toilet. " Feng Timo strongly held up the confidence that did not exist in his heart. As he said, he handed the selfie stick to Chen yifa''er, and walked along the way: "I''ll come here to find you in a moment. You''ll play first when you are in line. You don''t have to wait for me."


    With that, without waiting for the two of them to reply, Zhou Erke and Chen Yifa started to laugh. They knew that when they went to the amusement park, they played the jumping machine together for several times. When they came down, Feng Timo was just like a man who had just jumped down from the tenth floor and didn''t fall to death. His soul was gone, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Since then, poor Timo has had a heavy psychological shadow on the word amusement park.


    Feng Timo, who left the booth, mingled with the crowd, looked around and saw the rest area. As he walked that way, he muttered: "that''s a terrible game. I''ll play it only when I''m tired. I''d better play the king of two games first and then go there."


    There are a lot of people in the rest area, many of them come together. There are lots of people sitting on the benches and sofas. There is only one person sitting on one bench. It''s a slender man with dusty temperament. Looking at his side face, he is young and has broken hair. At this time, he is playing with his mobile phone with his head down. He is also wearing a large sunglasses, people can not see his face, but the overall look should be a handsome man.


    A handsome man can''t help looking around. When he sees that there is no other seat to sit on, he goes to the man and asks, "can I sit here?"


    Mu Qiu''s head didn''t lift: "well."


    The so-called two ears do not hear things out of the window, one heart only in the king, at this time Mu Qiu is in the valley of the king''s unbridled tyranny, controlling the drifting Sword Fairy Li Bai, caught one to kill one, the score on both sides is 30-9, 26 people in the 30 are killed by him, the full screen news in the lower left corner is not broken, all from the other nine people on both sides of the "666".


    Feng Timo didn''t find it strange to see that Mu Qiu was fighting the king. After all, the game is hot now. Some people can take out their mobile phones to play two games while squatting in the toilet. Besides, it''s a game show. There''s nothing wrong with playing games in the game show.


    She only glanced at Muqiu''s mobile phone and then withdrew her eyes. She didn''t go to see Muqiu''s data. After sitting down, she took out another mobile phone and opened the king''s glory. The first time she opened the game, she opened the friends bar. Seeing that "hehe huohuohuo" still didn''t add herself as a friend, she couldn''t help but toot her mouth and muttered in a low voice.


    "I''m a famous anchor. Please don''t add me. It''s too shameful."


    Finish saying, she searched Mu Qiu again, discover he is on-line now, then angry seem to send a good friend to apply in the past again, postscript: add me again won''t be less piece of meat!


    One side of Mu Qiu just finished this game. After returning to the main interface, she saw the new friend application pop-up in the friends bar. Naturally, she also saw the postscript from Feng Timo. She thought that this girl was very persistent, so she wanted to fly with her?


    He replied, "why do I have to add you?"?


    Feng Timo typing: I was in front of hundreds of thousands of viewers and your friends. I also said that I would ask you to form a team to play games next time. Now as soon as the broadcast starts, they yell for me to invite you. If I know you haven''t accepted my friend''s invitation up to now, I''ll lose face, OK!


    Mu qiudao: it''s none of my business.


    Von Timmer: Wow! You a big man, can''t satisfy my little request of a little woman!


    Muqiu: tan90


    Von Timmer: I... hum! How dare you and I 1v1! If you lose, add my friend!


    Mu Qiu''s mouth grinned, thinking that the girl''s courage is commendable. She is the first person who dares to challenge me. It''s not bad, and it''s worth praising. She said: Yes, what if you lose?


    Von Timmer: I lost... Whatever you want!


    Mu Qiu: Yes, it''s a deal.


    Freddie von Timmer: then you add my friends first, or I can''t invite you 1v1.


    Muqiu didn''t think much about it, so he directly accepted her friend''s invitation, and then received her 1v1 invitation. After entering the room, he directly chose Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is a hero. 1v1 is relatively strong. Because he is passive, the less blood he has, the more he can resist beating. Especially when the enemy is weak in playing a set of skills, attacking Zhao Yun at this time is just like tickling, and this is also the best time to fight back.


    Feng Timo chose Diao Chan. Diao Chan is her best game. Although she is still a little behind those gods, she has played hundreds of games, and there are still some basic operations. She has never directly fought with this God. Although she has felt the horror of this God from those videos, there are still many restrictions in 1v1, She felt that she should have a little chance of winning.


    Two minutes later, von Timmer looked at the word "failure" on the screen and fell into meditation.


    He he Huohuo sent a secret saying: I think anything can be done?


    Feng Timo smiles like a successful Conspiracy: hum, anyway, I''m your friend. It''s up to you.


    Mu Qiu on one side was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had agreed to the goods'' friend application before being invited


    Meow, it''s a routine.

 Chapter 263

    I think I am a wise man, and now I''ve been given routine by a female anchor, and it''s still such a bad routine... I''m afraid that Pei Zijin, who has been used by him, will spit to death.


    Muqiu takes her mobile phone and looks at Feng Timo in the friend bar. She smiles and whispers to her: I''m afraid you can delete you even if you forget.


    Von Timmer quickly replied: No, no! If you add it, you can''t delete it! Oh, don''t be so careful. I won''t lose a piece of meat. I''ll play a game together when I have time. Usually I won''t bother you, OK?


    Mu autumn pie pie pie mouth, considered for a while, didn''t delete her, ask: now play?


    Freddie von Timmer: play!


    The two quickly formed a team, but because of the difference between their ranks, they couldn''t rank, so they had to match together. Although Mu Qiu has always been an active God in ranking, he is familiar with both those who often play matching and those who often play ranking. After all, those anti heaven operations that are widely spread in the video are too bright to be remembered.


    So after entering the game, Muqiu was naturally recognized. Feng Timo felt the satisfaction of being led by the great God. He glanced at the boy next to him and said with a smile: "Yo, Li Bai, you play too?"


    He he Huohuo is playing with Li Bai now. He has killed eight people in six minutes.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know the girl beside her, and didn''t see what she looked like. She just listened to her voice and nodded: "well."


    In order not to expose his identity and attract the masses of fans, he is now trapped in the image of Gao Leng and unable to extricate himself.


    In the past, if Feng Timo met such a cold person, she would not go to the hot face to stick her cold ass again. Anyway, we never met each other. It''s just a chance meeting. There''s no need to be too enthusiastic. But now Feng Timo is in a good mood. Besides, the man next to him seems quite handsome, and he''s also beating the king, and he''s playing with the same hero as Dashen. She can''t help saying more.


    "Well, you''re pretty powerful. You killed eight people, too?"


    Mu Qiu


    "Do you know who''s taking me now? The king glorifies the first


    Mu Qiu


    "Wow, you''re very good at it. Can you kill me like this? WOW! Powerful, powerful, three killed... Four killed! WOW! Five kills Er


    Feng Timo just looked at it, and was surprised by Muqiu''s coquettish operation in the game. After seeing Muqiu''s graceful five kill, she heard the sound effect of two five kill overlapped. Then she looked at her mobile phone screen, which also showed that Li Bai had won the five kill.


    She suddenly a Leng, looking at Mu Qiu again, found that the other side is also looking up at themselves, but she can''t see the slightly stunned eyes under the sunglasses.


    He thought to himself... Lying trough, can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Two people look at each other''s mobile phone together, Mu Qiu''s finger moves, Li Bai in two people''s mobile phone moves together. Feng Timo''s finger moves, and Wang Zhaojun in their mobile phone moves together. Feng Timo was shocked. She found that she had been ignoring Mu Qiu''s game ID. at this time, she fixed her eyes and saw that it was like being struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned.


    After reaction, she exclaimed: "you are he Huo Huo?"


    Mu Qiu looked at her up and down, and suddenly grinned: "even if I don''t add your game friends, you don''t have to follow me, do you?"


    Feng Timo was stunned and said, "who''s following you? I''m here for the game show. I don''t know that I just happened to meet you and sit on a chair..."


    The feeling in her heart is really subtle, several coincidences overlap together, let her feel what is called fate, wonderful.


    Mu Qiu said, "when did you follow me?"


    "I said I didn''t follow you!" Feng Timo is so angry that when he sees the smile at the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth, he finds that he is teasing himself. Now his mouth is bigger.


    But she had a lot of other things to ask, so she let Mu Qiu off for a while and asked, "are you also here to participate in the exhibition?"


    "I think so."


    "Are you alone? So pitiful, I''m with my friends, the other two beauties of Qingcheng TV. Do you want me to introduce them to you? "


    "... no, I came with my friends, too."


    "Why did you come here alone?"


    "They''ve gone to play games. I''m not interested in them... So are you?"


    "Well, i... I''m not interested in the games they both want to play, so I came here to have a rest." Feng Timo pretended to be calm and then looked at Mu Qiu''s face curiously. He hesitated and said, "the skin is so white, and there are no acne on his face. Why should he cover his face? Shy? "


    Mu autumn way: "too handsome, afraid to be surrounded by girls."


    "I don''t believe it. Do you think you are a big star? I''m surrounded by girls... Ah, show me your face. At least we know each other, and I don''t know your name yet. "


    "The name... You''d better not know." Mu Qiu touched his chin and his sunglasses. After hesitating for a while, he still didn''t take them down. "Don''t look at your face. I''m afraid you''ll cry."


    "Cut, don''t look." Feng Timo was very dissatisfied and pouted, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Compared with these, she was more surprised to meet hehe huohuohuo.


    I didn''t expect to meet hehe huohuohuo so coincidentally in this situation. What''s more, hehe huohuohuo, who is powerful in the game, is actually such a narcissistic boy in reality... Hum, I just don''t know if his face under the sunglasses has the capital to make him narcissistic. But then again, he is so good at playing the game that I don''t know how many fans there are. As long as he doesn''t look too sorry to the party and the people, he will definitely become the first brother of the king''s glory live broadcast area every minute.


    Tut Tut, who says playing games can''t be a meal? Play the game to hit him this kind of situation, don''t mention the meal, dundundun abalone lobster is afraid to be able to eat greasy.


    Feng Timo is also half of Muqiu''s fan sister. Although she is not too fascinated by the king''s glory, she is really convinced by Muqiu''s operation. At this time, she is very happy to see the idol''s surprise. She asked: "you play so well in the game. There are many fans in the circle of King''s glory. Why don''t you open the live broadcast? If you open a live broadcast, it will be very popular. "


    The girl is quite talkative.


    Muqiu said casually: "I''m afraid that countless lovers will break up overnight."


    Feng Timo was stunned: "ah? Why? "


    "After all, I''m so handsome."


    He sighed, a lonely look of a master, which made Feng Timo laugh again, laughing at Mu Qiu''s narcissism.

 Chapter 264

    Mu Qiu can see that the girl is really interested in herself, or she is an extrovert and familiar person. The atmosphere of chatting is also good. Before he and Sophie came in, they had intended to play this game, but after playing one or two, they didn''t want to play it at all. According to his views on the game, the game of the world really couldn''t get into his eyes.


    He is also a game lover. He has played all the classic masterpieces in his previous life. There are similar and very popular masterpieces in this world, but they can''t be compared with those he has played. Otherwise, if he takes out all the classic game works in his world, he can easily play in the game circle of this world.


    So he simply didn''t want to play any more, but he wasn''t interested. Sophie and they were very interested, especially Hao Meng. As a girl who grew up in a closed villa, everything from the outside world was a great temptation to her. High buildings, computers and cars enriched her horizons, while games enriched her spirit, Now all of a sudden came to such a can let the spirit get great pleasure treasure house, she is also some fun Hi, with Xiaobai also very hi.


    The exhibition is very big, and there are many games. They spread out to find the games they like to play. Muqiu found a place to rest, waiting for everyone to come back at noon, and then went to lunch. After eating, they continued to play, but they didn''t want to rest. They actually waited for Feng Timo, which is really a fate.


    Seeing that it was already 12 o''clock at noon, Sophie and she had not come back, but they were waiting for the two good friends of von Timmer.


    "Timo, here you are."


    "We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why don''t you answer your phone?"


    Two girls came over, both of them are slim, white and beautiful. One is full of young girls'' youth and beauty, and the other has a very good temperament. They are two rare beauties. Zhou Erke and Chen yifaer are both big anchors with millions of fans. They are usually active in the live broadcast circle and famous on the Internet. Mu Qiu also knows them.


    After they came over, they looked at Mu Qiu curiously, while Feng Timo said: "ah, there are so many people, so chaotic, I didn''t even hear the ringtone."


    Zhou Erke''s eyes aimed at Mu Qiu and her and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not careful. I think it''s all on others. I can''t even look at my mobile phone."


    Chen Yifa asked, "is this handsome guy your friend?"


    Mention Mu Qiu, Feng Timo appears very excited, she a face mysterious smile way: "Hey, this handsome guy is not ordinary people, say out afraid to frighten you to death."


    Zhou Erke: "your boyfriend?"


    Chen Yifa: "your little godfather?"


    Muqiu didn''t catch a breath and coughed. Chen Yifa patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re kidding. Don''t mind."


    Muqiu waved his hand to show that he was OK. Feng Timo, who was on one side, blushed with laughter and said, "what, he''s the first God of the king''s glory


    The two women were in a daze, and then they looked at Mu Qiu with surprise, as if they had found a new world.


    "Wow, so young?"


    "It looks like it''s only about 20 years old, doesn''t it?"


    "Is my little brother still at school? college student? Where do you study? "


    "What are you doing indoors with sunglasses? You''re so handsome. Ha ha ha ha..."


    These three people are obviously not the type of iceberg beauties. They are very familiar with each other, and they are very interested in Muqiu, the first God of the king''s glory. They soon tease Muqiu, so as to quickly make everyone get acquainted with each other from strangers to ordinary friends. Feng Timo looks at the mobile phone attached to Chen yifa''er''s selfie stick and says, "is it still on live?"


    Chen Yifa said: "it''s on. I didn''t let it play when I was just playing the game. I didn''t let it open until I finished playing. I haven''t lost my popularity at all."


    "It''s up." Zhou Erke said, looking at the mobile phone screen, and then couldn''t help laughing: "ah, they also see the God."


    In the small mobile phone screen, Chen yifa''er deliberately points the lens at Mu Qiu. Although he wears sunglasses, his face value is absolutely 360 no dead angle, whether it is a real meeting or appearing in the camera. In addition, almost all the live broadcast rooms are equipped with beauty function, so the face value is even more dazzling.


    The message in the lower left corner has been blown up by the audience, and wave after wave of gifts continue to appear.


    "Crouching trough, this is he he Huohuo himself?"


    "Ma, you are so young."


    "It''s right to be young. How many uncles do you see in those professional players?"


    "What''s more, he looks very handsome. It seems that the height ratio between him and ER Ke is very high."


    "Er Ke is about 165. He is more than one head taller than Er Ke. Is that more than 180?"


    "Although I''m wearing sunglasses, I don''t want to look at half my face."


    "Please introduce me!"


    "Calm down, calm down. What do a group of old men feel for another old man? Can I have some face B? "


    "No, we are girls."


    "Yes, it''s not just for you boys to watch the live broadcast."


    "Why wear sunglasses, demon! Take it off and let me see what you really are


    "Er Ke, do you know the great God? Why did you suddenly get together? I didn''t see him just now. "


    "Introduction, introduction, introduction."


    Looking at the constantly updated messages and gifts, Chen yifa''er pretended to use jealous language: "Wow, it''s so popular."


    "Dead." Zhou Erke poked her shoulder with a smile.


    Feng Timo raised his head in front of the camera and said, "if you don''t believe it, I met the great God by chance. Just now I came here to have a rest. Dashen was sitting here playing games. We were very predestined to sit together. But I didn''t know he was Dashen. I turned on my mobile phone and got the king. Just as Dashen was online, I told him to solo a game. If he lost, I would add my friends. If I lost, I would agree to his request. "


    Chen yifa''er and ER Ke Qi were in a daze and said in a voice, "sell yourself?"


    "Why sell yourself? This is my routine. Do you understand it?" Feng Timo gave them a white look, and then said, "then the God will add me. After all, if you want to invite 1v1, you have to invite it from the friends bar. Although I lost, the goal of adding God''s friends has also been achieved. This wave is not a loss!"


    Finish saying, still very proud smile.


    Mu Qiu is silent. He is considering whether to take out his mobile phone to delete Feng Timo in public. He is ashamed that he has been avenged by routine. After all, he is a generous person.


    He opened his mouth and was about to leave here to look for Sophie. After all, it was noon. They must be hungry, but they didn''t want to see the girls who had gathered together not far away. They were standing less than 10 meters away. When they saw that Muqiu was just going to raise their hands to say hello, they didn''t want to see three strange beauties next second, I was stunned at that time.


    There''s something wrong these days, and there''s something wrong with it. I''m really sorry, there''s only one change today. I''ll update a few chapters tomorrow, but it should be updated after 8 o''clock. It will be OK next week, and the plot will be sorted out. It depends on the situation to make up for you. Please forgive me a lot.

 Chapter 265

    The charm of Muqiu is so great that Sophie and others have a lot of pressure in their hearts. However, as far as Muqiu''s fame is concerned, they even believe that as long as Muqiu is willing, there will be no sister in the world that he can''t attack. Super high face value, omnipotent talent, terrible background, all of his is a deadly poison for women, and once infected with this poison, it will be more and more deep, more and more difficult to extricate themselves. Now with the women around Muqiu, almost all of them are a little bit occupied.


    Fortunately, although Muqiu is a little bit playful, he loves his women very much. He doesn''t neglect Sophie just because he goes to bed with Ji Yanran Lanling. Instead, he treats them equally. If there is a share of Sophie, there will certainly be a share of Ji Yanran Lanling. So they just turn a blind eye to Muqiu''s playful. After all, women who fall in love are so stupid, Although they know that they are wrong, they think they have no other choice.


    Let them give up Muqiu, will be more sad than let them die.


    However, although they know Muqiu''s charm is extraordinary, they never thought that just after they separated, there were three more girls around Muqiu who they didn''t know, and they were all beautiful women. Their appearance and temperament were no worse than them.


    Sophie, they were stunned at that time, and then looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes, full of suspicion and interrogation, as if they were asking him silently: when is this coquettish bitch?


    They went to Muqiu. In the process, some people recognized them, and then they called out unexpectedly: "fengtimo? And Chen yifa''er and Zhou Erke? "


    "Well, von Timmer? The name is a little familiar... "


    "I know, I know, they are the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV."


    "I know them, too. I watch live TV occasionally, and I often see them on the homepage of Qingcheng TV."


    "Did Mu Qiu know them?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s obviously not a stranger. I didn''t see how hot they were talking just now."


    "Eh, I didn''t expect Muqiu to hide so deeply."


    "Well, think about it. Qingcheng TV is an industry owned by Mu goddess. These three people are employees of Mu goddess, and they all look good. If Mu Qiu wants to win them, and has the help of Mu goddess who has loved him since he was a child, doesn''t that mean he won them?"


    "Wow! Is it the hidden rule in the legend? "


    "It''s possible, it''s possible, tut Tut, I didn''t expect him to be such a Muqiu..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. After all, although they are beautiful, we are not bad. With Mu Qiu''s character, I don''t think he needs to go far even if he wants to expand the harem."


    "That''s not good. After all, the three of them are little stars."


    "If you want to talk about stars, there are several front-line popular actresses signed by Qingcheng group. Even the hidden rules are the former rules."


    "Just ask him."


    Just about ten meters away, the girls walked together, taking small steps while furtively looking at Mu Qiu and the three women. Their little mouths were chattering and talking, and their minds were full of suspicion.


    As for someone''s mention of Muqiu''s opening the harem, it''s no secret that Muqiu and Sophie, Ji Yanran and Lanling have been in contact at the same time. These girls are usually at school, and they play together when they have nothing to do. In addition to the three girls, they also have a good feeling for Muqiu, and they often pay attention to them. From Ji Yanran and Lan Ling also live to Mu Qiu villa, they are in doubt, as long as not a fool can see the unusual relationship between them.


    At that time, when they learned about it, they sighed in reality that there were no good men in the world, and all men were fickle! It''s not a good thing! Then I thought, since men are all naughty and bad things, why not find the best one here?


    So they still don''t give up on Muqiu''s favor, but feel that they have more opportunities, so now as long as there are any activities, they will also play together.


    When the girls came to Muqiu''s side, they looked at Feng Timo and others. Feng Timo and others were also looking at them. After three seconds, the three of them realized the current situation. They could not help looking shocked and said to Muqiu, "they are all your female friends?"


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, even if there is no water in Muqiu''s hand, he can''t help but spray a mouthful.


    "Everything is my girlfriend, when I''m made of iron?" Mu Qiu Tucao turn his eyes, of course, this is also to make complaints about the scene, he is not iron, but stronger than iron, as long as he wants to, do not say these more than 20 girl, even if the number is expanding ten times, 100 times, and the night is also zero pressure.


    Nothing else. Chaos is willfulness.


    Usually, Lan Ling, who often watched the live broadcast, took the initiative to say hello to them: "Hello, my name is Lan Ling. I know you, the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV. Are you friends of Muqiu?"


    "Hello, hello." The three of them also politely greet Lan Ling and others. As for the question of whether they are friends of Mu Qiu, they don''t answer it. Instead, they look at Mu Qiu together, as if they want to ask the meaning of Mu Qiu. At the same time, they just know the name of this great God is mu Qiu.


    They thought to themselves: the name sounds nice, and somehow familiar.


    Mu Qiu said: "the king''s friend."


    Ladies:


    They''ve heard of Ping Shui''s friendship, and they''ve heard of those who forget their age, and they''ve even heard of those who forget their age. But what''s the posture of the king''s friendship? I don''t know.


    "Do you play with the glory of the king? Didn''t he happen to meet the plug-in player a few days ago? I was his teammate in that game, and I was still on the live broadcast. At that time, the video was spread everywhere after the live broadcast. I was adding his friends, but he didn''t add me. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet him here just now. He was playing the king in this chair, and I was sitting next to him, Then I found out that he was huohuohuo, isn''t he? "


    After that, he also gave them a cute wink. This cute action may have a killing effect on gay men, but it''s useless for these beautiful girls.


    They nodded with a clear face. In fact, Muqiu was the fire of hehe. They knew it before. At first they were surprised, but later they took it for granted. After all, Muqiu was very powerful in many things. In contrast, what''s the point of playing a game?


    After a brief exchange, they got to know each other. It seemed that it was time for dinner. Muqiu had planned to ask Sophie and other girls to have dinner together. Now she has a new acquaintance with Feng Timo and others. When she said to have dinner, Sophie and other girls invited them, and they accepted.


    So in the West exhibition area of the exhibition, a magnificent scenery line was formed. It was a group of more than 20 goddesses and a tall man who couldn''t see their faces clearly. There were a lot of people. The most important thing was that they had to be surrounded everywhere. While appreciating the white skin and beautiful long legs of the girls, the men were surrounded, Also to walk in the beautiful women in the middle of Mu Qiu expressed envy.


    As for mu Qiu... He has been smiling. After all, he enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by a group of beauties and envied by a group of salted fish.


    Today is also a day shift, and tomorrow we will start to make up for it. We will try our best to give you more.

 Chapter 266

    The exhibition is very large. In addition to the game booths at home and abroad, there are also rest areas, public toilets and food areas. There are three food areas, one in the west, one in the East and one in the middle. For lunch, Mu Qiu and others ate in the food area of the West exhibition area. Many restaurants have been set up here, like those in the high-speed railway station. The taste is also good.


    It''s worth mentioning that the owner of Muqiu''s Japanese food shop is a Japanese man who has been single for more than 30 years. There are not many people in his shop and the store is not very big. Muqiu''s party almost filled his shop as soon as they came in, which made the boss excited. He was surprised to cut the total cost of more than 2000 yuan by half. The good name is to look at the beauty''s face.


    So many beauties come to his shop. If he is more brave, he can chat up along with the discount. Although it turns out that Mu Qiu will teach him a lesson, it''s also a normal development. But the boss is not. As an older virgin, he is very shy and does not dare to come to chat up. Even after half of the meal fee is free, Muqiu and others are aware of it after they leave the shop


    After dinner, they continued to stroll in the West exhibition area. With the participation of Feng Timo and others, their team has expanded. During this period, Feng Timo and others are still live, and Lan Ling and others are also on camera. Sophie and Mu Qiu try not to appear in the camera. After all, there are many people watching the live broadcast. Although Mu Qiu is wearing sunglasses, Su Feifei is not as famous as Mu Qiu, but what if she is recognized?


    It''s not easy to come out and have fun. Muqiu doesn''t want to be surrounded.


    "Death crisis 6" this game, like the horror of the girls have played, others are just playing other games, next they are going to play Citigroup''s "city of sin 5", although the main players of this game are boys, but girls are also more or less interested. After all, it''s one of the three most popular games. If you don''t experience it in advance, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    After coming to the booth of "city of sin 5", they saw that the staff of the game manufacturer were maintaining the order of the scene while helping the players enter the game. There is also a long line here. There are also five machines to play the game. Because it is a trial stage, everyone can only play for ten minutes at most, and then they have to return it to the next player. If they want to experience the full version, they have to wait until after the game exhibition.


    The game manufacturers are also very smart. In the ten minutes of "death crisis 6", they got into a lot of scary places, and many people were scared away before they even played for ten minutes¡¶ Ten minutes of "city of Evil 5" is enough to make players feel the charm of this new work. After playing it, they forget to return, and then look forward to the official launch of the new work.


    The girls ran to line up one after another, and Mu Qiu followed them this time. Their magnificent scenery showed amazing power again. When the men in front of the line saw that there were so many beauties behind, they immediately gave up their seats with a smile, and many people recognized them, I can''t help asking for autographs. They are easygoing girls and don''t bother to take photos with them one by one.


    Of course, they are absolutely not allowed to take advantage of the group photo to steal money. So every time they take a group photo, they will deliberately distance themselves from the fans. It looks like they are close to each other. In fact, there is still a little distance between the shoulders.


    After playing "Sin City 5", everyone went to the exhibition stand of "sky city and girl 3".


    Compared with the other two games, the booth of this game can be said to be the busiest, with more than one third of the number of people queuing up and watching. There are more than ten machines for players to play. Ten long queues of people queuing up to play games are around the booth. At a glance, they are full of people, which is better than the happy valley during the long vacation.


    "A lot of people." Tang Guo sighed.


    "After all, this is the most popular of the three games," Ke said on Tuesday


    Chen yifa''er said: "yes, because both" Sin City 5 "and" death crisis 6 "have a clear crowd in their hands. The former is a crime oriented game with a high degree of freedom, mainly played by young boys. The latter is more narrow-minded, mainly playing horror oriented players. But love to play and dare to play are two concepts, and this generation is really terrible, We played for a few minutes and our heart stopped several times. It''s estimated that after the official launch, the word-of-mouth will explode, but the sales volume may not be good. "


    Then Lan Ling said: "so we still have to watch sky city and girls 3. Both boys and girls love to play this game. After all, they can brush copies and change clothes. There are many careers and roles to choose from, and the operation is very smooth and handsome. The role model is lovely and the monster model is exquisite, If it wasn''t for the fact that many places need money to play well, the reputation of the game would have exploded. "


    The three of them know the most about the game among all the women. When they play games in the exhibition area, they basically take the lead and go around. They can play whatever they recommend.


    As Lan Ling said, "sky city and girl 3" is really a good game. It''s at the forefront of the times. From the first generation to the second generation, it''s a perfect transition. At the same time, it has softened a lot of new ways to play. The option of charging money also makes the game manufacturers make a lot of money. Especially after this game was introduced into China, the revenue of this game has always been among the best in the world, Among them, Huaxia players contributed more than 60% of the total revenue, which can be described as hard work.


    Next to the exhibition area, there are advertisements and exquisite maps of the game, as well as a detailed introduction of the game, which is concise and comprehensive. Next to the exquisite maps, we try our best to show the characteristics of the game.


    Mu Qiu glanced at it casually, and then he had a number B in his mind. Although he didn''t want to admit it, bangziguo did have the capital to lead the world in the game. This "sky city and girl 3" is similar to his world''s "dungeon and warrior", mainly in many aspects, such as occupation, role, playing method and skill mechanism.


    The first is the background of the game. Sky city has the most important energy to maintain the world. Later, for some unknown reason, sky city was destroyed and energy leaked, which led to many creatures'' abnormal changes. When they were mad, they attacked people everywhere. 100% of men had abnormal changes. Finally, they either became terrible monsters or died on the street, And young girls are able to respond to this energy, get all kinds of magic power.


    Finally, in order to save the disaster world, the girls who have gained magical power set foot on the journey of eliminating monsters and saving human beings. It is said that there will be a chapter about setting foot on the sky city to find the source of the disaster. The novel background setting and characteristic playing method make this game successful. Its success is not without reason.

 Chapter 267

    "Sky city and girl 3" is the most popular game. After playing this game, many women are reluctant to return to this game. They even shout that they want krypton wave after the official version can be downloaded. Mu Qiu doesn''t think it''s any novelty. After all, "dungeon and warrior" is much better than this game, which can be regarded as an enhanced version of this game, After playing the enhanced version, he naturally has no interest in the weakened version.


    When Hao Meng is playing the game, Mu Qiu takes Xiaobai over and holds him while instructing her how to play the game. At this time, a man comes over. He has yellow skin, black eyes and black hair. He is not tall and has a fairly even figure. He is wearing a white suit, his hair is carefully combed, his face is with a confident smile, and his chin is slightly raised when he looks at people, I don''t know whether it is deliberate or unintentional.


    He came to Hao Meng''s side and directly ignored Mu Qiu. With a gentle smile, he said, "Hello, miss, I''m Park Buqi, the person in charge here."


    His Chinese accent is a bit awkward. Although he speaks standard Putonghua, he can still recognize the difference between his accent and that of the Chinese people. In addition, his family name, which is rare in China but very common in Bangzi country, can basically conclude that he is a Bangzi person.


    Muqiu thought that no wonder this product always stares at others with its leather hole when it looks at people. After all, it''s the characteristic of Bangzi people.


    "Oh."


    Hao Meng is only in the game. She just gives him a cold reply. Even if she doesn''t play games, she won''t be too enthusiastic about this product. Except for Muqiu and Sophie, she is wary of other strangers. In the face of other people''s deliberate approach, she won''t deal with it like a silly white sweet.


    Hao Meng''s indifference did not make Pu Buqi retreat. Instead, he pushed his nose on his face and stepped forward to contact Hao Meng. His leg almost touched Hao Meng''s arm. Hao Meng raised her eyebrows and moved aside a little. The range of their movements is not very large. One of the others will not notice Park Buqi''s small movements, but mu Qiu can see clearly and sneer at the same time.


    He is still thinking that there are a lot of idiots in the world, and where there are many beauties, the frequency of idiots committing the second crime is much higher. I haven''t met them before, but I should have met them now.


    Pu Buqi didn''t care about Hao Meng''s evasion. He said with a smile: "I can see that you are the first time to contact this game. You must be interested because you have heard the name of our game, right? Ha ha, yes. After all, in China, which doesn''t pay much attention to spiritual entertainment, they always lag behind in terms of games. By contrast, our big stick country is much more powerful. "Sky city and girl 3" is a continuation of the latest work of the previous work, which can be called an insurmountable classic. "


    No one paid any attention to him, and he said: "there are always some ignorant people who compare" Sin City "and" death crisis "with our games. Ha ha, I really want to say that they are ignorant face to face. After all, how can those two games compare with the games of our country? The first part of this exhibition is already in our bag. "


    The blue spirit on the side could not bear to see his eyes above the top. He said, "if it''s not for the glory of the king," you can''t attend the exhibition. Make complaints about yourself.


    The smile on Pu Buqi''s face was stiff. When he saw that Lan Ling was a beautiful woman, he forced down his anger and said with an unnatural smile, "Miss, I don''t think what you said is accurate. Indeed, the king''s glory, which came out in China, is an excellent game. Its excellence and innovation are no less than those of sky city and girl. It has set a lot of terrible records that can''t be surpassed by other games. These are facts. "


    After all, when a foreigner praises her country''s games, she always has a sense of superiority from her heart. However, Mu Qiu feels that she has heard it wrong. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, he can''t believe that such a remark comes from the population of Bangzi country. What''s the point of being arrogant? Say good eye is higher than the top?


    I''m afraid it''s not a fake Bangzi, is it?


    Mu Qiu just thought about this, then listened to the tone of the goods, and said with a smile: "but it''s natural that this game is such a game. After all, the main producer of this game is a person with our noble Bangzi blood."


    "Poof..."


    Muqiu almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. He looked at the goods in front of him with a muddled face. It seemed that there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart.


    Other people around are also surprised, but different from Mu Qiu''s performance, they are surprised and surprised. Although the main producer of this game is Muqiu, there was also the word "Muqiu" on the release of the original game information, but now who will deliberately go to see the producer''s name when playing the game? They only know that this game is made by Riyue game company. They only know that this game is well done, but they never pay attention to who is the main producer of this game.


    People who have paid special attention to it seldom associate it with Mu Qiu, because although Mu is a rare surname, China is a country with a large population. No matter how special your name is, there will be several people with the same name. Mu Qiu is a famous man. He can sing, act, play the piano and write novels. He is still handsome and a rich young man. No one thinks that he will play games when he is idle.


    People around immediately began to talk.


    "I didn''t expect that the main producer of this game was Bangzi?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it either, but if you think about it carefully, it makes sense."


    "After all, Bangzi country is the forefront of the world in terms of games, much stronger than our country''s game manufacturers."


    "I don''t agree with you. Riyue game company is a subsidiary of Riyue group. Riyue group is so powerful. Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?"


    "Riyue group is very powerful, but it''s not junriyue who makes games. After all, they are still a fledgling game company. I was wondering why a fledgling game company can make such a powerful game of King glory. Now it''s clear that it''s with the help of Bangzi people."


    "I don''t want to admit it, but... Alas, Bangzi people have to accept their talent in playing games."


    "Why do you destroy your ambition and gain others'' prestige? What if the goods are nonsense? "


    "Ha ha, they are Pu Buqi. Do you know who Pu Buqi is¡¶ One of the main producers of sky city and girls 3! He''s a senior in the game industry. What a status. He''s cheating you people who don''t know anything? "


    "Unfortunately, I thought that our country finally had a game independently developed by Chinese people."


    "Yes, it''s a pity...".

 Chapter 268

    Mu Qiu''s mood is very complicated now. He thinks that although he is not so familiar with Wang Teng, the president of Riyue game company, with Wang Teng''s character, if he listened to what Park Butch said just now, he would not help but kick him with his backhand.


    The woman beside Mu Qiu, in addition to a few of his relatives, doesn''t even know that this game is made by Mu Qiu. So suddenly, it''s surprising and hard to accept that this popular national game is actually made by a person from Bangzi country. Pei Zijin knows this, but she''s not Muqiu''s woman, and she''s not here now, so there''s only Muqiu in her heart.


    Sophie said, "no? Is this game made by Bangzi people? "


    Blue spirit embroiders eyebrow tiny Cu: "how so."


    Ji Yanran said: "is this product bullshit?"


    On Tuesday, Ke said: "not necessarily. After all, there is a precedent for similar things. The first generation of sky city and girls was made in Japan. Later, a game production company in Bangzi announced that the main producer of the game was Bangzi, but the producer was really Bangzi, Later, he went back to Bangzi country to help the game manufacturer continue to develop this game, so now there is the third generation of this game. "


    Feng Timo was stunned, and then said delicately: "Er, it seems that this product is also one of the main producers of this game. Is that Bangzi country game producer you are talking about..."


    "Yes, that''s the man." Chen Yifa said.


    To a certain extent, park Buqi''s words affected the mood of the Chinese players on the scene. After all, we are all Chinese players, and we all know the decline of the Chinese game. It''s not easy to produce the king''s glory, which is so excellent that it has broken many world records. It was even told that it was developed by Bangzi people, Many people can''t accept the gap.


    Some angry youths even unloaded the king''s glory on the spot, and said that they would never play the game again. When Park Buqi said that, Feng Timo was also on the side of the live broadcast, not the live broadcast of Hao Meng''s game, but recorded what Park Buqi said, so millions of viewers in the live broadcast room also heard it.


    When Mu Qiu and her girls left the exhibition, it was already 8 p.m., and the exhibition will be open from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. for three days. On Sunday, 7 p.m. will start to evaluate the best of all the Games participating in the exhibition.


    After leaving the exhibition, Muqiu didn''t drive home. After all, everyone will come to play tomorrow. Although it''s not far from home and school, it''s not so close. It''s easy to get stuck in traffic when he comes back early tomorrow morning, so he has reserved a lot of rooms in the hotel nearest to the exhibition in advance.


    Dinner was also eaten in the hotel, and the three of them were there all the time. Just after they were about to leave, they found out that they were destined to book the same hotel for the night, so they got on Muqiu''s new friend''s car. At the beginning, of course, they could not help but marvel at the super long Rolls Royce, Then in their hearts, Qi Qi made an impression on Mu Qiu: a very rich young addict.


    After dinner, everyone goes back to their rooms. Muqiu lives in one room, Ji Yanran and Hao Meng in the same room, and Sophie and Lan Ling in the same room. Of course, it''s impossible for them to let Mu Qiu alone guard the empty room, but it''s too early now. Although we all know something, we can''t do it too obviously. After all, we are all girls, so we still need face.


    Another is Sophie. It''s not easy for them to be too bold in front of Hao Meng. After all, Hao Meng is still a 16-year-old child. Although she is well developed, she is still a child. She has to do some things when she falls asleep.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, there is a knock on the door in Muqiu''s room. Through his cat''s eyes, he sees Sophie and Lanling, who are sneaky and nervous. Then he opens the door directly, and the two girls rush in like rabbits for fear of being hit by other sisters.


    Needless to say, when they were at school, as long as Hao Meng was not in the villa, they would inevitably be entangled. The kitchen, living room, bedroom and bathroom would all become battlefields. The three of them had already reached a united front on this issue. Although they were too shy to look directly at each other at the beginning, they got used to it after many times, Now we can work together to resist Muqiu''s terrible humanoid pile driver.


    After the door is closed, the two girls just hold Muqiu for a while, and the knock on the door rings again. Muqiu goes to open the door, and Ji Yanran rushes in as fast as those two people just now. When they see them, they are stunned first, and then say: "your legs are really sharp."


    "You are too slow." Lanling laughed at her.


    Sophie asked, "is Hao Meng asleep?"


    "You don''t know. She usually goes to bed early. Now she''s sleeping soundly with Xiaobai in her arms." Ji Yanran finished saying and then directly hung on the Mu autumn body, toward his face is a meal gnaw.


    It was another night of mud.


    The next day, four sprawling bodies fall on the bed. The ringing of her cell phone wakes Sophie up. She looks up and sees Mu Qiu''s cell phone ringing, so she hands it to Mu Qiu. She sleeps again.


    Mu Qiu took the phone and called out: "hello?"


    Wang Teng''s anxious and angry voice came from the other side: "Mr. mu, don''t worry about this. I know you must be angry, but you can rest assured that I will handle it for you. The goods are too much! Dare to fart! Although I Riyue game company is only a subsidiary of Riyue group, it is not that they can afford it! That''s too much! "


    Mu Qiu was silent for a few seconds and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Er..." Wang Teng was stunned and said: "don''t you know Mr. mu? Did you finish your Weibo


    "I don''t know what to do. I went to bed early last night. I didn''t have the time."


    At two o''clock in the morning, their fight ended. Compared with the past, the fight lasted only three hours, and they really slept earlier.


    Wang tenglian said quickly: "well, one of the game manufacturers in the exhibition, a person in charge of the booth of sky city and girl 3, said that the main producer of the king''s glory was actually a Bangzi Chinese. This incident has caused a lot of public opinion on the Internet, and now the Internet is full of scolding you and us, Last night to now, the traffic of the game has also dropped seriously. Alas, we didn''t introduce you when the game was released, but it was also because we didn''t know you at that time, which led to this situation. "


    "But please don''t worry, Mr. mu. We don''t care about this kind of thing from time to time. I have a point of view that we can completely eradicate the spread of this rumor. If we do well, we may make the reputation of the game to a higher level, but we need Mr. Mu''s help...".

 Chapter 269

    Yesterday, Muqiu heard Park Buqi''s bullshit, and most of the people around him believed it. After all, park Buqi was a character in the game circle. In addition, there was a precedent before this kind of thing, so it''s easier for salted fish to believe that Muqiu didn''t explain it at that time. After all, he asked him to stand up and shout, "in fact, I''m the producer of the king''s glory, And I''m a pure Chinese. "Maybe it''s easy to be convinced after his identity is revealed. After all, he''s also very famous, but he''s too shameful. He can''t shout it out. Moreover, it''s a bit low, so he didn''t explain anything.


    The main reason is that park Buqi said that this kind of groundless words is to spread rumors. As long as Riyue game company comes forward to clarify, the rumors will soon be broken, and he doesn''t want to take care of them. However, he didn''t expect that it would be known all over the Internet only one night.


    After hearing Wang Teng''s words, he asked, "how can I help you?"


    Wang Teng said: "as long as you have a meeting, just have to wait for tomorrow night."


    Mu Qiu didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Wang Teng was going to hold a press conference directly after the game show tomorrow night. At that time, let him come out as a game producer, and then the rumors will be broken. At first glance, people feel angry, but after a long time, when people calm down, it is not enough to convince people.


    However, generally speaking, if people really identify this rumor, it will have a very bad negative impact on Riyue game company. In the future, any game released by Riyue game company may be labeled as "made by Bangzi people", which is very bad. No matter what, this company is also a company that Xiaoma attaches great importance to, and "the glory of the king" is also brought to the world, so it is incumbent on Mu Qiu to deal with this matter.


    He said, "well, you can call me then."


    "All right, all right. By the way, are you still here today? You didn''t come to our side yesterday. We all look forward to you. We want you to see the way we operate your game. After all, you made the game by yourself. We all want your recognition. "


    "Don''t worry, I will play in the exhibition area these two days, but I haven''t come there yet. How about the game? Is it popular? "


    "To tell you the truth, he wrote this yesterday:


    "A few months ago, the glory of the king was born. It''s an excellent game that is impeccable in both innovation and gameplay. It''s not to say that there will be no future, but it''s absolutely unprecedented. And I have reason to believe that the records it has set may not be surpassed by any game in the future, And this is because it is the result of the emergence of a mobile game whose audience is not as wide as online games. If it can be made into a more exquisite online game, then I believe this game will drive the development of E-sports all over the world to a certain extent. After all, it is an extremely economical game, not even inferior to basketball or football games. "


    "Of course, I don''t tweet today to praise this game. In fact, I really loved this game before. As a player or as a professional game producer, I can experience endless fun from this game; As a game producer, I can learn too much from this game. After I played this game at that time, I thought, Huaxia game has not been played. The future of Huaxia game has finally appeared. This game carries too many expectations of me and many Huaxia game producers. We sincerely hope that Huaxia game can stand up again in the eyes of people all over the world. "


    "But now a piece of news, like a bolt from the blue, makes me despair and attracts the attention of players all over the world. The world game exhibition was held in Huaxia this year. On the day of the opening, Mr. Park Buqi, one of the main producers of" sky city and girls ", said that the main producer of" glory of the king "in Huaxia was Bangzi. I don''t know how much credibility this matter has, and I don''t know whether he is trying to impress others, but there are many people who believe it, because many people have found reasons to convince themselves, even me... "


    "I have to say that in the field of games, Japan and South Korea do surpass our country a lot, but I believe this will not be a normal situation. Now Sunmoon game company is rising. If you are ready to shoulder the future of Chinese games, I hope you can come forward to clarify this matter and tell everyone loudly that the producer of this game is not Bangzi, It''s a complete Chinese! "


    Please tell us.

 Chapter 270

    Even if it''s just for watching, Mu Qiu can also feel the loss and anger from the old game producer between the lines. Looking down, it''s comments from netizens.


    "I feel the same way about what he said. As a colleague and junior of he, I can feel the loss of being surprised and beaten in the head. The contrast makes me really hard to accept this reality."


    "How come it''s realistic? The sun moon game company hasn''t spoken yet. Don''t take that stick seriously. "


    "To be honest, I think the credibility of this matter is not without, and it''s not low. So many people don''t believe it. Even he Lao, the senior of the game industry, believes it."


    "It''s just because of these points: first, the games of Japan and South Korea are leading the world, and our country''s game manufacturers can''t compare with others; 2£º There has been a precedent before, and many excellent games have the shadow of Bangzi country''s game producers, even the production of death crisis and sin city has Bangzi people''s involvement; 3£º The main producer of "King''s glory" has never appeared. The sun moon game company only mentioned his name once, but never let him appear in the public view again. No one has mentioned it before, but now it''s mentioned by people, and it''s still mentioned by Pu Buqi. It''s really easy to cause a wave of public opinion. "


    "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable to say that the king''s glory is such a successful game. No matter who or which Chinese made it, it will expose itself after getting such a good result, right? On the one hand, it can improve its popularity, on the other hand, it can also benefit the company. How should Sunmoon game company hold a press conference or something. But until now, in addition to mentioning the person''s name once, this game has no shadow of that person any more. Today, many people may not know who did the king''s glory if they didn''t go to check it out specially. "


    "What''s that man''s name again?"


    "My name is Muqiu. I just checked it. No matter searching for ''King Glory'' or ''Sun Moon game company'', I can find Muqiu. It says very clearly that he is the chief game producer of Sun Moon game company, but there is no photo, age, height, weight and other information. It only says that he has developed more than 95% of the game by himself, Basically, he did it by himself. "


    "I''ve seen this at the beginning, but I didn''t look at it carefully, but when I think about it carefully, it''s impossible for Bangzi people to make 95% of such an excellent game."


    "We don''t know. Maybe Riyue game company and Muqiu have some secret, but it''s almost certain that Riyue game company has been hiding this person intentionally. Maybe it''s true that he is a Bangzi native, as it is said by the outside world. After all, if the glory of the king is spread as long as the producer is a Bangzi native, it will have a great impact on Riyue game company, and they can''t gain such a good reputation now. "


    "I always thought it was one of the few excellent companies in China. I''m really disappointed."


    "This company has broken my view on Riyue group. Alas..."


    "Don''t even be rhythmic, OK? What''s my husband''s status? Can it be like this? Is he a Chinese? Don''t you have any pressure on him? "


    "Poof, sister upstairs, you don''t take this Muqiu as the one who wrote novels and made TV, do you? Wake up, you can''t be the same person. "


    "Why not? I know this one mu Qiu. The sun moon game company didn''t explain it to me. You''re just given the rhythm by a Bangzi Chinese. Guess what. "


    "You have a point, but the possibility is too small. Who is mu Qiu? Although no one knows his background, it''s not easy to think of him with your feet. Then he took out four hundred million yuan to buy a car, and even Wang sichong took the initiative to send him hundreds of millions of sports cars to show his kindness. He could fly a plane, and even won this year''s national college entrance examination champion with full marks of all subjects. He made millions of fans in a novel circle and performed on the same stage with muchcheng. Muchcheng took the initiative to hold him. That day, after the bird''s nest explosion, he helped the public security subdue the bandits. I''ll ask you, can such a legendary person run to play games? "


    "What you said upstairs is very reasonable. The sister upstairs should not guess. They will only have the same name, not the same person."


    "Muqiu is also my male god. My male god is indeed excellent and omnipotent, but the game is really not related to my male god, which is unrealistic. Ask yourself, if you are rich and have so many girls around you, will you go to play games when you have nothing to do


    "It doesn''t exist. If I''m Muqiu, I''d like to drive a sports car to blow up the street every day to force beauties."


    "Go to bed early upstairs. I have everything in my dream."


    "It''s too far away, too far away!"


    "I come to the main building. I am a loyal fan of he Lao. Even though he Lao is about to retire, he has no excellent works in recent years, but I still like him. I grew up playing he Lao''s games. I am also a loyal player of domestic games. I can really understand he Lao''s current mood. It''s hard. It''s really hard. "


    "Me too. I''m in a panic. If the king''s glory is really a game made by Bangzi people, then I may not play it any more. It''s not a silent protest, nor an affectation. I just feel cheated. "


    "The culture of Japan and South Korea has invaded China for many years. Muqingcheng is in charge of the entertainment industry. The world''s richest man Riyue is going out of China. But the game circle has been weak. It''s hard to see the future of Chinese games. I think that someone can carry the banner of Chinese games. In a twinkling of an eye, that person is still a Bangzi Chinese... Cold."


    "The game exhibition is being held. This time, the sun moon game company also participated in it, or launched two new games at one time. I played them all. It''s very interesting. I was very happy yesterday. When I heard about it later, I was very unhappy."


    "I also played those two games, which were really fun. One was called" plants vs zombies "and the other was called" angry birds ". I was very surprised when I played them. I also asked them who came up with the idea. It was really wonderful. They told me that I was Mu Qiu, the producer of" glory of the king "... Now think about it, ha ha, It turned out to be a game made by Bangzi people. "


    "I''ll never play the game of Sun Moon game company again."


    "Me too."


    "I found a home-made game beside the booth of Riyue game company. It''s great. Its name seems to be escape. You can play it. It''s a great game."


    "Who is still in the mood to play games? Our Chinese games are about to take pills."


    "Oh, depressed.".

 Chapter 271

    Mu Qiu''s face is expressionless after reading this micro blog, and then turn it off, open the king''s glory to play. Diao Meng Mei is not here. It seems that she hasn''t been online much these two days, but Hao Meng has waken up. Now she has learned to type. Seeing Mu Qiu online, she took the lead in sending private messages.


    "Is sister Yanran with you?"


    Mu Qiu: "know clearly and ask"


    "When she left last night, she thought I was asleep, but I was not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I knew all three of them were your women for a long time. It''s nothing, and you don''t have to avoid me. I''m an adult."


    Mu Qiu pulled to pull corners of mouth: "you just 16."


    "I have told you before that we can get married at the age of 16, and those who are two years older than me are now mothers of two children."


    "... although cultures and customs are different, you are still young. They are all my women. Yes, they usually avoid suspicion in order to take care of your feelings. You don''t have to think about it."


    "I didn''t think much. I just have a question for you."


    "You asked


    For quite a long time, she couldn''t get any news. Just when Mu Qiu thought she was embarrassed to speak or was considering the language, Hao Mengsheng came to the news and said, "come to my house. There are too many typed words. Release them."


    "... oh."


    Mu autumn light hands and feet of the body, try not to wake up the side of the three women. It''s still early now. Last night it was early in the morning. They needed enough rest, otherwise they would have no energy to play today. There are still a few hours before the exhibition opens, which is enough time for them to sleep.


    Mu Qiu pushes the door and comes to Hao Meng''s room and knocks on it.


    After a while, the door was opened. Hao Meng was wearing a black-and-white panda Pajama with a loose collar. Muqiu was a head taller than her, so she could easily see her white skin, delicate clavicle, and the unseen place below.


    Muqiu moves her eyes without any trace, and Hao Meng seems to be aware of Muqiu''s eyes. Her face is slightly red, and then she gives way: "come in."


    Muqiu went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of coke to drink. As soon as Hao Meng closed the door, he turned to face him and said, "anyway, you have three women now, one more and one less. Why don''t you ask me?"


    "Poof


    Just the entrance of the coke is mu Qiu a spray to the ground, Xiaobai from one side to lick the coke on the stand, and Mu Qiu is turned his head, a face of consternation: "ha?"


    Hao Meng said: "in fact, I like you very much. You are more handsome than the men there, and you are so powerful. You can save my life. Besides, if I became your woman, you would not allow my father to marry me to other men, would you? "


    "The last sentence is the point." Muqiu wiped the coke on her mouth.


    "Don''t worry about the details."


    "It''s a fast way to learn internet language." Mu Qiu murmured, then thought about it and said, "about this matter, I suggest you think it over. If you just want to take advantage of me and let me protect you from marrying other men, I advise you to forget it."


    Hao Meng didn''t speak when she heard the speech. She frowned and looked like she was thinking about something carefully. Muqiu didn''t urge her either. She picked up her mobile phone and said, "play two games. Take your time to think about it. After playing for a while, you''ll go out to play."


    "Well." Hao Meng nods, abandons some strange ideas in her mind, takes out her mobile phone and Muqiu to play games.


    After a while, all the girls said good morning in the group, saying that they were all awake.


    "Well, it''s nine o''clock."


    "The exhibition will open in an hour. Get up and wash up."


    "Hum, I''m different. I''ve finished it all."


    "I''m still making up. Just a moment."


    "Feifei Lanling is smiling?"


    "No need to say? It must still be in bed. "


    "I''m afraid not all of them have done morning exercises once ~"


    Sophie: "I''m awake."


    Lan Ling: "don''t make fun of us. Be careful I steal your underwear."


    Ji Yanran: "Mu Qiu is not in the house, where did he go?"


    Mu Qiu: "your house is just playing games with Meng Meng."


    Ladies: "Wow! Mengmeng is only 16 years old! She is still a child


    Mu Qiu turns her head and looks at Hao Meng, who is holding Xiaobai beside her. She thinks about what the innocent 16-year-old girl just said to herself. Her heart is very complicated.


    It was more than ten o''clock in the morning when everyone was ready to go out of the hotel. When they were ready to go out, they met three of them. Just as they were ready to go out, they simply got on Muqiu''s car together. First they found a restaurant nearby to have breakfast, and then they headed for the exhibition.


    In the exquisite and gorgeous carriage, Feng Timo brushed his mobile phone microblog and said: "yesterday we met that thing at the exhibition, and it was hot on the microblog."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I know, I know, that''s what the Bangzi people said."


    "Er... Which Bangzi Chinese? What are you talking about? I forgot... "


    "Ah, park Buqi, one of the main producers of" sky city and girls ", came across when we were playing games yesterday. He said that the producer of" glory of the king "was from Bangzi. That caused quite a stir on the Internet. Everyone is talking about it now."


    "And the wind is very unfriendly, all of them are very disappointed, scolding Sunmoon game company and Muqiu."


    "Curse Mu Qiu?"


    "It''s not that we scold Muqiu. It''s the producer of the king''s glory. It''s a coincidence that the man has the same name as Muqiu."


    Feng Timo nodded and said, "yes, it''s a coincidence that this is the third name of Muqiu I''ve heard."


    Sophie asked curiously, "are the other two?"


    "One who plays games, one who can write novels and sing songs with Mu Qingcheng, and the one who drives in front of him," he said


    Chen yifa''er said: "yes, and they are not ordinary people. One game is so good, one is the man of the year, and the other is the God who plays the game so well. It seems that he has a lot of money. Is it true that those who are called Muqiu are all the sons of Tianjun? "


    Zhou Erke said solemnly, "it seems that I will name him Muqiu when I have a child."


    Feng Timo joked: "then you have to have a husband named mu."


    "That''s the one driving ahead." Chen Yifa is very cooperative to tease Zhou Erke, which makes Zhou Erke blush slightly.


    Then they suddenly found that the original atmosphere is still very harmonious in the car, suddenly quiet, and then look, Sophie, they are looking at the three of them with different eyes, the three of them look at each other... There is nothing dirty on their faces.


    "Why do you look at us like that?" They asked in unison.


    Sophie said, "don''t you know who is the man sitting in front of you?".

 Chapter 272

    "I know, Muqiu." Feng Timo said, and then said: "speaking up, we were surprised when we heard his name yesterday. At first, we thought that he would not be mu Qiu who wrote ZX, made TV and performed with Mu Qingcheng goddess. Later, we thought that it was impossible. After all... Er... Why do you look more and more strange?"


    Feel Sophie and others more and more strange eyes, Feng Timo seems to think of something, expression suddenly a stiff, one side of Zhou Erke widened his eyes, Chen Yifa Er is difficult to swallow saliva, and then use trembling language airway: "no, won''t it?"


    Just at this moment, the car stopped. The comfort and stability of the car are invincible in the car circle of the world today. Most of the women almost didn''t even feel the parking, but the two doors similar to the Western bar connecting the driver''s seat to the car were pushed open, and Mu Qiu, who didn''t wear sunglasses, came in with a bow, Then, a playful smile appeared to the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV.


    "Is Muqiu as handsome as me?"


    His funny speech and funny smile amused Sophie and other women, and their suppressed laughter broke out in the car. Undoubtedly, they were all teasing von Timo and them, and they were forced to recover for a long time.


    They stare at each other. Qi Qi walks towards Muqiu. Zhou Erke pinches Muqiu''s face. Feng Timo pinches Muqiu''s hand. Chen yifa''er''s eyes scan back and forth on the mobile phone screen and Muqiu''s face. On the screen is a picture of Muqiu found on the Internet.


    After confirming that the present Muqiu is really the celebrity Muqiu, they swallow a mouthful of saliva, and their faces are full of disbelief.


    "No, no?"


    "Tease me!"


    "Are you really that Muqiu?"


    "Trough, trough, trough! No way


    "Why is it so sudden? Why do you suddenly become so powerful? I''ve never heard that Muqiu plays games so well... "


    "I saw Mu goddess''s last night''s concert on the spot before. I saw you on stage, but I was shocked by your songs. I didn''t see your face very much. I didn''t think that way when I heard your name yesterday. You, you..."


    "It''s too hard to accept..."


    "The national male god in the legend is beside me. I have to open the live broadcast."


    All of a sudden, the three men threw away all their reserve and dignity, instantly incarnated into female nerves, and jabbered Muqiu''s ears. Zhou Erke and Chen Yifa couldn''t help but gather around Muqiu to take a picture with him, while Feng Timo was so excited that he took out his mobile phone to open the live broadcast to show the audience what kind of God he was standing beside.


    Muqiu put on her sunglasses, raised her hand and pressed down her mobile phone, and said, "OK, I''m back. When I get to the place, let''s get off."


    Sophie, they get out of the car and laugh at their gaffe.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "I''m so surprised that I can''t close my mouth."


    "My hair is numb, my mouth is wide open, and my eyes are almost staring out, ha ha ha ha."


    "If I take a picture of your expression just now and send it to your audience, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of instant powder off."


    The three of them all blushed.


    "Well, we''re too surprised."


    "You are so bad. You didn''t tell us yesterday. If you had known that he was Muqiu, how could we have been so rude."


    "Routine, it''s all routine... But when did Muqiu play such a good game? Why didn''t I know he was the God of fire? It''s unscientific. It should have been spread on the Internet for a long time. "


    Blue Ling way: "because in addition to us, not many people know that he is he he Huohuo Huo."


    "Why don''t you make it public about such things that can make people famous? It''s sure to make Muqiu gain more fans. "


    Sophie said with a smile: "he had a lot of fans."


    Ji Yanran said: "hum, after all, the national male god."


    Feng Timo and the other three girls laughed twice. Then they remembered that their fan base was dozens of times that of others, and their fame was even bigger. There were many players who played the king''s glory and heard about the God of fire. However, Mu Qiu didn''t have to go to the Internet to spread the news in order to increase her popularity. This would be too much of a show, Although it will cause shock to many people, it is true that it is a little low.


    The exhibition is as lively as yesterday. Instead of becoming less crowded after the day, there are more and more people. On the way to the entrance, the three of them chatter around Muqiu, one by one. They are obviously curious about Muqiu.


    Chen Yifa: "Muqiu, Muqiu, your novel is so good. I''ve read ZX three times. When will you write a new book? All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone. "


    Zhou Erke: "Muqiu, Muqiu, you sing so well. How did you make the dolphin sound on the stage that day? At that time, I was astonished. I learned it several times, but I couldn''t do it well. I couldn''t make such a clear and loud voice. Can you teach me? "


    Feng Timo: "Muqiu, Muqiu, do you have a good relationship with Mu goddess? Before I saw the new year''s Party of blue and white university this year, she held you when you performed with her on the same stage, and you also sang with her on the same stage in Mu goddess''s concert before, and finally seemed to hold together. You must have a good relationship, right? Can you give us a good word in front of the goddess? After all, we can be regarded as the little staff under the goddess. "


    "Muqiu, Muqiu..."


    "Muqiu, Muqiu..."


    "Muqiu, Muqiu..."


    As the saying goes, there are many women around Mu Qiu in a play with three women. But this play is enough for him. He responds to the three women''s words and looks at sufeifei and others laughing. He can''t help but think of the first time when he took them to military training. At that time, he was not familiar with them. These girls also wanted to drag him to ask 10000 questions, And now they seem to have become the little followers behind Mu Qiu''s buttocks.


    As the saying goes, when a woman is interested in a man, she is not far away from the enemy. During the military training in blue and white university, more than 20 Fairies in the fairy company were all quickly occupied after they became interested in him. Looking at the three, they were not far away from that day.


    When they came to the entrance, the person from Riyue game company came to pick them up, but it was not Wang Teng. It seemed that he had something very important to deal with, so he had to find other employees to take Muqiu in. During the chat, the girls mentioned the matter on the microblog. The employee was quite confused after hearing it. First, he looked at Muqiu in consternation, and then he didn''t speak with a dry smile, A mysterious look.


    After he left, vontimer said, "why is he so mysterious?"


    "I don''t know, but he never said whether Muqiu was Chinese or Bangzi."


    "Isn''t it really Bangzi


    "Ha ha, Muqiu, I wonder if that Muqiu is also you."


    All the women looked at Muqiu, the air solidified for a second, and then they laughed again.


    "Nonexistent, nonexistent."


    "It''s impossible to think about it. Although Muqiu will play games with idle egg pain, it''s impossible to play games with idle egg pain?"


    "It''s definitely not alone this time, or I''ll split durian live." Chen Yifa has a confident face.


    Mu Qiu smiles but does not speak, and silently remembers Chen yifa''er''s words.

 Chapter 273

    Showgirl is a major feature of the auto show. Many people go to the auto show not only to see cars, but also to see showgirls of different shapes and colors. Beautiful women are undoubtedly one of the biggest killers for men. Beautiful, tall and provocative showgirls are even more irresistible to ordinary men, so in order to make people interested in their own products The presence of showgirl is an indispensable part of the exhibition.


    Not only the auto show, but also the game show this time. In order to keep the three-day game show hot, today''s showgirl is even stronger than yesterday''s. not only the number has increased, but also the beauty is getting better and better. There are also many attractive activities, such as playing games and embracing showgirl. In order to make their own games more popular, manufacturers have to pay attention to the following aspects, All means have been used.


    These showgirls are very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful they are, they are a few grades worse than the girls around Muqiu. On the one hand, they are beautiful in appearance, on the other hand, they are beautiful in temperament. So when the girls crowd Muqiu into the exhibition, not only the men around them, but also the manufacturers and showgirls themselves, All eyes were on Sophie and them.


    It''s a charming landscape that has been shining since yesterday. People''s eyes follow where they go. Taking advantage of this game exhibition, all kinds of related things have spread on the Internet. Some people are recommending all kinds of games, some people are expressing their love and support for the three games, and more people are talking about them.


    In fact, when Mu Qiu visited the microblog in the morning, he saw a microblog with the title of "shocked! More than 20 beauties appear in the game show, and the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV are all in the list! And there is also a man wearing sunglasses, who can be surrounded by so many beautiful women? Who is he.


    Although I saw it, Muqiu didn''t click in at that time. Now it seems that they have become celebrities in this exhibition. Many people may not want to play games and watch showgirls, but just want to see these beauties.


    Compared with ordinary girls, they are all very beautiful since childhood, and their family conditions are also good. They are the flowers growing up in the greenhouse, and they have been loved since childhood. They are also used to this kind of gaze. When they are surrounded, many girls not only are not shy, but also get closer to Muqiu, Like deliberately angry with those men who look at Mu Qiu with hostile eyes, make that group of men a burst of bared teeth, secretly sigh that people are more popular than dead people.


    The two exhibitions cover a large area. There are many game manufacturers and many booths. Each booth is equipped with at least three machines. The less popular ones are only a few people playing, while the more popular ones are machines. The queues are getting longer and longer, especially the three major games, death crisis 6, because it''s too scary, although the wind review is very good, But these days, not all people''s hearts can bear the shock. They are interested in one thing. But if they are scared by curiosity, they don''t dare to play it. So many people are watching the game, but not many people really dare to play it.


    The popularity of crime city 5 and sky city and girl 3 remains high, especially the latter. Compared with yesterday, more people come here today. Maybe today is Saturday. People who didn''t have a holiday yesterday have time to play today. Therefore, compared with yesterday, there are more young people and student party today. After all, most of the young people who love playing games are young people.


    Yesterday, the girls had played a lot of games. Today, they planned to play all the games they were interested in except the three hottest ones in the West exhibition area. Tomorrow, they will go to the East exhibition area to play the games of Riyue game company. As for other domestic games, they have little interest, At first, there were several girls who were not interested in Riyue game company because of the fact that Wang Zhirong was a Bangzi National. They didn''t want to play the new game there. But when they thought that Muqiu and Riyue game company were friendly, they didn''t show their rejection.


    In the afternoon, we had lunch together again. When we returned to the West exhibition area, we didn''t have the high interest at the beginning. In addition to the three games, although there are many new games here, most of them are not innovative and playable. Some of them look good at first sight, but they don''t play like that, so the girls'' interest is much lower.


    A group of them were walking in the West exhibition area. When they passed by the exhibition stand of "sky city and girls", they found that many reporters were surrounded in front of the exhibition stand. Park Buqi was in the center of the crowd, smiling and talking to the reporters with tape recorders.


    "Mr. Park, can you be responsible for what you said yesterday?"


    "You keep saying that the main producer of King''s glory is Bangzi. Do you have any evidence? Or is this just one side of your story, because you are afraid of the rise of Riyue game company and deliberately discredit Riyue game company? "


    "Mr. Park, what do you want to say about the new work of sky city and girls? Are you here for the first place in this game show


    Does your company have any plans to develop other games? Or do you plan to cook the cold meal of sky city and girls all the time


    "Mr. Park, let''s talk about the producer of the glory of the king. Do you know that because of what you said yesterday, the network of Huaxia is full of people who scold the sun moon game company. It is said that the number of people who play king glory today has dropped a lot compared with yesterday. Is this your real purpose? "


    In addition to the reporters, there are many players and passers-by around. The questions asked by the reporters are also their concerns. Now almost 70% of the domestic people who love to play games love to play king glory. After all, people''s life is inseparable from mobile phones. Under the high-speed life mode, We will not reject such a fast-paced war game. Many people are willing to relieve the pressure after high-intensity work in this way.


    But what Park Buqi said yesterday was like a fishbone stuck in their throat. Every time they thought of such a fun game, such a proud excellent game that they once regarded as a domestic game, it might be made by a Bangzi Chinese. They felt extremely uncomfortable, so they were eager to know the truth.

 Chapter 274

    Facing the reporters around, park Buqi, with a confident smile on his face, said: "first of all, I want to talk about our own game. This Chinese reporter, our sky city and girls has never had the possibility of cold cooking. Every update of this game consumes a lot of energy and painstaking efforts of our producers, So we can continue our consistent good reputation and popularity. If you have to say that we are making a stir fry, are you saying that the players who still buy are all fools? Well


    The reporter who asked this question was always embarrassed and stepped back with a dry smile.


    Reporter Pu Buqi added: "of course, we are very confident about our own games. As I said yesterday, we are the first to attend the game exhibition for tomorrow''s review. Although the trial time is only a few tens of minutes, it is enough time for players to feel the charm and characteristics of this new work. I believe that after the game is officially launched, it will create a high-level record that the previous work has not been able to create. It is also too late to surpass the King''s glory... In fact, from yesterday until now, All the players who have tried the new work have said that they will download the game for the first time after the official version goes online, which can already explain a lot of problems. "


    "Finally, let me talk about the producers of the glory of the king." The smile on Park Buqi''s face became more and more obvious, and the attention of the reporters and the masses was immediately focused. Then he said, "I don''t think there is any need to doubt that the producer of this game is Chinese. Why? Because this is what I, park Buqi, the world''s highest level game producer, said. I don''t mean that what I said is the truth. That''s too rampant. You can think for yourself. Is it necessary for me to make up a lie in order to discredit such a game company? "


    "Indeed, Sunmoon game company is a subsidiary of Sunmoon group, and Sunmoon group is the largest business empire in the world. They always take perfection as their business purpose, so is playing games. Because of this, they found Mu Qiu, an excellent game producer in Bangzi country. With his help, "glory of the king" came out soon. In fact, this game is a game that he has been working on for a long time, but Riyue game company is lucky to find it in time, so it let them touch the light, otherwise this game will come out of China. "


    The reporters and the masses frowned when they heard this. A reporter, holding up a recorder, said sonorously, "what do you really rely on to say this? Why do you know so much about it? What reason do you have to guarantee that what you say is true? "


    Park Buqi grinned and put on a disdainful smile: "just because I''m a noble Bangzi native, we Bangzi native disdain to lie. The reason why I know so much about this is that I already know Mu Qiu. He is a friend of my peers and has many exchanges in the game. In fact, I participated in the pre production of the game" glory of the king ", It''s just that not many people know about it. "


    He laughs and throws out a blockbuster bomb, which makes the people on the scene speechless. Journalists are more like treasure. They are not afraid of what Park Buqi says, but they are afraid that what he says is not strong enough. As journalists, what they are most looking forward to is the emergence of explosive news. Obviously, in today''s situation, What Park Buqi said is the most topical explosive news.


    Not far away, Mu Qiu, who heard him talking, didn''t know how to describe his mood. Anyway, it was very strange. In fact, looking at Park Buqi like this, he was not angry. He just felt that he was a clown making people laugh. He was trying his best to make people laugh. In Mu Qiu''s opinion, the clown''s performance is very clumsy, and he can''t laugh at himself. But in the eyes of those people who are easy to be fooled, the clown''s performance is obviously very successful. Maybe it''s because they are tired of the comfortable life in ordinary days. They always think that someone can do something, and they are also happy to see someone do something.


    Sophie, they''re talking about it.


    "No? Is that true


    "Whatever, I''m too lazy to deal with it."


    "If it''s true, then Riyue game company will be pushed to the top of the storm."


    "I don''t believe it anyway. All he said from the beginning to the end was just his one-sided words. Let him show evidence. He said that Bangzi people don''t disdain to lie - I bah! I used to know a student from Bangzi country, who borrowed 500 yuan from me and still hasn''t paid me back! I can''t find him for years! Now I think of it, I''m still very angry! "


    "Er... Calm down, calm down, but I agree with you. What the goods said is not credible and totally untenable."


    "Then why does he dare to say that? Not afraid to be beaten in the face at that time? "


    "Face slapping is also a face slapping by Sunmoon game company itself, but I always feel that park Buqi''s words are too far fetched. The more he says it, the more outrageous it is. It''s like a show."


    "I think so, but why do so many people believe it?"


    "Maybe it''s because... From the beginning to the end, the producers of" King''s glory "have never appeared. This is an honor. As a game producer, it''s very intriguing that he didn''t appear. In addition, park Buqi is really a personal thing in the game circle. That''s why he attracted so much attention. After all, the topic of this matter is too explosive, Many people feel uncomfortable after listening to it. "


    "All right, let''s not discuss these. Just look at him and get angry. Let''s go to the East exhibition area."


    "Well, I''m also going to propose to go to the East exhibition area."


    "There''s no fun in the West exhibition area. There''s such an arrogant guy. I hate it. Let''s go."


    "To the sun moon game company?"


    "Well, let''s go there. Their two games have been mentioned on Weibo. It seems to be fun."


    "Originally, the wind rating was good, just because of this simple thing, it seems that it''s very good. Few people are optimistic about the two games."


    "Who cares? Let''s play our game. By the way, I also saw another domestic game on Weibo, which is also in the East exhibition area. It seems to be a mobile game. It''s called escape, and the score is also very high. Many people say it''s fun. "


    "I''ve seen it, too. It''s like a puzzle like mobile game."


    I''m interested in what you said. Let''s go. Let''s go.

 Chapter 275

    A group of people left the West exhibition area and came to the East exhibition area. Compared with yesterday, there are more people in the East exhibition area. Although it still can''t compare with the bustling West exhibition area, there are more people in the East exhibition area. Moreover, although the East exhibition area can''t compare with the West exhibition area in terms of game playability and popularity, there is an advantage that the West exhibition area can''t catch up with. That is showgirl.


    After all, the East exhibition area is the host, with home advantage. The game is not as good as the foreign game manufacturers in the West exhibition area, so they want to win from other places, and showgirls are one of their unique skills. The East exhibition area is much larger than the West exhibition area, and there are many game manufacturers from China. The number of them is at least twice that of foreign game manufacturers in the West exhibition area, while the number of showgirls is more than four times that of the West exhibition area.


    The number of showgirls in one or two booths in the West exhibition area is basically one or two. Muqiu has been around for more than a day, but they haven''t seen more than three booths. Most of them are friends who come to help. Some of them didn''t want to invite showgirls at all. After all, they have come all the way from abroad, and they haven''t prepared as well as domestic game manufacturers, It''s hard to say if you don''t have a showgirl in other people''s booths, so you can''t compare it with the East Exhibition Area in terms of quality and quantity.


    In the East exhibition area, there are more than five showgirls standing around each game manufacturer''s booth, and the image of these showgirls fits their family''s game very well, which can be seen from their makeup and clothes. For example, a new game of a domestic game manufacturer is a game of soldiers fighting magicians, Then, half of the showgirls are wearing props armor and holding props swords, the other half are wearing robes of different colors and holding wooden sticks with a round lamp inlaid on the top. They dress up the image of soldiers and magicians very well.


    Of course, showgirls, who sell their hues and charms to collect popularity, certainly don''t wear standard clothes. Even their armor and robes are quite exposed. Their legs and arms can''t be wrapped up. Some of the larger ones even show their fat side, which is very eye-catching. All the male compatriots who pass by stop to watch, Then they lined up to play the game under the glib of the girls in different clothes.


    This is also a major feature of the game show. Relying on showgirl, the East exhibition area has the momentum of confrontation with the West exhibition area, but this is only on the surface. If the game is not well done, domestic game manufacturers will still rush to the streets, and the current high popularity is just forced up by showgirls.


    When Muqiu took more than 20 girls into the East exhibition area, the crowd''s eyes on showgirls were at least half changed, while Muqiu and others went straight to the sun moon game company''s booth without staying.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know much about domestic games, but his previous knowledge is enough to make some judgments. Today''s domestic games are indeed oppressed by foreign games, and he even despises the Games in the Western exhibition area, let alone the domestic games.


    Most of them are aiming at the three most popular games. Now they''ve played all three, and they''ve visited the West exhibition area. By contrast, they''re not interested in the domestic games with low popularity. It''s not them who keep saying that they want to support the domestic games, They also have no obligation to force themselves to play games that they are not interested in. They just come out to play and have fun.


    The platform of Riyue game company is relatively close to the inside of the East exhibition area, because their two games are classified as puzzle games, and even stand-alone games can not be rated. They can only be regarded as small games, while the outside games are all online games and stand-alone games. The more they go in, the smaller the classification is. They have suffered a small loss, but they are not afraid of deep wine, When Mu Qiu and others came to the sun and moon game company, they found that there were many people around.


    Muqiu thought happily, it seems that there are many witty people. Although there are people all over the Internet shouting that they are no longer optimistic about the sun moon game company, in fact, there are still many people coming to play the new game. However, when you look closer, the black line on his face immediately comes down, and even the girls are confused. Jpg.


    Surrounded by many players, the sun moon game company''s booth is surrounded by showgirls. They are dressed in delicate make-up and different colors. They are divided into two groups. One group is dressed in colorful green clothes with leaves and flowers. They dress up as the model of plants. Their small arms and legs are all exposed, and they are all white and beautiful, In particular, the pair of European pies were covered with bra made of leaves, and the scale was so big that it could be snapped.


    The other wave is dressed up as zombies, painted with dark makeup. The clothes look shabby, but in fact, they are deliberately made like this, so that they can expose their fair and attractive skin. A trace of blood may be smeared on their faces, or on the corners of their mouths, or on their snow-white skin, which looks full of temptation, It''s very eye-catching.


    And the most terrible thing is the number of showgirls, not to mention the West exhibition area, which has a small number of showgirls. Even in the East exhibition area, there are definitely the most - 20! All the booths of the whole exhibition will be crushed!


    "There are too many showgirls, right?" Su Feifei put on a cold sweat and make complaints about the Tucao.


    Tang Guo echoed: "what is temperament? It''s huge! I''ve seen only eight showgirls on the way. That''s good. One, two, three, four... I''ll go. There are twenty


    Ji Yanran: "what''s more, the clothes are still exposed. The scale is really big."


    Lan Ling: "that little sister''s eye makeup is very good. I always want to try this kind of dark makeup. I''ll get some lessons later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough, go and have a look first."


    "Don''t look at the number of gay men over there. Are you sure you can squeeze in?"


    "It''s really a problem."


    It''s really not easy to squeeze through, because there are so many people around the booth, and they are almost all men. They all look like 20-year-old people. At this time, they stretch their red necks and are excited. They wait for the chance to say a few words to the beautiful girls. In the process, the people in line to play games never stop, And the people who play the game soon turn their attention from the girls to the game, completely immersed in the game.


    "Go and have a look." Mu Qiu opened his mouth and took the lead to walk there, while the girls kept up one by one.


    Today, I watched fireworks. It''s a bit late to update, and there will be more. But for this movie, I just want to say four words: inexplicable.

 Chapter 276

    The audience on the side of Riyue game company''s booth is basically divided into two groups, one is dedicated to watching girls, the other is playing games, and the wave of playing games is basically under the coax and deception of girls, because most of them have a bad impression on Riyue game company because of the online incident, and they come here with anger, At the beginning, I didn''t want to play games, but the girls were innocent, so in order to please the girls, they began to line up.


    And after playing the game, they found that MD! The game is so fun! What are you looking at!


    There are two boys coming together, one is chatting with his sister, the other is playing the game just after queuing up. After playing for a few minutes, he immediately immerses himself in the game and can''t extricate himself from it. He doesn''t hear a few calls with his partner.


    "Why are you so absorbed?"


    "Damn, don''t disturb me. I''m playing games."


    "Oh, is it that fun? Is the younger sister not good-looking or you impotence? What kind of games do you play? "


    "Gunduzi, this game is more fun than those coquettish and cheap people... Bah, it''s much better. You''ll know when you play it."


    "Pull it down, I don''t want to play the game of Sun Moon game company, after all..."


    "Ah, little brother, come and play."


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    This guy also joined the queue under the temptation of his sisters. When other onlookers laughed at his weak willpower, he suddenly straightened his eyes, but his eyes were not on the showgirls, but a group of people coming from behind.


    It was a line of more than 20 people, led by a tall man wearing sunglasses. The male compatriots subconsciously filtered him, but the other 20 girls couldn''t filter him at all. Any one of them alone, anywhere, would be a very attractive beauty. It can be said that they are all charming, and so many beauties stand together, That''s a bomb made up of charm. The men who used to pay attention to showgirls now all move their eyes to see it. It''s a gape.


    "Lying trough, beauty!"


    "I wipe, so many beauties!"


    "This can''t be the group of beauties in the exhibition mentioned on Weibo, right?"


    "I''m sure it is. I didn''t see the three pillars of Qingcheng TV inside. Feng Timo, Zhou Erke, Chen yifa''er, I watch them live every day, and I think it''s good."


    "Yes, I didn''t come yesterday. I just watched their live broadcast. At that time, I saw this group of people from the live broadcast. They didn''t know each other at all. They just met yesterday. See the man in charge? That''s not ordinary people, almost all of them know the king. His game ID is hehe huohuohuo, the first God of the king! In addition to the three beauties of Qingcheng TV, other girls seem to play with him. "


    "Lying trough? Can you play a game with so many girls? "


    "That''s not the point. I''ve heard of this man. If I put him in the past, I might worship him. Now... Ha ha, a game made by a Bangzi Chinese can play well."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not certain."


    With Muqiu coming, more and more people have noticed them. Of course, it''s because of the girls. The staff of Riyue game company''s booth also noticed them very quickly. Now the person who had brought Muqiu from the green channel before came over with a smiling face.


    "Here you are, Mr. mu."


    "Well." Mu Qiu nodded and then asked, "where''s Wang Teng?"


    "Brother Wang said that there are other things to deal with. We can look at them here, and their popularity is much higher than yesterday, which is a good omen." The youth laughs.


    Mu Qiu a face helpless smile: "this is the popularity of the game?"


    The young man continued: "Mr. Mu doesn''t know something. We have to do it. Although showgirls are indispensable, the quantity is too much and not too good. The main reason is that Pu Buqi, the goods are too big for us, so we have to do it. That''s why we have doubled the quantity of showgirls from six yesterday. There''s no way. Although we all have confidence in the game, sometimes we''re afraid of the deep alleys, so we have to take such a bad strategy. "


    Then he said: "fortunately, the effect is good, showgirls are originally to attract popularity, with their help, those onlookers are basically queuing up to play the game, and they are basically complaining about us before playing the game, and they can''t extricate themselves after playing."


    He said, took a look at the girls, and then whispered to Mu Qiu: "thanks to Mr. Mu''s game, what Pu Buqi said is too special, but the most painful thing is that there are many people who believe in it. If it wasn''t for Mr. mu, your game was so good this time, we would have suffered a bit. "


    Mu Qiu said: "Wang Teng told me on the phone before that there was a solution?"


    The young man showed a smile: "well, brother Wang already has an idea. It can be done by tomorrow night at the latest, but you still need Mr. Mu to show up in person. After all, only you are the decisive evidence."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "OK. By the way, do you have any spare machines? Let them play. "


    "Yes, of course. You come with me. I know you''re going to bring your friends here. I''ve already prepared for you."


    With a smile, he took Mu Qiu and others to bypass the crowd and enter the booth. In addition to the other staff in charge here, there are all kinds of tables and chairs in the booth. There are ten computers for players to play games. At this time, there are ten players playing. Since there are two new games launched by Riyue game company, each player can play for 20 minutes, and each game can play for 10 minutes. After playing enough, the next player at the top of the team will enter the game.


    At this time, the ten players are very attentive to playing the game. The beautiful pictures and novel operation methods immediately attract the girls. They cast curious eyes one after another, talking and showing eager to try. The ten players were so attentive that they didn''t even notice that there were more than 20 girls nearby. When one of them reached 20 minutes, a girl walked by with a smile.


    "Hello, sir, it''s time."


    The game being played was interrupted, and the sound in his ear made the player feel like five thunderbolts. He said with a sad face: "can I play for another five minutes?"


    "No, sir. There''s a lot of people waiting in line."


    "Three minutes will do! Not really... One minute is OK! I will pass the third level soon! I''m going to wipe out the pigs who laugh at me


    "Thank you for your support for our new game. If you really like it, please follow the official website of Sun Moon game company after the exhibition. We will announce the exact information before the official version of the game is released."


    In the end, the player walked out of the booth three times in one step with a reluctant look on his face, and then ran to the back of the line again. When he saw the girls like him, his expectation and curiosity became more intense.

 Chapter 277

    "Is it that fun?"


    "I don''t understand. There are plants on the left and zombies on the right. Then let the plants fight the zombies?"


    "It''s like throwing a bird with a catapult. There''s a pig on the opposite side. Is it to let the bird smash the pig to death with a parabola?"


    "The picture is a little strange, but it''s pretty. I don''t know if it''s really that funny."


    "That man is too exaggerating. When he left, he had a look of lovelessness."


    The girls are curious, and the people waiting outside to play games and watch the show girls are also curious. They are not optimistic about the new game. They have a slightly suspicious attitude towards the new game. After all, people are very suspicious creatures. Once they see other people''s wrong performance, they will murmur.


    And the girls are very lucky, with Muqiu in, they don''t need to line up, in the booth, in addition to 10 computers for players to play and staff computers, there are also five computers arranged side by side, at this time, the five computers are in standby mode, no one uses them.


    The young man came up and said, "Mr. mu, the booth space is not big. You can only put five more. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. Just let them play slowly. Go ahead and do something." After Mu Qiu finished, he turned to the girls and said, "who wants to play?"


    Tang Guo and Lan Ling are the ones who love to play the most. They are the first to raise their hands: "me!"


    The three beauties of Qingcheng TV are the anchor of games and singing. They are usually very interested in games. Of course, they are also very interested in new games that look so interesting. It''s just that due to others, they are not good at showing their expectations. They take back their hands that they want to raise.


    Careful Sophie noticed this, she said: "then let Guoguo, Lanling and three anchor play first."


    She is mu Qiu''s first girlfriend. When we get along with each other on weekdays, Mu Qiu is also more concerned about her, so her words have a lot of prestige among the girls. Besides, these are all a group of fairies with good personality. There is no competitive heart, and there is no bad heart. In addition, sooner or later, it''s the same to play later. Naturally, there is no opinion.


    Feng Timo and his wife were quite surprised. They refused, but they couldn''t stand Sophie''s kindness. They had to sit in front of the computer with Lanling Tangguo.


    When you turn on the computer, there are only two kinds of games on the desktop besides several important software of the computer itself. The icons look very animated, just like the painting style of the games that many women saw on the computer screen before. One is called "plants vs zombies" and the other is called "angry birds".


    Lanling and Tangguo are more interested in the latter, so they open the angry birds, while the three beauties of Qingcheng TV are more interested in plants vs zombies, so they start to play this game.


    The other girls gathered to watch. The computers in the exhibition stand are facing away from the players outside, so when there are players playing games inside, the people outside can''t see the computer screen. This is also to keep some freshness for the players who haven''t played games yet. Of course, no one can walk around the back of the exhibition stand to watch, but the girls are privileged. Some people play and others watch, It''s unambiguous, and I''m not afraid to affect my sense of expectation after watching it.


    In fact, after watching for a few minutes, their sense of expectation was really affected, but it was not reduced, but increased, and it can be said that it was soaring, because these two games were too unexpected, whether it was the naive painting style at first glance, or the magical setting, or the novelty of the game, they were deeply fascinated.


    Feng Timo and other three people are playing the trial level at this time. Because it is a ten minute trial version, they can only play the first three levels. In the first stage, Muqiu specially changed the original "crazy Dave" into a Chinese character, and only made his own animated character, named "crazy Muqiu". In the picture, he is thin, with a pan on his head. There are black circles around his eyes. The corners of his eyes are falling, the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked, and his skin is white. At first glance, it makes people feel sick, But after looking at it more, I think it''s quite attractive.


    Especially when he uses the processed wonderful tone to say the words that make people unintelligible, his image becomes more mysterious and unpredictable, which will give the players a feeling of "this product is not simple".


    In fact, this product is really not simple, in addition to plants and zombies, this product can be said to be the most important protagonist in this game, his presence throughout the whole game.


    There is a big image difference between crazy Muqiu in the animation and Muqiu himself, so the girls didn''t think about Muqiu around them, just as it was the Muqiu who made the game. Under the guidance of crazy Mu Qiu, Feng Timo and other three also started the first level of novice guidance.


    Awesome Mu Qiu let him grow pea shooters, they planted a pea shooter, watching some cute zombies walking on the grass in a staggering walk, walking closer to the house, and they were still a little nervous. Fortunately, the pea shooter was very capable. One peas shot right on the corpse and quickly knocked the Zombie''s arm off, and soon knocked it off. Finally, a zombie died under the pea shooter. The three girls were very happy and continued to play.


    In the first level, there was only one row of plants in the open space in front of the house. In the second level, there were three rows of green lawns on the three rows of soil. They took a crazy autumn shower to guide them to start planting sunflowers. This is one of the most important plants, because planting all plants requires sunlight, and the function of sunflowers is to produce sunlight without it, It can be said that nothing can be done.


    This adds to the strategic and playable nature of the game, but it''s only later that it becomes more visible. The three girls also knew the importance of sunflowers, so they planted them in the back, and then planted pea shooters in front to defend the zombies from the other side of the three rows of lawn.


    Soon, the second level passed smoothly, and then came to the final third level. At this level, the only two lines of soil left were also covered with lawns, and the whole open space in front of the house was turned into green grass. But it also means that the zombies have two more ways to attack, and the girls are not afraid. So far, the game is over, and the novice tutorial has officially started. If they run the law, they first plant sunflowers in the inside, and then plant pea shooters in the front to defend against zombies.


    The low roar of zombies, the impact of peas on zombies, and the background music of the game surround the ears of all the women. They are deeply immersed in the game, just like the people who first came into contact with the game in Muqiu''s world, they are shocked by the originality and delicacy of the game.

 Chapter 278

    When they play with plants and zombies, Lanling and Tangguo fight in the world of angry birds. Compared with plants vs zombies, angry birds is a game that needs more thinking and operation. It''s not difficult to pass, but it''s not so easy to pass with the highest score.


    The lowest score of each level is one star, and the highest score is three stars. Players need to shoot birds with a catapult to attack pigs standing on or hiding in the house in a parabolic way. These houses are built with some wood blocks and glass. The more damaged the houses are, the higher the score will be. There is also a limit on the number of birds that can be shot in each level, Then you get the highest score, and the more birds you have left, the more points you get.


    This can be said to be obsessive-compulsive and perfectionist. Many people have such problems when playing games. As long as the highest score or clearance score of the game is set, they must give the highest score of this level. Otherwise, they will feel uncomfortable. If they can''t get the highest score, they don''t even want to go to the next level.


    It happens that Lanling and Tangguo are such two people. Fortunately, the first few passes of the trial stage are not difficult. After the novice''s guidance, they easily get the highest score of Samsung in the first two passes. However, it''s a little difficult in the third pass. They always don''t master the angle and strength of the launch, and they can only hit two stars with all their efforts, Either too many birds were launched, or too few houses were destroyed, or a mistake didn''t kill all the pigs. At this time, the pigs on the opposite side would laugh, as if they were laughing at them. As a result, the two girls'' fighting spirit continued to rise, and they were bound to kill the pigs.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly, the level of the trial version was cleared by all the girls, and two lines appeared on the screen: you have cleared the trial version, if you want to continue the game, please continue to pay attention to our company, and we will release the official version as soon as possible.


    The girls looked at the words on the screen for a few seconds, then burst out a voice full of sorrow.


    "Wow, I cried out!"


    "No? That''s it? That''s it? "


    "I just started! Do you want this! How come they''ve lost their interest just now! "


    "Don''t stop me! Let me kill the pigs


    "Are there any more powerful plants in the back? Are there any more powerful zombies? "


    The young staff member came over and said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry, the computer is installed with a trial version, and there are only three levels. If you want to play the official version, it''s not impossible, but it''s not very convenient here, and..."


    He said, vaguely looked at Mu Qiu, this is to ask Mu Qiu''s opinion, ask him whether to give these people play official version.


    Mu Qiu feels that it doesn''t matter. After all, the game has been made. It''s OK for them to play it first, but it''s better to go back and play it again. There are many people in the exhibition. Although there is a notice saying that the information of the game can''t be leaked too much, there are still many people taking photos and videos. There are too many people to guard against. In order to ensure the expectation and mystery of the two games before they go on the market, It''s better not to leak too much information.


    However, just when he wanted to promise, they got up and gave up their seats.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s wait for the official version."


    "Mm-hmm, although the game is very interesting, I can''t stop playing the trial version alone, but I still have to have a sense of expectation. I''d better wait for the official version to go online."


    "Yes, and we can''t play alone. Feifei, they haven''t played yet."


    "Come on, it''s your turn."


    "Both games are fun, and not difficult. You can get started quickly. You should hurry."


    Tang Guo and her sisters who haven''t played the game sit at the computer desk. They have been watching for a long time. They were amazed by these two games for a long time. Now it''s time to play by themselves. They are not ambiguous. They just sit down and start the game again.


    They continue to be divided into two groups, one playing the game and the other watching. The Lan Ling they have played will come forward to point out the river and mountain appropriately, and their faces are still full of expression. Obviously, they are salivating for the official version of the game. What they haven''t played is also looking forward to the time passing quickly and getting to themselves quickly, because they are already addicted to just watching, Not to mention playing with your own hands.


    And for those who have played, their evaluation of these two games is just two words: toxic!


    It''s toxic. From innovation to gameplay, from setting to operation, from screen to music, the game is toxic inside and outside, and once it''s contaminated, it''s very difficult to give up. If you indulge in it carelessly, it''s very likely to play all night, it''s just a slap.


    Mu Qiu is on the side, sometimes chatting with the staff, sometimes looking at the girls in front of the five computers and making a fuss, with a faint smile on her face. With the efforts of showgirls and the charm of the game itself, the number of people around the booth is also increasing. More and more people have played the game, and the wind rating of the game is getting better and better. The reputation of Pu Buqi seems to be gradually recovering, but this is what happened in the exhibition. Looking at the micro blog, there are still some curses against Riyue game company.


    The group of people are basically divided into four groups. One group is more pro Korean. They believe Park Buqi''s lies and yell at Riyue game company; One group is the rational group, which holds a dubious attitude towards Park Buqi''s words, waiting for evidence or sun moon game company to come forward in person; One is a loyal fan of Riyue game company, who says that he doesn''t believe Park Buqi''s lies at all, and has a close relationship with those who believe Park Buqi on the Internet; The last group is the salted fish crowd and the melon eating crowd. They are not very interested in the truth of things. In contrast, they prefer to watch the fun and do things.


    After more than an hour, Hao Meng and wenwanrou are left. The other three girls have never played. They are gentle and gentle, and like to be modest. Naturally, they stay in the end. Although Hao Meng showed a strong interest in the two games at the beginning, she is very polite and thinks that she is the youngest. She should let her sisters play first. In addition, she has received a lot of favors from others, So although others wanted to let her play first, she also deliberately kept it until the end.


    In fact, her real idea is to watch more, learn more, and then easily score the highest score when playing, so as to show her transcendent talent in the game, and then be admired by others.


    When it was time for them to play, Wang Teng came back.

 Chapter 279

    Wang Teng, who just came back, saw Muqiu in the booth at a glance. He trotted all the way and said hello to Muqiu with a smile: "Mr. mu, you are here."


    "Well." Mu Qiu nodded and asked, "is it done?"


    "Almost. In fact, I didn''t do anything. I can only say that God is helping us this time, and that park Buqi is lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot." He smiles confidently, with a clear mind.


    Mu Qiu is slightly curious: "what did you do?"


    Wang Teng said with a smile: "Hey, I''ll sell you a pass. You''ll know tomorrow night."


    Mu Qiu shook his head with a smile, and then heard Wang Teng say: "Mr. mu, in fact, about what Pu Buqi did this time, I think it''s very strange. What he said yesterday has attracted a lot of attention. Today, when I was passing by, I heard him tell the reporter that he knew you... Of course, it''s impossible, but he did it several times, Always let me have a kind of deliberately show feeling


    Mu Qiu felt his chin and was silent. His eyes were shining with wisdom. In fact, he had this feeling before. When he heard Park Buqi say that he knew himself not long ago, he felt that park Buqi was like a clown. He felt that park Buqi was performing, and that his performance was too hard and out of touch. He always felt that he was divorced from reality. If he goes on like this, he may not be able to use Sunmoon game company to do anything, and he may be beaten in the face by something else.


    Wang Teng thought and said: "but what is the purpose of his doing this? What he said yesterday has already had a certain impact on our image. If we continue to do so, we will only add to the cake. "


    "I''m afraid the drunkard doesn''t mean to drink..." Mu Qiu squinted. Next year, his expressionless appearance made people not know what he was thinking. After two seconds of silence, he suddenly said: "look back and check the company background behind this park Buqi."


    Wang Teng said: "there''s no need to check. Park Buqi''s company is called star game company, which is also one of the best game companies in bangziguo. With the game sky city and girls, their identity and status have always been high. As long as this game is not extinct, their company will not be extinct, and the gold absorption rate of this game is also one of the best in online games, In the list of international games every year, the popularity and revenue of this game are the first. "


    "The glory of a king is not equal to that of a king?"


    Wang Teng said with a bitter smile: "it''s not as good as the king''s glory, but it also has its limitations, that is, it''s a mobile game. The word" mobile game "has surrounded its limit. Although it''s very hot and has brought huge profits to our company, it can''t be compared with that kind of large-scale online game."


    "Yes, too." Mu Qiu smiles and says, "but I want you to check the company behind Pu Buqi. I don''t want you to say the superficial ones. Who doesn''t know what you say?"


    Wang Teng was stunned, then moved in his heart and said: "Mr. Mu means..."


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    Then Wang Teng whispered, "I understand. I''ll check it later."


    "If there is a problem or something that can''t be solved, you can go to the phantom. She has been in Beijing all the time."


    Wang Teng Wen Yan nods, at the same time, he is more curious and shocked about Mu Qiu''s identity. He doesn''t know the relationship between Muqiu and his boss, but he guesses that the relationship between Muqiu and junriyue is unusual. Now Muqiu can mobilize the phantom of junriyue''s most trusted subordinate, which makes him even more surprised. After all, although he hasn''t been with junriyue for so long, he has never heard of junriyue''s relationship with any man so good.


    Is... A boyfriend?


    Wang Teng looks up and down at Muqiu, and thinks that although she is a little younger, she is not too poor. Moreover, the boss is so beautiful, just like a little girl in her early 20s. Muqiu is not only handsome, but also has a detached temperament. The most important thing is that she is talented. At first glance, she is also a temperament type handsome man in her 20s. They are a good match.


    Mu Qiu was looked at by Wang Teng with goose bumps. He shrunk his neck and suddenly asked, "you said before that you haven''t talked about your girlfriend. Are you serious?"


    Wang Teng a Leng, don''t know why Mu Qiu want to ask this, but still honest way: "of course it''s true, after all, I''ve been concentrating on the game production before, otherwise there''s no reason for you to take a fancy to it."


    "Really... Is it because of playing games and delaying falling in love?" Mu Qiu looks at Wang Teng''s eyes more and more strange.


    Wang Teng suddenly came back to his senses and said, "don''t think much about it, Mr. mu


    "Well, I didn''t think much about it. After all, sexual orientation varies from person to person. I don''t care about it. But personally, I don''t have such a hobby, so you''d better not look for me."


    "The trough! Mr. mu, please listen to me! I''m not really 1! "


    "... are you zero?"


    "I???"


    Two men and a child seemed to tease for a while, suddenly Wang Teng said: "by the way, Mr. mu, do you remember the game I told you before? It''s a mobile game near our booth. "


    "Oh, remember, what''s the name? It seems that the evaluation is quite high. I''ve heard others say it before, and there''s something on the Internet. "


    "Yes, I''ve played that game. It''s really a great game. The booth is near here. Would you like to play it?"


    "That''s fine."


    Mu Qiu said and said to the girls, "I''ll leave and come back later."


    It is the so-called two ears do not hear things outside the window, just to fight zombies, girls immersed in the game can not extricate themselves, play the game, onlookers, are very high interest, simply do not care about other, to Mu Qiu''s words are not back to the head of the chorus reply: "go.".


    Then it''s gone. Muqiu is very melancholy.


    Wang Teng led the way in front. After two people left the platform of Riyue game company, they walked for less than two minutes and saw another booth. There were a lot of people around this booth. Although they were not as popular as the killer moves of Riyue game company, there were quite a lot of people here, both men and women.


    At first, Mu Qiu thought that showgirl was the only way to attract people here, and then let showgirl coax and cheat players to play games. However, she didn''t think that there was no showgirl here, and the booth surrounded by people in the middle was just a long table and five chairs. There were two plastic sticks standing on the edge of the table, and printed posters pasted on both ends of the sticks.


    In the colorful poster, a man with a frightened face is running. He is stepping on the road like the Great Wall, followed by a monster with a terrible face, and there is a fork in the road ahead. There are four big characters on the top of the poster - Temple Escape.

 Chapter 280

    When you see the four familiar characters clearly, Mu Qiu can''t help but burst out a "lying trough" directly, and his expression also turns into a face.


    Wang Teng turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. mu?"


    "... nothing."


    Wang Teng looked at Mu Qiu curiously, and saw that he didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask much. He said: "this mobile game is a puzzle game, and the operation is very simple, just scratch the screen. You need to control the hero to escape from the monster''s hands. In this process, you need to run all the time, and you will encounter all kinds of obstacles. You need to slide the screen to avoid the obstacles. It sounds very simple at first, but the more difficult it is, the faster it is. It''s a great test of players'' reaction. It''s a very good game. In my opinion, the score of this game will not be lower than "... Get down to business" in the selection tomorrow evening


    "Hum, I''m not happy. I''m in a little mood."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Mu Qiu was shocked, "don''t you be a fake system?"


    "I have quietly completed an evolution in these dozens of chapters. This evolution is aimed at emotions. Now my emotional thinking mode has completed a perfect evolution in imitation of normal human beings, and I have all the feelings that normal human beings have, so I don''t feel lonely if you don''t look for me for so many days!"


    The voice of the system is full of cadence, and the tone sounds like a little girl, which makes Mu Qiu feel that she is not talking with a system, but with a few year old girl.


    He also shock essence, think you ya evolution evolution, but toward the direction of evolution is proud Jiao several meaning?


    He was silent for a moment, and said, "well, let''s talk about this first. I ask you, is there anyone else in the world who holds the system besides me?"


    "It doesn''t exist. There can only be one system in a world, and the host doesn''t need to worry about it."


    "So..."


    "Hum, I know what the host is worried about. It''s just whether the person who made the game is the same system owner as you. I can tell you that it doesn''t exist. Although the world is slightly different from the original world of the host, the general trend is the same, It''s just that some areas of the world are not as advanced as the host''s original world, but there will be something in the host''s world sooner or later. It''s just a game, and it''s OK to be made by others. "


    "You are wrong." Mu Qiu shook his head: "I''m not worried, I''m just curious. After all, with my current strength, I don''t think there is anyone else in the world who can help me, even another person has the system."


    He has a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. At first glance, he looks proud. With his handsome side face, many girls beside him are crazy.


    When the queue arrived at him, Mu Qiu looked at the person in charge of the eye show. She was a young girl. She should be a college student. She was lively and outgoing. She could naturally receive the coming players.


    Is it her game?


    When she saw Muqiu, she was pleasantly surprised, then said with a smile: "Hello, handsome guy, it''s up to you."


    Mu Qiu nodded, sat on the chair, picked up the mobile phone, while re opening the game, asked her: "this game is you do?"


    She waved her hand with a smile: "no, one of my classmates did it. It''s just that it''s not convenient for her, so please let me watch the show for her."


    Mu autumn "Oh" a, also don''t care too much, directly start the game.


    Temple Escape, the founder of Parkour game, is also the most classic Parkour game. It''s very difficult, especially when you just come into contact with this game, you can''t be familiar with it for dozens of times. Players need to get used to the rhythm and various obstacles of this game in the process of continuous playing. After getting used to it, they can easily avoid it, Muqiu also loved to play this game at the beginning, but later, the rise of MoBa games had a great impact on this game, and we gradually couldn''t see this game on our mobile phones.


    He started the game, manipulating familiar characters, running while avoiding obstacles, no other player''s strange, the whole process is easy, just like playing many times, let stand beside him, was originally in appreciation of his handsome side of the beauty of the person in charge of a Leng.

 Chapter 281

    "What''s the matter with that man?"


    "Lying trough, I''ve been in this line for half an hour. Is it over?"


    "The man hasn''t used up three lives? It''s not scientific! "


    "Someone didn''t spend more than 10 minutes playing just now. How about this product? Half an hour, and it''s not over yet? "


    "Maybe they''re good."


    "The third life should be dying. Don''t panic. The more difficult the game is, the more difficult it is. He won''t last long."


    Game player mobile phone mobile phone complain incessantly, and they make complaints about the game. They are playing with the game''s dark glasses. From the time he picked up his cell phone, he had been there for half an hour. But he didn''t say he had left his cell phone. With those players in front of the formation of a very strong contrast.


    The players in front of us are bad players. They can kill all three lives in one minute, and the players who play well also need to be familiar with the game at the cost of two lives. The third life can be played for a little longer, but it doesn''t take more than ten minutes at most. After all, it''s a new game. If you want to be familiar with it thoroughly, a few minutes is certainly not enough, And the reason why the producers use this three life way to replace the ten minute trial way of other manufacturers must be that no one can play for too long.


    Unfortunately, I met Muqiu.


    Other people are not familiar with the game, but he can''t be more familiar with it. Even if he is not familiar with it, he will be able to use it easily in terms of his learning ability. Now he is still playing with his first life. He has already run tens of thousands of meters, and he has run from the great wall like temple to the city. He is shocked to see the person in charge beside him, I haven''t been able to say a word for a long time.


    That is, when Muqiu ran to the city, she exclaimed: "there is a city?"


    Muqiu laughs but doesn''t speak. Wang Teng, who is not playing the game, is also shocked. He thinks that this Mr. Mu is really not an ordinary person. Even if the game is good, he can play it so well. He thinks that Muqiu didn''t know this game before, but now he is playing it for the first time, but he can play it so badly. It''s terrible.


    The so-called game genius is nothing more than that.


    While Mu Qiu''s hand is sliding fast on the screen, he looks up and glances at the clock hanging on the wall not far away. Then he stops his finger and lets himself be killed. Then he puts down his mobile phone and says to the person in charge with a muddled face: "it''s a good game."


    Sister Leng for a long time to come back to God, she stammered: "you, how do you die?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "I''m tired of playing. The scene has been repeated since 50000 meters. It''s not interesting to play any more, and..."


    He said, glancing at the long line in front of him, and said, "we can''t wait too long for others, can''t we?"


    And the people in the queue around them were shocked to hear their conversation.


    what the fuck??? 50000 meters?!!!


    Are you kidding???


    They look at Mu Qiu with a muddled face, some can''t believe it, because this game doesn''t prohibit players from taking photos or watching, so many people have seen others play it before they play it, and they know how difficult it is. So far, the farthest one has only run several thousand meters, and what about this product? The opening is 50000 meters? And it''s more than 50000 meters?


    Funny!


    They don''t believe it, but the face and eyes of the sister in charge make them suspicious.


    Muqiu and Wang Teng leave. Along the way, Wang Teng shows his admiration and praise for Muqiu. On the side of the booth, the player in the front of a team finally looks forward to the stars and the moon. He can''t wait to sit on the chair and ask the responsible person: "how many times did that person die just now? How far did you run? My mother, I''ve been playing for half an hour. I''m sure she''s far away? "


    "Have you ever seen a city?" she said


    "Ha?" The player was stunned.


    "You don''t know anything about this game." She sighed and said, "he has run 18000 meters."


    "Poof, are you kidding me? You think he''s a monkey? It''s 18000 meters. Cut. " The player laughs and carelessly opens the game. When he sees that there is an option in the ranking list, he opens it to have a look.


    Someone has opened this ranking list before. The player with the most ranking is an empty white box. He has no name. He has run 55000 meters, and the second is 3890 meters. He was run out by a player not long ago today. But now, the first place has changed, and his name has become hehehuohuo. The number behind is a shocking six digit number - 108000


    "Lying trough!"


    The player yelled out very loudly, which scared many people nearby. The other four players who were playing the game were scared to death, so they put down their mobile phones and came to ask for a crime.


    "What are you shouting about?"


    "It''s dog days. I''m just breaking 1000!"


    "You killed my third life!"


    "What are you doing, with a face full of shit?"


    The player was scared and couldn''t speak when he pointed to the mobile phone. Other people were intrigued when they saw him. They rushed to look at the screen of the mobile phone, and then they were all surprised.


    "The trough! 10¡¢ Eighteen thousand meters? "


    "Did that man just unlock the hidden character of the game - Monkey King?"


    "Sun you Mei, look at this man''s ID!"


    "He he Huo Huo, a familiar ID."


    "Lying trough? Isn''t this the most glorious god of the king? "


    "Nani? So the man just now is ho ho Huo


    "Lying trough, I just said how that man looked so familiar. Yesterday I saw that man from the live broadcast of the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV!"


    "Ma! I''m a fan of him! Hurry over and sign for a group photo! "


    "Pull it down, the glory of the king is cool, but also fans."


    "Gunduzi, if you cool down, the glory of the king will not cool down. A person who has been bewitched by the stick in a few words is very happy to come out BB."


    The people around the booth were talking for a long time, while the sister in charge was hiding and making a phone call.


    After the phone was connected, a rather cool voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello! No, no, no! " The sister in charge exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone just played your game!"


    "It''s not good that no one plays."


    "No, no! That''s not the point! The point is that the person broke your record! "


    "What?" The opposite voice was shocked: "broke my record? How far has that man run? "


    "18000 meters!"


    "Lying in... A trough? What''s the name of that man? "


    "The first God of the king''s glory! That Wo Wo Huo Huo


    The voice in the receiver was silent for a long time. Just when the sister in charge was wondering what the opposite person was doing, a burst of angry shouts suddenly broke out in the receiver: "what''s so special about him!".

 Chapter 282

    On the way back to the hotel on Saturday night, the girls in the car were talking about "plants vs zombies" and "angry birds". They had completely forgotten that the producer might be a Bangzi, or selectively, because these two excellent games, no matter who the producer is, They can''t resist the temptation of these two games.


    They were still discussing about these two games until they went to bed at night. After another day''s fermentation, all kinds of comments about Sunmoon game company on the Internet have further upgraded. Because these two games are too excellent, Sunmoon game company has more supporters, And those who started to abuse the game company of sun and moon indiscriminately, fighting together, and abusing in the dark on the microblog.


    The so-called emperor is not anxious, eunuchs are anxious, and it is the ordinary people who care about this matter, but Muqiu and Riyue game company, which are the center of the event, are a stable group.


    The next day, Sunday, we all got up late and went to the exhibition after lunch.


    Compared with the previous two days, the competition among the major game manufacturers is still fierce on this day. By 7 pm, it''s time for the selection. An independent venue has been vacated in the exhibition. In addition to those professional judges, only the major game manufacturers participating in the exhibition and the specially invited people can participate.


    The score is divided into two parts, one is the score of the jury, and the other is the score of the players who have played games in the exhibition these days. These players enter the exhibition with tickets, so there will be a statistics before they enter the exhibition, and there will also be a statistics of the score after they have played the game. It can be directly counted in the evening, which accounts for 50% of the total score, The other 50% is in the hands of the jury.


    There are 50 judges in the jury, each of whom holds one vote. Although the number of votes is small, its role in this score can be said to be absolute. The judges'' vote is not to add one vote to whoever they vote for, but to increase 1% on the basis of the number of votes obtained in that game. This 1% is not much, but there are a lot of players who enter with votes, On the basis of such a large number of players and the fact that many games dilute the total number of votes, the importance of this 1% is even more aggravated, so the votes in the hands of judges can be said to be crucial.


    After the fierce competition on the last day, at 5:30 p.m., all the booths stopped trying to play, and the people in charge continued to enter the judging venue with anxiety, expectation and nervousness. The venue was very large, but it absolutely could not accommodate all the players and staff in the exhibition. The background of Riyue game company is very good and powerful, so all the staff can go in. Sophie and her colleagues are no exception. Therefore, there are more than 30 people in their line. When they enter the venue, they often attract others'' attention.


    And they don''t need to hold Muqiu''s thigh to come in this time. The reason is that the three of them are among the invitations of the judging venue. After all, this game show is hosted in Huaxia. In addition to the jury and major game manufacturers, most of the people who can enter the venue are very famous gamers in Huaxia. They are either players or game commentators. In any case, they all have a certain reputation. Even Feng Timo, who are not very professional game anchors, were invited, for nothing else, Just because they''re famous.


    The most important thing of this kind of review is fairness. To let some celebrities participate in this kind of review is also a reassurance for those who are concerned.


    The party found their seats and sat down. It was 6:30 p.m., and all the people who could enter were almost in place. Feng Timo and Mu Qiu were not together, but they were not far away. The party took advantage of the fact that the review had not begun to discuss in silence. Not only them, but everyone in the room was whispering.


    This world game show is an annual event and a grand gathering of the game circle. Outsiders may not pay too much attention to it, but insiders can''t help but pay attention to it. In order to make a big splash in this event, some people don''t know how much effort they have put in. Their games may even have been produced for several years, Just to get a good place.


    If they lose in the end, they will be hit hard. The rule of success and defeat is applicable everywhere. Those who win the laurels in the final evaluation will be the biggest beneficiaries of this grand event.


    "Who do you think is most likely to be number one this year?"


    "It should be" sky city and girl 3. "


    "I think so. Last year''s" sky city and girl 3 "hasn''t been made, so I didn''t take part in it. Last year''s champion was" Sin City 4 ", but this year''s" sky city and girl 3 "is really amazing. No matter it''s innovative or playful, it''s impeccable. There''s no suspicion of fried cold rice at all. There''s a lot of dry goods in the new work, which is very surprising and deserves the first place."


    "What about death crisis 6?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s probably cold."


    "Although the new work of death crisis has returned to the original horror, the success and failure are here. After all, it is the minority who like the horror games. In addition, the new work of this game is too terrifying. Many people dare not play it after a few minutes. Although the reputation and evaluation are overwhelming, the audience is too small, and the narrow player group is doomed to its decline, It''s good to be in the top 10 this time. "


    "So, it''s the right choice for the previous generations to transform into FPS adventure games?"


    "Who knows, the game, in the final analysis, is still for the entertainment of the public. As long as it can make the players feel fun, it is a good game. The deep meaning and meaning are secondary and unnecessary."


    "I''m more optimistic about Sunmoon."


    "Sunmoon game company, their business seems to be very fierce on Weibo these two days."


    "It''s not that park Buqi who talks nonsense and starts to bite people to death without any evidence. The producer of King''s glory is Bangzi. You know, the two new games of Sunmoon game company are also made by the producer of King''s glory. He is undoubtedly in Sunmoon game company."


    "The most amazing thing is that there are still a lot of people who believe in it. I''m drunk, too."


    "I can''t help it. Park Buqi is really a character in the circle, and I mainly think that the producer hasn''t appeared before. His real identity is a mystery. Now Park Buqi brings it up, which will naturally lead to some rumors."


    "However, the two new games of Sun Moon game company are really powerful. I have seen that they are absolutely impeccable from pictures to music, from sex of bed play to sex of game. They can be called classics among classics. Once on the shelves, I think they will create a miracle in the history of the game. "


    "In contrast, I think" Temple Escape "is also good. It''s said that it was made by an independent gamer? A person can make such game, also be fierce


    "It''s not difficult to play games. Those with professional skills can do it with time and energy. The difficulty is the creativity. To be honest, I''m glad that there are so many talented people in the game circle this year. "


    "The smell of gunpowder is a little strong, especially the sun moon game company and the star game company."


    "Well, it''s seven o''clock."


    The review is about to begin.

 Chapter 283

    Some people in the crowd are concerned about their own games, others are concerned about others'' games, and more people are looking at the sun moon game company and star game company. Finally, at seven o''clock sharp, the high-profile review meeting was finally held.


    The light on the stage suddenly lights up, and a man and a woman Chinese host come out. The men are handsome, the women are beautiful, and they are very tall. They stand at the front of the stage with confident smiles on their faces, and take all the people under the stage into their eyes and speak with microphones.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the judging site of the 21st world game show. I''m the host, Dasha."


    "I''m the host, Piaopiao."


    "This year''s world game show was also held under the attention of millions of people..."


    After the opening ceremony of the two hosts, they were proficient in opening remarks, which were first spoken in Chinese and then in English. After all, the world game show is a world-wide event. Because this year''s main venue is in Huaxia, there are many Chinese residents present, but there are also many foreigners. In addition to the game manufacturers coming from abroad, there are also many foreign players, The Chinese people have always been in the name of benevolence. As the hosts this time, they can''t be despised. No matter in general or in detail, they have taken care of these crooked nuts in all aspects, so that they can truly experience the friendship of the landlords from China.


    After the prologue, it''s time to get to the point. The male host, with a microphone in one hand and a dark side in the other hand, waved: "next, please allow me to solemnly introduce our professional jury!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light came on and illuminated the darkness. Fifty people who had been hiding in the darkness appeared. There were ten of them in a row, sitting in a ladder of judges'' seats. There were men and women, old and young, with different faces and different skin colors.


    The hostess Piao Piao said: "they are the most professional judges from all over the world. The first one is he Xingguang, a famous game producer from China! Now Mr. He is more than 50 years old. Although he is older, he has left us countless wealth in the history of games. His games have affected a generation, and he is one of the most influential gamers in China! Let''s give our warm applause to Mr. He


    There was a warm applause at the scene. Mr. He was the one who asked Sun Moon game company to take back starlight game company on Weibo before. As a game producer of the older generation of Huaxia, he has a high reputation and a solid fan base. Even if there are no game works that can be sold this year, he is still a respected elder in the Huaxia game circle, Both the game player and the game producer have great respect for him, because he is an old man who really loves the game and has a good character.


    "Next, in the second seat is wells Smith, a well-known game producer from Citigroup! Mr. wells is 32 years old this year, and his "gunfire" series games, which he produced at the age of 20, have been popular all over the world since they were born. He is the biggest single game seller in the past few years. Unfortunately, now Mr. Smith focuses on other things, but it can''t be denied that Mr. Smith is a well deserved game genius! Let''s give Mr. Smith a big hand, too


    There was another round of applause, and the enthusiasm was no less than that of he Xingguang just now. As the producer of one of the most popular stand-alone games in recent years, Smith also has a good foundation and identity. Even in China, he has a high reputation. However, in recent years, he has stopped playing games and turned to music. He is also a very capable person.


    The people introduced later are also from all over the world. There are Ying people, Japanese people, Italian people and Bangzi people. The distribution of nationality is fairly even. There is no need to call more Chinese people because this is the main venue of China. This is also to avoid suspicion. Moreover, none of the numerous judges has much contact or relationship with the game manufacturers participating in the game exhibition. We are all professionals with integrity and standard, and can almost guarantee fairness and justice.


    Suck: Well, that''s what I mean, but generally speaking, the family will still be in the direction of their own family. In the past year''s appraisal meeting, Citigroup''s judges will vote for Citigroup games in nine out of ten, unless they are too competitive in their own games, and others are too good, or those who are truly moral will be truly fair and just. We all know this, so the judges in the distribution of nationality will be so uniform.


    There are 50 judges in total, and each of them takes about a minute to introduce. When the introduction is finished, it''s almost an hour, and everyone can''t wait. At this time, we can finally get to the point.


    Male compere natural and unrestrained holds microphone to say: "see everybody''s appearance, I know everybody can''t wait, good, nonsense doesn''t say much, we begin to enter the subject immediately! First of all, please allow me to briefly explain the rules of this review conference. As in previous years, the total score is 100%. From Friday to 5:30 this afternoon, the number of votes cast by the players who enter the exhibition will account for 50% of the total votes, and the number of votes cast by the 50 professional judges around me will also account for 50%, And each vote of the judges will allow the voters to increase the number of votes by 1% on the basis of the original number of votes, so the number of votes of the judges is also crucial. "


    "The voting session of the judges will be held later, and the voting session of the players will be held first. After the continuous follow-up and continuous efforts of our exhibition staff within three days, the votes of all the players have been counted out. We will release the votes on Friday, Saturday and Sunday, The Games voted and the votes they won will be shown on the big screen behind me. At the same time, what we do at this time will also be broadcast to the exhibition outside the judging scene. There are many TV screens in the exhibition, and the players who failed to enter the judging scene can also see what is happening inside at this moment. "


    "Now, let''s untie the most exciting chapter! The vote statistics on Friday will be revealed immediately. Regardless of the number and order of votes, the statistics of this round will be published first, and the first ones we pick are - ",".

 Chapter 284

    "The first thing we picked up is star game company and their latest masterpiece: Sky City and girl 3! And the number of votes they got was... "


    "Deng!"


    The logo of star game company and the icon of "sky city and girl 3" flashed on the big screen, and the number of 5998 votes behind it was quite blinking.


    There was a lot of booing at the scene. Some people were happy and some people were worried. The host continued to broadcast the votes of other games below. However, with a domestic game of sky city and girls 3, he got dozens of votes. The four digit number and two digit number formed a sharp contrast on the display. Many people were sighing, and the domestic game manufacturer sighed bitterly at that time, Get up and leave first.


    Wang Teng, sitting next to Mu Qiu, said: "there are more than 20000 players participating in the voting this time, and almost one third of the votes were voted for the most popular three games on Friday. However, this" sky city and girl 3 "is really powerful. It''s so terrible that it takes a quarter of the total votes of the players on a Friday."


    Mu Qiu didn''t say anything when he heard that. From his point of view, he could see the people from star game company sitting not far away. Park Buqi was standing out. At this time, they were laughing happily, and their nostrils were going to the sky. Mu Qiu didn''t believe that Wang Teng could bear it. After all, the goods wanted to step on the sun and moon game company, but Wang Teng was not angry now, On the contrary, he always smiles, and every time he looks at PU Buqi, his eyes will flash with the color of drama.


    Muqiu guesses that the way he said before has been settled, but as for what it is, Muqiu doesn''t know. Wang teng only tells him that as long as he shows his face tonight, Muqiu is also waiting to help Riyue game company out.


    A wave of little-known companies won less votes than sky city and girl 3 on Friday, and most of them won dozens of votes from Huaxia game companies. As for foreign games, although they are worse than sky city and girl 3, the total number of votes is higher than Huaxia game, so that the review has just opened, Chinese game manufacturers have already paid more than half of the price. At this time, they are lamenting. Even he Xingguang, who is sitting on the first seat of the judging panel, is also full of sadness.


    "Next, we picked another powerful game, which is" city of sin 5 "produced by the well-known XX game company of Citigroup! The game got 3328 votes on Friday


    There was another round of applause.


    "It''s really one of the three most popular games of the year. Although it''s compared with" sky city and girls ", the new work of" Sin City "has also achieved gratifying results, and has continued the consistent good reputation and good reviews, so it''s understandable to get such a number of votes."


    "Next is a game from China..."


    "This is a game from Bangzi country..."


    "Next is a much anticipated game, which is the sequel of death crisis -" death crisis 6 "! On Friday, it got 3211 votes


    "This is the same number of votes as sin city, and you can see that these three games alone have almost divided up half of the total votes of the players, and this is only the data on Friday. If there is no accident, maybe the champion of this exhibition will be among the three."


    "Then there is a game from D ¨¦ country, which is a simulation of orthopedic surgery game..."


    "OK, we''ve picked another game from China. The name of this game is Temple Escape. It''s a mobile game. What''s more surprising is that it''s completely independent produced by its author. In the eyes of many professionals, it''s not difficult to make this game, but it contains creativity and innovation that other people can''t think of, And no one would have thought that the person who made this game alone was still a college girl. "


    "And the game got 1121 votes on Friday!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    "Great, great!"


    "This is the first Chinese game with more than 1000 votes, and it''s also a mobile game!"


    "My girl college student!"


    "Come on, I''ve heard that this game is highly praised. I hope it can become the black horse of this exhibition."


    "What about Sunmoon? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "I don''t know. It should be fast."


    In countless people''s comments, the name of Sun Moon game company followed by the floating into people''s second.


    "Ooh, the next one is very powerful. As we all know, Huaxia launched a mobile game this year. As soon as it appeared, it quickly became popular all over the country, and easily broke many world-class records. With a mobile game, it killed countless online games and stand-alone games, which can be called both fame and wealth, And the next game is selected from this "King''s glory" where the company - Sun game company''s two new games¡¶ Plants vs zombies and angry birds


    "Although it''s rare to directly use two games to participate in the game exhibition, it''s not uncommon in the past, and for this kind of situation, the number of votes is directly attributed to one, so the way these two games get votes is the same as other people''s games, and the number of votes these two games get on Friday is 889!"


    Hearing this figure, people on the scene have some subtle expressions, some shaking their heads and sighing, some gloating, some frowning and meditating, and some being idle.


    Sophie and other women raised their hearts for Riyue game company.


    "Wow, only 889 tickets for such a fun game? Are you kidding? "


    "Are those players so funny that they can''t even break through such a funny game? Black curtain


    "I really don''t think there are any games in this exhibition that can be more fun than" plants vs zombies "and" angry birds ". If there are, it can only be" Temple Escape ", even" sky city and girls "have to stay away. I didn''t expect that there were so few tickets."


    "It won''t be cold, will it?"


    "No way! So how can a good game get cold? The first is not too much! "


    "But the number of votes..."


    A staff member of Riyue game company said with a smile: "Mr. Mu''s friends, you don''t have to worry. Although the number of votes is not high, you should know that the total number of players who went to play our game on Friday was only about 1000."


    The girls were stunned for a moment, and then they made a tacit calculation. The total number was about 1000, but they got nearly 900 votes, that is to say... The rate of winning votes was as high as 90%! This data is terrible, which is unimaginable for other games.


    Wang Teng then suddenly said: "yes, what''s more, we haven''t enlarged our moves yet. Don''t worry."


    Big move? What''s more? What''s the big deal?


    Just when the women were confused, the first round of votes had been announced, and the host also began to announce the second round of votes on Saturday.

 Chapter 285

    The second round of voting on Saturday announced that those who got dozens or even a few votes were directly filtered by people. At present, only the five games are concerned by people. Soon, the host picked one of them.


    "Death crisis 6 got 880 votes on Saturday!"


    As soon as the number of votes came out, there was a sigh at the scene. The game manufacturers of "death crisis" sitting on the stage, including several Japanese, were very ugly.


    "Compared with yesterday, death crisis didn''t get very good results on Saturday, but please don''t be discouraged. The final number of votes has not been announced, and the judges'' 50 votes will play the most important role," the host said smartly. Then, let''s continue to announce the votes of other games. "


    "Sin City 5 got 1451 votes on Saturday! Compared with Friday, the number of votes for "Sin City 5" has also dropped a lot


    "Sky city and girls 3 got 2111 votes on Saturday! The number of votes won is lower than that on Friday, but the increase is also not low. There is no doubt that this is the most powerful game for the championship. "


    "Next, this game is also a high-profile game," Temple Escape ", as a mobile game, it also achieved gratifying results on Saturday, winning more than 3828 votes than on Friday, more than twice as many as on Friday!"


    Whenever a high-profile game is announced to have won votes, there will be a sound. When it goes up, there will be cheers. When it goes up less, there will also be sighs. As a Chinese game with the highest number of votes and a mobile game, Temple Escape has naturally attracted a lot of attention, When its votes, more than twice as many as those on Friday, were shown on the big screen, everyone could not help exclaiming.


    "My college girl!"


    "The total number of votes is 5000. According to this situation, it may go up tomorrow. The total number of players participating in the selection is more than 20000, less than 30000. If the number of votes of" Temple Escape "plus Sunday can exceed 8000, then the first five are certain!"


    "By contrast," death crisis 6 "has been completely cool. In previous years, the number of votes of popular games on Saturday is almost higher than that on Friday, while those on Saturday are not as good as those on Friday, and certainly not on Sunday. And "Sin City 5" is also, although it may get a top ranking, but the first is don''t think about it


    "At the moment, although the number of votes in sky city and girls 3 on Saturday is not as good as that on Friday, it is still the most hopeful to win the championship. With the number of votes on Sunday, it is absolutely over 10000. "Temple Escape" is obviously the most popular black horse, and this review is even more wonderful than I expected. "


    "And don''t forget the 50 judges, whose votes can play a key role. Maybe there will be a big surprise in the end."


    "What about the two games of Sun Moon game company? Why haven''t you arrived yet? "


    "It should be soon."


    In the waiting of countless people, the host finally points to Riyue game company. At the moment when he opens his mouth, everyone is looking forward to it. Compared with the staff of Riyue game company and the producer of Muqiu, others are more nervous about the number of votes. They expect Riyue game company to hit the streets, There are people who expect Riyue game company to get a high number of votes and rise strongly, but they all have their own opinions, but they are very concerned about it.


    "The number of votes won by Sunmoon game company''s" plants vs zombies "and" angry birds "on Saturday was --"


    The host also knows that everyone is very concerned about these two games, so when they are about to count, they sell their bad eyes. Then they give the hostess Piao Piao a look. Piao Piao immediately understands and says with a smile: "the votes of these two games on Saturday are - 3532! Compared with the number of votes won on the first day of Friday, the increase is more than four times! "


    The two hosts are also Chinese, and they are very happy that a Chinese game can achieve such good results.


    There was a lot of noise under the stage.


    "The trough! More than 3000 tickets? "


    "False?"


    "It doesn''t exist. The excellence of those two games can afford so many tickets, or even more!"


    "But in terms of Friday and Saturday votes, Sunmoon game company has even surpassed" death crisis 6 "and" Sin City 5 ", second only to" sky city and girl 3 "and" Temple Escape. "


    "In fact, the most surprising thing for me is" escape from the temple ". I heard that its producer is here today, but I don''t know which one, but it must be an undoubted Chinese. The two games of Sun Moon game company are hard to say."


    "What''s so hard to say? It''s not settled yet. No one can tell. "


    "The top three have already appeared. As long as there is not a big difference in the number of votes on Sunday, it''s almost the same place," sky city and girl 3 "is still powerful. It''s more than 3000 votes ahead of the second place" Temple Escape ". If we get some support from the jury in the end, the first place will be stable."


    "Nervous! Hurry to announce the number of votes on Sunday


    After all the attention, we finally arrived at the third round of the announcement of the number of votes on Sunday. The two hosts held microphones to face everyone and said, "we should have announced the number of votes on Sunday, but in order to increase the interest of the selection process and everyone''s expectation, we will not announce the number of votes on Sunday, It is to let the judges judge the excellent game first, and then announce the final total number of votes after the selection of the jury, which is the time when the champion of this world game exhibition is born


    This is a novel statement, which has never appeared before, but it really arouses people''s curiosity and expectation about the final number of votes, and makes people more nervous.


    Under the direction of the host, the jury began to make a choice. In fact, before they sat here, they had a clear idea, because they all played the games that needed to be judged at the first time. This was a lot of work. The elderly people like he Xingguang were looking for their young assistants to play games. He was watching, Finally, make the final decision with the help of the assistant.


    But after all, we are a jury of 50 people. We decided to do it by ourselves, but we still have to talk to each other. For a moment, all kinds of languages are whispering in the jury. Some people are proficient in many languages and understand them. Some people only know their mother tongue and English. They don''t understand much, but they also pretend to listen with interest.

 Chapter 286

    "Hey, which game do you like best?"


    "Needless to say, of course, it''s sin city 5. It''s the masterpiece in my heart - don''t you, wells?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve witnessed this game from the first generation to the fifth generation now. Every generation can surprise me a lot. This time I will vote for it."


    "I think death crisis 6 is good."


    "Ha ha, if you want to say the best, of course, it''s the sky city and girl 3 of my big stick country, and our country''s game is also the one with the highest votes at present, with 3000 votes thrown in the second place. Can''t that explain anything?"


    "What a disgusting tone. Are people in your country so arrogant?"


    "Hey, listen to me, isn''t there anyone who is optimistic about the Chinese Games?"


    "Of course, I have decided to vote for" Temple Escape ", which surprised me! I love it


    "Oh, me too. The game is really good. I believe it will bring a trend after it is officially launched!"


    "What about Plants vs. Zombies and angry birds?"


    "Well... I''m not going to vote for them, even though they''re really good."


    "Why?"


    "The reason is very simple, because the people who made them may not be Chinese, even if there is no evidence to prove it. The games that participate in the world game show come with the honor of their respective countries. If Huaxia''s games get the highest honor, and its producers are from other countries, it is obviously not a glorious thing. "


    "I think so, too."


    "Yes, even if these two games are really good."


    "Ha ha, everyone has the same opinion."


    "Then make a choice."


    After the panel''s discussion lasted for a while, they all made their own choices. Wells voted for his favorite "Sin City 5". When he had nothing to do, he glanced at the No. 1 seat beside him, and the old he who was sitting there had already chosen it.


    Wells looked at Mr. He''s game, laughed and said in unskilled Chinese, "Mr. He, is it really good to choose like this?"


    Wells is a man of good character. Even if Citigroup is full of arrogance, he also has a rather modest character. As a member of the game circle, he has heard of Mr. He''s name. It''s a pity that he has not been able to drive the development of Chinese Games alone. Once upon a time, the game company where wells used to work also tried to dig Mr. He, but Mr. He only wanted to drive Huaxia games, and never thought of going to other places for development. Otherwise, if Mr. He is old, with his ability and talent, he should be able to get higher honor and benefits now.


    But he won''t do that because he is a Chinese gamer who is dedicated to his country.


    Knowing what wells was talking about, he shook his head, remained silent for a few seconds and said, "I believe in Sunmoon game company."


    "Why?" Weasel face dew puzzled: "is it because Sunmoon game company is a subsidiary of Sunmoon group?"? Come on, Mr. He, only interests remain unchanged in the world. Sunmoon group has always been aiming at perfection. However, it''s impossible for this giant to be absolutely clean. It''s not uncommon to find talents from other countries to work for itself. There are even many things. Sunmoon game company just regards itself as lofty and didn''t announce it at the beginning, That''s why they''re being poked out. They asked for it. "


    "I believe them!" Mr. He''s tone is a little heavier.


    Wells could see that he was not happy. He shrugged and didn''t speak any more.


    On one side, he sighed heavily, closed his eyes and no longer looked at anyone. He was just waiting for the announcement of the final result with a worried heart.


    After all the members of the jury have been selected, the host said, "it seems that all the teachers of our jury have been selected, but it''s still not time to announce the final results. After the decision of the organizers of the world game show, we have decided to add an interesting small part in the evaluation. I believe you have heard about this next thing


    Interesting little part? Everybody''s heard something?


    Many people have the same idea to go together, and stare at the stage full of unexpected eyes.


    Piao Piao said: "as we all know, a few months ago, a game named" glory of the king "was born in China. It was not only born in China, but also caused considerable turbulence in the game circles all over the world. It broke many records that had been maintained for several years by other games, and set new records as high as an unattainable mountain, Many people are afraid of it, and it''s really a rare excellent game. "


    Natural and unrestrained then said: "the game has no national boundaries, the gamers all over the world should be a family, but a lot of times, a person''s honor should not be robbed by others, that is a robber''s general behavior, very despised. The so-called facts should be admitted by others and can be shown by evidence, and those empty rumors should not be convinced at all! "


    When Xiaosha said this, he pointed to the star game company under the stage. When he mentioned the keywords of "King''s glory" and "rumor", the people present confirmed their conjecture. They really didn''t expect that the organizer would take it out! And listen to the host this tone, seems to have been determined, that thing is a rumor?


    Is the truth already there?


    Starlight game company''s people are all gloomy, and park Puqi is frowning, his face is very ugly. Around the voice of one after another, the voice of startled voice and the sound of cold breath.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There''s a hammer already?"


    "Even the organizers were shocked."


    "In fact, I''m not surprised by the sponsors of Jingdong. After all, the background of Sunmoon game company is incomparable to any game company in the world. What I''m more surprised about is that they have found evidence?"


    "What evidence? Is it the producer of the glory of the king? Is it evidence of Bangzi? Or is it the evidence of the Chinese? "


    "Nonsense, can''t you hear the tone and attitude of the host? It must be good evidence


    "So the producer of" the glory of the king "is Chinese? But where is the evidence? Even the organizers can''t be empty mouthed. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t that Bangzi Chinese empty talk? And those stupid people still believe it


    On the side of Riyue game company, Wang Teng and a group of employees obviously expected the current scene, with a smile on their faces. Mu Qiu on one side was smiling and shaking his head. He had thought of the plan Wang Teng had said before. I didn''t expect that Wang Teng would choose such an occasion... But if you think about it carefully, there is really no more suitable occasion than here.


    Sophie and her friends were shocked one by one. They were waiting for the host to continue to talk. They could not wait to ask Wang Teng and the staff of other Sun Moon game companies who the producer was. Wang Teng laughed and said nothing. They just looked at Mu Qiu all the time, but the women were too excited to think about Mu Qiu.


    At this time, the host spoke again.

 Chapter 287

    "I believe you still remember that the producer of the mobile game" King''s glory "launched and operated by Riyue game company is mu Qiu. According to Wang Teng, the general manager of Riyue game company, this game can be said to be made by Mu Qiu. His personal completion of the game is more than 95%. This game can almost be said to be mu Qiu''s credit, And for such a good game producer, what he should get is glory, not slander and abuse! "


    "It''s time for the real image to come to the surface. Before the review conference, the organizer specially found the contact information of Mu Qiu, the producer of" King''s glory ". He was also on the scene, but he may not know our organizer''s decision, and we will call him next."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, there was another hiss on the scene, which was louder than just now. Everyone''s expressions were different. On the other side of star game company, park Buqi''s face was full of panic and consternation, while others were looking around with their heads raised, hoping to find out the center of all the events from this large crowd, Even the judges in the jury are no exception.


    As people in the game circle, they are also a group of people who love the game. Mu Qiu first produced "glory of the king" which is a masterpiece popular in China and plays a role in 200 million users. Then he made "plants vs zombies" and "angry birds", which can make people deeply poisoned after playing for a short time. His ability and talent are beyond doubt, So many gamers want to get to know and make friends with him. In addition, these days because of the disturbance caused by park Buqi''s words, they are waiting for the protagonist to appear at the same time, they are also in the mood of watching the opera, and their abusive eyes will glance at Park Buqi from time to time.


    At this time, the host on the stage had already dialed Mu Qiu''s phone. Seeing his action, the noisy scene quickly quieted down. Everyone was waiting for the ring. Just five seconds later, a crisp mobile phone ring rang in the crowd, and everyone looked towards the side where the ring rang.


    Sophie and other women, who have been nervous, find that the bell is nearest to them, so they subconsciously turn to look at it, and the next second, they are completely stunned in the same place, their beautiful faces are full of consternation, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Mu Qiu takes the ringing mobile phone and smiles at Wang Teng helplessly. Then she stands up and walks towards the stage with firm steps, ignoring the dismay around her.


    As soon as he appeared, he was the focus of the audience. Everyone''s eyes followed him to the stage. Everyone was curious to see what kind of handsome face was hidden under the sunglasses of the man with extraordinary temperament.


    At this time, park Buqi''s eyes were already the biggest. He obviously recognized Mu Qiu. After all, when Mu Qiu went to their booth, the more than 20 girls around him were so eye-catching. In addition, Mu Qiu''s temperament was so good that few men could match him. Even if Pu Buqi deliberately ignored Mu Qiu, I have to admit that Muqiu left a deep impression on him.


    It''s not just him. Everyone present is quite familiar with this man. Seeing that he came from Riyue game company, and that there is still a team of beautiful women who have been popular on Weibo these two days, you can recognize him.


    "Isn''t this the man with the beautiful women at the exhibition?"


    "It''s said that more than 20 girls are all female college students he keeps. Are they true or false?"


    "MD, can you pay attention to the occasion? He is the producer of the glory of the king


    "He seems to be the first master of" King''s glory ". His ID is hehe huohuohuo. He is very popular in the player circle."


    "Black hair and yellow skin, it''s true that they are Asians, but they can''t see clearly what they look like wearing sunglasses, and they are not sure who they are without speaking."


    "Wait, how can I always feel that this person''s back is a little familiar?"


    "Not only his back, but also his side face is familiar, especially his seemingly absent smile, which makes me deeply impressed."


    "What''s his name again?"


    "Muqiu, Muqiu? what the fuck! No, no? "


    "It can''t be that Muqiu? It doesn''t make sense! No reason


    Under everyone''s gaze, Muqiu comes to the stage and hangs up his mobile phone smartly. His smile towards Muqiu is also mixed with some respect and worship. He hands Muqiu a microphone, and then unfolds his arm under the stage to signal Muqiu to say a few words to them. He and another female owner Piaopiao give way, and temporarily gives Muqiu the empty space.


    Mu Qiu is not ambiguous, directly turned to face the masses, raised his hand and took off his sunglasses, revealing the beautiful face that most people are familiar with.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Mu Qiu, the main producer of King''s glory, and also the producer of" plants vs zombies "and" angry birds "who participated in the game exhibition these two days."


    His trademark smile, magnetic and highly recognizable voice, as well as his famous name, are telling people an indisputable fact - he! Muqiu! And they are known as Muqiu!


    At this moment, people can no longer bear the inner shock. Many people "rub" to stand up from their seats. Sophie and others stare at their eyes, and their mouth is so open that they can almost plug an egg. Especially Chen yifa''er, she suddenly remembers what she said yesterday. If this Muqiu is the same person as Muqiu who is playing the game, she will live broadcast the criticism of durian empty handed! At that time, I didn''t know what happened to Mu Qiu''s inexplicable smile. Now I think about it... It''s proper to pit myself!


    Can, if not see personally, who dares to believe these two Mu autumn is really the same person?


    The shock of the masses was no less than that of Sophie. They even had it. One by one, when they looked at Muqiu, they looked like they had seen a ghost. They seemed to say nothing and couldn''t believe that Muqiu was the same person as Muqiu who was playing games.


    Not only them, but also the judges of different nationalities on the stage were shocked. It was obvious that they knew Mu Qiu, and they didn''t know him in common. Because of this, they were shocked and couldn''t believe him when he came to power.


    In the originally quiet meeting hall, there was an uproar, which was heard for a long time.


    "The trough! What''s going on? Who can tell me if I''m dreaming? "


    "This... How can these two Muqiu be the same person? It''s not scientific! "


    "I''ve seen people say that they may be the same person on the Internet before. After all, Mu Qiu is so powerful. But later, a big hand analyzed them from all aspects and finally came to the conclusion that they can''t be the same person at all, just with the same name, because no one has ever heard of Mu Qiu playing games, and because of his personality, How much leisure do you have to do to play games? "


    "It''s a lot of fun. It''s just a little-known person. But this is mu Qiu. Now the faces of Pu Buqi and star game company will be swollen."


    "And on this occasion... It seems that this is the counterattack of Riyue game company. If the game is really made by this Muqiu, then I should know why he didn''t take the glory and aura brought by the king''s glory at the beginning, because in terms of his character, he probably disdains those at all!".

 Chapter 288

    The masses of salted fish under the stage are constantly talking, and the judges on the stage are not small at all. They use different languages to express the same shock as others.


    "My God, who can tell me it''s not true?"


    "It''s Mu Qiu! It''s Muqiu


    "I know him! It''s the man singing in the bird''s nest with Mu Qingcheng! He not only saved Mu Qingcheng from the explosion, but also helped the Chinese police subdue the fierce thieves! He''s a real man


    "Oh, MAIGA! He is my idol. The man of my dreams


    "What''s going on? I know this mu Qiu, but isn''t he a novelist? I''ve read ZX written by him. Chinese novels fascinate me. His novels make me crazy about his works! "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! I always like Chinese TV series, especially costume movies! This man and two of my favorite Chinese actresses made a costume TV series together. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, and it will be released soon. "


    "It''s said that this man is the top one of Huaxia''s college entrance examination this year. You know, Huaxia''s college entrance examination is notoriously difficult. This man is a real genius!"


    "He''s a very good man."


    "In contrast, his music works are more attractive to me. He easily captured me, no matter to the city or opera 2!"


    "Hey, you guys, hold back. This is the game show! Shouldn''t we talk about games? "


    "Discuss the game? If "King''s glory", "plants vs zombies" and "angry birds" are all created by him, and he has completed 95% of these games by himself, as the sun moon game company says, can''t that explain anything? "


    "Oh, dear wells, even if you were the so-called game genius in those days, would you be eclipsed in front of him?"


    Wells is a proud man, but at this moment, looking at Mu Qiu''s eyes, there is a trace of fanaticism and worship: "it''s not only eclipsed! This is the only man I adore! But what I admire most about him is not his talent in the game. After all, you know, after accepting music, my feelings for music have already surpassed the game. What I admire most about this man is his works in music, even though there is only a piano piece and a monotonous song. "


    "When I first heard his to the fallen city, I knew that this was the real music! This is the real piano music! When I heard Opera 2 sung by him and Mu Qingcheng on the Internet, there was only one "ah" in the whole process, which was so monotonous that it couldn''t be more monotonous, but it had the ability to go straight into anyone''s soul! He is not only a man who surpasses me in game talent, but also a man who makes me yearn for in music talent! "


    As the youngest and most promising man in the jury, wells showed such a gaffe in front of them for the first time, not only him, but also other people around him. Their eyes were full of surprise when they looked at Mu Qiu, most of which was because Mu Qingcheng. Mu Qingcheng''s fans are all over the world, and her concert, even if these people are in foreign countries, even if they can''t visit the scene in person, they will try their best to watch the video of the concert, and in those videos, they remember the name of "Mu Qiu".


    Music is borderless. Muqiu''s Opera 2 brings the fans of muqingcheng as much surprise as muqingcheng''s new song, even more so! So it''s not hard to understand how surprised they are at this moment.


    The appearance of Mu Qiu made the whole venue boiling. There was a lot of noise and voices. Even the host had some difficulty in controlling the current situation. He asked the director team what to do next. The response of the director team was to let it be.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes swept all the people present. He raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Everyone was very cooperative and soon became quiet. Then Mu Qiu opened his mouth with a microphone.


    "As you all know, there''s been a lot of trouble recently. It''s said that I, the main producer of the glory of the king, is a Bangzi native. In fact, I was there when the man said this. However, in my opinion, the man''s words were empty. I thought he was a clown and that others would not take his words seriously. But obviously, I was wrong. Many people believed in him, and those who said they were looking forward to the rise of Huaxia game and the real independence of Huaxia game, But it''s easy to be bewitched... To be honest, I''m a little disappointed. Even if I''m not a real player in the game circle, I feel a little disappointed. "


    His tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and all the people present are in silence.


    Then he added: "but actually it''s my responsibility. After the king''s glory was listed, it quickly became popular all over the country. The sun moon game company held a press conference. As the main producer of the game, I should have had to show my face, but I''m used to being idle and don''t like the conventional things, Maybe I was doing something else at that time, so I didn''t pay attention to it. That''s why the situation is now like this. If I had appeared in front of you as a game producer at that time, I believe that today''s things would not have happened. "


    As he spoke, his eyes swept down the stage. When he saw Park Buqi, his eyes were full of abuse: "this time on stage, the organizer did not tell me, and Riyue game company also sold me a pass. To be honest, I can only be regarded as a nominal producer of Riyue game company. Maybe I did the game this time, and I don''t know the year and month when I do the game next time. But I have a relationship with Riyue game company for the time being. I can''t turn a blind eye to seeing my family being discredited. "


    "Now that I''ve come out, I''ll tell you some nonsense. First of all, I''m a native Chinese. Second, I don''t know any Bangzi people. Finally, I want to tell you that a large part of you just want to see the rise of Chinese games, so their thoughts are more radical. What I want to tell you is that even if the Chinese game circle doesn''t have my autumn, Chinese games can''t be decadent all the time. Why, Because Riyue game company is under Riyue group, and Riyue group, when did you let everyone down? "


    "Moreover, the final selection of this exhibition is not over yet, but I can make a bet with you. Even if the two games I made don''t get the first place, the first place won''t be Bangzi country''s game. I''ll make a bet - Wumao.".

 Chapter 289

    After Mu Qiu came to power, he said something, his confident smile and detached temperament make people look up to him. He spoke in a flat tone. When he mentioned rumors and slander, he didn''t have the slightest anger. When he mentioned that his game was popular all over the country, he didn''t have the slightest pleasure.


    But one thing people can be sure of is that although Muqiu didn''t mention star game company or park Buqi in the whole process, he was fighting Park Buqi almost in the whole process. Now Park Buqi is full of resentment, sweating and shaking his clenched fist.


    The people who were close to them could not help but stay away from them at this time, and the eyes looking at PU Buqi were full of disdain and disdain. It''s the so-called self inflicted evil that can''t live. Many people think that park Buqi may think that the sun moon game company itself has something fishy, and the fishy lies in the producers of King''s glory, but they don''t know what the fishy is. That''s why he made this kind of thing to impress the public. And because he caught up with the world game show, he was suspected of hyping, These two days because of him, star game company and "sky city and girl 3" have received a lot of attention, the effect is remarkable.


    Now, however, it seems that people are not being insincere at all, but they were too lazy to show up at the beginning to accept any honor, and they don''t look up to it at all.


    After returning the microphone to the handsome male host, Mu Qiu bathed in the eyes of the audience and returned to the seat step by step. After he sat down, the scene was still in a honey silence, and Mu Qiu, who returned to the seat, could not help but be looked at fiercely by Sophie and other women, especially by Feng Timo, who now looked at Mu Qiu like a monster, I don''t think it''s true.


    In addition, Muqiu also feels that Chen Yifa''s eyes are slightly different from his own. Besides being shocked, there is still a trace of resentment in it.


    On the stage, the host regained control of the stage smartly. He took the microphone and said, "thank you for Mr. Mu Qiu''s words. You may not know that Mr. Mu seems mature, but he is only 18 years old this year. In fact, he is just an adult in China, and he has made amazing achievements in many fields, Now in the game to bring us a surprise is more unspeakable


    "Sunmoon game company, as a rising star in the game circle, we have high hopes for them. As the organizer of the world game show, we can''t turn a blind eye to such bad things during the game show. That''s why we have such an episode, which delays everyone''s time, Please understand the inconvenience. Now, let''s get back to the point. "


    He said, waving his hand to the jury: "before, I have seen that the 50 professional judges of the jury have completed their decisions. Next, it''s time for them to announce their choices. Let''s welcome Mr. He Xingguang, our No.1 judge from China, to announce his choices."


    In his fifties, there are mottled traces of time on his face. Playing games is mental work. When he was young, he worked so hard that he was always in a bad mood. But at this moment, he was as energetic as a young man. He was not only red in face, but also smart in eyes, just like he was twenty years younger.


    His hand holding the microphone was shaking slightly, and the voice was full of excitement.


    "Thank you, young man! Thank you sun moon game company! Because of you, because of you, I finally see the hope of Huaxia game. Young man, your game is really wonderful. I have no reason not to vote for you, no matter in love or reason! "


    "Come on, Muqiu, and the people who made" Temple Escape ". The future of Chinese games depends on you young people!"


    He sat down after he finished his speech excitedly. He breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had vomited out all the depression that had been suppressed in his chest for a long time. The whole person looked very fresh. While his voice fell, there was a slight change in the screen on the stage. The number of votes of Riyue game company was originally shown as "?", And at this time, in " One more + 1% in the back of, which means Riyue game company got a vote from the jury.


    Mr. He''s words were unanimously agreed by many Chinese people present. They all gave applause and cheers, and then the host continued to speak.


    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. wells Smith from Citigroup. Who will he vote for?"


    Just when he chose to vote, wells had already voted for "Sin City 5", which many people saw and heard. However, surprisingly, he was embarrassed and tangled when he was supposed to announce his choice freely. He stood up with a microphone and hesitated for two seconds before he opened his mouth.


    "I think... Just now when I was making a choice, my hand trembled, which led me to make a wrong choice, so now I hope I can make a new choice. What do you think, Mr. host?"


    Everyone was stunned, and the host on the stage was even more confused, but they were professional after all. The hostess Piaopiao was the first to respond, and she said with a smile, "but Mr. Smith, once you vote, you can''t change it."


    Smith spread out his hand: "beautiful lady, I think there should be an exception to everything, especially... Well, such a special situation at the moment. I think you''ll understand me, right? "


    Piaopiao and Dasha look at each other, and they all see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Just when Dasha is going to ask the director team, a Citigroup woman sitting in the No. 3 judging seat also stands up.


    "You may not believe it. I shook my hand just now when I voted." The woman said, then sighed, a face of Euphemism: "I''m really sorry, but the world game show is such a grand event after all, I''m inevitably a little nervous, I think you will understand me, right?"


    Those who knew her make complaints about Tucao when they heard her, because the woman is also known in the game circle. She is a celebrity who is still active in the game circle. She has been present as the assessor at the World Games Exhibition three times. She can pick out her favorite games in a leisurely way. But now he said that because he was too nervous, he made the wrong choice.


    Who believes that!


    However, when everyone was confused, this dramatic scene just started. With the fall of the voice of Citigroup women, there were more than 30 reviewers, including No. 4, No. 5 and No. 6. They stood up together.

 Chapter 290

    "I need to choose again."


    "Just now my eyes were dazzled and I chose the wrong one. You will let me choose again, right?"


    "Well... I want to re elect, too."


    "I''m not satisfied with the choice I just made, so I want to re elect."


    "I need to make a new assessment of these games participating in the exhibition. Please give me about five seconds to make a new choice."


    "Me too..."


    "And me..."


    The judges spoke one after another, and the languages from all over the world made people very hard to hear. However, the hosts who were proficient in several languages could recognize the same meaning expressed by several of them, that is, let them vote again.


    There are not many people in the audience who know many languages, but many of them and the judges are from the same country. They naturally understand their own bathing, but they only understand that two or three people are saying they want to vote again. They are confused and don''t know what the jury is up to. Looking around, they find that other people are confused, They understood the language they could understand, and they understood the same meaning from the judges'' words.


    What the hell is this? So many judges have to vote again?


    Everyone can''t help but look at Mu Qiu. The judges'' original attitude is very correct and calm, but their mood has changed obviously since Mu Qiu appeared, and the dozens of judges who stood up cast fanatical eyes at Mu Qiu when Mu Qiu just stepped on the stage, combined with their current attitude and speech, What they want to do doesn''t need to be explained at all.


    The hosts on the stage were a little uncertain for a while. If only one or two judges wanted to vote again, their organizers could also show a strong attitude and reject their requests. However, the current situation is that it is not one or two but more than 40 people who want to vote again! What can the host do? The host is desperate, too?


    Compared with the host, those who come to the exhibition with their own games are more desperate. The seats of game manufacturers are close to the stage, especially those with high popularity and reputation. So they have heard the dialogue of the jury before. Although many judges cast different votes, many of them also voted for them, But now they have to go back and vote again!


    How can they sit back and watch the cooked duck fly? And then one by one, they started shouting.


    "No, it''s against the rules!"


    "In the past, there was no precedent for the jury to vote again at the world game show. You can''t do that."


    "When will a fair jury do such an unfair thing?"


    "A good vote can''t be changed!"


    "Organizer, please reject their request."


    "Even if one or two people are wrong, so many people are wrong? I don''t agree to vote again! "


    The voices from the game manufacturers are rising wave by wave, with different languages, but they all express one meaning, that is, dissatisfaction with the judges. On the stage, the judges who understood the words of those people still kept the original attitude, turned a blind eye to those people, and continued to insist on voting again.


    Seeing that the situation on the scene was out of control, the two hosts quickly communicated with the director group. After getting the instruction from the director group, they quickly said two words to the microphone, and it took several minutes to make the noisy selection venue quiet.


    The male host said: "the re voting has never happened in the past world game shows, but... The current situation is quite special. In view of the fact that there are too many wrong judges, the director group has decided to allow the judges of the jury to vote for the games they think are excellent again."


    The hostess Piaopiao said with a smile: "that''s it. Please vote as soon as possible. We''ve wasted a lot of time in this review meeting, and we need to speed up the pace a little bit."


    When they finished, they stopped talking and turned a blind eye to the major game manufacturers who were complaining, while the judges sat back in surprise. The small hand searchers made a new choice and cast the undisputed vote.


    When wells finished voting, he sighed. He looked at Mr. He with a bright face and bright eyes and said, "Mr. He, I think I must apologize for my ignorance."


    He laughed and said: "wells, you are also an excellent gamer. Even if you don''t play games now, you still have a pair of wise eyes. Anyway, you made the right choice in the end, didn''t you? "


    Wells tone slightly excited: "he really surprised me, whether in the game or music, after the review conference, I think I have to get to know him."


    Soon, the judges made a new choice, and the conference continued. The two hosts returned to the stage and began to announce their choice.


    "Now, let''s continue the review. First of all, let''s announce the vote of No.1 reviewer he Xingguang. His vote is the same as just now, and there is no change. He still voted for two games of Sunmoon game company."


    "And then there''s juror number two, wells James, who finally gave his precious vote to... Two games of Sun Moon game company! Riyue game company won two votes in a row, that is to say, it will get 2% of the total votes in the final stage! "


    With the host''s voice down, the big screen on the sun and moon game company behind the "+ 1% "to"+ "2%", and the people under the stage also have different expressions, especially the people from the game manufacturers of "Sin City 5". They have just heard that wells has voted for them, but in a twinkling, the vote has become someone else''s, which makes them feel as hard as eating excrement, but they have to eat this excrement, and maybe they have to praise it in the end!


    "Next up is the third judge, Tina Connor... She also gave her precious vote to Riyue game company! Sunmoon game company won three tickets in a row


    The small details on the screen changed again. The judges on the judging panel looked at each other and then laughed. People''s voices were getting louder and louder, and foreign manufacturers were full of dissatisfaction. However, those domestic game manufacturers who knew they had no hope of winning the championship were all extremely excited and surprised. Most of them were a group of lovely gamers, who only wanted to play well, Looking forward to the rise of Chinese games, some street game manufacturers sometimes can''t get into production, and even pay their own money to play games, so as not to compete for steamed bread and breath.


    Now, it''s time for them to win. Even if the protagonists are not them, they really feel proud. How can they not be excited.

 Chapter 291

    "No.4 judge, he gave his precious vote to Riyue game company..."


    "Juror No.7, she also voted for Riyue game company..."


    "Judge eleven! Sun Moon game company again


    "Next, judge 18..."


    At the judging scene, the judging process is going on in an orderly way. The choices from the judges are reported from the host''s mouth. The big screen changes again and again, but only the numbers behind the sun moon game company can be changed. This scene stings the hearts of countless foreign game manufacturers, and also presents countless other people who are paying attention to the judging conference at this time.


    Outside the conference and in the exhibition, countless players, anchors and staff who failed to enter the conference are watching the live broadcast through the display in the exhibition. From the appearance of Muqiu to the re voting of the judges, they have been excited wave after wave, Especially when Mu Qiu stood on the stage and said that he was the producer of two new games of "King''s glory" and sun moon game company, the shock and cheers almost lifted the roof of the exhibition.


    How popular is Muqiu today? It can be said without affectation that his popularity is now comparable to that of a leading Chinese movie star, which is almost the same level as Yang Mi. Yang Mi was rated as one of the four little Huadan in the entertainment circle at the beginning, which can be said to be one of the most popular people at that time. Now with the precipitation of time, his popularity is hotter and more stable, but mu Qiu''s popularity can match her, From this we can see how famous he is.


    His name has been in the spotlight since a few months ago.


    Subdue the gangsters on the plane and fly the plane to save hundreds of people; Even Wang Sicong was respectful when he saw hundreds of millions of luxury cars at the auto show; A "ZX" has created a new era of network literature circle. Up to now, the novels of Xianxia school are still more and more perfect and popular under the leadership of "ZX"; After "ZX" changed the TV series "jade to", although it has not been broadcast, it has not been broadcast first; The number one in the national college entrance examination has been snatched by numerous famous universities, making his name known to more people.


    However, what makes him famous most is mu Qingcheng.


    When people know that he is the author of the original popular piano music "to Qingcheng", when people see him and Mu Qingcheng perform together at the blue and white New Year party, when countless people hear his voice directly into the soul in the live or live broadcast, when he saves Mu Qingcheng from the sea of fire When he united with the police to subdue the fierce thief who blew up the stage of muqingcheng concert, countless people became his iron powder.


    In the eyes of Mu Qiu''s fans, Mu Qiu is a person favored by heaven. His life experience is unknown, but everyone knows that he has a good life experience. He seems to spend a lot of money and is brilliant. Any novel can create a genre, play with a leading movie star, win the national college entrance examination champion, and have a special relationship with Mu Qingcheng, He is also the dream lover of countless women and the object of envy and hatred of countless men.


    However, even so, they did not expect that Muqiu would play games!


    In particular, he even played his own game so well!


    Muqiu is hehe huohuohuo. As soon as it was exposed, the whole King''s glory circle was instantly brushed. When it was exposed that he was the creator of this game and the two new game makers of Sunmoon game company, the whole network was blown up!


    People were shocked, because they did not expect Mu Qiu to do so well in games besides his talent in music and literature! At first, they can''t believe it, but when they think about it, they think it''s reasonable, because this person is so excellent. Up to now, they even think that this person is so excellent that there may be nothing he can''t do!


    Music, literature, games, all fields are set off by him a wave of blood, and people before this and Mu Qiu as strange person, is mu Qingcheng, that in more fields have set off a bloodbath woman.


    These two people don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Now Mu Qingcheng has gradually retreated to the background, but mu Qiu is rising rapidly. Even if he doesn''t mean to be famous, he has become an undisputed celebrity!


    So, when he came out this time, things would be so big!


    Not only the people who watched the live broadcast in the exhibition, but also the people who watched the live broadcast on the Internet, and the people who tweeted on the Internet, they all learned the news at the first time. With the continuous promotion of the selection process, the news will be even more powerful.


    People''s attention turns again and again. Now people are most concerned about who can win the championship in the final evaluation. On Friday and Saturday, the total number of votes in sky city and girl 3 was 8000, and the second one, Temple Escape, was 3000 votes behind the former, only 5000 votes, while the number of votes won by Sun Moon game company was only about 4000, which was twice the number one. Judging from the total number of votes cast this time, this figure is almost cool.


    But people did not give up, and hope more bright, because up to the 45th judge, their votes are voted for the sun and moon game company! In other words, the total number of votes of Sunmoon game company will increase by 45% in the end! This is nearly half of the total number of votes. It is a data that has never appeared and is almost impossible to appear on the world game show.


    But it just appeared, which has something to do with Muqiu''s fame, but more credit is due to muqingcheng, because muqingcheng is a real world-class star, and these judges who invest in Sunmoon game company, regardless of the two games themselves and excellence, they all know Muqiu through muqingcheng.


    45% of the votes increased, which means that the number of votes of sky city and girl 3 on Sunday is no more than 1000, while the number of votes of Sun Moon game company on Sunday is more than 2000, which is the hope of winning the championship. However, the popularity of sky city and girl 3 is too high. Even if the number of votes on Sunday may not be as low as the previous two days, it should not be too low, What''s more, there is the strongest dark horse "Temple Escape".


    The situation of Riyue game company is very worrying, and the players who took part in the voting clenched their fists at this time.


    "I''m such a fool. I was bewitched by a Bangzi Chinese in a few words. I didn''t vote for Riyue game company..."


    "To be fair, the two games of Japan game company are such games, but I voted for others because of the online gossip..."


    "I''m very remorseful now, but I can''t help it. I just hope a miracle can happen now."


    "Sorry, Mu Qiu, we shouldn''t doubt you! But we really can''t blame it. After all, who would have thought you would run to play games


    "Now it''s too late to say anything. We can only expect sky city and girl 3 to cool down, or... Temple Escape to win the championship, which can also let us retain some dignity."


    "But even if" Temple Escape "won the championship, if" sky city and girl 3 "pressed on the head of the sun and moon game company, it is still a slap in the face!"


    "Awesome judges have been very strong. This time it''s really weird. I know that I have no reason to vote for the sun and moon game company just like me, groundless talk, but we still expect miracles."


    "I''m sorry, this time we''re taking the pot, but Riyue game company, you must step on the game of Bangzi country! Be sure to.

 Chapter 292

    Sunmoon game company won the vote of 45 judges. This momentum is overwhelming, and it''s hopeless. Other game companies didn''t expect to get the vote from them at all, but they didn''t vote for mu Qiu''s five people or other famous games. Instead, they voted for five other innovative games, But because of other hard injuries, although the five games are innovative, they are difficult to achieve.


    That is to say, if Sunmoon game company wants to win the championship, the number of votes won on Sunday can''t be less than 2000, and the premise is that the number of votes in sky city and girl 3 and temple escape can''t be too high, otherwise it won''t be the first.


    Now, it''s the most critical moment of the whole selection conference.


    Everyone is staring at the host on the stage with breath holding. Even Wang Teng and many other people of Sun Moon game company are nervous. As a group of lovely gamers, it may be the highest honor for them to win the first place in the world game exhibition. They were looking forward to this day long ago, and when this day comes, They still feel very unreal, even nervous to sweating.


    On the stage, the host first communicated with the director group on the headset, then took the microphone and said, "the jury has finished voting, and a full 45 votes have been voted for the same company. To be honest, this shocked me, and this has never happened before. I have to say that I am really surprised, but it won''t make me hard to accept, Because the two games of Sunmoon game company are excellent, I believe we can see for all


    "But! Although Riyue game company got a full 45% of the total vote bonus, it doesn''t mean Riyue game company will win the championship! At present, sky city and girl 3 ranks first in the total number of votes, and Temple Escape ranks second. The number of votes on Sunday will be related to the final ranking of these games. Next, please witness the birth of some of the best games in the world


    "First of all, we announced the fifth place game! His name is death crisis 6! Total votes 4811! This excellent game won 800 votes on Sunday! Let''s invite this excellent game and the excellent game makers who made it, and give them warm applause! "


    There was a round of applause from the audience. Although it was warm, everyone felt absent-minded¡¶ Death crisis 6: the people of the game manufacturers step by step to the stage, but their mood is complex. Originally, they vowed to get a high ranking for this generation. After all, they are one of the world famous games, and they have great expectations and high popularity. However, they made a mistake this time. They thought that they could get a higher reputation by returning to the most primitive terror, But now... Word of mouth is really higher, but popularity has gone down.


    A game, in the final analysis or to do to make money, if you can not make money, then the game has failed half. Now it''s not the age when games can be made only by passion and passion. Game producers have to eat, and game manufacturers have to support countless people. To be successful, they have to make big selling games.


    Obviously, this time they failed. Even if they won a good place, the people of this Japanese game manufacturer still have a haze on their faces. They are only the fifth, and the last one was the third. Often people will remember is the champion, not even the top three are not into the fifth.


    After receiving a certificate, "death crisis 6" game manufacturer''s people down the stage, their face smile slightly stiff, heart from beginning to end are shrouded in a layer of haze.


    "The next step is to announce the 11th place, which is a stand-alone game from Citigroup called the son of the gun..."


    The host continued to announce the ranking on the stage, and the way he announced it was also very interesting. He did not step by step from the lowest to the highest, nor from the highest to the lowest. This is also the direction of the director group, because it can make people feel nervous and expect more. After all, you may be mentioned at any time, and it is difficult to guess whether the next name is the first or the last.


    Of course, there are too many games participating in the game exhibition this time. Those with less than 100 votes are not included in the statistics, so a large part of the games are directly wiped down. Although there are many other games left, they soon announced half of them over time. During this period, they mentioned another high-profile game, crime city 5, This game, which has occupied the first place in the sales of stand-alone games for a long time, only won the fourth place this time, and even failed to enter the top three.


    At that time, I heard that the producers of "city of sin 5" had blackened their faces and yelled "fuck". They didn''t even get on the stage and turned around to leave. Obviously, they were extremely angry. Others understood their feelings, but they didn''t have time to pay more attention to them. No other, just because they used to be regarded as the protagonists in the game show, now they have become supporting roles, and the real protagonists are still not read by the host.


    "The next thing to announce is the escape of the temple! On Sunday, the number of votes for the temple''s escape was 4321! The total number of votes is 9270! Won the third place of the world game exhibition! Let''s welcome the independent gamer who has made this excellent game by himself, and give her warm applause! "


    As soon as the host''s words came out, there was an uproar at the scene, and everyone was shocked when they looked around for the producer of "Temple Escape"¡¶ "Temple Escape" can get nearly 10000 votes, which is enough to shock them, but what they can''t believe is that it only got the second place with such a high number of votes!


    What does that mean? Is the first place "sky city and girl 3"?


    Many people think so. After all, the number of votes in sky city and girls 3 is too high. Even without the support of the judges, the total number of votes on Friday and Saturday is as high as 8000. Although the number of votes on Saturday is not as high as that on Friday, it''s quite natural to get more than 1000 votes on Sunday. In this way, it''s right that the champion should be it.


    A lot of people sigh, especially the domestic game people, they clenched their fists, full of dispirited face, but Wang Teng and others still have a glimmer of hope.


    Mu Qiu''s attention is not in the first and second, he is looking around, looking for a figure. To be honest, he is more interested in the producer of "Temple Escape" than the first and second place competition. Now it''s time for that person to go on stage to receive the award, and at this time, a figure appears in Mu Qiu''s sight.


    It was a simple dressed, emaciated woman in a wheelchair, her hands on the wheel, a little bit to the stage. Her appearance was very abrupt. Before her appearance, not many people even paid attention to her. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present, and everyone cast surprised eyes at her. They were very surprised by the way the girl appeared.

 Chapter 293

    "Pei Zijin?"


    Among all the women, Wen Wanrou can''t help but exclaim in surprise. She and Pei Zijin are of the same level, and occasionally meet each other. Naturally, she knows each other, and it''s because of knowing each other that she is surprised at Pei Zijin''s appearance. As the most famous talented woman in blue and white university, Pei Zijin''s talent and talent in computer is terrible, but she has never heard of any games she has ever played. How can she become the second in the world game exhibition quietly?


    Sophie and other girls have heard of Pei Zijin''s name, but they haven''t seen it before, and now they will be surprised. Especially Mu Qiu, he really didn''t expect that this girl has such talent. She made such a classic game that can lead a trend by herself. In this view, her talent in the game is really unusual, Coupled with her professional skills, although she is young, she has the ability to surpass Wang Teng.


    Such talents can''t wait for others to get cheaper in the future


    "Is that Pei Zijin?"


    "It''s really her!"


    "She''s the producer of temple run? I''ve played that game. It''s a very interesting game. I didn''t expect that it was made by her. "


    "She is a famous talented girl in our school. Playing games is also a professional counterpart. It seems that there is nothing unacceptable."


    "Ai Ai, Mu Qiu, the day sister Qingcheng left, you were her date in the coffee shop, right?"


    Mu Qiu


    "Hum, just because you didn''t say it before doesn''t mean we don''t know."


    "Someone has no idea how famous his school is. I don''t know that when he secretly meets a little girl, he was photographed by the audience of salted fish."


    Mu Qiu: "Hey, it''s just a cup of coffee and a chat. Isn''t it a crime?"


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen!"


    As soon as Pei Zijin appeared, she immediately became the focus of the whole audience. She looked calm and exuded the breath of strangers. Sitting in a wheelchair, she approached the stage a little bit. The host called a person to help her.


    A staff member approached and said, "let me help you."


    And she''s going to grab her wheelchair.


    Pei Zijin cold way: "need not."


    The tone of refusing people thousands of miles away made the staff''s hands stay in the air.


    Then we have to watch her step by step on the stage, and then start her speech as the second place with the host''s question and answer. Her words were simple, her voice was cold, and she never showed a happy expression from the beginning to the end. It seemed that the second place was nothing to her at all, but her eyes would glance at Mu Qiu not far away several times, then stare at him for a while, and then move away. Sophie and they couldn''t help but cast meaningful eyes at Mu Qiu several times, I thought there was a secret between the two.


    Mu Qiu said helplessly: "if I really have something with her, I will tell you, OK? There''s no need to hide it. "


    A few women think, pour also really is such a thing, then moved a vision.


    Then Wang Teng came and said, "Mr. mu, do you know this girl?"


    "I think so." Mu Qiu thought about it, and didn''t tell Wang Teng that she had been bothering them for a long time.


    "Can you introduce me to her?" Wang Teng''s tone slightly looked forward to: "this girl is really amazing. With this game alone, I believe she will be snatched by many well-known game makers after the exhibition. After all, she is an independent gamer and a strange face in the game exhibition. She won the second place in this move, and the announcement soared."


    "You want to bring her closer to Sunmoon?"


    "Of course, talents are scarce resources. If we can have her in our company, we will surely make great progress. If we can get the first place, then we will really soar to the sky!"


    When it comes to ranking, Wang Teng''s tone and ranking become tense again. Now, the total number of votes of Riyue game company has not appeared, and the biggest competitor, sky city and girl 3, has not appeared either. If they can only be ranked third in the end, they will undoubtedly lose even though their ranking is not low, Although "sky city and girl 3" will certainly be criticized because of Park Buqi, the benefits they get are beyond doubt.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    After the speech, Pei Zijin put the silver cup on his leg and slowly returned to his seat in a wheelchair. With her character, she had planned to leave directly after receiving the prize, but there are still more important things that have not been announced, and she is also waiting for the final result.


    And the host did not let everyone down, and then announced a moment to hang people''s hearts.


    "What will be announced next is the third place of this world game exhibition! His winner is -- "


    Everyone on the scene was nervous, especially the employees of Riyue game company and the award-winning Chinese gamers. They clenched their fists, sweating their brains, and their eyes were wide open.


    Third, Sun Moon game company? Or Star Games?


    "The one who won the third place is --" the host is natural and unrestrained, and obviously knows that everyone is waiting for this moment. He squatted deliberately for a while. When everyone is too nervous, he finally announced it out loud. When he opened his mouth, the corners of his mouth obviously rose and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sky city and girl 3"! Let''s congratulate the star game company from Bangzi country! Congratulations on their winning the world game exhibition! Let''s also welcome the game people from star game company to accept the award with warm applause


    WOW!!!


    At the moment when the host''s voice fell, there was a lot of noise in the audience, including ecstasy and shock. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The live camera was aimed at the star game company at this time, and the expressions of Park Buqi and a group of people from the star game company were captured.


    In the monitor, their expressions were astonished and unbelievable. Their eyes were staring like an egg, and their mouths were so open that they could almost swallow their own eyes. Their appearance was very exaggerated and funny. Countless Chinese people who were nervous and had to jump out of their hearts laughed at this moment, because they knew that the first would not have the second result, All the powerful competitors have already appeared. The Riyue game company, which has already won 4000 votes on Saturday and has 45% of the total votes plus, can''t lose!


    The game, has ended ahead of time, the champion, has been born in the minds of everyone.

 Chapter 294

    Always in the heart is very depressed and unwilling, but the star game company''s people or one after another on the stage, in front of everyone, they are holding the Bronze Trophy, a smile than cry also ugly. Under the stage, there were not many people clapping, a few of them were scattered. Most of them had schadenfreude and happy smiles on their faces, not only Chinese, but also foreigners.


    These foreigners are living in China these days, and they have heard about Park Buqi''s work. After all, it''s about the game world. In the era of Internet information explosion, it''s very convenient to get all kinds of information. Before, they were skeptical about it. Now it seems that park Buqi has appeared. Naturally, park Buqi has become a street mouse, Along with the star game company''s image is also greatly damaged.


    The hosts on the stage are all Chinese. As hosts, they already know who the champion is. But for star game company, the games that won the champion of this world game exhibition are "plants vs zombies" and "angry birds"!! "


    "Let''s welcome Mu Qiu, the producer of these two excellent games! And the excellent game people of Sun Moon game company! Welcome them


    Boom!!!


    There was a burst of warm applause on the scene. The applause was like a thunderbolt, which shocked people''s eardrum. Everyone gave the most sincere and warm applause, especially those lovely Chinese gamers. Even if their hands hurt, they continued to clap hard. They look at Muqiu with the most respectful eyes, and at the people of Sunmoon game company who come to the stage under the leadership of Muqiu, as if they are the ones who go up.


    On the jury, he stood up excitedly, clapping the table. With the most exciting emotion in recent decades, he cried out the excited voice that he hadn''t cried out for decades.


    "The rise of Chinese games!"


    For decades, independent gamers, game makers and major game companies of Huaxia games have participated in the world game show. They have participated in the world game show for decades, but even the best ranking they have ever won has never been in the top 20.


    For decades, they have been suppressed by other countries. People in other countries look down on Huaxia games. Huaxia gamers are more like a joke in the eyes of those famous foreign gamers. However, those lovely Huaxia gamers, under such pressure and haze, are making unremitting efforts, only looking forward to the day when Huaxia games will rise, Whether they rise in their own hands or in the hands of others, in short, they must see the day when foreign games and foreign game producers bow down in front of the Chinese people!


    And this day, they finally wait!


    For decades, Huaxia game has finally reached the top of the world game exhibition!


    Look at the people on the stage. They are all black hair, black eyes and yellow skin! They are all native Chinese! From this day on, they will be the pride in the eyes of the whole Chinese game people!


    No, it''s not only the judging venue, but also the people watching the live show outside the judging venue. It''s also the people watching the live show outside the exhibition and brushing their microblogs! They also got this exciting news at the first time. Even those who had no feeling for the game became inexplicably excited at this moment.


    "Win!"


    "Champion!"


    "My Muqiu! My sun moon game company


    "Ah! China''s game history for the first time on the world game show official stage ah! And once on the stage is the first! Who else? I''ll ask you who else is there! "


    "Thank you, Mu Qiu! Thank you sun moon game company! And the little sister who just got the second place, you are all good! You are the pride of Chinese gamers


    "You''re so wonderful!".

 Chapter 295

    Muqiu and Wang Teng and other people of Sun Moon game company stepped on the stage. On the stage, Muqiu gave the cup to Wang Teng. Although the biggest credit for winning the championship is his, and the hidden factor is mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu is not interested in this kind of superficial honor. In contrast, Wang Teng and others are different. They regard this honor as the biggest honor of being a gamer and give it to them to feel it personally, which is regarded as their greatest gift.


    On the stage, Wang Teng and a group of people from Riyue game company were very excited. They held the cup together and talked a lot in front of the microphone. Although they were excited, they didn''t care about the situation. After all, they are a subsidiary of Riyue group. Even if they are very excited, they should be calm. They can''t go back and let people say: look at those people, they are from Riyue group, If you win a prize, you will be very excited. What is it like?


    That will damage the face of the group, Wang Teng and others will not do that.


    Muqiu sat aside for a while, and then sneaked off the stage. Although the host saw it, he just shook his head with a wry smile and didn''t call Muqiu back, because they knew that this honor was really dispensable for Muqiu. For such an unheard of strange man, it was hard for them to imagine what he really wanted.


    After returning to the table, Muqiu was inevitably besieged by many women. They poured out their surprise and doubts, which made Muqiu unable to cope with for a while. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "I knew it was you."


    Hearing this, they all turn around. When they see Pei Zijin in a wheelchair, they are all in a daze. They don''t quite understand what Pei Zijin is talking about, but Muqiu knows that the other party is looking for themselves.


    "What is me?" he said with a smile


    "You are everything." Pei Zijin is cold on the surface, but he looks at Mu Qiu with a faint Resentment: "you broke my record in" Temple Escape "yesterday. It''s a game I made, but the highest record was broken by others. I don''t want face?"


    "Besides, if it wasn''t for you, the champion of this game exhibition would be mine. What kind of games do you have to do when you are free? Isn''t it good to write your novels and sing your songs? I can''t do it. I''ll give you what you want to play. I''m really... Angry! "


    She said something with a high cold attitude, which was more in line with Tang Guo''s ancient spirit. The sense of disobedience was quite strong, which made Sophie and other women who still had the impression of "high cold goddess" confused. They didn''t expect that the blue and white high cold talented women had such a little girl''s side.


    It can be seen that... The relationship between this coquettish and his own pig is really unusual!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of other girls looking at Mu Qiu also had a trace of resentment.


    Mu autumn dry cough two, way: "at least I can also be regarded as the sun moon group, I give their own group to do a game, get a prize nothing?"


    "Your own group?" Pei Zijin brow a pick, tone took a silk surprised.


    Muqiu ignored her and said to herself, "by the way, I have something to tell you. I have invited you to Riyue game company before. I''m very optimistic about you. The conditions are up to you. Besides the general manager, the position is up to you. What about? Are you interested now? "


    "Ha ha, No." She said with a smile: "I will make a good game to beat you sooner or later, you wait."


    Mu Qiu''s mouth turned up: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you just want to win me? I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Pei Zijin''s face is muddled, don''t quite understand what Mu Qiu is saying.


    Mu Qiu said, "I''ll send you an email later, and you''ll know."


    "... I don''t know."


    Pei Zijin didn''t know what the meaning was in Muqiu''s words. She turned her lips and left in a wheelchair, and soon disappeared in the meeting hall. There are several domestic and foreign game manufacturers who are interested in her talent and the identity of independent gamers. They want to get close to her and dig her out, but they are all rejected by her indifference. They are different from each other in their appearance and treatment of Muqiu, and the domestic and foreign game manufacturers who have hit the wall have to go back with a bitter smile. Finally, they put their hot eyes on Muqiu.


    Soon, the speech from the champion came to an end, and the review conference came to an end, and everyone could leave. However, few domestic or foreign game manufacturers left voluntarily, and they all stayed in tacit agreement. Then they all gathered together with Riyue game company and took the initiative to talk with Wang Teng and others, But when talking, my eyes always aim at Mu Qiu. Obviously, they want to communicate with Mu Qiu.


    Some enthusiastic people took the initiative to say hello to Muqiu. First they congratulated him, and then they expressed their intention to cooperate with Sunmoon game company to make a game. Muqiu replied with a smile, saying that he was just a fisherman for three days and a net surfer for two days. Playing a game was just a hobby. He didn''t know when to make the next game. He asked them to go to wangteng for something, Don''t hit him if you want to.


    Those people in China also know that Mu Qiu is telling the truth. His casual character is well known, and other people are not only good at playing games. They also have superhuman talent in music and novels. As long as he wants to, he can make a world everywhere. There is no need to be trapped in the game circle.


    A group of foreign gamers also came to express their blessing. Then there was he Lao, who had the highest qualifications. He was more than 50 years old and looked like he was dozens of years younger. He said all this was thanks to Muqiu. He also said that the future of Chinese Games would be handed over to Muqiu and riyueyou company. Muqiu was modest and didn''t take it to heart.


    Welles, one of the judges, can''t help but come over. His enthusiasm is far more than others. He doesn''t congratulate them on winning the championship, but praises Mu Qiu''s talent in music.


    "Dear Mr. Mu Qiu, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is wells James. I used to be a game producer, but those are all past events. Now my favorite is music. I once came to China to attend some concerts, and the most unforgettable one is the piano music that Mu Qingcheng played for the first time. To be honest, after listening to her music, I don''t even think I can hear any better music in my life, until I heard your "to the fallen city" by chance, which is really the most beautiful and purest piano sound in the world! I''m so forgetful about it. I really like this song. If you agree, I hope to play it for my fans after I return home. For this reason, I''m willing to pay any price, whether it''s money or anything else. "


    This enthusiastic foreign friend is very enthusiastic and excited both in his eyes and voice, just like Muqiu''s fans. Muqiu doesn''t dare to resent him. He smiles and nods and agrees, making him excited as a child. Finally, he takes a picture with Muqiu and asks for Muqiu''s signature.


    And just when Muqiu thought it was too noisy here and was ready to leave, a wave of people came face to face. It was the group of people from star game company.

 Chapter 296

    Star game company that group of people, walking in the front is park Buqi, he and Mu Qiu looked at each other, face a while cloudy and sunny, eyes flashing inexplicable luster, but did not look like before the resentment.


    As soon as they came over, Muqiu became quiet. Everyone looked at the group with obviously hostile eyes. They were obviously disgusted with them, especially Wang Teng and others. If it wasn''t for the public place, they would have the mind to swear. Even if Mu Qiu''s appearance brings the rumor to a perfect end, they also beat Park Buqi in the face. But if his words only damage the reputation of Riyue game company, it''s really humiliating. Wang Teng doesn''t even have the face to explain to Jun Riyue.


    Fortunately, everything went in a good direction, rumors were terminated, and they did not live up to other people''s expectations, successfully won the first. After this incident, Riyue game company will become a dragon going to sea, and its reputation will soar to become the first game company in China. It can be said that it will reap both fame and wealth, and its future development will be unstoppable.


    People''s eyes are on Pu Buqi and others. They are ready to stare at them and leave. However, when Pu Buqi comes to the position about three steps in front of Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu suddenly says with a smile: "give me five hairs?"


    He spoke in Bangzi Mandarin, and he was very proficient in it. Some people who didn''t understand Bangzi didn''t understand it. However, Pu Buqi and others were stunned when they heard it. Their eyes were full of surprise when they looked at Muqiu. On the one hand, they didn''t expect Muqiu to speak Bangzi so well, on the other hand, they didn''t know what Muqiu was talking about.


    However, the next second, park Buqi reacts. He remembers that when Mu Qiu came to the stage for the first time, he said, "the champion is definitely not the star game company, he gambles five cents." this sentence has been translated, and everyone heard it. Naturally, park Buqi is no exception. He has no country, no concept of five cents, but he is not the first time to come to China, I know that Muqiu''s words are contemptuous. Now they are really trampled down, not only by Muqiu, but also by another Chinese game.


    This face is very painful.


    However, park Buqi is not normal. He is not angry, but also shows a conspiracy like smile. He looks at Mu Qiu with a slight irony in his eyes and says with a stick: "can you still speak stick language? It really surprised me, but you don''t have to be too arrogant. Do you think you really beat us? Hehe, you are just a pawn we use. We just want to use this hype to maximize the weight of our game in the Chinese market. It turns out that you are the right choice. On the surface, those people abuse our game, but the users who book our game are far more than our original second generation. "


    "Our goal has been achieved. From the beginning, we thought that you would appear, but we didn''t expect that you are really the famous person in China... Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. Thank you very much. Because of your existence, our game can get such good attention. By contrast, what is my personal reputation? In the final analysis, the purpose of playing games is to make money. After this time, I can make a lot of money and lose only a little reputation. After I disappear for a period of time, making new games will be sought after by a large number of fools. "


    "Why not?"


    He said a lot of words, because it was in stick language, and the speed was very fast. Except for mu Qiu and some people who knew stick language, other people didn''t understand. Wang Teng and others were also confused. They only saw Wang Teng''s abnormal smile, but mu Qiu''s smile disappeared. Although he didn''t seem angry, his expressionless appearance made people feel some pressure.


    At this time, Wang Teng received a phone call. After hearing a few words, his face suddenly changed. Then he came to Mu Qiu''s ear and said, "Mr. mu, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Qiu takes his eyes away from Pu Buqi''s face and lets him and a group of people from star game company leave under everyone''s gaze.


    "It''s about the background of the star game company you asked me to investigate before." Wang Teng said in a low voice: "thanks to the help of meizong, it has been fully investigated. Behind the star game company, there is a shadow of Samsung, and Samsung''s stock is as high as 62%. It can be said that it is absolutely holding shares, and it can be regarded as the big boss behind the star game company. Another thing is that... In the plane crash you met before, those people also have something to do with Samsung. Mr. Jun noticed some clues some time ago, and has been targeting Samsung recently. However, Samsung is not an ordinary group. If you can''t hit the nail on the head, even Riyue group can''t hurt Samsung in a short time. "


    "Samsung..."


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes when he heard that Samsung Group is one of the largest groups in the world. Its industrial chain involves all fields, mainly electronics and entertainment. Bangzi country is the most prolific place for idol stars in Asia, and it is said that more than 70% of these stars are cultivated by Samsung. This ability is not strong. Apart from Riyue group, Samsung Group is also the largest group in Asia. Whether it is assets or inside information, it can be described as a giant.


    "No wonder I dare to fight my mother. It''s not a cat or a dog..." Muqiu whispered in a voice that no one could hear. Then a dangerous smile appeared on her lips: "but if you think that I can''t do anything, you''re very wrong. I''m not a person who can smile when I''m used."


    "Mr. mu, what did you say?" Wang Teng looks puzzled.


    Mu Qiu said: "Wang Teng, is star game company important to Samsung?"


    Wang Teng thought about it and said, "it''s important that although Samsung Group covers a wide range of fields, the fields with the largest share are electronics, entertainment, games and film and television. Samsung Group has many game subsidiaries, but star game group is the largest one. If something happens to star game company, Samsung Group will be cut off, The damage will be too great to estimate. "


    "Good." Mu Qiu nodded, voice cold: "tell the phantom, let her just leave that group of people to me."


    Wang Teng suddenly a Leng, immediately the color of shock flashed in his eyes: "Mr. mu, what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    "But will Mr. Mei agree? In addition, Mr. Jun''s side, park Buqi''s status in Star game group is not low, and the identity of the people who came to the game exhibition this time is not low. If we do something without authorization, Mr. Jun''s side may not be easy to explain... "


    Wang Teng doesn''t know the relationship between mu Qiu and his big boss, so he thinks more about it and says yes.


    Mu Qiu''s tone suddenly cold a few minutes: "leave them to me, don''t let me say a second time."


    When he opened his mouth, a wave of lingran''s momentum came up to Wang Teng, which made his forehead sweat. He looked at Mu Qiu with a little more fear. It was the first time that he saw Mu Qiu, which was different from the easygoing Mu Qiu before. At the moment, he quickly bowed his head and said: "yes, I know!".

 Chapter 297

    At 9:30 p.m., park Buqi and a group of people from star game company were eating in a hotel near Beijing airport. In the private room, they were eating all kinds of meat and wine.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Yes, it''s better than we thought."


    "Thanks to Butch, his name is very famous in the game circle, and our Bangzi country''s game is leading the world, so it''s very believable."


    "But those Chinese people were too stupid. At the beginning, we didn''t expect to attract so much attention. We were all ready to use other means. We didn''t expect that Butch''s words alone could cause so much public opinion."


    "Everything is developing in a good direction. The number of new game subscribers has exceeded 10 million, and we are online games. We have incomparable advantages in mobile games and single computers. When we go online, the record set by" King''s glory "will be broken every minute. It''s a rare classic game in ten years. It doesn''t pay attention to us. "


    "Ha ha, that''s it! I''d like to propose a toast to Butch, thanks to him this time! "


    "That''s right, Butch. Here''s to you."


    "Boogie, I respect you, too."


    "Butch, you have been wronged. Sunmoon game company is a subsidiary of Sunmoon group. Now it''s full of strength. If they are allowed to develop, it will definitely become a big obstacle for us. Fortunately, with you, your sacrifice has brought better development to our company, and the leader will not treat you badly!"


    Park Buqi took the cup and faced the crowd with a smile: "I understand. We''ll have a drink in the bar. We''ll wait until we return home. We''re boarding in an hour. Let''s go after this drink. "


    "Good, drink!"


    After eating and drinking, they left the hotel and went straight to the Beijing airport. There were still ten minutes to check in. They drank a lot of wine, blushed and had a rough neck. They were still discussing about the game exhibition. Although they only got the third place, they were very unhappy, but they still played the game to make money. This time, they must be winners, and it must be them who made a lot of money, There''s nothing to complain about.


    All of a sudden, park Buqi felt a vibration in his pocket. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he turned it to silent and ran to the toilet to get through.


    "I know everything. Although I didn''t win the championship in the end, I was beaten in the face by mu, but on the whole I did a good job."


    The voice of a man came from the opposite side of the phone. It was very dignified.


    Even if he didn''t face the man, park Buqi was obsequious and respectful: "of course, I will do my best to do what you ordered! You are satisfied, you are satisfied. "


    "Well, after you return home this time, you''ll live a peaceful life. I''ll ask someone to give you a large amount of benefit fee, which will be enough for you to have enough food and clothing for two lives. You can use this money to enjoy your life. When you''re tired of it, you can go directly to the whole company and change your identity. At that time, you will be the first game producer of star game company."


    "Yes, at your command."


    "Well... It''s Jun Riyue. She seems to have noticed something. Recently, she has made some moves against our group. Fortunately, it''s not very big. Hum, although her sun moon group is the largest behemoth in the world, it''s not so easy to cover the sky with one hand. I''ll chew it down sooner or later! "


    After the call, park washed his face and looked at his handsome white face in the mirror. He is very satisfied with his appearance and is very reluctant to have plastic surgery, but if he wants to have a better future, he can only choose to continue to develop in the game circle after plastic surgery. "Park Buqi" has a bad reputation, and he needs a new identity.


    Or don''t change it. His benefit fee is enough for him to spend for a long time, but he is not willing to end up like that. He also has greater ambitions, such as downing Sunmoon game company, and Downing Muqiu himself. He is conceited and arrogant. He has produced countless classic games. He has been called a game genius since he was a child. But now he is beaten by a Chinese... No, two Chinese people are beating him to pieces!


    He swore he would come back, but not now.


    He took a deep breath, put a confident smile on his face, and walked out of the bathroom with firm steps. However, just as he was going to the ticket gate with his friends, the accident happened.


    As soon as park Buqi turned around, a man in police uniform came up and handcuffed him skillfully. And not only he, but also other people of star game company were controlled by the following public security. The cold and heavy touch from their wrists made these people completely confused. All this happened between lightning and flint. Not only did they not respond, but also the masses did not respond.


    The first time the masses reacted, they subconsciously took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos, while the airport staff quickly welcomed them and said with doubts: "public security comrades, are you


    "Let me go! You let me go! Why do you arrest me? I''m from Bangzi! You can''t do this to me! "


    Park Buqi began to shout and struggle, but controlling his public security is the most solid one here. He directly pressed Park Buqi to the ground. He raised his head to the airport personnel and said, "these Bangzi people are suspected of slandering, slandering, spreading rumors, maligning and other charges, which have caused substantial damage to the interests of the victims. We have received reports from the victims, I''m here to hunt them down. "


    Another policeman said, "fortunately, we are quick, otherwise they will be in trouble when they get on the plane."


    The airport staff nodded, but for the sake of caution, they still asked the public security to show their certificates. When they saw the certificates in the hands of the public security, they began to actively cooperate with their work.


    Some people around recognized this group of people as the star game company who won the third place in the world game show only a few hours ago, especially Park Buqi, who is still iconic and has a great reputation in the game circle. Many people who love games also know him, so the crowd was shocked.


    "Isn''t that park Butch?"


    "The stars?"


    "I''m just planning to go back to China. How did I get caught?"


    "Didn''t you hear the public security saying that they were suspected of slandering, spreading rumors and other charges? This must be the thing that caused a lot of trouble on the microblog before. They slandered the sun moon game company, and they have been hammered. In the live broadcast of the judging venue, people came forward to slap their faces. The producer of" glory of the king "is not a Bangzi, but a real Chinese, It''s the famous Muqiu. "


    "Good and evil will be rewarded. The way of heaven is good."


    "A group of spicy chickens deserve it!".

 Chapter 298

    After the end of the world game show, Riyue game company became the biggest winner. It was a blessing in disguise and won the first place in the game show. It was both fame and fortune. There was a lot of cheers on the Internet, and all the leaders sent their congratulations. Even many big stars in the entertainment circle also sent their congratulations. They also said that they were very interested in Muqiu''s new game, It will be played at the first time when the game is on sale.


    Driven by them, the new game has not been put on sale, and its attention has already exceeded the sky, just like the original "King''s glory" and "jade to".


    All of a sudden, people all over the world know about Sun Moon game company and a shameful star game company, but they don''t know something unknown behind it.


    Park Buqi and others did cause certain losses to Mu Qiu''s personal image and Sunmoon game company because of spreading rumors and malicious slander. However, their identities are not ordinary. Besides, they are still Bangzi people. Even if they are in China, they should not be arrested by such thunderous means. The reason why the public security is so concerned about Park Buqi and others is that they are still in China, It''s not because of Muqiu.


    Today, Muqiu is very famous in the eyes of the people all over the country, especially in the military region and administrative organs. Because of the relationship with Mu Xiao, and a series of events with the capital military region before Mu Qiu, whether he intruded into the military region or went to Ganges to make a big noise, all made him famous. But this achievement can''t be spread casually. Everyone knows it well and knows it by heart.


    On the security side, although they are not the same unit as the military, there are still many interactions. For example, when the security is not handled well, sometimes they will turn to the military region for help. When the military region is not convenient to come forward, they will also turn to the public security. The two sides are holding each other. Therefore, Mu Qiu''s name and the public security are also heard about.


    This event is centered around Muqiu, and the background of Riyue game company is Riyue group, which is a giant. Even the leaders of many developed countries dare not easily get angry, let alone a game company of Bangzi country? There has been no movement on the side of public security. That''s because the sun moon game company didn''t make a statement. After last night''s review meeting, Wang Teng immediately explained what he said to the phantom. The phantom made a quick decision and left Park Buqi and others in white.


    If we use black means, we can make Pu Buqi and others regret being born in this world, but we can''t give a perfect ending to this event. However, using white means is not the same. We can directly put one crime after another on Pu Buqi, keep him in a fair and open way, and the other party can only admit it. The benefits of doing so are much more than using black means, What''s more... Sometimes white means are not necessarily kinder than black means.


    Citibank Financial Street, Sun Moon Group building, President''s office.


    Jun Riyue''s lazy nest in the sofa, in front of the mobile phone is video calls, the screen is the phantom, although the country, but also had to be in front of Jun Riyue pale face.


    "Mr. Jun, everything that the young master has ordered has been done. Before listening to Wang Teng convey the young master''s words to me intact, I think the young master seems to be a little angry this time."


    Jun Riyue''s mouth turned up, and her charming demeanor showed no doubt: "xiaoqiuqiu''s temper has not been very good, especially when it comes to outsiders... Hum, those people are really impatient with life. They pay attention to xiaoqiuqiu again and again, and offer a toast instead of eating... Drink a fine wine."


    At the end of the day, her voice has been full of bitterness, and the world''s richest man''s momentum has been revealed. Even across the screen, the phantom can''t help breathing.


    She thought about it and said, "Mr. Jun, the preparatory work for Samsung Group has been almost done before. Samsung is not aware of this. It just knows that we have small moves. However, they seem to be very confident and conceited. They don''t pay attention at all, so they don''t take any measures."


    "Don''t worry for the moment. Wait until the last time. I''ll let Samsung collapse half of it." Jun Riyue squints his eyes. His tone and eyes are very dangerous.


    No one knows what it means to let Samsung fall in half, and no one dares to imagine how to let such a giant fall in half. If others say this, most people will only laugh at his ignorance and idiocy. But this is said by the richest man in the world. If others hear it, their first reaction should be that the business day is going to change.


    After the call with phantom, Jun Riyue''s slender white fingers slide across the screen of her mobile phone and send a video chat to her baby son.


    The video chat is soon connected, and Mu Qiu''s handsome face is shown in the picture. Jun Riyue can''t help laughing. She doesn''t usually smile in front of outsiders, but when she sees Mu Qiu, she won''t go up uncontrollably.


    Jun Riyue heard the girl''s voice coming from the opposite side, and deliberately made a resentful gesture: "no wonder I haven''t been looking for my little mother recently. There are so many girls around me. I can''t imagine that you are such a little Qiuqiu. My little mother''s heart is so painful...".

 Chapter 299

    Mu Qiu''s smile just hung up froze, and then turned into a bitter smile: "little mom, I''m not born to you. Her coquettish and cute skills are not learned from you, are they?"


    "Your little mother, I''m more lethal than that girl. I''ll let you see it another day." Xiaoma said with a smile, and then changed the subject of the conversation, and said: "those people in Bangzi country, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Since we have chosen to do things, of course they have to pay the price. The phantom will handle it very well." Mu Qiu said with a smile: "by the way, little mom, are you interested in Star game company?"


    "Not bad."


    "In that case, I''ll help you eat it."


    "Well? What are you going to do? "


    "It won''t be long before you know that my mother''s enemy is mine. Believe me, if you dare to offend our family, it won''t come to a good end."


    At the end of the call, Jun Riyue looks at the mobile phone screen that returns to the main interface and is stunned. After a few seconds, she suddenly laughs, which is crazy and beautiful. Mu Qiu, who lives in the first luxury house in Beijing, communicates with the system.


    "Exchange for" survival of the Jedi: the great escape "... Well, no finished product, just complete information."


    The system soon sent everything of the game to Muqiu''s mobile phone. Now Muqiu has so many holy spots that he doesn''t even bother to have a look at them. It''s convenient to tell the system what he wants to exchange. A simple life is like opening a hook. He can do whatever he wants. No wonder everyone wants to be the hero of YY novels.


    After exchanging for the new game, Muqiu found Pei Zijin''s contact information from wechat, and then passed some information to him.


    What''s this?


    Mu Qiu: you can see it.


    The opposite side was silent for about 20 minutes, and then a message came, not words, but voice.


    "Is this game material?" Pei Zijin''s tone was full of shock and disbelief.


    Mu Qiu said: "as you can see."


    "What kind of game is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? At first glance, it''s just an ordinary FPS game, but if you look at it carefully, its playability and economy are much higher than ordinary FPS games... What kind of game is this? If there is such a game in the world, it can''t be unknown. How can I not know? "


    "Of course you don''t know. I just made it."


    I haven''t written back for quite a long time. At last, Muqiu calls Pei Zijin. As soon as he gets through, he hears Pei Zijin''s tone of "you are teasing me.".


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "What am I teasing you for?" Mu Qiu said with a smile: "don''t you mean to give you an opportunity to surpass me? Now the opportunity comes. As long as you are willing to go to Riyue game company, I will give you all the information of this game, and you can make this game by yourself. I can assure you that if the game doesn''t work, I''ll eat persimmons live. "


    "I''m going to take it." Pei Zijin Tucao, and then said: "this is what you want me to make complaints about your reasons for working?"


    Mu Qiu


    "Hum, I''ve seen that you''re not a general manager for a long time. Wang Teng is the general manager of Riyue game company, but he always looks respectful when facing you. On the surface, you''re the chief game producer of Riyue game company. In fact, your official position must be much bigger than Wang Teng. I think you should be a member of Riyue group headquarters?"


    Muqiu doesn''t know how to say it. He says that Sunmoon group is mine? It didn''t seem very good to say that. There was a suspicion of pretending to be forced, and the pretending was too stiff. So he thought about it and said, "well. You can directly say whether you will come or not. I''m really optimistic about you. After all, there are not many talents like you now. "


    "Talents are everywhere. Why do you have to catch me?" Pei Zijin''s tone is a little inexplicable.


    Mu Qiu heard her voice and said with a smile: "there are talents everywhere, but you are not so beautiful."


    Pei Zijin tone became softer: "but my leg is like this, won''t it affect the appearance to go to your company?"


    "No, who dares to gossip, I''ll break his leg." Mu Qiu is very overbearing said.


    "Ha ha... I won''t go either."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Why? "


    "Who let you win the game before, and this time. I''m not happy. Of course I won''t agree. "


    Muqiu smacked his lips, remembering the scene of meeting peizijin in the coffee shop last time, he suddenly said: "do you really refuse?"


    "... No."


    "I''ll ask you again, do you agree? I tell you, I''m not discussing with you or asking for your opinions. You''d better think about it before you answer. "


    Mu Qiu''s tone suddenly became tough, full of irresistible momentum.


    Pei Zijin on the other side was silent for three seconds. After three seconds, she said in soft language: "then I want to see the specific information of this game. What you just gave me is only a part of it. I want to see it all before I make a decision. I can''t sell myself to you so easily."


    Mu Qiu grinned: "yes, I''ll go to school now. I''ll see you later."


    After he hung up the phone, he was relieved and happy. Since the last time he met Pei Zijin, he felt that this sister was suspected of shaking M. she was not scolded and uncomfortable. The more you talk to her, the stronger she is. On the contrary, if you are tough and speak to her with an attitude that can''t be refused, she will soften down. What is shaking m?


    If last time Muqiu only thought that she was suspected of this, then through this call, Muqiu basically confirmed that this product is a real one.


    In the villa, the girls who had been with Mu Qiu were all there, and Hao Meng was also there. At this time, they were chatting and playing cards in the living room, occasionally teasing Xiaobai, which was quite harmonious.


    Muqiu came out to ask them if they want to go to school, and he didn''t hide the fact that he wanted to meet Pei Zijin. He simply said that he wanted to find her in order to get her into Riyue game company. After all, this product is a rare talent, and Riyue game company is Muqiu''s own company. This is also to fill in a right-hand assistant for my little mother. Why not.


    It seems that after a long time together, they have been used to the fact that a woman appears around Muqiu, but there is no way. They can only get used to it. Fortunately, no matter how much love Muqiu has, their love has never been less than one point.


    After returning to school, the girls went to the villa first, and Mu Qiu found out Pei Zijin''s dormitory building from Wen Wanrou. After telling her, she went downstairs to wait for her.

 Chapter 300

    Pei Zijin is not a pure gamer. She doesn''t like Wang Teng and he Lao. She doesn''t love the game and doesn''t believe in it. The game is more like a tool for her. It''s a tool for her to seek benefits and gain honor. However, she doesn''t care much about honor, just as she took part in the game exhibition this time, At the beginning, her purpose was simply for money. On the other hand, she wanted to mix with those professional gamers.


    I just want to hear someone say later, "Hey, you see, these guys always say that they are professional game producers, but the votes they get are not as high as a fraction of a game made by a little girl." as long as you think about it, Pei Zijin will find it very interesting, so she went to make a game to participate in this game exhibition, And think they will get a good place.


    The result is similar to what she imagined. The term is really good. The second place is the best result ever achieved by a Chinese game in the world game show, if we leave aside the sun moon game company. But because Mu Qiu is the first place, Pei Zijin is very upset. She is a person who does not admit defeat, or refuses to lose, so she does not have enough plug-in technology, Even in the game, you have to guarantee your winning rate, so you will be so unhappy after being won by Mu Qiu.


    It''s OK to lose to Muqiu in playing games. Now that a game has been trampled down by Muqiu, she''s even more upset. Even if Muqiu''s information about the new game just passed to her makes her feel amazing, it still can''t change her unhappiness when she leaves the dormitory to find Muqiu.


    After leaving the dormitory building, Pei Zijin just wanted to ask Muqiu if she was going to the coffee shop last time. Then in a twinkling of an eye, she saw a big willow tree at the door of the dormitory building. Muqiu was leaning against the tree to smoke. He was surrounded by a group of little girls, who were chatting around him. Their faces were full of excitement and their eyes were twinkling with little stars, It''s like seeing the smiling children who love the most toys, and Muqiu doesn''t dislike them, and doesn''t avoid them. He just smiles and talks with them first.


    But Pei Zijin knows that his eyes are always on the side of the door, because as soon as she appears, Muqiu notices her, then throws the cigarette on the ground and tramples it out. He smiles and waves goodbye to the little girls around him, and walks to Pei Zijin.


    "Where to?" Pei Zijin asked coldly.


    "Just the last cafe. It''s a nice place." Muqiu road.


    Pei Zijin nodded, not to say much, holding the armrest of the wheel is about to go, but mu Qiu walked around her, and naturally grasped the handle behind the wheelchair and pushed her to move.


    Pei Zijin brows a cluster: "I can move myself."


    "I don''t think you are slow." The way of autumn.


    Pei Zijin''s heart is angry. He grabs the armrest of the wheel and wants to push the wheel to move. He doesn''t want his strength to be equal to that of Muqiu. No matter how she moves, the wheel will always roll forward in the rhythm of Muqiu. He doesn''t listen to Pei Zijin.


    She tooted her lips and relaxed as if she were discouraged. Through a small forest, she remembered that when she met Mu Qiu last time, Mu Qiu also pushed her wheelchair past this place, and her mood was a little complicated.


    In the coffee shop, Pei Zijin put on a posture that he didn''t want to talk too much, and said frankly: "where''s the information?"


    Mu autumn is not ambiguous, take out a mobile phone to pass the remaining information to Pei Zijin''s mobile phone.


    Survival of the Jedi: big escape is another phenomenal game in Muqiu''s world after League of heroes. What''s different from League of heroes is that in league of heroes, the best players are almost Asians, or Bangzi and Huaxia. Although people from other countries also play, they don''t play very well, Especially when Bangzi and Huaxia are rivals, the game experience is extremely poor, so the game is hot, but it''s only hot in Asia. In some European countries, it''s not very hot.


    But "survival of the Jedi: big escape" is different. The fire of this game is a real fire, a global fire. No one can resist the charm of this game from those developed countries to some developing countries. The disadvantage is that the proportion of female players is low. After all, this is a gunfight game, Girls can accept MoBa games like League of heroes, but they are not very receptive to gun fighting games.


    FPS games are a big category in both this world and Muqiu''s world. Modern society is a peaceful society. Fighting and killing are far away from people. Gun is a romantic thing in every man''s mind. Few men can resist the temptation of gun, even in the game, so they incarnate as the God of gun in the game, One shot, one child, is a great achievement for a man.


    And "survival of the Jedi: big escape" is to abandon the traditional gunfight games, its degree of innovation is beyond doubt, the traditional PFS games are directly with a gun on the dry, see who directly on the sudden, or be sudden death, or sudden death of others, but this game is not the same.


    On an island, the plane will drop 100 players. When landing, the 100 players have nothing on them. They need to quickly search for resources on the island, and several large and small resource points are set up on the island for players to scramble. In addition, with the passage of time, there will be a shrinking poison circle on the island. Players outside the poison circle will continue to lose blood. The function of the poison circle is to constantly force players to fight and keep them in a place.


    This game can be said to be a FPS game that subverts the traditional interest, so it has become very popular in Muqiu''s world as soon as it appeared, and its coverage is quite broad, and there are no fewer foreigners who like to play this game than Chinese people.


    In fact, Mu Qiu has long wanted to take out this game, but he also wanted to let Riyue game company develop gradually. His original plan was to follow the wind of "King''s glory" and get "League of heroes". These two games will be popular for a long time, and it''s not too late to bring out "absolute survival: big escape" later, but since Samsung wants to do something, Muqiu doesn''t mind playing with them.


    Using a game destined to become a phenomenon level game to deal with a game that can only be regarded as the low configuration version of "dungeons and Warriors" seems to be some bullying, but mu Qiu wants this kind of bullying effect.

 Chapter 301

    In the previous materials sent by Mu Qiu, Pei Zijin only had a glimpse of the game absolute survival: big escape. Now that she has seen the complete information and settings, she can really feel the charm of the game, and the most valuable thing is that she looks at the game from an objective point of view, Instead of using her own subjective perspective as a woman, she may not be able to detect the charm of the game.


    And just because she is looking at this game from an objective perspective, she can also imagine how excited and excited a male player will be when he first meets this game. Even if she hasn''t finished reading all the information, she can also imagine how big a sensation this game will cause after it comes out.


    Moreover, in terms of innovation and playability, this game is no worse than King''s glory, and it also has an advantage that King''s glory can''t compare with, that is, this game is a computer game. Although mobile games have become the mainstream of the game circle, they still can''t shake online games, so once this game comes into the market, it may have an impact Even beyond the records set by the glory of the king.


    As for mu Qiu''s other two games, Plants vs. Zombies and angry birds... Fun is fun, but the biggest drawback is that they are just two small games for leisure and intelligence, which may not even be considered as stand-alone games, because they are too small to win the first place in this exhibition. On the one hand, it is a blessing in disguise, On the one hand, most of the judges are fans of muchcheng. On the other hand, these two games are really creative. Although they are well deserved, they can''t be compared with mobile games, let alone online games after a long time.


    The mainstream of the game circle is always the confrontation between people on the network, and the game mode of single game, which is self entertainment, can''t go for long, so the status of online games can''t be shaken.


    Pei Zijin while looking at the game information, while shocked in Muqiu in the game creation. It''s a simple sentence to subvert past traditions, break boundaries, and look at anything with a longer-term perspective. People know what it means, but there are very few things that can be achieved. However, the sentence that is difficult to achieve in others seems to be specially used to describe Mu Qiu. It seems that he can break boundaries with a casual idea, The game that makes casually can overturn tradition, this lets Pei Zijin hard to understand simply.


    A person can be excellent, he can write good novels, sing good songs, and play good games, but there should be a connection. He has just made two excellent games, and then he can make another game, even if it is not a finished product, but it is shocking enough from the data, which can''t be described as excellent, It''s just against the sky!


    If it''s not what I saw with my own eyes, Pei Zijin really can''t imagine how to put so many ideas in one''s mind that others can''t reach.


    Pei Zijin sits on the opposite side looking at the information. Muqiu doesn''t disturb her. She drinks coffee and plays with her mobile phone. About half an hour later, Pei Zijin took a deep breath, put down his mobile phone and looked at Muqiu with burning eyes: "how much have you done in this game?"


    Mu Qiu said: "just what you see, it''s gone."


    Pei Zijin brow a pick: "is all set and data?"? You didn''t do it at all? "


    "No, it doesn''t wait for you." Muqiu smiles. Of course, he can exchange the finished products directly from the system, but he is not in a hurry. At that time, he will give this information to Pei Zijin, and let her make this game come out by herself. It can not only bring Pei Zijin to my mother''s hands, but also give them a chance to go further.


    "... a very creative game, if it can be done well, I believe it will not cause less popularity than the glory of the king. But why did you give me the chance? Why don''t you do it yourself? " Pei Zijin''s eyes twinkle with a strong doubt, as if to see through the true idea of Mu Qiu''s heart.


    Mu Qiu smiles. He doesn''t want to hide his thoughts at all. He says frankly, "I''ve told you so long ago. I want to pull you over. What''s more, you don''t always agree with me. Now I''ll give you a chance to suppress me. What''s the matter? Don''t you want it? "


    Pei Zijin bit his lower lip: "even if he can really suppress you, you can give him the chance. What''s the difference between you and yourself."


    Mu Qiu smelled the speech to curl his lips: "do you women always love to drill a bull''s horn so much?"


    This words let Pei Zijin some not happy, although she does not admit defeat of the character let her urgent want to win Mu autumn once, but so promised Mu autumn, will let her feel that he is by Mu autumn of grace, this let her very uncomfortable.


    Mu Qiu saw her hesitation, and now her tone was a little stronger: "you''re OK, there''s so much nonsense, can''t you say a word. It''s not like you''re in the game. If you don''t like it, you''ll be able to hang up and have a good future. "


    Pei Zijin curled his mouth, didn''t speak, but his expression was slightly excited, and his eyes glittered with inexplicable brilliance.


    Mu Qiu surface is not moved, crazy in mind: love is the same thing I want to do when I make complaints about it. I really like to be severely criticized by me. I can''t shake m.


    He also scolded: "I''ve already told you on the phone that I''m not discussing with you. I''m ordering you. Do you understand?"


    "Let me see." Pei Zijin said.


    Yes.


    Sure enough, we still have to use this kind of reproach tone and attitude to deal with shaking M. we can''t follow her, otherwise the goods will kick their nose on their face.


    Mu qiumianlu is satisfied. Different from him, he knows that Pei Zijin is a real talent. He is only 20 years old and has the level of the world''s top hackers. He can not only avoid Wang Teng''s search perfectly, but also use the plug-in to be rampant in the game for several months. He has no nonsense. He also has quite good talent in game making. If such a talent is recruited to work in Riyue game company, That is to add wings like a tiger. It won''t be long before Sunmoon game company becomes a real giant.


    He looked at his Pei Zijin with burning eyes. The conversation was over, but Muqiu saw a trace of desire dissatisfaction from her eyes. He thought about it and put his mouth together.


    Pei Son Jin immediately a Leng, quickly dodge: "what do you want?"


    Mu Qiu''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "come here, don''t move!"


    Pei Zijin nervous, "you, you first tell me what you want to do?"


    "Where is all that nonsense?" Mu Qiu''s brows are full of anger.


    Pei Zijin honestly put his face back, and closed his eyes. His eyebrows trembled. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous. Muqiu knew what she was worried about, but Muqiu really wanted to kiss her. He just put his mouth to Pei Zijin''s ear, and then whispered a word.


    "If you can do this game well, I''ll help you cure your leg.".

 Chapter 302

    On the seventh day after the world games show, all the famous games that participated in the show have been put on the shelves. It can be said that this time will be the most anticipated day for game lovers in a year. The launch of numerous new games means that they have more fun to kill time, And the advent of an excellent game is bound to cause a trend.


    Taking advantage of the world game show, Sunmoon game company, which won the first place, is now in the ascendant. On the day of the game''s release, the two games are on sale together. Players can click the link on the official website of Sunmoon game to download it for free. However, ordinary players can only play the first three levels for free. They want to experience the complete game and various strange modes, It costs 10 yuan to buy the activation code of the game.


    Ten yuan is not much. It''s not much. On the contrary, it can be said that it''s very little. In today''s era, it''s very popular that some people care about that ten yuan. The two games add up to only 20 yuan. Men smoke less than a box of cigarettes, and women do less than a manicure. Everyone has the rest, so on the day of the game''s launch, These two games have knocked down all the new games released in the same period in a manner that can be called decadent. Even the fierce "death crisis 6" and "Sin City 5" in the next two days have not been beaten at all.


    After all, both "death crisis 6" and "Sin City 5" have their own fixed player groups. Although they are well-known and IP blockbusters, even if they can''t make much innovation, there will be no obvious progress. Compared with the release of previous generations of new works, the performance of "death crisis 6" has declined, but "Sin City 5" has made great progress, Download more than 20% of the last time, but still less than the two games of Sunmoon game company.


    On the one hand, these two games are excellent. On the other hand, the audience of these two games is too wide. Whether it''s men, women, adults and children, people can accept the painting style, music, operation and so on of these two games. Moreover, this way of playing from shallow to deep is deeply loved by everyone, Almost more than 70% of users choose to buy activation code after playing the first three levels, so that on the first day of these two games, Riyue game company made a lot of money.


    In addition, Pei Zijin''s "escape from the temple" came into the market one day earlier than Muqiu''s two games, and the results were equally gratifying. A few days later, although it was not as adverse as Muqiu''s two games, it also surpassed "city of sin 5", becoming a new game next only to Riyue opera company in the same period. However, what made the masses dumbfounded most was, On the afternoon of the release of "escape from the temple", Riyue game company released its official blog, claiming that Pei Zijin, the producer of "escape from the temple", has been appointed as the chief game producer of Riyue game company, and will soon present an online game that she and Muqiu made together for players all over the world. Please look forward to it.


    This news can be said to have filled people''s appetite. One is the peerless genius of Hemu Qingcheng in China, and the other is the new rising star of the game industry. In the future of the game industry in China, no one knows what kind of online game the two people will jointly build. However, it is certain that people will pay attention to it. Not long after the day when Riyue game company launched the blog, the forwarding and comments soared, leading to the collapse of microblog servers. Although the repair was successful, it inevitably became a conversation after dinner.


    Finally, it is worth mentioning that the previous high-profile "sky city and girls 3" was put on hold because its main producer, park Buqi, and several game producers of the game production team were locked up in China, and the final verdict has not yet come out, so the later improvement of the game was shelved and could not be carried out for the time being, resulting in the postponement of the original date of last home, It may not come out for a while.


    The players who are looking forward to this game will inevitably complain, but more people still applaud.


    Everything is on the right track, especially Sunmoon game company. After this incident, it is completely rising, and will become a strong arm of Sunmoon group in the future.


    On the fourth day after the game went on sale, after dinner, Sophie, Ji Yanran, Lanling, Hao Meng and Wen Wanrou got together to play the game. They played the two new models made by Mu Qiu. These two days, they were playing the game, because with the continuous progress of the level, they found it more and more difficult to face the zombies, who could have been shot to death easily by their pea shooter, I can''t even shoot several times, and there is such a terrible giant that I can''t fight without using my brain.


    So they began to devote themselves to research, and they were bound to get through the whole process. Hao Meng, in particular, had the potential of being an Internet addict. When she started playing games, she could not even care about Xiaobai. She allowed Xiaobai to bite her slippers under her. She was only on the screen, and did not hear outside the window.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t have much interest in the game, so he turns on the TV to watch it. As a result, he just sees a real-time report program. In the screen, a familiar person is talking to Sifang reporter. It''s Rao Siyun, Mu Qingcheng''s agent.


    "In view of the recent attacks, all things have come to an end. For those unfortunate victims and innocent people, we express our most sincere apology to them and pay a lot of compensation. Although this can not save the lives of the dead, we have done our best to hope that they can rest in that heaven."


    "In addition, the future development plan of Qingcheng group..."


    Mu Qiu watched the TV in silence. It was like a press conference held by Qingcheng group two days ago. On the one hand, it was an account of the attack some time ago. On the other hand, it was a summary of the future development plan of Qingcheng group. Mu Qiu saw it two days ago when she was brushing her microblog, but she didn''t pay much attention. Thinking about her sister, it seems that she hasn''t listened to her for some days.


    I can''t hear my sister''s voice for a few days. I miss her.


    Just when Mu Qiu thinks about it, his mobile phone rings. When he hears it, the next second the voice from the receiver makes him dumbfounded.


    "I''m tired. I want to hold myself up."


    Come what you want... But it''s really a numbing experience.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I just thought of you and called."


    The elder sister''s voice was slightly surprised: "ah, the little dead child still knows how to miss her sister? Mm-hmm, it''s good. I''ll reward you an ace later. "


    "Thirty people, can''t you be as mature as me?"


    "Fart! My sister is only 18 years old! 18 years old forever


    "Well, well, just be happy."


    "Wow! You are perfunctory to me! Cry, haw, smack your chest, big bad guy... "


    "... that''s enough, Feifei. They''re all around." Mu Qiu glances at the girls who are playing games in the room in the distance, and tells lies without blinking an eye.


    Sister''s tone suddenly serious up: "cough, my side of things have been dealt with, tomorrow back to the capital."


    Elder sister wants to come back, Mu Qiu is quite happy to tell the truth, he asked: "well, how long will you be back this time?"


    "If there is no accident, there will be nothing wrong in a short time. In addition, I will bring some beauties to meet you. Hum, you can enjoy yourself, little dead child.".

 Chapter 303

    "I''ll be back when I get back. Do you want to introduce me a beautiful woman? I''m afraid you''re not a fake sister. " Muqiu teases her sister. After all, although he doesn''t know the depth of her sister, he still knows her temperament. Although she doesn''t appear in front of others, she is very jealous every time Muqiu is surrounded by all the beauties. This time, he has to introduce her to Muqiu. Isn''t she busy these days?


    The elder sister obviously knew what it meant to be a little dead child. She immediately grunted and said, "don''t think it''s wrong. I''m asking you to introduce me to you. I''m not allowed to talk to them at that time, do you know? Or you will die. "


    Mu Qiu was very cheap and said with a smile: "tut Tut, don''t you like me? Come on, Neng, I can reach you. Come along the cable and hit me. "


    "Wow! You little dead child! I''ll kill you tomorrow! "


    "Wang Wang ~"


    After playing with my sister for a while, Muqiu looks at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. According to the current life pattern of these girls, they have to play the game for at least an hour, then have a snack, and finally take a bath and have a good sleep. If some of them are lonely, they may have to work extra shifts for the chickens, As a result, they will not be able to attend the next day''s class.


    Bored, Muqiu brushes his circle of friends. There are not many people in his circle of friends, but almost all of them are sisters. The three pillars of Qingcheng TV, such as Feng Timo, who met in the game show a few days ago, also add friends. When brushing the circle of friends, Muqiu sees the latest news from Feng Timo.


    "Continue to fight" Plants vs. Zombies "today, and be sure to close the 9th night!"


    There is also a picture of her playing "plants vs zombies" with a nervous and lovely expression.


    After Muqiu saw it, she thought about it and opened Qingcheng TV. She easily saw the three familiar faces on her home page. Moreover, she was recommended by a column. The banner of the headline read a line of big words: "the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV join hands to bring you Muqiu''s new game. Come and support them.".


    Although I''m a male god, it''s right, but is it too high-profile? Is this the sister''s meaning or the management of Qingcheng TV? Well, there should be no sister''s business.


    Mu Qiu thinks so. After clicking into this column, she finds that in addition to the links of the live broadcast rooms of Feng Timo, Zhou Erke and Chen Yifa, there are also some other live broadcast rooms of anchor stations, including men and women. They are all young people with more girls. They all look good and they are playing "plants vs zombies" and "angry birds", Obviously, Qingcheng TV intends to support a wave of new people by taking advantage of Muqiu''s two popular games.


    Muqiu was the first to click into Feng Timo''s studio. As expected, the goods were still fighting on the front line of the battlefield. Rows of sunflowers and mushrooms were in good order, struggling against the zombies coming from the night. However, when a nut wall was eaten by four zombies, the plants behind it were even more vulnerable, and the line was soon eaten up by the zombies, The point is that it''s not the first time the zombies have been eaten up, and the cart in front of the house is gone, so the zombies can easily enter the house behind the lawn.


    In von Timmer''s increasingly rigid expression, the screen gradually darkens, and a line of big words appears in the middle of the screen - Zombies eat your brain!


    The live broadcast room surrounded by 800000 people suddenly witnessed an explosion of barrage.


    ¡°**£¡¡±


    "Laugh and cry, lose again."


    "The brain has been eaten several times. Is there anything else to eat?"


    "The zombie pried Timo''s brain open and left in disappointment."


    "The dung beetle''s eyes brighten?"


    "There''s dirt upstairs, ha ha ha! Don''t say that to my fairy, ha ha ha


    "What are you doing with Doha? It''s not convincing at all. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I love my fairy, so I''ll give you a wave of gifts."


    "Timo, don''t cry, stand up!"


    "Do you think I''m a loser or not? Reward anchor Frederick von Timmer''s plane * 1."


    "Big loser flies all over the world to reward anchor Feng Timo''s plane * 5."


    "Women''s wear tycoon is here to reward anchor Freddie von Timo rocket."


    "Timo''s little cute reward anchor Feng Timo rocket * 5."


    Water friends brush a wave of gifts for von timmerton. The stiff faced von timmerton sighs and says with a smile: "thank you for your gifts... But it''s really hard. I''ve finished five times! Still not! How angry


    Said, her eyes a turn, with the tone of complaint said: "blame Mu autumn, a small leisure game do so difficult to do what!"


    At this time, a 5000 yuan super rocket went over all the screens and rose from the middle of the screen, sparking everywhere, attracting countless melon eaters who didn''t know the truth. A banner floated slowly from right to left, with a line of big words on it - hehuohuohuo reward anchor Feng Timo super rocket * 1


    All the people were staring at the screen in front of them, speechless for a moment, even von Timmer.


    Super rocket is very valuable. Usually, only the local tyrants can play with it. However, it''s not very common. There are some super tyrants stationed in the live broadcasting room of the anchor, but they don''t have time to watch the live broadcasting every day. Occasionally, they spend a lot of money, which leads to countless 666 salted fish. So super rocket is very famous, Every time it appears, it will cause onlookers.


    However, even if the super rocket is surprising enough, it won''t be so surprising. In particular, Feng Timo is a big anchor. She has received a lot from the super rocket. She used to laugh and thank others after watching it, but now she is stunned for a long time because of the ID of the person who rewarded her.


    He he Huo Huo!


    This ID is too familiar, not only for her, but also for others. After countless water friends attracted by the super rocket finished calling 666, some witty little friends jumped out.


    "The trough! He he Huo Huo? "The great God of autumn?"


    "Is it Mu Qiu himself?"


    "My God! what the fuck! Mama


    "Where is my God? Where is my God? "


    "Is it really Muqiu? what the fuck! Timothy! Timothy! The male god came to see you play the game made by others! And I reward you with a super rocket


    "To tell you the truth, if I saw someone playing my game like this, I would not help laughing."


    "The one upstairs can''t see through 2333333..."


    A super rocket and a well-known Id make countless water friends crazy about it. Feng Timo is very surprised and wants to ask if he is mu Qiu himself. Another super rocket flies.


    Then there was the second, the third, the fourth... Later, I don''t know what Mu Qiu did. He could only send 100 super rockets one by one!


    Finally, a barrage was silently launched: I seem to hear someone saying that I am handsome behind my back?


    My little mother''s name is Jun Riyue. In front of her, there is a chapter written as Jun Mingyue. It''s my fault. There won''t be such a fault in the future.

 Chapter 304

    With so much money, and the content of his speech is so cheap, Feng Timo thinks it should be mu Qiu himself.


    She looks at the screen with a muddled face. At this time, the screen is already full of 666. Every super rocket will cause the special effect of whole station notification. Even the water friends who watch the live broadcast in other live broadcast rooms can see it. Moreover, they can click the rocket to enter the live broadcast room to grab small gifts. Muqiu suddenly created 100 super rockets, which directly attracted countless water friends, The audience, which was less than one million, almost doubled in an instant, reaching 1.5 million.


    Later, I didn''t know what happened. I only knew that Shenhao had smashed 100 super rockets. Before, I knew that Muqiu might be here. After reacting, Feng Timo swallowed his saliva and said blankly, "boss, are you too unmanned?"


    Feng Timo is a well-known figure in the anchor industry. 800000 is nothing to her. Her annual signing fee on Qingcheng TV is close to 10 million, but Rao is like this. She receives more than 500000 rewards at one time for the first time. The key gift to her is Muqiu, which makes her very uneasy.


    Why did Mu Qiu come to see me live? And give me so many presents all at once? Does he have a crush on me? What should I do? Direct rejection or euphemistic acceptance? Ah, my heart is so confused


    Your good friend: dramatist von Timo is online.


    On Mu Qiu''s side, the reason why he can reward 100 super rockets at one time is not that the director of Qingcheng TV knows the relationship between him and Mu Qingcheng, so he gives his account any privilege, but that Mu Qiu hacked into the website by himself, modified a little bit of small parameters, and let his own account get this privilege. It is the so-called do it yourself, rich food and clothing, do it yourself, there is no need to trouble other people''s website staff.


    However, just because Muqiu doesn''t bother them doesn''t mean they won''t bother Muqiu. This one-time 100 super rockets is not a function of the website, so the management and technical personnel of Qingcheng TV were immediately shocked. They came to fengtimo''s studio one by one to explore the situation, But they were surprised to see someone brushing Muqiu in the barrage and Feng Timo also mentioning Muqiu.


    In the past, Muqiu was just a brilliant young man in their eyes. At most, he had a good background. Even people like Wang sichong were respectful in front of him, but it had nothing to do with them. However, since Muqiu and muqingcheng performed together twice, they had to change their outlook on Muqiu, Because this young man is really not simple.


    Since her debut, Mu Qingcheng has always kept a certain distance from other men no matter what activities she takes part in, such as going to the caves, business shows, banquets, making movies, concerts, press conferences, fan signing meetings and so on. Let alone a polite hug in other people''s eyes, she can''t even shake hands with other men. At most, she nods politely to say hello, In the past, some people said that she was arrogant and didn''t know the rules. However, as Mu Qingcheng became more and more famous, she eventually became a world-class queen. Those who had cheated on her in those years disappeared.


    This is a goddess in the entertainment circle. She not only performed with Muqiu twice, but also took the initiative to embrace Muqiu. She never only sang her own works. She also took the initiative to write lyrics for Muqiu''s songs. She also sang Muqiu''s songs with Muqiu in the concert, even if the concert didn''t end perfectly because of the explosion, But that song still left an indelible impression in many people''s hearts.


    Especially Muqiu''s soul penetrating voice, today''s Muqiu also has a name of "Prince of dolphin sound" in the singing world, but there are not many people who call it that, and it has not been widely spread, and Muqiu himself does not know.


    To sum up, even a fool should know that the relationship between mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng is unusual. At least it can''t be an ordinary friend relationship. After all, although Mu Qingcheng is generally recognized as the goddess of entertainment circle, she belongs to the celestial fairy who comes out of mud but doesn''t dye, and has never had an affair with anyone, she has a very good personality. More than half of the famous stars in Chinese entertainment circle are her friends, But I''ve never heard of a friend she hugged.


    A few days ago, it was said on the Internet that muqingcheng and Muqiu would be lovers, but it didn''t cause much reaction. Many people didn''t want to believe it, and many people didn''t believe it at all, because in their opinion, Muqiu is excellent, but there is still a big gap compared with muqingcheng. In short, they think Muqiu is not necessarily worthy of muqingcheng.


    Well... To get back to the point, in a word, as one of the branches of Qingcheng group, these people of Qingcheng TV know that Mu Qiu''s relationship with his boss is unusual, so of course they won''t touch Mu Qiu''s bad luck. Although they wonder how mu Qiu managed to throw out 100 rockets at one time, they don''t want to investigate. Instead, they are the general manager of Qingcheng TV, After summing up, he took a picture of his forehead and gave a notice to his subordinates.


    As a result, many melon eaters who did not know the truth were still wondering where a god hero suddenly appeared. A big banner slowly floated from the right side of the whole website to the left side, with a line of big words on it - Welcome male god Muqiu to visit Qingcheng TV!


    Even the website took the initiative to welcome Muqiu, and Muqiu''s identity was basically implemented. Those who were still doubting were not doubting now. A piece of 666 blew up Feng Timo''s studio, which led to the Caton phenomenon in her studio. Seeing this, the website quickly sent a special line to Feng Timo, and finally saved the studio that almost collapsed.


    The emergence of Muqiu shocked not only the staff of Feng Timo, Shuiyou and Qingcheng TV, but also other anchors in the website. They had heard about Muqiu''s name for a long time. When they learned that Muqiu was coming, a lot of anchors were on the air. Then they secretly went on the trumpet and ran to Feng Timo''s studio to watch. Chen Yifa and Zhou Erke were more direct, In the name of "ward round", they drove the tuba directly, and asked their water friends to send a unified barrage in the live broadcast room of Feng Timo.


    "Local tyrants! We have to give a reward, too! "


    "Local tyrants! We have to give a reward, too! "


    "Local tyrants! We have to give a reward, too! "


    Of course, they didn''t really want to reward them, but they came to talk to Muqiu. Muqiu also knew that a bullet screen was sent out at the moment: there must be someone who comes first and comes later. Don''t worry, concubines. I''ll spoil you later.


    The barrage refresh speed is very fast. Muqiu''s barrage was wiped out just a second after it was sent out, but some sharp eyed water friends saw it. Now they continue to copy and paste Muqiu''s words. In a few seconds, Muqiu''s words were copied and pasted by other water friends to brush the screen.

 Chapter 305

    Seeing Mu Qiu throw out such a sentence, the water friends are excited. Feng Timo is speechless, Zhou Erke is confused, and Chen Yifa is shy.


    All of a sudden, Feng Timo''s studio is even more lively. However, Zhou Erke and Chen Yifa know that this is Feng Timo''s venue. It''s not good to stay here for a long time, so they soon leave with Shuiyou. Mu Qiu is not only forced to come here for the sake of throwing money. He taps his fingers on the screen and sends a barrage.


    He he Huohuo: I can''t get through the second level of such a dish. I''m a producer who can be angry with you after watching it.


    The barrage follows Muqiu''s words, ha ha ha ha ha ha and * * brush the screen again, cooperating with Muqiu to eliminate Feng Timo.


    Seeing this, Feng Timo shriveled his mouth and complained: "it''s a good thing to say! It''s too difficult for you. I haven''t passed it several times. It''s too unfriendly! And this kind of puzzle game is not my strong point. As we all know, my strong point has always been a game with strong operability and technology! "


    Wo he Huo Huo: the king solo game?


    Feng Timo


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I laugh to death 23333, Timo''s face is speechless when he is teased."


    "Wow, it''s Muqiu who has put Timo''s clothes in order as soon as she comes. You don''t know that Timo usually dances a lot, but now someone can cure her."


    "Laughing and crying, I feel that Timo and Muqiu match each other. Is it a coincidence that they met last time at the exhibition? It''s fate. Princess Feng might as well follow your majesty. "


    "I agree with the marriage."


    "I want red envelopes, red envelopes, red envelopes..."


    "A group of actors upstairs."


    Feng Timo looked at the barrage and pretended to be sad: "Wow! Are you fake? Is it my water friend or Muqiu''s water friend? "


    Ho ho Huo: tut tut.


    Von Timmer: "Wow! You still smack your lips? It''s all your fault. My water friends are not determined! No, you must tell me the strategy of this level, otherwise... Or the baby will be unhappy! "


    Ho ho Huo Huo: Yo Yo, pay back baby, you tell me you are all over except the chest, where is the baby?


    "Poof! Local tyrants hit the nail on the head


    "Ha ha ha ha, look at Timo''s expression, I''m so happy, ha ha ha ha..."


    "I''ll type the four words" he he Huo Huo "when I ha ha. Be reasonable, male god. Did you use this name to ridicule something? Ha ha ha ha he Huo Huo was in a trance."


    Feng Timo: "fake, it''s all fake... I don''t care, I don''t care, tell me the strategy! Otherwise, I''m stuck here and can''t get through! "


    Ho ho Huo: no strategy on the official website?


    Feng Timo: "no, there are only illustrations of plants and zombies. The strategy is not yet available."


    He he Huo Huo: Oh, maybe Pei Zijin hasn''t passed the customs. When she passes the customs, it should be done.


    Frederick von Timmer: "do I have to wait for her to go through the customs before the broadcast starts?"


    Hehe Huohuo: it''s OK not to wait. Come on, it''s nice.


    Von timmerton was on the alert when he said, "what''s your name?"


    Ho ho Huo: what do you think she should say?


    Water friends immediately launched their wonderful speech, and finally unified the caliber, issued a full screen of "officials, I want ~".


    It''s exciting!


    What Mu Qiu saw was a burst of crying and laughing. He thought that these water friends were really cute and witty, and there was no offline when they were playing. No wonder so many people like to watch the live broadcast and even spend money on it. It''s really fascinating.


    Compared with Muqiu, Feng Timo is really sad. She is both happy and resentful. She is glad that Muqiu''s appearance has brought her great popularity, and the effect of the program continues to explode. Just now, in addition to Muqiu, there are many people giving gifts, and the benefits of this day are comparable to those of many days before her.


    The complaint is that Mu Qiu is really good at making things, but as an anchor, she has to be brave to agree to the most important program effect of water friends, but she should be reserved.


    She nibbled her lower lip and made a wry and pathetic look. "Do you really want to say that?" she asked


    Her coquettish posture was blown up by water friends.


    "The trough! Where is the evil


    "Say it! Where did you hide our Timo! "


    "Timo of my family can''t be so coy!"


    "Wow, I don''t feel like I''ve been stuffed with dog food."


    "I''m full, I can''t eat any more, I can''t eat any more..."


    Mu Qiu looked at the screen with a smile and typed: of course, I have to say it, and not only to say it, but also to say it well... Well, I have to choose the tone of speech according to the content and context. If it''s not qualified, I won''t tell you the strategy.


    When von timmerton felt that the whole person was not good, but now it''s over, what can she do?


    "Say it She was angry and cried, and then brewed a tone, tentative way: "officer, officer, i... want to?"


    Ho ho Huo: No, it''s too raw.


    Feng Timo coughed two times: "officer, I want to."


    Ho ho Huo: No, it''s too stiff.


    Feng Timo took a deep breath: "officer ~ I want to!"


    He he Huo Huo: do you want to kill me with a knife?


    "The world is so wonderful, but I''m so irritable, it''s not good, it''s not good..." she whispered


    Ho ho Huo: what are you talking about?


    Feng Timo: "official ~ I want to ~"


    Hehe Huohuo: Well, it''s good this time, there''s progress, but I feel it''s still a little bit worse. Come on, try again, try again.


    Seeing that victory was just around the corner, he didn''t mind losing so much of his moral integrity. Feng Timo took a deep breath again and brewed a good mood. As soon as he opened his mouth, Mu Qiu''s eyes widened, and his friends were scared to pee, because Feng Timo changed his more and more charming voice this time, It was said in a very manly voice. The volume was loud, which made many people shiver.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lie down, lie down!"


    "I was so scared that I lost all my fish."


    "I just took a bite of the apple! You accompany me


    "Mad, I''ve taken off my pants, so you tell me this?"


    "I can''t stand it. I''m scared of the chickens..."


    "Although this is the Timmer I am familiar with, I still like the shy Timmer just now."


    "God, let''s get rid of this snake spirit disease."


    Looking at the barrage in the live broadcast room, Feng Timo laughs and trembles. Mu Qiu looks at the screen with a speechless face. Even he didn''t expect that Feng Timo would suddenly come here. He can''t help thinking that these live broadcast people are really not ordinary people. The brain circuit is just strange. I''ve taken someone''s clothes.

 Chapter 306

    In the end, Muqiu tells Feng Timo the way to get through the customs, and then helps her get through several customs in a row. After that, he leaves Feng Timo''s studio, but instead of quitting Qingcheng TV, he goes to Zhou Erke''s studio.


    The popularity of Zhou Erke''s studio is similar to that of Feng Timo, which is about 1 million. The evening is the prime time for live broadcast. Although she, Feng Timo and Chen Yifa started the broadcast together, resulting in the diversion of a large number of water friends, they still occupy the largest part of the flow, and each of them has about 1 million water friends.


    When Mu Qiu came to Ke''s live studio on Tuesday, Ke just passed the 21st level of angry birds and was ready to take a break to talk or sing a song with everyone. Mu Qiu directly brushed 100 super rockets.


    One after another, 100 super rockets soared into the air, suppressing Zhou Erke and his water friends in the studio, while the audience in other studios rushed over like sharks smelling blood. As a result, the popularity of Feng Timo''s studio, which was hard to break through the 1.5 million mark, was reduced by hundreds of thousands.


    On Tuesday Ke''s live broadcast room, the screen is full of 666 brushes, and the lovely water friends are beginning to coax.


    "Kneel down to Shenhao."


    "Ma Ma asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast. I called her to have a look. She is kneeling with me now."


    "It''s inhuman, a 5000 super rocket, a brush is 100! Half a million! My salary for one year


    "Those upstairs are also local tyrants. This is my salary for ten years..."


    "Say super rocket can only brush one by one? Why can Muqiu brush 100 at a time? "


    "You nonsense, the whole world knows that Muqiu and the goddess are friends. Qingcheng TV is the property of the goddess. What''s wrong with giving Muqiu a privilege? What''s the matter? "


    "Said Shenhao, this is just after doting on concubine Feng, come to visit concubine Zhou again."


    "Is the next one Chen Fei..."


    "Brothers, brush the presents! Although can''t compare with God Hao, er Ke is our goddess at least! Support a wave quickly


    After the super rockets, there are waves of gifts brushing the screen. Although the amount of money is far different from Muqiu''s 100 super rockets, there are many people brushing the gifts, so the number is more than that of the 100 super rockets.


    Zhou Erke quickly waved his hand: "ah, you don''t have to compare with him. He has a lot of stupid money."


    He he Huo Huo:????


    Zhongshuiyou: 23333333.


    Zhou Erke: "OK, OK, stop making noise. Thank you for your gifts, and thank you very much for the 100 super rockets of the male God ~ ~ ~ so the male god really wants rain and dew today? We don''t want to hawk all the female anchors of our website, do we


    She said and laughed. As the most goddess anchor of Qingcheng TV, she had a sweet and beautiful smile, which stunned all the water friends.


    Every circle has its gathering place, which is also known as the group. In Qingcheng TV, the big guys have their groups, and the salted fish have their groups. When Mu Qiu came to Qingcheng TV, the news about him was on the screen. Most of the water friends and anchors who often watched the live broadcast knew about him, especially those female anchors who were a little bit beautiful but not famous, Every excited eye is red, and every one of them starts broadcasting one after another, dancing the hottest dance and singing the most Sao songs, hoping that Muqiu can catch a glimpse of them. Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for Zhou Erke to say that, she knows the actions made by those female anchors for Muqiu.


    Fortunately, Muqiu didn''t have that plan, he typed: I don''t know them, just look at you three, other people even, I didn''t watch live broadcast often.


    The sharp eyed water friends caught the bullet screen of Muqiu, quickly copied and pasted it, and then the sentence on the full screen.


    Then Zhou Erke''s smile became sweeter, and his eyes were almost bent into crescent moon. Sweet water friends said that they were "flustered".


    She said with a smile, "I''ve just finished playing angry birds. I''ve just finished that. I''m just going to have a rest. Shall I sing you a song?"


    Here you are? To whom?


    Needless to say, it''s Muqiu of course!


    Water friends have a good idea, and they all send barrages to tell Mu Qiu what songs he is good at, what songs he sings best and what songs he sings most touching.


    Mu Qiu thought about it, typing: advertising balloon?


    Water friends have:???


    Zhou Erke is also a face muddled force: "confession balloon? Er... I don''t think I''ve heard of this. Wait a minute. "


    They just reward 100 super rockets, not to mention one song, for this reward is still the relationship between the two people, even ten songs. On Tuesday, Ke didn''t give advice, but as soon as Mu Qiu came up, she said a song she had never heard, which was very uncomfortable. She quickly opened the music software to search for this song, but she didn''t find it, and then went to the website to search, but still didn''t find it.


    So she was even more muddled: "I can''t find it."


    Sitting on the sofa, Mu Qiu suddenly remembered that there was no such song in the world, so she typed: "wrong hand, wrong hand, this is my song, which has not been published yet.". How about I sing it and you try it?


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Erke''s studio exploded. Mu Qiu''s plan to sing a new song that was not released in the studio on Tuesday was immediately spread. In addition to the sensational effect caused by the previous 100 super rockets, the popularity of the studio on Tuesday broke through 1.5 million and went straight to 2 million.


    This is a real 2 million yuan. The screen is so white that people can hardly see Zhou Erke''s face. Many people choose to turn off the screen to look at the comment box, but the comments in the comment box are even worse. If they can''t survive for 0.1 second, they will be brushed down. That is to say, Mu Qiu''s message can be found by sharp eyed people every time, and then all Shuiyou copy and paste it together, So that Zhou Erke can see what Mu Qiu said.


    Seeing the message sent by Mu Qiu, Zhou Erke couldn''t help but open his mouth and said in surprise: "your new song?"


    She knows Mu Qiu''s musical attainments. It can be said that Mu Qiu''s musical attainments now have the capital to set foot in the music world. The previous "Zhi Qing Cheng" was just a piano piece, but she was still reluctant to set foot in the music world. After all, today''s music world is dominated by pop songs, but the later "Opera 2" is really amazing, Even if Mu Qiu is "ah" from beginning to end, it''s unforgettable enough. Or he killed countless powerful singers in the music world with just one "ah". It''s terrible.


    Many people have become Muqiu''s fans because of an opera 2, and Zhou Erke is no exception. But Muqiu has only one piano song besides this song. It''s hard to avoid regret. Now when I hear Muqiu''s new song that hasn''t been released, I''m so excited and surprised that I can''t restrain my excitement.

 Chapter 307

    Ho ho Huo: just a moment.


    After sending this barrage, Muqiu wandered around the villa. The villa is very big. There are billiards room, chess room, skating rink and so on. Professional recording studio is no exception. Although Mu Qiu has never been in it, he remembers that there are some, and there should be guitars in it. So he asked the girls in the room, "where is the recording studio?"


    Women immersed in the game can not extricate themselves, did not hear Mu Qiu speak, a take care of him did not.


    Mu autumn a brain door son black line, had to shout again.


    Now they all heard it, so they all turned around.


    "Studio?"


    "What studio?"


    "Oh, the recording studio in the villa is on the ground floor of the west side room."


    "What do you want to do with the studio?"


    "Are you going to record a song?"


    When Sophie summed up the problem of Muqiu, all the women were excited, and they couldn''t even care about the game. They ran out to Muqiu one after another.


    Mu Qiu said, "well, there''s a song. Now sing it."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s Opera 2 at the concert in Mu Qingcheng, all the girls were very surprised. So they were so surprised when Mu Qiu said they wanted to sing.


    Ji Yanran and Lan Ling volunteered and took the initiative to run to the studio. When they came back, Ji Yanran had an acoustic guitar in her arms. It''s worthy of being the first luxury house in Beijing. Even if there is a recording studio, there are guitars in the recording studio that can make people feel extraordinary at a glance.


    Ji Yanran walked along and said, "I haven''t looked at the recording studio very carefully before. Just now, I was really scared. There are a lot of professional equipment and musical instruments."


    Lan Ling echoed: "well, there are more than ten guitars alone, as well as piano drums and so on, which dazzled us. We didn''t know much about guitars, so we plucked the strings one by one and got the most crisp one."


    Mu Qiu took the guitar and looked at it. He simply dialed it twice. Then he tuned it and said, "in fact, it''s almost the same. It''s adjustable. Well, that''s it. "


    After adjusting the sound, he launched the barrage in the studio: Lianmai?


    The water friends have been waiting for a long time, and more water friends are rushing to Muqiu''s new song. At this time, the audience in the live room of Tuesday Ke broke through the 2 million mark. Besides the water friends, many anchors also came.


    After seeing Mu Qiu''s message, Zhou Erke nodded quickly, and then operated.


    One side of the girls face accident: "ah? Are you watching the live broadcast? "


    "Isn''t this Erke?"


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "well, sing a song in her studio."


    Soon, two people connect good wheat, Mu autumn puts on earphone, light voice way: "everybody is good, I am Mu autumn, hear?"


    Zhou Erke nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "you can hear it."


    Water friends immediately offer a wave of gifts, or a large number of barrage comments.


    "Wow! The voice of the male god


    "Good magnetic sound, wet..."


    "Good magnetic sound, hard."


    "Upstairs"


    "Oh, my God, the troughs! Oh, my God!"


    "Male god, sing! Man, sing


    "Hurry up, I''ve been waiting for all the flowers."


    "Professional recording engineers have already rubbed their hands red, waiting to record the songs for a while."


    "Is it the same level as opera 2?"


    "I think too much upstairs. Is the Divine Song of opera 2 just a rap song? What''s more, when Mu Qiu sang opera 2, there were atmosphere bonus, venue bonus and goddess singing together, so he was so amazing. Now he can''t sing so well with such casual singing. "


    "I think so, too. I don''t talk, I just listen to music."


    "Hurry up, hurry up ~ ~"


    Water friends can''t wait, and Zhou Erke can''t wait, too. With sharp eyes, she sees some people who say that Muqiu''s singing is not good. Then she secretly sends a message to the Housing Authority, asking them to seal those people off, and then quietly waits for Muqiu to sing.


    Muqiu gently plucks the guitar strings. With the melodious melody, everyone is gradually quiet. The white screen is gradually thin. It seems that all the people who are crazy to play the screen are out of power. Zhou Erke and sufeifei and other women around Muqiu are crazy to hear it. Even if it''s just the prelude played by the guitar strings, they are very attentive.


    At the end of the melodious and elegant prelude, Mu Qiu''s eyes drooped slightly and his mouth opened gently, making a warm and magnetic sound.


    "Coffee on the left bank of the Seine"


    "I''ll take a cup and taste your beauty."


    "Lips that leave a mark."


    "Florist rose, wrong name, who ~"


    "Advertising balloon, the wind blows to the right Street ~"


    "Smile in the sky..."


    With the melody of the guitar music, the elegant and charming songs are slowly introduced into the ears of all the people who are watching the live broadcast. Everyone is enjoying the beautiful melody and songs that have never been heard before, and they are unconsciously intoxicated.


    Soon, at the end of the song, Mu Qiu cleared his throat and said, "how about it?"


    However, he didn''t get any response. He looked at the women around him and found that they were still intoxicated with their eyes closed, as if they were wandering in the sky. It seemed that they couldn''t come back for a while, including Zhou Erke on the screen. She closed her eyes and tilted her head, with a smile in her mouth. Her smile was sweeter than that of the live broadcast room, which was constantly covered by bullet screens, Now I can''t see a barrage.


    Not only the screen, but also the comment area did not move. No one sent out new comments, no one sent out new bullet screens, and no one even brushed the gifts. Except for mu Qiu, everything seemed to be static. When this mysterious static lasted for more than ten seconds, the whole live broadcast room was immediately detonated.


    "Chen Yifa rewards anchor Ke super rocket on Tuesday * 1: sounds good..."


    "Feng Timo rewards anchor Tuesdays Ke super lighter * 1: super nice..."


    "Er Ke family''s cute reward anchor Ke rocket * 5 on Tuesday: I don''t know what to say."


    "Qiumingshan chariot God reward anchor Ke rocket * 5 on Tuesday:" I don''t know what to say. I''ll give you a new year''s greetings in advance. "


    As wave after wave of gifts soared, barrage and comments exploded.


    "Lying trough"!!!! Lying trough lying trough lying trough


    "Brother upstairs, I understand you. I want to praise you, but I don''t have a word in my head. I can''t restrain my excitement, so I have to cry out."


    "MD, this song is a bit powerful. I''ve changed more than ten girlfriends, and I''ve forgotten my first love face. After listening to this song, I not only remember what my first love looks like, but also remember what I did with her?"


    "What are you upstairs? I''ve been single for more than 20 years, and I haven''t even talked about a girlfriend. It''s not the same. I''ve made up my first love."


    "Another top-quality pop song was born by visual inspection. I don''t know. The whole process was recorded just now. It''s time to upload a wave of microblogs."


    "Circle of friends uploaded."


    "Post has been uploaded."


    "The girl''s heart has exploded! Male god, I love you!!! I''m going to give you a monkey.

 Chapter 308

    Sophie and other women are also surprised. They are all very happy. They chatter around Muqiu and constantly praise the song.


    Mu Qiu opens his mouth and shouts Zhou Erke in the studio: "ah, it''s time to come back."


    "Ah... Ah." On Tuesday, Ke Leng was stunned for a moment before she regained her mind. Then an unnatural blush appeared on her face. Her eyes dodged, and some did not dare to look directly at the camera. When Mu Qiu was just singing, she couldn''t help but revel in it. Unexpectedly, she made up the picture of herself and Mu Qiu dating outside, which made her feel very shy. Her little heart was pounding, It can''t stop for a long time.


    And her shame once again caused the water friends to be in high spirits. The barrage of teasing her once again turned into a wave of white pressure, drowning the whole screen, and the atmosphere of the whole live broadcast room almost reached the extreme.


    Mu Qiu asked her, "have you learned it?"


    Zhou Erke complained: "you think I''m a genius. How can I hear it all over again? Besides, there are several tunes in your song that can''t be sung by listening to it once. I have to practice for several days at least. "


    Mu Qiu said: "then you practice first, and I''ll listen to you sing after you practice. You''ll slip away."


    Muqiu came and went quickly without any hesitation. After finishing his words, he directly cut off Lian Mai and left the studio. Seeing Muqiu''s decision, Zhou Erke felt bad for him. He complained about Muqiu, and Shuiyou''s barrage changed the direction of the wind once again.


    "Wow, it''s exciting to run after loading?"


    "It''s not pretending to be forced. It''s running after teasing my sister!"


    "Tut Tut, look at my family Er Ke''s coy expression, it''s obvious that the spring heart is sprouting."


    "I don''t agree with this marriage..."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "A group of actors upstairs."


    "Where is the male god? Don''t watch live? I''m going to make sure that all the female anchorages of Qingcheng TV will be huohuohuo again today. "


    "Pay attention to what you say upstairs. Can you call it Huo Huo? It''s called "rain, dew, even touch". Read to me, "rain, dew, even touch."


    "The trough! Mu Qiu ran to the live broadcasting room


    "Nani??? Trying to make me numb? Take out my 40 meter sword


    "The rebels are assembled! Go and protect the hair quickly


    "Slip, slip!"


    "Er Ke, practice singing well. Let''s go to see mu qiutuo... Cough, it''s forced, it''s gone."


    As soon as I heard that Mu Qiu had gone to Chen Yifa''s studio, the audience of Zhou Erke''s studio immediately left a lot of them. Although a large part of them remained, Zhou Erke still felt a sense of frustration. For the first time in her life, she had a trace of resentment towards her good sister.


    She took a deep breath, and then said with a smile to the studio, "you have heard me. Just now, Muqiu put down such a stall for me. I can''t do well in learning songs, so I''ll broadcast it in advance today. I''ll sing this song again and again when I learn how to sing it to you. Ha, goodbye ~"


    With that, she directly broadcast, and then secretly opened the trumpet into Chen Yifa''s studio. However, her other good sister, Feng Timo, also broadcast ahead of time. At this time, she was doing the same thing with her.


    Chen Yifa live room, Muqiu just came in, water friends have issued an alarm.


    "First alert! Level one


    "Fatma, step back and give it to us!"


    "High energy ahead! Non combatant retreat! Repeat, high energy ahead! The non combatant should retreat quickly


    "Let go of the numbness, what''s coming at me!"


    Chen Yifa just slipped away after listening to Mu Qiu''s song in Ke''s studio on Tuesday, as if for fear of being discovered by others. However, just a few minutes after she came back from her studio, water friends sent out such a barrage one after another. She was still in a daze. Then she found that her studio had been swiped by a group of super rockets.


    "He Huohuo rewards anchor Chen Yifa for super rocket * 100."


    As in the previous two times, countless Shuiyou followed 100 super rockets, which made Chen Yifa''s popularity break through 1.5 million in an instant, and he was still flying up. Chen Yifa covered his cheeks with an excited smile and only showed two smart big eyes.


    "Wow! Your majesty, you have come to please me at last


    Chen Yifa''s popularity may not be as high as Zhou Erke and Feng Timo, but her fan cohesion is the strongest, and her live broadcast style is the favorite of the whole Qingcheng TV. In reality, she is not a very outgoing person, on the contrary, she is a little shy, but she is more open when she is on the air.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that she is also the only one who receives the son of the whole Qingcheng TV live broadcast. The water friends call her "rebellious son" and affectionately call her "Fa Ma Ma". I have to say that this is also a clear stream in the live broadcast industry.


    Mu Qiu knocks on his mobile phone and sends a barrage: "is it even wheat?"


    The sharp eyed water friends saw his barrage at a glance, and then copied and pasted it one after another.


    Chen Yifa said decisively: "Lian, come on."


    Then the two began to connect wheat, Mu Qiu tried to sound, after confirming that everyone can hear, he said: "do you have durian at home?"


    Everyone was in a daze. He didn''t know why Muqiu suddenly brought up the durian. Chen Yifa was also puzzled and said, "it seems that he bought one the day before yesterday, but he hasn''t eaten it. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "that''s just right. I want to see the freehand cleavage of durian. How about now?"


    With these words, Mu Qiu witnessed Chen Yifa''s expression change from doubt to muddle. After a second''s silence, the water friends all said:??? Obviously, I don''t understand what happened, but the girls around Mu Qiu know it, and they all smile, and they can''t close their legs.


    Seeing that the water friends were so confused, Mu Qiu said: "you may not know that we ran into each other at the world game show a few days ago? At that time, Chen Yifa did not know that I was the same person as Mu Qiu, who made "the glory of the king". They also said that if I were the same person as him, she would split the durian live


    "Well, I think it''s time for her to keep her promise." Muqiu said, in a tone full of drama and abuse, and said, "how about Comrade Chen Yifa, you won''t tell me that you forgot this?"


    "Ah... I... er..." Chen Yifa didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    At this time, Zhou Erke and Feng Timo, who have changed their sizes and entered her live broadcast room, are both rewarded.


    "Zhou Erke reward anchor Chen Yifa super rocket * 1: I was there at that time, Fafa really said that."


    "Feng Timo reward anchor Chen Yifa super rocket * 1: I can testify! Fajie really said to chop durian with bare hands! "


    As soon as Chen Yifa saw the message between the two super rockets, he almost burst into tears and cried, "Wow! You two! Well said, you can''t break the sisterhood.

 Chapter 309

    The sudden speech of these two people made the live effect of Chen Yifa''s studio explode instantly. The water friends exploded one by one, and the barrage went crazy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Indestructible sisterhood? Poof, plastic sisterhood


    "Zhou ¡¤ superficial sister ¡¤ Erke, Feng ¡¤ superficial sister ¡¤ Timmer."


    "After tonight, I''m afraid we''ll have to have another Chen Yifa


    "Two talents upstairs, do you want to laugh me to death so as to inherit my endless hair? Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Bawangfangtuo shampoo, wash your bald head quickly."


    "My brain mended Mu Qiu''s mood when she heard that sentence... Poof, no, if I had, I would have to laugh at that time."


    "Sit and wait for the numbness to split the durian with bare hands."


    "Quick, quick, can''t wait. Melon seed drinks, magazines, comics, condoms, popcorn, Maza, silicone sticks are on sale in the front row."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Did you get into something strange upstairs? "


    "Don''t care about the details ~"


    In other words, there are thousands of talents in the world, and half of them are online water friends. All of them are walking storytellers, and the girls around Mu Qiu will laugh to death just watching the bullet screen.


    Seeing the white barrage almost covering the whole screen, Mu Qiu hid the barrage, looked at Chen Yifa''s face in the live broadcast room, and said with a smile, "come on, Chen Yifa. As a big anchor, you won''t break your promise, will you?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yifa took a deep breath. With a very reluctant smile, he said in a voice almost squeezed out of his teeth: "how can I not believe what I said? It''s just hand splitting the durian. It''s just hand splitting the durian... "


    Muqiu said decisively: "please start your performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah, ah, ah! I will make you look good next time I see you!!!


    Chen Yifa''s villain roars up to the sky, and a volcano erupts in the background, which shows her extremely angry heart.


    She stood up and disappeared in front of the live camera. She didn''t come back for a long time. However, just when the water friends thought she was hiding, she came back, holding a Durian a little smaller than basketball... And it was the whole durian. Huang orange''s body was covered with barbs, like a meteor hammer.


    She will flow on the table, a face of life can not love.


    Mu Qiu forced himself to smile and said, "come on, come on, please start your performance."


    The barrage was also blown up. One by one, Chen Yifa''s expression made him laugh and couldn''t take care of himself. One by one, he was looking forward to Chen Yifa''s unarmed cleavage of durian and constantly sending barrage to coax him.


    Chen Yifa holds the durian and hesitates for a long time. Then he tentatively raises his right hand and stops in the air for a few seconds in the posture of hand knife. Then he smashes it fiercely... When he is about to meet the durian, he immediately slows down and gently touches the durian.


    Then she looked aggrieved and said to the live camera: "you also see the roar. It''s not that I don''t chop. It''s really that the durian is too hard for me to chop."


    Mu Qiu suddenly glared at the top of the road and said, "do you still make complaints about this?"


    Water friends also echoed.


    "And this kind of operation?"


    "With my vocabulary, I can''t describe the scene I just saw."


    "Do you feel like jumping up and hitting each other''s knees?"


    "Ouch! Upstairs talent! Tell me what I really think


    "Ah, just now that powerful heavy blow, I was shocked across the screen into internal injury, then how can durian be ok?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a piece left over from Nuwa''s mending stone. It''s fine."


    "Other stones can hatch a monkey. What can durian do? Hatching beach Baba


    "Enough of you, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Of course, the barrage is not all on one side teasing Chen Yifa. Those loyal fans of Chen Yifa are still very close to her. Although it''s interesting to see Chen Yifa cleave durian with his bare hands, durian is not a soft persimmon after all. If Chen Yifa is really injured, they are also very distressed and speak one after another.


    "Well, let''s make trouble for a while. We can''t really let Fatima chop durian with bare hands."


    "Yes, durian is so hard, and there are barbs. What should I do if I get hurt?"


    "If you get hurt, you can''t live. You''ll have to be buried with you then!"


    "Mu Qiu Da, you have a word to say. Let''s ask for love for FA Ma Ma. You can spare FA Ma Ma this time."


    There are still a lot of people who help Chen Yifa plead. Even with the refreshing speed of dozens of comments per second in the comment area, Mu Qiu has seen several. Zhou Erke and Feng Timo, who were hiding, were very angry. They thought, "don''t make trouble and let this coquettish bitch be punished as soon as possible."!


    Chen Yifa was moved and confused. He said sincerely: "thank you for pleading for me. If I can survive today, I will share the durian with ten people."


    "Lying trough? How to divide Durian


    "Fatma, stop it, my own people!"


    "You go, I don''t have your numbness."


    "Durian, emmmmm, although it''s very expensive, I can''t accept the taste!"


    "Last time I heated durian in the microwave oven, the neighbors came to us and asked me if I was cooking excrement. Since then, I swear that durian and I are at odds."


    "Forget it, I''d better let Fama chop the durian with his bare hands."


    "Well, I agree."


    The water friends are also better than each other in making funny remarks. The new round of speeches immediately stunned Chen Yifa. After laughing for a while, Mu Qiu said: "well, well, since so many people plead with you, I''ll spare you a horse, but... Death can be avoided, life can''t escape."


    Chen Yifa immediately sat upright: "please punish your majesty."


    "Yes, for the sake of your good attitude, I''ll give you a lighter punishment." Mu Qiu thought about it, glanced at the guitar and said, "why don''t you sing like this?"


    Chen Yifa confidently said: "well, I''m good at singing. If you like, the current pop songs don''t have me. Chen Yifa can''t sing. If he can''t sing, I''ll lose. I''ll split it with my bare hands..."


    Before she finished her words, she stopped for a moment. Maybe she thought about the fact that she had received the flag every second before, and now she is still worried. However, she is too confident in herself. She doesn''t believe that Muqiu will say a song she doesn''t know. She likes listening to songs at ordinary times. She is very familiar with pop music and other tracks, so she is very confident.


    So she added, "I chop durian with my bare hands!"


    "It''s powerful!"


    "Fatigued, fatigued, fatigued, fatigued!"


    "Be careful with your hair. Don''t flag every second."


    "I''m afraid the immortals can''t save you this time."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Hair numbness is a small quku for walking. I''m sure it will be difficult this time. "


    "That''s right. I must have won this time, but I don''t want to send durian. I really don''t want to be told to cook excrement."


    Seeing so many water friends supporting him, Chen Yifa is full of confidence, while Mu Qiu is forced to bear a smile and says, "OK, let''s make it easier. How about a fairy tale town?".

 Chapter 310

    ¡°emmmmm¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yifa in front of the screen was silent for a long time. His face was full of black question marks, and even the water friends all sent out a " A barrage of bullets.


    Chen Yifa said, "what did you say just now? I don''t seem to hear you


    Mu Qiu repeated with a smile: "fairy tale town."


    "Tong... Hua... Zhen?" Chen Yifa repeated these three words word by word, and then her heart panicked, because she had never heard this song.


    However, she immediately found that not only herself, but also her friends seemed to know nothing about the song.


    "What is fairytale?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard a song."


    "Look, the name should be a Chinese song. Is it a small language or a very popular one?"


    "Wow, Muqiu dada is really strict, more strict than I thought."


    "Look at the expression of numbness, I know that numbness is going to kneel."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t listen to what I said. Now it''s time to "flag ~"


    "Second receive flag Chen Yifa."


    "Chen ¡¤ flag ¡¤ according to law, it''s a word."


    Ji Yanran recited the three words of fairy tale town several times, and then said: "I usually listen to many songs, how come I haven''t heard the song title?"


    Lan Ling said, "I don''t seem to have heard of it either."


    Wen Wanrou asked, "is it an old song?"


    Sophie said, "it doesn''t sound like a name."


    While touching Xiaobai''s head lying on her lap, Hao Meng said, "is it Muqiu''s original song?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Mu Qiuchao smiles. The other four girls quickly take out their mobile phones and search for fairy tale town on the Internet. However, all the fairy tales are well-known around the world, but there is no song named fairy tale town.


    They were shocked at that time, and Chen Yifa on the live screen was sitting on wax. The more water friends coaxed her, the more flustered she was. At this time, on the surface, her sisters Zhou Erke and Feng Timo came out and brushed a super rocket to let her sing quickly.


    So she coughed and said, "don''t worry, this man has a bad memory when he is old. I''ve heard the song of fairytale town. I must have heard it! I can''t remember it for a while. If you give me a piece of music, I can sing it right away! "


    Water friends are dubious about this. Sophie and other women know that Chen Yifa is pretending to be calm. At the moment, they love her and laugh with a stomachache. Considering that Mu Qiu is still with Chen Yifa, they are trying to cover their mouths and suppress their laughter. Tears are coming out one by one.


    Listen to Chen Yifa say so, Mu Qiu is also forced to bear a smile, he asked: "seriously?"


    Chen Yifa said: "seriously!"


    In fact, she doesn''t think that she is hard spoken, because she usually listens to a lot of songs, but many of them don''t remember their names. Maybe this fairy tale town is a song that she has heard but doesn''t remember its name. At this time, as long as she is given a piece of music, she thinks that she can remember it.


    Getting her affirmative reply, Mu Qiu said, "well, I''ll play you a piece of music, and you sing along."


    "No problem!" Chen Yifa is confident.


    Then Mu Qiu took the guitar which had just been put down from one side, tuned it, and simply fiddled with the guitar strings. Chen Yifa and Shuiyou, who are watching the live broadcast, are shocked by the sound of the guitar. They think that there is still such monotonous music in the song? Why does it sound so much like a guitar audition?


    Without waiting for them to have further doubts, the original monotonous guitar sound suddenly came alive, followed by melodious whistles mixed in the guitar sound, so that all the people who heard it were stunned, especially Chen Yifa. Now she is completely confused, because although the prelude is good, she found that she did not have any impression at all!


    How is that possible? How can I not remember such a nice Prelude? This is not scientific!


    It''s not just her. Now all the people watching the live show say that they have no impression of the prelude. At this time, Muqiu''s voice is full of symbolism, gentle and magnetic. It''s like a father telling bedtime stories to his dearest daughter. It makes people feel comfortable and can''t help but forget their worries, Intoxicated.


    "I hear Snow White is running away."


    "Little Red Riding Hood is worried about the wolf."


    "I hear mad hat likes Alice."


    "The ugly duckling will turn into a white swan."


    "I hear Peter Pan is not big."


    "Jack, he has harps and magic."


    "I heard there''s a candy house in the forest."


    "Cinderella lost her beloved glass shoes."


    "Only the wise River knows."


    "Snow White ran out of the castle for fun."


    "Little Red Riding Hood has something to restrain herself."


    "The red robe of the wolf."


    "There is always a colorful river winding in fairy tale town..."


    The same scene happened when Mu Qiu sang in Ke''s studio on Tuesday. When Mu Qiu played the guitar string and sang softly, time seemed to be still. The girls around him no longer laughed. They closed their eyes one by one, as if they wanted to throw themselves into the music.


    Chen Yifa''s expression on the screen is fixed in a state of muddled face. The comment area, which was originally refreshed dozens of times a second, is as quiet as before, without any waves, as if the audience of more than one million disappeared out of thin air. Until Muqiu''s singing is over, the music gradually fades away, and people react later.


    The reaction of the water friends is the same as before when listening to Mu Qiu''s singing in Ke''s studio on Tuesday. They seem to shake off the praise words "no money", but the most popular one is "666". At the same time, there are countless people brushing gifts, and there are many people brushing rockets. On Tuesday Ke and Feng Timo brush five super rockets each.


    Chen Yifa was shocked by this song, which even made her feel more amazing than Mu Qiu''s Opera 2, and even made her feel that this song was tailor-made for her.


    Shocked, she even forgot to thank those water friends who kept throwing gifts, and asked Mu Qiu with a surprise: "what''s the name of this song? Why haven''t I heard of it before? It''s so... It''s so beautiful! "


    "Fairy tale Town, I just said that." Muqiu road.


    Chen Yifa doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly logs in to the music software to search the three words of fairy tale Town, but there are no songs named by this name, but there are songs named "fairy tale" and "town". She did not give up to open the web search, but still nothing, until this time, she seemed to react to something, a face can not believe staring at the screen.


    "This... This song is not original by you, is it?"


    At the same time, the water friends also responded. The shock and surprise messages swept in waves, which led to the 5-second Caton in Chen Yifa''s studio.


    Let''s say one thing. Next, my sister''s plot will be written about female stars. But the female stars that I wrote about before will reappear in different images and names. Let''s treat them as original female stars. In reality, they won''t be able to write.

 Chapter 311

    "Remember to practice well. Next time I come back, if I can''t sing, I''ll cut durian with my bare hands and I won''t run away."


    Muqiu typing out such a barrage, and then left the studio, did not go to see other anchor''s live broadcast, directly turned off Qingcheng TV. It was too late, so she took all the girls to do a little midnight snack together. They ate while humming Muqiu''s song, and said Muqiu would make waves on the Internet this time. Muqiu laughed and said nothing, After dinner, I went back to my room to take a bath.


    As usual, in the middle of the night, a few figures quietly opened his unlocked door, and then crept into his bed.


    At the same time, the two songs Mu Qiu sang in Zhou Erke''s and Chen Yifa''s live studio have been fermented enough after they were uploaded to the Internet. The two songs are so beautiful and unique in singing. The former can''t help recalling the sweetness of first love, while the latter can make people feel like a dreamland. It''s hard for people who listen to them to be intoxicated.


    In today''s 21st century, there are many people who practice immortality at night. Many night owls do not sleep at night, so they brush their microblogs and posts. Then they see these two songs, and they are astonished after listening to them. Look again, OK! It''s Mu Qiu''s new song. It''s not as good as that. Even Zhou Erke and Chen Yifa actively uploaded complete video and audio with their own microblogs, and they also gave the most praise and forwarding. Up to the next day, whether they were commenting on or forwarding, they had reached hundreds of thousands, This is also the first time for them with millions of microblog fans, and it''s all because of Mu Qiu.


    In the afternoon, a private plane was slowly falling towards an airport apron specially vacated by the airport department. There were not many people on the small private plane. There were only five people on it except the captain, vice captain and a few flight attendants. All of them were beauties.


    Mu Qingcheng and her agent Rao Siyun are both here. They are sitting on the seats by the window. Rao Siyun is keeping her eyes closed. She has been working hard for many days. Fortunately, everything has been dealt with and everything is back on the right track. Next, she can have a good rest with her irresponsible boss.


    Her irresponsible boss is playing with a computer at this time. He is also a bold owner. He is not afraid of signal interference leading to the plane crash. He has been playing with plants and Zombies since he got on the plane. It''s called an investment. After passing the test, he flies happily and his brain is eaten with anger, He muttered to make the little dead child look good.


    And the other three girls, at this time, are looking forward to three, seven uneasy looking out of the window, I don''t know what they are thinking.


    These three girls are very beautiful. They are not only as beautiful as Mu Qingcheng, but also as beautiful as Sophie and Hao Meng. Moreover, they are very famous. If anyone who knows them is here, I''m afraid they will open their eyes and exclaim: "isn''t this gulina, Tang Yuan and Zhao yingying?"


    Yes, these three people are just the three most popular movie stars in the domestic entertainment circle, and they were all discovered and cultivated by Mu Qingcheng''s Qingcheng group. Because of their excellent congenital conditions and the efforts of the day after tomorrow, they only took a short time to climb to the position of the first-line movie stars in China compared with ordinary people, but behind them, they are the most popular movie stars in China, Their efforts are several times that of others.


    Qingcheng group is a company mainly engaged in entertainment industry. Even if muqingcheng is a shopkeeper, the competition is very fierce. Muqingcheng, the world''s top diva, is the front door. There are countless people who want to climb the group. It is said that every time the group wants to cultivate a group of new people, the handsome and beautiful people who come to apply for jobs can all go to Huangpu River from the gate, But in the end, only a few people signed the contract.


    And facts have proved that the foundation and strength of Qingcheng group is also very strong, because no one who has signed a contract with Qingcheng group is not popular.


    Gu Lina, Tang Yuan and Zhao Yingying are just a few newcomers who signed up with Qingcheng group recently. With several performances arranged by Rao Siyun, their development has been smooth, but they are far from reaching the limit. Now they come to Beijing to help them seek a breakthrough in their career.


    As a matter of fact, their arrival is not mu Qingcheng''s opinion, but Rao Siyun''s idea. Mu Qingcheng is very opposed to their coming, because there are enough girls around her little dead child. She can''t lead her to the little dead child any more. Now the little dead child is so charming that it''s hard for any girl to resist his temptation, It''s just the aphrodisiac of walking. It''s a human charm scatterer.


    But she didn''t know Rao Siyun. After all, Rao Siyun was for the future development of the company, so she finally agreed to let these girls come with her. But before she saw the little dead child, she discredited Mu Qiu and said: you must be honest when you see him. He is fierce and irritable! Hitting people all the time! Do you understand?


    Her serious expression and tone frightened the three girls, and she nodded at once.


    Seeing that they were about to arrive at the airport, the three of them turned off their flight mode, and then chatted in the small group created by the three of them.


    "It''s coming soon, nervous!"


    "Nervous what, Mu Qiu did not come to pick up."


    "He''s my God! My idol


    "But sister Mu said that he had a bad temper. She also said that she was always bullied by him when she was a child..."


    "Well, as a man, it doesn''t matter if he has some small problems, not to mention that he is so excellent!"


    "Don''t be a flower maniac. We have something to ask of others this time. We can''t give them any trouble. They have a different relationship with sister mu, but we''re not the same. We don''t know each other, and we''re also employees of sister mu. We need to put our identity and attitude right. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, we understand."


    "In other words, I heard that Mu Qiu is very playful. No matter where he goes, there are a lot of girls around him. It is also said that he had an affair with Yang meidili when he was shooting" jade to. "


    "It''s not clear. We have no right to interfere in other people''s private life."


    "Lina, aren''t you and deli good friends? Haven''t you asked her?"


    "This matter... She often mentions Muqiu with me, and every time she mentions Muqiu, she never stops talking about it. That way... It''s no different from a young girl''s nostalgia for spring."


    "Look! I''ll say it


    "Well, forget it, the plane is here.".

 Chapter 312

    Muqingcheng and his party originally planned to take a special bus to Muqiu''s house after they got off the plane. After all, muqingcheng informed Muqiu yesterday, so they must have been afraid to wait at home, but they didn''t want to see Muqiu who came to pick up the plane alone before they got to Muqiu''s house.


    Mu Qingcheng is very surprised. Regardless of other people''s surprised eyes, she runs to Mu Qiu with a smile and comes to a big bear''s hug. The whole person is hanging on Mu Qiu. Fortunately, this is a private apron. There is no one else around. The staff saw that Mu Qiu had let him in. Otherwise, if someone else was present and recorded this scene, it might cause much sensation.


    Muqiu hijacked muqingcheng, the world''s top superstar. Muqingcheng was so surprised that it was a bear hug. When the news came out, the two were almost the same, even if they had not been hurt. As for sister and brother, if they didn''t say it, it was estimated that everyone would be in the dark.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qingcheng hangs on Mu Qiu and shouts in surprise.


    Mu Qiu drags her sister''s body to prevent her from falling down. Although she touches the wrong place, she doesn''t care. He says, "can I not pick you up when you come?"


    The elder sister''s smile is very brilliant, Jiao said: "don''t coax the elder sister to be happy, what about the harem around you? Why are you alone? "


    Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry: "what harem... They are at school. Today is not the weekend."


    My sister said: "Oh, they are all good students, so if you want to have a good class, you''ll be different. You''ll take the school as your own home and go as you want."


    Mu Qiu is too lazy to talk to her. She sees that Rao Siyun and three other girls are looking at her. So she taps her sister and says, "come down, someone is watching."


    "I don''t care if they don''t go down." The elder sister plays a rascal and wriggles on Mu Qiu.


    The staff on this side of the private apron are all from Sunmoon airlines. For the time being, they have heard that Muqiu and muqingcheng have a lot to do with their boss, Jun Riyue. As for how much is not what they should consider, so they unanimously choose to turn their back and not look at them, One part of the single dog is in the heart roar: this dog food I don''t eat! Don''t eat!!!


    Rao Siyun slapped himself in the face, but he didn''t see it.


    She has been with Mu Qingcheng for such a long time. She thinks that her best friend is good everywhere. When she is with Mu Qiu, she is too nervous and has no image. If she is sent to the Department of orthopedics of D ¨¦ country that day, she will not be surprised, and she even thinks it is expected.


    As for Gu Lina, Tang Yuan and Zhao Yingying on the other side, they were shocked more than ever. In their eyes, Mu Qingcheng has always been a goddess, especially when communicating with others and working, they were all impressed by the atmosphere and serious attitude.


    Although Mu Qingcheng told them that she and Mu Qiu were sister and brother before she came here, there was no way. The goddess image that Mu Qingcheng had branded for them before was too deep. Compared with the scene that a little sister seemed to fall on her brother''s arms at this moment, the picture felt... Hot eyes.


    Three women''s world outlook is going to explode.


    Rao Siyun took a look at them, thought about it and said, "don''t talk about it everywhere. She''s like this. She''s like this in front of Muqiu."


    Mu Qingcheng is the boss of sannv. She is easy-going at ordinary times. Sannv always treats her as her own sister. Of course, she doesn''t talk nonsense everywhere, so she nods repeatedly: "Hmm, we know."


    Tang Yuan compared the eight diagrams. She came up to Rao Siyun and asked her in a low voice, "sister Siyun, have they been getting along like this? Before, sister Mu said that when she was a child, Mu Qiu always bullied her. How come now... "


    There was a message in her eyes: why isn''t it like that now?


    Rao Siyun said, "listen to her bullshit, she''s a super big brother."


    "Yes, I can see that."


    When the elder sister was tired of her younger brother, she was finally satisfied. In addition to Rao Siyun, the three girls were a little afraid to look directly at Mu Qingcheng, so they had to use their curious eyes to bathe in autumn. Rao Siyun was the only one who kept squinting at Mu Qingcheng.


    Rao Siyun stood beside gulina and said, "Muqiu, I''d like to introduce them to you. They are three contract artists of our company, named gulina, tangyuan and Zhao Yingying respectively."


    Zhao Yingying, who regards Mu Qiu as a male god, shakes hands with Mu Qiu in the same way that she shakes hands with her fans at a fan meeting. She looks like a little fan.


    Mu Qiu also smiles and shakes hands with them one by one to say hello, and then says: "I said, how do you feel familiar? It turns out it''s a big star. I''ve seen you on Internet TV."


    TV and the Internet are also the places where stars appear most often. Many people know stars through these two ways. If others say so, they may not feel anything, but they have a sense of pleasure to be said so by Mu Qiu.


    Gulina: "no, no, we just make a little noise. We can''t compare with you."


    Tangyuan: "yes, yes, your singing is really good. Today I saw your two new songs on Weibo. Even the non professional recording version is so good. I''ve been listening to them all day."


    Zhao Yingying: "I often see you on the Internet, too! You are so much more handsome than the photo


    Mu Qiu replied with a smile: "thank you."


    One side of Mu Qingcheng''s face is smiling. In her heart, her mother is selling criticism. She said that she should not hook up with her sister. Now she''s acting in front of me. I''ll deal with you later!


    Mu Qiu, who is smiling, suddenly feels a chill at his waist. When he turns around, he sees his elder sister staring at his waist with a smile on her face. Mu Qiu shudders and says with a smile: "elder sister, just got off the plane, are you tired and hungry? Let''s go straight to my house. I''ve prepared the ingredients in advance and I''ll cook for you tonight. "


    As soon as she heard that Muqiu was going to cook, muqingcheng immediately forgot all the unhappiness in her heart. She turned into a little girl who had no intelligence quotient, holding Muqiu''s arm and shouting: "long live! My brother is the best


    Then he whispered in Muqiu''s ear, "you''re going to make me something delicious. I''ll forgive you for singing to other girls last night."


    Mu Qiu


    Gulina and the other three girls are confused. I don''t know why Mu Qingcheng has such a big reaction.


    Rao Siyun explained in a low voice: "listen to Qingcheng, Muqiu''s cooking is delicious. It''s better than any cook she''s ever eaten. Michelin star chef is just dregs in front of him. But I haven''t eaten it, but it''s good to see the reaction of Qing Cheng. "


    After hearing Rao Siyun''s words, the other three girls couldn''t help looking forward to it, so they all left the airport together. Muqiu said that he was driving. Rao Siyun sent away the special car prepared before, and the whole group took Muqiu''s special manager Rolls Royce to the first mansion in Beijing.

 Chapter 313

    At about 7:00 p.m., in the first luxury house in Beijing, Muqiu and muqingcheng and other women gather at the dining table to enjoy themselves. Muqingcheng is not the first time to eat Muqiu''s food. However, because she had eaten it before, she would never forget it when she was away from Muqiu a few days ago, so that when Muqiu had not brought the food to the table just now, She almost wiped out a dish.


    Fortunately, Muqiu has prepared a lot of food. Although he knows that these people can''t eat enough after the first bite, their stomachs will protest at the right time. In addition, girls are very concerned about their bodies, not to mention Muqiu. Even sufeifei and other girls who stay by Muqiu''s side every day, When I eat Muqiu''s food, I will try my best to restrain myself. Sometimes, even though I am very depressed, I have to stop Muqiu from cooking.


    There''s no way. Every time you eat a meal made by one person, you will gain three or five Jin, and you will be depressed.


    However, this is not reflected in Rao Siyun and other four women except Mu Qingcheng. After all, they are the first time to eat Muqiu''s food. They have never said a second sentence except "it''s so delicious". They have been eating all the time. They used to pay great attention to their figure. This time, they have given up all their worries, I just want to wipe out the delicious food on this table.


    Until the table basin dry bowl net, we just stop eating, in addition to Mu autumn, the best self-control Mu Qingcheng is to eat the least.


    Mu Qingcheng looked at the empty dishes on the table. His face was a little depressed. He looked at his little stomach and said to Mu Qiu, "how about making something that won''t get fat next time?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged: "I try my best, but most of the food contains energy. People rely on absorbing energy to maintain their body movement. If you absorb energy, you will naturally grow meat. If you are afraid of getting fat, I will make less meat dishes in the future."


    Rao Siyun and other women on one side seemed to have not had a full meal for a long time. At this time, they rubbed their stomachs and sighed. If not for the presence of Muqiu, they would like to lift up their clothes and have a look at their stomachs.


    Rao Siyun sighed: "I heard Qingcheng say that your cooking is delicious and you are addicted to it once. I haven''t taken it seriously. It turns out that I was wrong."


    Gulina said, "Wow, I ate three bowls of rice... Since my debut, I can eat half a bowl of rice at most. This time, it''s really miserable!"


    Tang Yuan said: "although I only ate two bowls of rice, I also eliminated two dishes by myself... And they were all meat dishes! It''s going to be meat this time! "


    Zhao Yingying said: "I ate four bowls of rice and three dishes of vegetables... But I''m not afraid. No matter how much I eat, I won''t grow meat. Haha ~"


    Her words make complaints about all the girls, add "tucai", "when you are fat, you will be late, hum ~"


    Zhao Yingying hummed: "I''m not afraid. Compared with growing meat and getting fat, I have to control myself in the face of such delicious food. This is the most painful thing for me."


    Mu Qingcheng''s mouth twitched, because she was the one who had to control herself in the face of such delicious food, and as Zhao Yingying said, she was very painful just now.


    Muqiu saw that everyone was almost finished eating, so he snapped his fingers. A "garbage can" which had been quietly placed in the corner suddenly moved. It came to the dining table, and then extended two "hands" from both sides. At the same time, he opened the top and put all the dishes in.


    This scene dazzled all the women.


    "Wow, what''s this?"


    "Cleaning robot?"


    "Black technology in legend?"


    "When I just saw it, I thought it was a garbage can. I said how to step on it for a long time without opening my mouth..."


    "I haven''t seen anything. Is it a new product of a large technology company?"


    It''s a housekeeper robot that Muqiu exchanged from the system. It''s black technology. It''s more advanced than the earth for hundreds of years. Even the big house Muqiu lives in now, it can be well managed, but Muqiu doesn''t use it very much.


    "It''s a new type of cleaning robot," he explained casually. If you don''t say that, sister, you told me you wanted to see me. What''s the matter? "


    Mu Qing City smell speech blinked: "ah, you don''t say I almost forget."


    The delicacy of Rao Si Yun did not let go of this opportunity to make complaints about it: "it is blinded by food."


    "Screw you, you''re not the same." Mu Qingcheng rolled her eyes.


    Gulina was about to speak, but the light from the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of the clock that was about to point to "8". She exclaimed, "ah, it''s going to start soon!"


    "Really, it''s almost eight o''clock."


    "Hurry, hurry, turn on the TV, turn on the TV."


    The women were looking forward to it. They ran to the sofa in front of the TV and sat down. Muqiu left the cleaning job to the robot. As she walked to the living room, she asked them, "what''s going to be on? One by one, they are as excited as monkeys. "


    At the same time, he found a sound coming from his mobile phone. He picked it up and saw that it was the message from Deli. Since the last farewell in Chengdu, it''s been a while now. During this time, both Dili and Yang Mei often send messages to Muqiu, either greeting him with good morning and good night, or sharing some recent interesting things with him. Sometimes they will express their missing for Muqiu in a vague way, saying that maybe they will run to the capital to find Muqiu.


    Whenever this time, Mu Qiu will be very warm back a: think of me, I can go to you.


    It''s warm. Reba (Yang Mei) doesn''t want it.


    "It''s going to be broadcast soon. How about you, Muqiu? Are you looking forward to it? Are you sitting on the sofa like me and sister Meimei, waiting for the show to start? "


    On the air? What''s on? Why are you waiting for it to start? Is it a new TV show?


    Mu Qiu''s face was muddled. As soon as he typed "what''s going on" in the typing column, Mu Qingcheng turned around and said, "when will your own TV series be released? Don''t you know?"


    Mu Qiu was stunned at that time, and then remembered that "jade to" seemed to be officially released today, and then it was broadcast on time at 8 p.m. every night, two episodes in a row. He didn''t pay attention to it at first, and forgot it carelessly.


    He quickly deleted a few words in the typing column, thinking that it was good that they didn''t send them out, otherwise Dili and Yang Mei would be sad to death.


    He said, "I''m going to watch it. By the way, your idol is beside me."


    Dili seconds back: "you mean Mu goddess?"


    "Yes."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "What''s ok?"


    "Fortunately, there is no picture of me playing in the two episode today, otherwise I will be nervous. She is my idol. I think I am not very good at many places. If she is to make complaints about it, what do I do?"


    "... she''s very interested in the play. She should watch every episode in the future, but she won''t see you sooner or later?"


    "Yes, yes! What shall we do? "


    "... I''m relieved to see that you are still so retarded."


    After having fun with Dili for a while, Mu Qiu sits on the sofa. Mu Qingcheng takes the initiative to come over and hold his arm. Zhao Yingying, who regards Mu Qiu as a male god, also wants to come over. However, considering that her boss is a super big brother, she still resists the impulse and sits on another sofa with the other three girls.


    Finally, at eight o''clock, a channel that bought the exclusive right to broadcast "jade to" finally began to broadcast the TV series that attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 314

    It has been a long time since Qingyu Zhi committed suicide, and the play that has not yet been broadcast has been popular since it was filmed. There are two main reasons. One is that it is a TV play adapted from ZX. When ZX came out on the first day of junior high school, it has a sensational impact on the literary world of Huaxia. The other is that Mu Qiu, the author of the novel, acted as the hero of the TV play, In addition, all kinds of events at that time combined to form a trend of hype, which led to the fire fighting of the play at the beginning of shooting.


    And even without the title of "ZX adapted TV series", Mu Qiu''s fame and the popularity of the heroine Yang Mei make this play absolutely attract attention. So at this moment, not only mu Qiu and others are sitting in front of the TV, but also countless people waiting to catch up with the drama.


    On the microblog, three microblogs dominate the top three of the hot search list. The first two are the two songs sung by Mu Qiu by Chen Yifa and Zhou Erke last night. The third is the microblog launched by "jade to". The number of forwarding and comments are very explosive. Countless netizens left their own speeches in the comment area, either expecting, curious, indifferent or sarcastic.


    There are those who are optimistic and those who are not.


    "The green jade is finally on the air."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, excited!"


    "ZX is a masterpiece in my mind. Mu Qiu, the original author, took part in the leading role, and I heard that Mu Qiu wrote the adapted script, so it''s not bad."


    "Ha ha, I''m not optimistic about it. Are there few cases of original works being adapted or destroyed in recent years?"


    "Yes, a novel I especially liked before was adapted into a movie. What was the change! I don''t want to talk about the embarrassment of acting skills, and the music doesn''t match at all. The most important thing is the leading actor and heroine. The image of the leading actor and heroine is far from everyone''s! Anyway, I can''t believe it. "


    "Green jade to" is a masterpiece in many people''s minds. Everyone has an impression of the hero and heroine, but who can be more clear about what the real hero and heroine are like than Mu Qiu, the original author? "


    "I admit that it''s really good for mu Qiu to write novels, and ZX is also a masterpiece in my mind, but it''s just because of this that I dare not see such a good novel destroyed."


    "Have some confidence in Muqiu, OK? If it''s someone else, I may be skeptical, but who is mu Qiu? How talented is mu Qiu? Don''t you count in your heart? "


    "People who eat melons say that they just look and don''t talk. Melon seeds, benches, comic magazines, condoms, popcorn and silicone sticks are sold in the front row."


    "Wow! I''ve seen you upstairs! Just came out and wanted to be caught again, right? "


    "Run away, run away..."


    The majority of water friends are talking about it. The gourd eaters are having a good time in the comment area. Some big men in the entertainment circle also come out to join the fun. The most popular stars in the comment area are some of the most famous stars in the entertainment circle. Mu Qingcheng is also in the list, and her comments rank first. The first comment that people click into this microblog is her.


    Mu Qingcheng: finally, when the male god''s TV play, he has been sitting in front of the TV.


    The crowd of Mu Qingcheng was a terrible one. There were hundreds of thousands of comments, almost all of them echoed.


    There are also comments from famous lyricist and songwriter Tong Qu, new top entertainment stars Tang yuan, Gu Lina, Zhao Yingying, etc., which can be said to have set off half the sky of the entertainment circle for a while, making it seem that people all over the country are paying attention to this TV play.


    Finally, at eight o''clock, the TV play started on time.


    In the picture, the misty clouds cover the towering mountains, and the dreamlike fairyland is clearly presented in the eyes of all the audience. At this time, a voice seems to pass through the sky, deep and dreamy, seemingly distant and near.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as cudgels. China is vast and boundless. Since ancient times, the evil ways have been at odds, just like water and fire, fighting endlessly. The battle between the demons ended with the victory of qingyumen, but the demons'' revenge is not dead... "


    The voice of the narrator was strong and magnetic, and suddenly aroused the emotions of the audience, especially the opening of the sentence "heaven and earth is not benevolence, everything is a dog". It has been read by all the readers of the original book as the quintessence and classic sentence of the book. Therefore, when the words are spoken, the original party is high, and those who have not read the original book are only interested in the teleplay. I was attracted by the opening.


    After the end of the monologue, the plot begins. The first episode is "the massacre of Caomiao village, two teenagers go to Qingyu mountain". In this episode, the protagonist Zhang fan''er appears as a teenager, and is played by a small actor. There is nothing wrong with Muqiu, but Rao is so. The ups and downs of the plot and the mysterious special effects still shocked a large number of people. When Muqiu appears in the second episode, It immediately aroused the exclamation of more than 50% of the audience.


    Because of novels, music and games, Mu Qiu''s fans are almost all young people, not as wide as Mu Qingcheng''s, but there are many fans, and at least 50% of them are girls. No way, this world looks handsome is really can do whatever you want, Mu Qiu is praised by many people as the most perfect looking man in the new century, although many people scoff at this, but have to say, he is really handsome.


    Especially when he appeared on camera, even if he was in plain clothes, it was hard to hide his beautiful appearance and dusty temperament.


    The first two episodes, one 45 minutes, add up to 90 minutes, plus 10 minutes of advertising time, an hour and a half quickly passed, everyone after watching the end of the second episode, have a sense of unfinished. The original party was pleasantly surprised by the high degree of restoration of the film and the high degree of fit between the actors and the characters in the original work. Mu Qiu, in particular, simply played the role of Zhang fan''er, as if he were Zhang fan''er himself.


    The non original party is surprised by the actors'' acting skills and the innovation of the film. They are even more looking forward to the development of the plot in the future. If the full score is 100, they basically give the play a high score of more than 90.


    On Weibo, many people send their impressions immediately after watching the play.


    "No, absolutely hegemonic drama of the year."


    "Before I saw it, I was still suspicious and not optimistic, but after I saw it, I found that I was still too naive. It turned out that I underestimated Mu Qiu."


    "Muqiu is so amazing. A novel character has been played by him in a TV play. I have read the original work for more than three times, but I can''t feel the slightest sense of disobedience from Muqiu. Is it true that he is the original author of the novel? "


    "This play can only be performed by Mu Qiu, and the role of Zhang fan''er can only be performed by Mu Qiu. Don''t say more. I''m going to catch up with the play! I''m going to brush the original again


    "The non original party said that this film really surprised me. Originally, I had no interest in online novels, but I decided to go to see the original novels."


    "The novels are well written, the music is well played, the games are well played, the people are handsome and have money. Now even the acting skills are killing many" powerful "movie stars in the movie world. I really doubt what Mu Qiu can''t do in the world."


    "Ha ha, it''s not me. I know Mu Qiu, but he certainly doesn''t know me. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, I believe it...".

 Chapter 315

    On the first day of the broadcast of "jade to", there was a great deal of praise.


    At Muqiu''s house, Zhao YingYing and Tang Yuanshou are next to Muqiu, constantly asking how Muqiu performs so well. Because they are actors, they pay more attention to acting skills. On the one hand, there are several scenes in the play. The overall performance of Muqiu can be described as acting explosion, and even Zhao YingYing and Tang yuan are embarrassed, So with an open-minded attitude to ask Mu Qiu how to play so well.


    Of course, Mu Qiu won''t tell them: you have the system, you are proficient in acting skills, you can also act like me


    He just laughs and quarrels with them, saying some "this is the talent" and so on.


    But the two women really listened, and for a moment they felt extremely ashamed, thinking that people were really angry.


    Gulina and Rao Siyun are on the micro blog, watching the news on the micro blog and the feedback from the audience. So is mu Qingcheng. After watching for a while, she said: "the evaluation is not bad."


    Gulina said: "melon skin network score out, the first two episodes are 4.5 points, it is mouth Pa."


    Tang Yuan was puzzled: "isn''t melon skin special for movies? How about TV series


    Zhao Yingying poked her: "you don''t understand. Melon skin is the most authoritative and famous film review website in our country. Although it mainly reviews movies, many TV dramas are also commented on, but the TV dramas here are either excellent or bad. At present, except for "jade jade", I make complaints about other TV dramas appearing on the leather net, so I have been moved up to Tucao, and no one has scored more than 2.5.


    Rao Siyun nodded: "melon skin''s score is still very authoritative, and it is precisely because of the authority that their evaluation of each work can be called harsh. They like to pick the bone from the egg. Many well-known film critics will express their views on a certain work here. This time "jade to" is too hot, so it attracted their comments. Fortunately, the play is really excellent, even those harsh critics can not find any black spots. After today, the show is completely popular. "


    "The online evaluation is also very good."


    "Everyone is praising you, Muqiu, but seriously, your acting skills are really explosive. I envy you so much."


    "You look so handsome in ancient clothes ~"


    Muqiu is open-minded to everyone''s praise and smiles without saying anything.


    At this time, a melancholy voice floated into Mu Qiu''s ears: "my younger brother grew up, his wings became hard, and he had good things to give to outsiders, but he forgot to love you and take care of your elder sister when he was young. My sister is really... So sad... "


    Mu Qiu


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw a look of weeping and looking at his sister. Although he knew that she was pretending, his sister''s acting skills were really supernatural, even worse than Mu Qiu, who had converted into Saint level acting skills from the system, so mu Qiu was almost cheated by her.


    Looking at his sister, of course, he could guess that she was jealous again. At this time, as long as he promised some benefits, she would be happy and smiling, and her face would change faster than turning a Book... Hmm? It seems that she wanted to ask me something before?


    Oh, that''s what it''s about.


    Mu Qiu guessed her sister''s real thoughts and said with a smile: "Oh, you told me that if you had something to ask me for help, it would not be a TV play, would it? No wonder you want me to make a new play for gulina and her


    Mu autumn a word out of the sky, one side of gulina and others are embarrassed to smile, did not deny, Mu Qingcheng shriveled mouth, is to admit Mu autumn words.


    Rao Siyun said: "it''s actually my idea to call them here. Let''s put it this way, Muqiu. We really ask for you this time. Your talent is obvious to all. Now Qingcheng is getting tired of the entertainment industry. According to her meaning... She wants to stay in the villa every day and get tired of you... Cough, I''ve lived an ordinary daily life with you, but Qingcheng group can''t put it down. It still demands development. "


    "If Qingcheng suddenly retreats to the background, it will have a great impact on Qingcheng group. It happens that the group is now supporting the development of new people. Gulina and her three are the best at present, so I hope you can help them customize a script, whether it''s a TV play or a movie, as long as it''s not worse than" jade to ". We''ve known each other for a long time, and with your relationship with Qingcheng, you''ll see the benefits. What do you think? "


    One side of the sister hummed: "if the script is good, I want to be the heroine."


    Mu Qiu looked up at her: "don''t you want to live an ordinary daily life?"


    The elder sister thought about it and said, "you can make a Youth Daily movie. It''s called" my younger brother can''t be so handsome and talented. "


    "Thank you for praising me without any trace. I''m sorry that I''m so handsome and talented." She make complaints about it, and then she thinks, "no problem, no benefit. Just a little bit of time."


    Seeing that Mu Qiu agreed so happily, Mu Qingcheng didn''t have much reaction. It seems that she has been used to her brother''s amazing behavior, but Tang Yuan and them are more excited. After all, everyone can see how popular "jade to" is. If they can also play in such a high-quality TV series or movie, they will be very popular, If we can win some international awards in one fell swoop, it will definitely be soaring!


    Surprise under, they one by one see to bathe autumn of eyes all soon flash small star to come.


    Rao Siyun showed a grateful smile and said, "well, I know that creation is not a simple matter. I have plenty of time, but it''s better to decide the script within this year. TV series and movies are OK. We plan to start shooting after the new year."


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t take time to create, but there are too many ideas. I don''t know which one to choose."


    He this words a, not only Gu Lina they, even Mu Qing city also Leng for a while.


    Not overdo sth. make complaints about her.


    Mu Qiu shrugged and ignored her, saying, "if we don''t play, we''ll play a big movie. How about making a big movie?"


    Play big? Making a movie?


    "What movie?" the women asked


    "Apocalyptic movies." Muqiu road.


    "Eschatological class?" All the women were stunned, and then they were puzzled.


    Rao Siyun frowned slightly: "do you mean that kind of disaster films like volcanic eruption, earthquake and tsunami? That film mainly depends on special effects. It''s not that it can''t be shot. It''s just that it can''t be shot, right


    Mu Qingcheng also nodded: "yes, that kind of film is mainly to promote environmental protection, although the disaster caused by good special effects looks very shocking, but there is nothing good to shoot."


    The other three women also nodded: "the main point of buying that kind of film is special effects. By contrast, the role and the acting skills of the role have become the foil, which is a little... What... Against our original intention?"


    After listening to their words, Mu Qiu shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s the end of the world, not the disaster... I don''t know if you''ve heard of zombies?".

 Chapter 316

    At night, Mu Qiu was alone in his bedroom. He closed his eyes and sat cross legged. He was not practicing anything, but remembering. In the world he lived in before, everything about "zombie" contained the keyword of "zombie", whether it was novels, comics, animation or TV movies, as long as he had memory, He recalled everything.


    Chaos holy body not only enhances his body, but also his brain. His memory ability is not as simple as never forgetting. If he lives in the world of martial arts or fantasy, with his brain today, if he looks at the remnant of a certain skill, he can even deduce the whole one directly. If he is practicing a certain skill, he can directly see through the essence of the skill and practice it into a more powerful version.


    Chaos holy body is the most rebellious constitution in the world. It''s a bit inferior in today''s environment of Muqiu.


    He and his sister and Rao Siyun just now said that they wanted to make a zombie film, not the kind of disaster film they said. The so-called zombie film is completely popular in Muqiu''s world because of the biochemical crisis. The background of the story is often the leakage of the virus, problems in the biochemical research of a country, extraterrestrial viruses, etc., which lead to human mutation, becoming the living dead and walking corpses. Civilization no longer exists, and the living people huddle together for warmth Rely on the tenacious willpower, strong to live, looking for a place to survive.


    People in this world also have the concept of zombies, and there are also works related to zombies, but there are not many, and they are not perfect. The most important thing is that there is no such classic masterpiece as biochemical crisis. Therefore, most people in this world are still unfamiliar with the existence of zombies, even if it is crooked nuts.


    Since my sister wants to retreat behind the scenes and want to play a big game before that, Muqiu naturally can''t find some ordinary scripts. Of course, in his memory, whether it is full of patriotic feelings of "war wolf 2", handed down classic love masterpiece "Titanic", the most shocking special effects masterpiece "Avatar", any one of them can cause a sensation in the world, also can be regarded as meeting the expectations of my sister.


    But whether it''s patriotic movies, love movies, special effects blockbusters, people in this world are used to it, so Muqiu always wants to make something different. In fact, he is still looking forward to the shock and surprise on people''s faces when they see strange works that they have never seen before. He always has this kind of bad taste, so he decided to make a zombie work.


    The works of this kind of theme include elements of terror and disaster. With the financial resources and ability of Qingcheng group, supplemented by exquisite production and shocking special effects, it''s hard to imagine fire. As for investment... What''s that? You asked the world''s richest daughter for money? Not to mention how much money Jun Riyue has there, even Mu Qingcheng''s own assets can rank the top in Asia.


    Stars are known as one of the easiest jobs to make money in the world today. Those ordinary first-line movie stars can earn tens of millions of dollars every year, not to mention muqingcheng, the world''s top diva.


    After recalling for a few minutes, Mu Qiu opened his eyes and said, "no, I haven''t seen many related works before..."


    After that, he called to the system in his heart, "send all the zombie related works in the world I lived in before to my brain."


    The system also doesn''t have much BB. It directly deducts the corresponding holy points and sends all the information needed by Muqiu to Muqiu''s head. Today, Muqiu''s brain capacity can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. This huge stream of information can shock an ordinary person in an instant, even cause irreversible damage to brain tissue, and death is also possible. However, Muqiu''s digestion was completed in less than a minute.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had an idea in his mind.


    The system ran out and said, "host, you haven''t been looking for me to play recently, and you have no desire in your heart. I can''t even send you tasks. I''m very bored. It''s hard to brush my sense of existence. Don''t ignore me so soon?"


    Mu Qiu can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. The tone of this system is rather resentful, just like a little girl often can''t get her father''s love. Now she can''t help complaining. In fact, since the last upgrade, the system has been deliberately maintaining this little girl''s tone and voice line. After not looking for the system for a period of time, Mu Qiu almost became a little girl.


    He thought about it and said, "in my present situation, there should be few things that can affect my desire, right? After all, I can have everything I want, so to speak, I have nothing else to ask for. "


    The voice of the system suddenly raised: "no! If you go on like this, you will become salted fish! "


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "even if it is salted fish, I am also the strongest salted fish in the world."


    The system was a little crazy and said, "no! You''re the hero of a city novel! Go and pretend! Go pick up girls! You still have little aunts, sisters, aunts, aunts, aunts! How can you be a salted fish? "


    "Hello, system." Mu Qiu couldn''t help but vomit a slot, then suddenly said: "by the way, you said before that you can have entity?"


    "Well, it''s better to be dead. It''s better not to be more than five years old. It''s better to be the one who just died... Well, it''s better to have a girl."


    Mu Qiu is stunned: "do you really have gender?"


    "No, it''s just that I like to be a girl and I want you to take care of it?"


    "Well, well, you''re happy... I''ll get you a body when I have a chance, and I''ll forget if I don''t have a chance."


    As soon as the words were over, his door was suddenly opened, and his elder sister, who had taken a bath, came in. She didn''t like to wear the gauze Nightgown or pajamas full of tempting style, but liked to wear lovely ones. For example, the Yellow Pikachu she was wearing now wrapped her body firmly, only her white neck was exposed with little water.


    She came to Mu Qiu and said, "you just said half of what you said. We''ll know what you said later. They are confused now. I''m a little embarrassed to ask you."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "aren''t you confused?"


    Sister''s face showed a confident smile: "well, sister, I''m also a contemporary talented girl recognized by the whole world. OK. I don''t know what your idea is, but I can guess for a moment. I''ve heard about the zombies you mentioned before. I just searched the Internet. They are the kind of ferocious and walkable dead people, right? Using this kind of thing to make movies... It should be disaster and terror. I really haven''t heard of movies with similar themes. It should be very topical and popular, but I don''t think movies with this theme are suitable for us? After all, several actresses can''t be allowed to dress up as zombies? Anyway, I''m sure I won''t pretend to be my sister.

 Chapter 317

    Since her debut, Mu Qingcheng has been creating a bloody storm in the entertainment industry. A random work can cause a huge wave, which has a lot to do with her talent and ability. She can see more and see farther. Rao Siyun may not understand Mu Qiu''s idea, but she knows it, but she just doesn''t know Mu Qiu''s detailed plan, So there is this question.


    Mu Qiu''s words are concise and comprehensive, saying: "the novels of the harem."


    Mu Qingcheng was stunned: "harem novel?"


    Of course, she knows what the harem novel is. In today''s China, the network novel has become a mainstream way of people''s spiritual entertainment, and the network novel is different from the ordinary novel. Most of the novels that look like literary works are literary works, and the main function of the network novel is to entertain others. There is no need to force any big reason into it.


    Since the development of online novels, Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu have had the greatest influence on their development. Mu Qingcheng''s novels, written when she was just on the road, once caused a great sensation and created a grand occasion for the whole people to read novels. Not only Chinese people, but also many foreigners like her novels. Her online novels have been translated into several versions and have entered dozens of countries, A lot of people are right. Just when he was playing with his sister, he had already filled his mind with an apocalyptic novel with more than two million words. No matter the background, setting, writing style and plot, it was absolutely the great God among the great gods, which was not fire and unreasonable.


    The system was soon finished for Muqiu, so a TXT document suddenly appeared in a folder he just opened. Muqiu glanced at it casually, nodded with satisfaction, and then named the document "doomsday".

 Chapter 318

    Sister kitten seems to climb from the bed to Muqiu''s side. She grabs the cigarette from Muqiu''s mouth with a face of anger. She twists it out and throws it away. She says: "don''t smoke all the time. Smoking hurts your body."


    "Good, good." Mu Qiu casually agreed.


    Sister then saw the document in his screen, can''t help but cast a curious look.


    "Doomsday? Is it a novel? "


    "Well."


    "When did you like reading novels?"


    "Look at the ball. I wrote that."


    My sister was shocked at that time: "did you write it?"


    Then she looks at the screen more seriously. Mu Qiu doesn''t pull down any more. She frames the text in the top part so that her sister can finish reading the novel smoothly. Her sister reads the novel very fast, almost three lines at a glance. After a while, she reads two or three chapters, and then she can''t help looking surprised.


    "Is this the kind of Zombie Novel you just mentioned?"


    The development of online novels in this world is not as good as that in Muqiu''s world. There is no fixed routine or writing method. However, the development of online novels in Muqiu''s world is perfect. The "golden three chapters" is a kind of writing method applicable to any novel. It is to name the highlights and themes of the novel in the first three chapters, as for the plot and bedding, The most important thing is to attract readers with the shortest and most concise words in the first three chapters. In this way, the book is a success. Soon after, all three members of the warm family have become zombies, and such things happen all over the world at the same time.


    At the beginning of the article, there is no nonsense, and because of the originality, even Mu Qingcheng is interested in reading it. Just as she is about to look down, she can see that Mu Qiu has minimized the document and opened the web page.


    The elder sister pinched the younger brother: "don''t make trouble, I''m just watching."


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll go to your website later."


    My sister blinked and asked, "do you want to upload it to Qingcheng novels?"


    Mu Qiu nodded: "yes, copy the model of" ZX "again, so as to reap a wave of popularity and attention before making the film."


    "Idea is a good idea, but I''m still curious. When did you write this novel?"


    "... I used to write when I was bored."


    "Blind writing can write so well, and there are so many words. You can see that the size of the document is no less than two million words. You think you are me." Elder sister sneers at this, the appearance that curls a mouth is not to believe apparently, but also did not go deep into, quietly watch Mu Qiu open Qing City novel net, after logging in an account, open backstage.


    In the background of the author, only "ZX" is lying quietly in the list. Now this book has long been canonized, with a collection of tens of millions. The number of rewards is dazzling, and there are millions of comments. It can be called Mu Qingcheng''s work. When Mu Qiu published "ZX", he passed it directly to Mu Qingcheng, and then Mu Qingcheng passed it to the editor of Qingcheng novel network, It was unexpected for the editorial department to let the editors deal with it directly. At the same time, it almost became Muqiu''s book powder. Later, Muqiu didn''t publish a new book, just like muqingcheng in those years. After a strong circle of fans, he quit. This can make the fans sad, but he has nothing to do, and can only be depressed.


    Lao Wang is a senior editor in the editorial department. At the beginning, he was mainly responsible for ZX. Now, although it''s at night, he is used to living in the company. When he''s free every night, he will audit some new books in the audit list, and the right is to read novels.


    He has no other hobby, just like reading novels. If he can dig out a good book, he will be happy for several days. Since ZX, the popular works of ZX have sprung up on the website, but those people are imitating. They can only look like entertainment, but they are not as good as one percent of ZX, which makes Lao Wang very depressed.


    Think about it carefully, in recent years, the website is relying on those old God to support the facade, has been a long time no new host, it is not a good omen.


    As he thought about it, he sighed, and suddenly found a book named "doomsday" in the audit list.


    "It''s the end of the day... There are not many disaster novels about landslides and tsunamis, but what''s the point?"


    Lao Wang sniffed at this kind of novel, but he still pointed it in. Just looking at the title of the book, he scoffed at it, but after seeing the introduction, the words like virus, zombie and so on came into his eyes, which made him stare. When he saw the name of the author, he was stunned.

 Chapter 319

    "Mu, Mu Qiu?"


    Lao Wang looked at the two words that showed the author''s pseudonym in disbelief. Then he looked at the text. It was clear that it was just a book that had just been uploaded but had not been approved. The other party actually uploaded 100 chapters at one go. Then he habitually refreshed the web page. The original 100 chapter text was changed into 120 chapters with more than 300000 words. This is very rare for a new book that has just been released, But he had seen it once before, and that was ZX. When I first accepted this book, "ZX" was a complete one.


    The pseudonym is Muqiu, and the title and profile are different from those sexy and cheap books outside. Is it... Is it Muqiu''s new book?!


    "No, it can''t be rash. In case someone pretends to be mu Qiu... I have to call general manager Mu to confirm. If it''s really Mu Qiu''s book, general manager Mu must know."


    Making up his mind, Lao Wang quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mu Qingcheng. When he heard the pleasant voice coming from the opposite side, Lao Wang respectfully said: "Mr. mu, I just saw a new book backstage. Its name is doomsday and its pen name is mu Qiu. So I want to ask, is this book..."


    Mu Qingcheng said simply: "it''s his own."


    Hearing what Mu Qingcheng said, Lao Wang''s expectation jumped to the highest point.


    Finally, I''m looking forward to it! The one who looks forward to the stars and the moon is finally coming! It''s really Muqiu''s new book!


    Then he listened to Mu Qingcheng and said, "he has the whole book here... Tut, it''s too troublesome to upload chapter by chapter. I asked him to send the manuscript to you directly. Just like last time, you can upload the whole book directly with your authority, and then give you the recommendation and promotion, OK?"


    "Yes! Please rest assured! I''ll definitely do it for you! "


    Sure enough, a few minutes after hanging up the phone, a large document was sent to Lao Wang''s mailbox. Lao Wang just glanced at it, and almost burst into tears. He was very excited. He was very excited when he thought that another book similar to ZX would rise from under his own eyes.


    Although he hasn''t read the main text carefully, as an old editor with vicious eyes, he can already see the extraordinary features of the book from the title, introduction and opening lines. The writing style is still so refined, the most important thing is to set... The end of the day, zombies rampant, just these eight words, has let Lao Wang think of countless let him surging plot!


    "It''s worthy of being Mu Qiu, another talented novelist after general mu. This brain hole is really not built."


    Lao Wang''s excited voice was shaking. He quickly sorted out the information he had just received. Then he remembered something and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    After ringing for a long time, he complained: "Lao Wang, what''s the matter? I''m taking a bath now. In order to answer your call, I specially wiped my body. I haven''t washed my shampoo yet."


    Lao Wang said in a loud voice, "what''s the bath! Hurry back to the company, something''s wrong! "


    Listening to Lao Wang''s serious voice, he said: "what''s the matter? Is the website hacked? "


    "What website has been hacked? It''s Muqiu! Mu Qiu has published a new book again! "


    "PATA!"


    From the opposite side came the clear sound of the mobile phone falling to the ground, and then two seconds later came the man''s shocked voice: "is that true? That Muqiu? Is he really publishing a new book again? "


    The old king said, "can there be any fake? I just called president Mu to confirm, and this time is still the whole book, now the finished manuscript has been in my hands, I''m ready to upload it in batches, and I''m going to inform the technical department, just like last time''s "ZX", with the greatest efforts to publicize it... No, we should publicize it more vigorously than last time''s "ZX", other websites have informed me! And must hit the name of Mu Qiu! If you don''t say anything else, the five words "Mu Qiu''s new book" will certainly make a huge impact! Do you know quickly? "


    "Damn it, don''t you? Wait, I''ll be right there! I''ll be right there


    Then Lao Wang made several phone calls one after another, and called other people in the company who didn''t leave except himself. The originally quiet headquarters of Qingcheng novel network soon became bright. After a while, there were cars parked in the parking lot outside, and then two people rushed into the company. Their faces were all excited and excited.


    They can''t help but be excited. After all, it''s Mu Qiu''s new book!


    Mu Qiu''s book is a God, and ZX''s shock in the online circle is no less than Mu Qingcheng''s maiden work. Now that he opens a new book, don''t all the fans go crazy? As far as the net text circle is concerned, the repercussions are not necessarily smaller than "Mu Qingcheng opens a new book". What''s more, Mu Qiu''s unusual relationship with his boss has long been well known to them. Of course, they must pay more attention to it.


    As a result, the scene when ZX was first published reappeared this night, and the intensity was greater and more exaggerated than before.


    Xiaogang is a loyal fan of online literature. He has been stationed in Qingcheng novel network all the year round and likes to read some different novels. However, since he saw ZX last time, he has a dull feeling when he read any novels. Today, he is the same. After finding two xiaoshuo books in Qingcheng novel network, he also finds it more boring. Fortunately, he turns off the website and starts to use microblog.


    At this time, he found that the official micro blog of Qingcheng novel network, which will not be updated for a long time, has been updated!


    This is strange, he quickly point in to see, only one eye, to be scared Leng.


    "Muqiu, the great God of net literature, is here with his new work doomsday. I''m looking forward to your reading."


    A simple and comprehensive sentence made Xiaogang''s whole body jump up in excitement. He quickly turned off his microblog and reopened Qingcheng novel. Before he entered the word "doomsday" in the search bar, he saw that the recommendation bar, which used to be all kinds of books, had turned into a single book.


    In the cover of the black red base picture, a man who can''t see his face clearly holds a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right hand. In front of him are endless humanoid creatures with a hideous face. The scarlet word "doomsday" is typeset up up up and down, which is very terrifying.


    All the recommended positions of the whole website only recommend one book. Since the establishment of the website, only the last ZX has such treatment. Looking at the current situation, it must be mu Qiu''s book!


    However, after clicking in, Xiao Gang was a little depressed, because he didn''t have much interest in this kind of disaster horror novel, but the brief introduction of this book attracted him. In addition, this book has the golden lettered signboard of Muqiu, he still couldn''t help clicking in, and this time, he was completely lost in it.

 Chapter 320

    The same situation as Xiao Gang happened in many different places at the same time. In the evening, we all finished the long-awaited "green jade to". In boredom, we used microblog on the mobile phone, or planned to go to the resident novel website to search for interesting novels, but we didn''t want to go in just a little bit to see the word "doomsday". The exquisite cover was too eye-catching, In addition, the four big words "Muqiu''s new work" on a big banner can''t be ignored.


    And this kind of situation is not unique to the Qingcheng novel network. Some people read novels on the Hengli novel network and click on the website. The whole area is all doomsday; Some people read novels on Hongshi. Com and click on the website. The whole area is also doomsday; In addition, there are dot novel network, Feitian novel network... Almost all of the websites with good traffic that can be called the number in the Chinese network literature circle have been occupied.


    Online writing is a big cake, and Qingcheng novel network occupies the largest part. But today''s online writing novel market is far from saturated. Some people have calculated that during the period when ZX was published, the traffic of Qingcheng novel network exceeded the usual 30%, and then the traffic of the whole network increased during the period when ZX followed suit, It''s different, but it''s increased significantly.


    What does that mean? It shows that there are not many people reading novels, but people can''t find good novels, so they usually don''t bother to go to novel websites to read novels. At that time, people are even willing to use microblog. Although microblog doesn''t always produce interesting news, it''s at least better than boring novels. Anyway, it''s a pastime, Why don''t people choose a more interesting way?


    Therefore, good works and authors have always been the important resources that major websites scramble for, because this is the essence of retaining readers, and it is precisely because of this that the major novel websites almost all compete with each other... Only Qingcheng novel network, like a remote mountain, stands forever in the literary world of Huaxia, The only reason is that there is mu Qingcheng for this website.


    Other websites may have plans to compete with each other, but none of them dares to touch the bad luck of Qingcheng novel network, because Mu Qingcheng''s appeal is too strong. If people are upset and people write any novel, the traffic will frighten them to death. If Mu Qingcheng is careful to tell readers not to read on their website, Then the reader will probably listen.


    RBQ, RBQ.


    So other websites may be a kind of mutual relationship, but in the face of Qingcheng novel network''s attitude, they are consistent and friendly, and even can be said to be flattering. When ZX was published last time, these websites gave the best recommendation to ZX and hung for a few days. This time, they decided to give the whole page to doomsday just like Qingcheng novel network.


    All major websites know that, of course, this will cause the dissatisfaction of the authors of their own websites, but by contrast, it''s better to please Qingcheng novel network. Qingcheng novel network is also very good at being a person, and it''s not in vain to ask them to help. Just like the last time ZX was published, they helped Qingcheng novel network, and Qingcheng novel network shared some of their resources and traffic, Let them get very good development in these months, so this time help is also obligatory.


    It''s just that their imagined dissatisfaction with their own authors did not happen. At the beginning, when they saw that their original recommendation position had been changed to another book, or a book whose name was unknown, which they didn''t know where it came from, which they had never heard of, they were naturally angry. However, they did not wait for them to find the editor to reason, Suddenly heard a big news like a bolt from the blue - Mu Qiu opened a new book!


    And the name of the new book is "doomsday", which replaces their recommendation.


    This news is so hot that it even covers the premiere of "green jade to" which used to be talked about constantly on Weibo. After all, Muqiu is the representative of the new generation of Internet literature, the most advanced God, who can be compared with muqingcheng in the field of Internet literature. It''s really a book of God, plus other auras of Muqiu The hype effect achieved by the combination of all kinds of previous events can be called horror, and it can''t tolerate other people''s shock.


    Therefore, the authors who have been replaced by the recommended position are not angry when they hear that the book suddenly appears is mu Qiu''s new work. They are not only angry, but also click in one by one. They read the title and brief introduction dozens of times, and finally they can''t wait to click in the main body, just like those who read at the beginning, After a while, he was completely immersed in the world of novels.


    Different from ordinary readers, the author looks at the works of his peers with an attitude of examination or learning. Most readers only look at whether the setting is novel or not, whether the plot is pleasant, whether the protagonist is strong or not, and whether there are many younger sisters (Han) or children. But the author''s peers try to learn the reasons for the success of this book, such as where the setting is novel, where the plot is pleasant, where the protagonist is strong or not Why can such a strong protagonist be liked by everyone, and how should so many roles be assigned so that everyone can be impressed with them, without the bad consequences of excessive facial makeup.


    ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning, many of the authors went to read books with such a learning attitude. After all, this is mu Qiu''s new work, which is famous for its big brain hole, magical setting, delicate writing, exciting plot and full human setting. Who do you want to learn from him?


    But after reading for a while, they put everything they learned behind them. At this moment, they just want to read books, chapter by chapter, and finish the book as soon as possible, so as to satisfy their hunger for knowledge.


    At Muqiu''s home, he opened several novel websites, and found that they were almost all propaganda banners and cover recommendations of his new book. Seeing this, his sister nodded with satisfaction, and said: "count them on the road, and share their soup later."


    Mu Qiu asked, "is it too much trouble for others?"


    Elder sister disdained to curl her lips: "more than two million words, nearly a thousand chapters of the text, I know your hand speed is fast, but a chapter upload is too slow, right? When you finish uploading, I''m afraid your hands will cramp. And these people are originally working for me. There are also people from other novel websites. They are eager to sell people to Qingcheng novel. This is a correct and purposeful way of operation. What do you know as a little fart? "


    Mu Qiu claps his elder sister on the bed with a gesture of great mercy: "is it my fat tiger who can''t lift the knife, or are you floating again?"


    Elder sister a face fierce not afraid of death of brave posture: "is my quiet fragrance not enough Sao, or fat tiger your vision high?"


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick, do stare angry shape.


    Sister immediately a counsellor, lying on the bed with poor, "Ying Ying, ghost animal brother to bully sister, cry chirp."


    Muqiu moves my Buddha''s compassionate palm toward my sister''s buttocks and says, "I slap a whimper.".

 Chapter 321

    "Jade to" continued to be popular after its launch. The two episodes of "golden file" are broadcast every night. Although they can''t satisfy people, they also satisfy people''s appetite. It is said that the audience rating on the first day is as high as 2.01%. You know, the channel that bought the copyright of "jade to" is a satellite TV channel, with signal sources all over the country. That is to say, this data is also the data of the same period in the whole country, which can exceed 2%. At the same time, the audience of the same period is the first in the whole country, and this is still the first broadcast, which is quite frightening.


    In recent years, there are few excellent films and TV series in China. In other words, the TV series made by Mu Qingcheng a few years ago set a series of records and won a lot of international awards. From the first day of the broadcast to the final finale, her play has always been the first audience in the same period. The highest audience rating was as high as 7%. It is also a satellite TV channel covering the whole country. The audience rating can''t be described as terrible. It''s just against the weather.


    This data has not been broken so far, even if "jade to" has achieved such excellent results on the first day, no one thinks it can surpass the original Mu Qingcheng drama.


    At the same time of the popularity of "jade to", the related topics and popularity have always been high, but sometimes the related news can only rank second in the whole network, because there is another one competing for the first heat and popularity of the whole network, that is "doomsday".


    Mu Qiu''s new work was published on the night of the premiere of "the jade solstice". It blinded countless people''s eyes for a moment. It was a combination of novel horror elements, simple and crude background setting, plot development from simple to deep, and the psychological description of the hero struggling to survive in the end, One by one, with the powerful arm of Muqiu, they depict a scene of Doomsday in the minds of readers.


    Zombies are rampant and gunpowder is everywhere. The status of human beings is subverted in an instant. It is the first time that such a novel theme has appeared in this world. While people marvel at Muqiu''s endless brain holes, they also have to sigh about the fascinating degree of the plot of this book.


    At the beginning, many people only knew that Mu Qiu''s novels were well written, but they didn''t feel it because ZX was not their favorite type. They didn''t read ZX, but doomsday is a brand new theme. It tells the story of the hero struggling to survive in the doomsday with the waste earth world after the disaster as the background, which gives readers a strong sense of substitution, Even if we have not experienced the end of the world, we will involuntarily bring ourselves in when reading, so we can not extricate ourselves from the world of novels.


    There''s no doubt that the end of the day is also on the rise when jade Zhi is on the rise. Maybe it''s because ZX has laid a good foundation in advance. Within a few days after its publication, the collection of the end of the day has caught up with that of ZX, which was published nearly a month ago. Moreover, because it''s full-length, it''s not set to go on the shelves, so everyone can read novels for free, In a few days, the amount of reward converted into Chinese currency has been as high as seven digits, which is very terrible.


    Another terrible data is the comment area. In just a few days, there have been hundreds of thousands of comments in the comment area of doomsday. Everyone is very active. There are people who discuss the development of the plot and unscrupulous spoilers. Many people read the novel all night on the day of the release of the novel, and then can''t help looking back. At that time, they have different feelings.


    Some well-known literary writers on the Internet come out and praise Mu Qiu publicly on the microblog. First, they clarify that literary works and online writing are two completely different fields, and then they say that this does not affect their admiration of Mu Qiu''s high literary heritage. Even though the writing and writing of doomsday are white and nutritious, there are still some popular sentences in it, just like the previous ZX, which makes many literary youths very impressed.


    With the broadcast of "jade to" and the explosion of "doomsday", Muqiu once again appeared in people''s view with an extremely high profile. The last world game exhibition had just ended, and Muqiu made such a scene again. People laughed at him for not being idle, and at the same time, they appreciated him for creating such excellent works for them.


    In a word, Muqiu has a wave of strength circle fans again. His micro blog, which is not updated very often, has nearly reached the peak of 99.99 million fans. In China, the number of fans exceeding 99.99 million can be counted by all hands except muqingcheng, who has been famous for a long time. Muqingcheng is still young.


    On this day, Muqiu''s family, a group of people just finished lunch.


    Through these days of getting along, the three female stars also know that Muqiu is a good person to get along with. In addition, Muqiu''s cooking can make people relax their guard, so now they don''t have the reserve of the first day. After eating, they just stay in the sofa, with slightly bulging stomachs, feeling all the time, Even Rao Siyun, a woman with strong self-discipline, will soon be immersed in the gentle countryside of Muqiu.


    As for mu Qingcheng, she has been staying in the gentle countryside. She has never gone out and doesn''t want to go out. She is enjoying her life now. She sleeps with her younger brother until she wakes up naturally every day, then fights for a while, and then goes to wash. After washing, Muqiu often prepares breakfast for her to eat. She is very happy and satisfied. She is much more comfortable than running around to make movies, record new songs, and take part in business activities.


    If it used to be said that she wanted to retire behind the scenes was just an excuse to have a rest for a period of time, now she really wants to retire and live with her younger brother all the time. It''s a big deal. Plus my little mother, how happy the family is... Hmm? My brother wants to get a wife? It doesn''t exist. It doesn''t exist.


    Many women are fattening up on the sofa. Muqiu hands over the task of cleaning up the dishes to the cleaning robot. She plays games on the sofa. She is also the most popular mobile game king in China. She just happens to be a big loser... Well, Pei Zijin is also here, so she plays together. Now she doesn''t open much, and she''s trying to improve her skills. It seems that she can''t compete with Muqiu in computer technology, I want to work on real materials.


    It''s a long way to go.


    When playing the game, I talked with Muqiu Lianmai about the production process and a series of plans of "survival of the Jedi: big escape". Muqiu was not interested in this thing. He just wanted to throw it to Pei Zijin and Wang Teng. He was just a shopkeeper. He didn''t care. Pei Zijin was very depressed and felt that he was a very irresponsible boss, After playing the game, she complained repeatedly about Muqiu, and said that if Muqiu cured her leg in the future, she would kill Muqiu with her long white leg.


    Mu Qiu thought to himself... Well, it must be true at that time.


    It''s similar to my sister''s lethal scissors feet.


    At this time, the phone rings, Mu Qiu picked up a look, it was Yang Mei sent video call.

 Chapter 322

    "Wang Wen Da Shen, you''re all right ~"


    As soon as the video is connected, Yang Mei smiles and laughs. Beside her, there is Deli with an excited face. When she sees Mu Qiu''s face, she shouts happily: "Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu, can you see it?"


    Mu Qingcheng and other girls immediately cast their eyes on him. They are curious, but it''s hard to get close to him. So they start to gossip in a low voice. My sister wants to get close to him. But when you think about it carefully, if you are such a big man, if you frighten your little friend to death, you will be (no longer) good (no), or not.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I can see that you are also. Don''t be ill."


    Then, seeing that they were walking outside, they asked, "are you going out to play together?"


    "What are you playing with?" said Yang Mei. "You think we are as leisurely as you. We are busy."


    Yang Mei says, the small eyes son is still quite delicate and resentful.


    Dili said: "Muqiu Muqiu, we are doing the publicity of" jade to ". Now we are in the capital."


    Mu Qiu was stunned by the words.


    How to publicize "jade to"? It seems that there''s something like this. It''s not just "jade to". After the release of many TV dramas or movies, the crew and actors will go everywhere to publicize their films. For this reason, they often have to go to several cities in a few days. Although "jade to" has become popular, Yang Mei obviously doesn''t leave behind the propaganda work, But mu Qiu forgot about it.


    He some embarrassed smile: "I forgot this thing, say up I am also a star, do you want me to come out?"


    Yang Mei showed a conspiracy like smile: "just wait for your words."


    "You''re the one we''re looking forward to most," Deli said. We went to seven or eight cities a few days ago, and we expected to run 18. But now "jade to" is red and purple. Almost everyone we run to has heard of "jade to", so there''s no need to run any more. Sister Meimei said that the capital is the last stop. Last night, she played here for a while to give us a holiday, And then I''m looking forward to your coming. After all, we haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Yang Mei secretly patted Dili''s little butt, Jiao said: "you talk more."


    Deli snuck out her tongue, shrugged her shoulders and hid behind with a smile.


    Yang Mei blushed and said, "well, you are also the leading role. It''s right to attend the publicity activities. You are so famous that you can achieve the highest publicity effect when you come to the publicity activities. The fans want to see you too. It''s not because I want to see you that I''m looking for you."


    When she speaks, her eyes are evasive, her expression is unnatural, her tone is weak, and she looks like she is not a good liar. Dili is still making a face to Muqiu, which is funny and lovely.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "OK, OK, I know. Then you send me the address, and I''ll go right away."


    After the end of the video, Muqiu soon received the address from Yang Mei. It''s a little far away from here, but it''s not too far. If there''s no traffic jam, she can arrive in more than an hour, and it''s still more than two hours from the beginning of the activity, so there''s plenty of time.


    It''s no trouble. It''s similar to a press conference and a fan conference. In a conference hall, the leading actors, publishers, investors and other people come forward to say something beautiful. There will be reporters to take photos for interviews. If the fame is high enough, there will be a large number of fans running to it. However, considering that too many fans will make it difficult to control the scene, So fans are restricted to enter, but there are also people-friendly stars who will take the initiative to meet with fans after such activities. Yang Mei is such a star, so she has a good reputation.


    As one of the most famous movie stars in the entertainment circle, Mu Qingcheng obviously knows Yang Mei. Even if they don''t see Mu Qiu''s mobile phone screen, they can hear her voice just now. Besides, the entertainment circle is not big, especially the famous Daming stars. They know each other a lot, or they are in a circle of friends, Either they have had interaction on microblog, or they have been on variety show together. They have more or less friendship, and almost all of them have met Yang Mei.


    However, Dili is different. Before "jade to", she was a little-known actress. Before Yang Mei failed to make her popular, she was sent to heaven by a play of Muqiu. Now the play has not been finished, so she is not completely popular. Therefore, in addition to gulina, who is also from Northern Xinjiang, Rao Siyun is the only one who knows her well.


    See Mu autumn hang up the phone, the elder sister turns round to ask her: "you want to go out?"


    Sister, this is a well-known question, just Muqiu opened the hands-free, and Yang meidili''s conversation, sister they all heard clearly, Muqiu also know that sister asked, not to confirm with him what, just want to express a kind of - you want to abandon the lovely sister.


    There are others present, she will be a little bit more convergence, if Rao Siyun they are not, sister afraid is already rushed to hang in the autumn body to beg to take away.


    Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "would you like to go with me?"


    Without waiting for her sister to speak, Rao Siyun said, "that''s not good. Yang Mei and we have a cooperative relationship at most, and it''s still before, but it doesn''t matter now. Before, Qing Cheng and I were very optimistic about her and the actor named Dili. We wanted to bring them to Qing Cheng. By the way, we merged Yang Mei''s studio with good conditions. After the merger, we asked Yang Mei to manage her studio, and the company gave them resources. But she just didn''t want to, which made us very depressed. "


    Tang Yuan and they obviously knew this, so they nodded and said, "it seems to be so."


    Zhao Yingying said: "Yang Mei and I are quite familiar. At the beginning, she took the studio with her own hands. Maybe she just didn''t want to casually give the fruits of her own efforts to others as wedding clothes... Mei Mei is very stubborn sometimes."


    Gulina said: "well... I went out of Northern Xinjiang with Dili at the beginning, but this girl was too stupid. She lost her job on the day of interview with me in Qingcheng group. Unfortunately, she caught up with Yang Mei''s studio and was also recruiting new talents. Otherwise, Dili should be in Qingcheng now."


    Rao Siyun obviously looked at haodili and said, "Yang Mei is lucky."


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she came to Mu Qiu''s ear and said in a low voice, "my sister won''t go with you this time, but there''s one thing you have to promise my sister."


    This tone is probably not a good job.


    But what else can we do except promise?


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "How about persuading Yang Mei to join our Qingcheng group with her studio for the development of our group?" The smile on the elder sister''s face is very cunning, like a goblin of the ancient spirit, "I knew you had a good relationship long ago. In your face, they should not refuse?"


    Mu Qiu heard that the speech was silent for a while, then sighed and said: "what a good move for a beautiful man, I lost.".

 Chapter 323

    At the scene of the publicity activity of "jade to" in Beijing, the activity has already started for half an hour, and the red carpet has also finished. At this time, it is the host''s interaction time with Yang Mei, Dili and other actors. The reporters on the stage will ask questions from time to time, and the activity is going on in an orderly way, but everyone always feels that something is missing.


    That''s right. The autumn they''re looking forward to most hasn''t arrived yet.


    Before the event started, Yang Mei had made a statement that Muqiu would also attend the publicity activity. As the most topical legend of this year, Mu Qiu is a walking news. He always makes things happen. Especially recently, the big news is wave after wave. People who work in the media are working hard and happily for several times. How can they not be excited when Mu Qiu is going to attend the publicity activity of "jade to"?


    That must be exciting. Don''t forget it. At the moment, I called my company and asked them to send more reporters and assistants. I''m afraid that big news will come out but I can''t seize the opportunity. And not only these reporters, the fans outside who were originally aiming at Yang Mei, Dili and other actors, after hearing that Mu Qiu would also come, they were all excited.


    It''s a basic operation to call a friend to come. If it wasn''t for Yang Mei, they would have considered that the emergence of Mu Qiu might cause huge emotional fluctuations among fans, so they sent more security guards, otherwise those excited fans might rush into the venue now.


    However, it''s half an hour since the activity started. Muqiu hasn''t come yet. It''s not only the reporters who are in pain, but Yang Mei and Dili are also depressed. While talking with the host, they often glance at the entrance, but they never see Muqiu.


    Finally, after they picked another reporter to ask questions, the reporter couldn''t help asking: "Miss Yang, didn''t you say that Mr. mu qiumu will also have a publicity campaign today? Now that the publicity campaign has been going on for half an hour, why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    What he wanted to ask was also what everyone wanted to ask. The host nodded and asked Yang Mei: "in fact, I also want to know if there is something wrong with Mr. Mu temporarily? Everyone is looking forward to him. If he doesn''t come, many people will be disappointed. I''m also a fan of him. "


    Yang Mei said with a bitter smile: "sorry, everyone. He sent me a short message before saying it was a traffic jam. Later, he didn''t send a message. I don''t know if it was still blocked or..."


    At this point, before she finished speaking, she glanced at the entrance and her pupils shrank, because your figure that everyone is looking forward to finally appeared. Mu Qiu, who came from the entrance, was wearing a dark suit with a white shirt in it, which perfectly set off his excellent figure, Slim trousers will also show a pair of his long legs incisively and vividly, a pair of black shoes on the foot is also polished.


    Wearing a suit on him, his temperament suddenly changed from being worldly to handsome. Even his black hair, which he didn''t take care of very much, is now lost meticulously. He is clearly a young man in his twenties, but he looks like a successful young man in his twenties. No matter his temperament or appearance, people can''t find any fault.


    Not to mention those reporters and hosts who first met Muqiu, even Yang Mei, Dili and other members of the cast of "jade to" who had been with Muqiu for a long time were stunned for a long time after seeing Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu''s handsome is well known, but he usually wears casual clothes. Most of the time, he wears casual clothes. He seems to like the collocation of white shirt and black trousers, and seldom wears formal clothes. Even when he came to the judging venue of the world game show last time, he was also very casual, but thanks to his handsome temperament, So no one said anything about what he was wearing.


    But now they know that they are really wrong after seeing Muqiu''s formal dress. They thought Muqiu was handsome enough before, but now they are really handsome!


    Of course, people''s aesthetic is not the same. Some people say that the most handsome appearance of a man is that of a suit, which is the most attractive. Some people like to wear casual men, who feel more confident and comfortable. Everyone has his own style. There are not many men who can control any style like Muqiu.


    Reporters, after all, have a high professional quality, among which there are many old reporters who have seen big waves. After a while, they quickly picked up the camera and took pictures of Mu Qiu''s face. With emotional excitement, they blurted out all kinds of problems. The scene, which was originally stable, suddenly became a little chaotic.


    The security personnel who maintain the order have long expected that, so when Muqiu enters, they follow Muqiu. However, Muqiu''s sense of existence is too high, and no one else notices these security personnel. Seeing that the scene was out of control, they rushed up to protect Muqiu. While Muqiu said hello to everyone with a smile, and walked onto the stage with firm steps.


    He first winked at Yang Mei, Reba and other crew members who had worked together before, and then said hello to the host. Then he picked up a microphone and said to the crowd, "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. You know the traffic in Beijing."


    As he said this, he shrugged his shoulders with a helpless expression, which made everyone smile. Indeed, the traffic situation in the capital is well known to the world, especially during the holidays, the road turns into a large-scale open-air auto show every minute, which is heartbreaking, even if the driving skills are as good as Muqiu, It''s also in the very depressed congestion for more than an hour before a foot throttle, dangerous and dangerous to break out of the congestion zone.


    The hostess is worthy of being a fan of Muqiu. She looks up and down at Muqiu. Her strong professional quality can''t suppress the palpitation in her heart at this time. She looks left and right, but she can''t find the paper. So she simply handed the back of the inscription card to Muqiu, took out a pen, and said shyly with a smile: "Mr. mu, I''m your loyal fan. Could you please sign me?"


    The host''s move, even the backstage staff did not expect, at present one by one helplessly smile, but no one blame the host, after all, the charm of Mu Qiu is too big, especially for girls, he is like a walking charm transmitter, has a well-known temptation for any girl.


    "No problem."


    Muqiu signed a name for her, which made the host so beautiful that she couldn''t help hugging Muqiu. At last, she calmed down for a few seconds and said, "please sit by Miss Yang''s side. We can all look forward to you. The reporter friends also have a lot of questions to ask you.".

 Chapter 324

    The host speaks on the stage. Although he is going to give reporters enough time to ask questions, there must be a foreshadowing. At this time, Yang Mei and Dili come to Mu Qiu''s ear to whisper.


    "Muqiu, you are so handsome today!" Dili''s big eyes are almost out of small stars, full of admiration, obviously is not light fan.


    Even Yang Mei, who is usually quite dignified, looks a little unnatural when she looks at Mu Qiu. There is a lump of indistinct blush in her ears. She says, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed a lot."


    Mu Qiu asked with a smile: "become handsome?"


    "Yummy." Yang Mei rolled her eyes at him, but she didn''t retort.


    The host then said: "well, it is reasonable to say that Mr. Mu''s reputation does not need me to introduce more, but according to the process, I still have to talk nonsense."


    Turning to Mu Qiu, she said, "this is Mr. Mu Qiu. At the age of 19, he has already had a lot of brilliant aura. The song" to Qingcheng "played by him is the only song that Mu Qingcheng wrote lyrics for others. In addition, Mr. Mu has sung with Mu Qingcheng twice, in the last stage of the national tour of Mu Qingcheng, A piece of opera 2 composed by him and sung by both of them is even more shocking. Now in retrospect, people can''t help but praise it. "


    "In addition to his talent in songs, the two games created by Mr. Mu --" Plants vs. Zombies "and" angry birds "won the championship of the world game exhibition not long ago, and now the most popular mobile game in China," glory of the king "is also created by him. In addition, the most important thing is that the most popular novel "doomsday" in China is also his own creation, and his first work "ZX" a few months ago is the predecessor of "jade to"


    "Let''s give the warmest applause to Mr. Mu!"


    After a burst of applause, Mu Qiu stood up to salute the crowd, then sat down and spoke.


    "Hello everyone, it''s a great honor to attend today''s" jade to "publicity activity. It''s been going on for many days, but it''s the first time I''ve come here. Before I came here, I was complained by sister Yang for a while, ha ha."


    He first made a simple opening speech, and then gave the initiative to the reporters, saying: "well, I won''t say anything superfluous. I can see that you have many questions to ask, so you can ask me, OK?"


    Mu Qiu''s words also hit the reporters'' heart. Considering that it''s too messy for everyone to ask questions together, the host will choose who to ask questions, and everyone will come one by one, which also appears to be in order.


    Soon, the host picked a young female reporter, she stood up, flushed face, eyes are pure joy, mouth is full of joy: "Mr. mu, I am your loyal fan! I like you for a long time. I like you from the time I saw someone upload you to play "to Qingcheng" on Weibo. Although I didn''t know your name and appearance at that time, I like you even more after I knew it! You are so wonderful


    Mu Qiu smiles and says, "thank you. Do you have any questions for me?"


    "Yeah, I want to know what kind of girl you like!"


    This question was asked by a reporter on this occasion. It was against the line. However, apart from the male compatriots, the girls all looked forward to it. They were wide eyed and cocked up their ears for fear of missing something. Even the hostess, Yang meidili and others on the stage were the same.


    Mu Qiuwen fell into thinking, a familiar face across his mind, there are little mom''s, there are sister''s, there are little aunt''s, there are Sophie''s... In the past, the pictures of getting along with them flashed through his mind, the corners of his mouth can''t help turning up, this sudden smile, I don''t know how much attention to his girls.


    Then he said: "I like dignified and generous temperament, also like versatile, love to laugh, also like self-confidence and self-improvement, understanding, ancient spirit, lively and lovely, mature and elegant... Those girls who can be described by commendatory words, I really like."


    The female reporter who asked the question had a subtle expression: "no wonder everyone says that Mr. Mu is very fraternal. Listening to your answer... It''s really fraternal."


    Then the host picked a reporter, or a female reporter, and she said: "Mr. mu, I heard that your recognized girlfriend is Sophie. The news came from the first time you went to blue and white university to report. At that time, many people saw you driving with Sophie to report. Is this true?"


    Muqiu freely admitted: "Sophie is really my girlfriend."


    The reporter also asked: "but there are often pictures of you getting along with other girls on the Internet, and there are a lot of these girls. Even famous network anchors Chen Yifa, Feng Timo and Zhou Erke seem to have a special relationship with you?"


    Muqiu thought about it and said: "my girlfriend is not only Sophie, but I really love each of them. They are also true to me. There is no such thing as" Three Little Four "or" support ". I hope you don''t break it up. As for Chen Yifa, Feng Timo and Zhou Erke, we are just ordinary friends. "


    I have more than one girlfriend!!!


    This is the first time that Mu Qiu disclosed his privacy in front of the camera. It''s hard for reporters not to be surprised. In today''s society, cheating and being a junior are to be pointed out by thousands of people. But what kind of man doesn''t bother? Even many girls have had the dream of opening a harem. People with money and power love a wife on the surface, but behind the scenes, there are three, four and even five. There are not too many such examples.


    Even if it''s not those who are rich and powerful, there are not a few people who cheat guns with a good face. Today''s society is a developed society, an open society, and a dirty society. It''s very rare for people to keep a pure heart in such a society. Mu Qiu generously admitted that he is not such a pure person, Even a playboy.


    Maybe many people will say that his three outlooks are not right, and that the girls who like him are for money or something, but more people will think that his generous recognition is a kind of handsome who doesn''t care about the secular world, and it is a kind of handsome who is much better than those who have a set on the surface and a set on the back.


    Muqiu has a lot of aura since she became famous, but there are also a lot of negative news. There are many people smearing Muqiu on the Internet. Among them, promiscuous girlfriends have been widely publicized, and Muqiu was also blacked when he was a freshman''s representative in blue and white university. He has many black spots, mostly around women. The reporter likes to do things most. Today''s reporter''s question also wants to embarrass Mu Qiu in this aspect. After all, male stars who have problems in this aspect in the past will be very anxious, but mu Qiu not only does not avoid it, but also admits it generously.


    This let reporters in Leng after a while, look to Mu Qiu''s eyes also changed.


    No matter what Mu Qiu''s personality is, at least he dares to admit that he has many girlfriends in front of so many people, which undoubtedly gives his girlfriends a place, which is undoubtedly the most fair for his girlfriends.

 Chapter 325

    "Mr. Mu Qiu, would you be so generous to admit such a point that contradicts the common customs that you are not afraid of causing any bad public opinion in the future?"


    Mu Qiu replied with a smile: "there''s nothing to hide. It''s unfair to them."


    "Mr. Mu Qiu, who are your other girlfriends besides Sophie?"


    "It''s not convenient to disclose."


    "Mr. Mu Qiu, it''s rare to see you wear such formal clothes before. Why are you wearing different clothes today? And it can be seen that they have been well dressed. Do you think today''s occasion is more formal? Or something else? "


    Mu Qiu felt her skirt: "well... This is the dress my sister picked for me. She said that the man in suit is the most attractive, and it''s more suitable to wear this kind of dress for this occasion. I don''t pay attention to the dress. Since she insists that I wear it, I''ll wear it. Otherwise, my attitude should be casual."


    The reporters were shocked: "sister? Do you have a sister? "


    "How old is your sister? Is it my sister? "


    "Is your sister a member of the circle? What''s her name, please? "


    Mu Qiu: "it''s not convenient to disclose. Are there any other questions?"


    Although it''s the first time that we''ve heard about Muqiu''s sister, it''s also a surprise for us. But Muqiu doesn''t seem to want to say anything more on this topic, so the reporters don''t ask more questions and ask other questions instead.


    "Muqiu dada, I''m your book fan. At the beginning of reading ZX, I fell in love with you completely. But later I heard that you were totally interested in writing books. Just like the original Mu goddess, I thought your next book might be a lifetime. I didn''t expect that your new book would be published only a few months later. It''s really a surprise to me!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t let you down."


    "Mr. Mu Qiu, it''s no exaggeration to say that" doomsday "is a novel with the largest brain hole and the most novel setting I''ve ever seen. I read it all night for several consecutive times. The emotional description in it is very delicate, especially the hero''s several attitude changes in the doomsday, which are neither abrupt nor disobedient. It''s just like you have experienced such a doomsday. I am really curious, what on earth have you experienced to write such an excellent novel? It is said that inspiration comes from life. Where does your inspiration come from? "


    Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "dream. I dreamed about the scene of the end of the world before, which is similar to what I wrote in my novel. Then I had a sudden whim. It''s good to have nothing to do, so I wrote it out."


    Everyone:


    Do a dream, a sudden whim can write such a hot whole network of good books? After that, don''t think about the theme and creativity day and night. It''s good to sleep in bed every day?


    A reporter also asked: "this" doomsday "is also launched in Qingcheng novel network, and there is no charge for the whole book. The whole network channel and the whole network can read it for free. From this point, you can see that you are not writing novels to make money at all. What are you doing? Pure interest? Or do you have the idea of adapting doomsday into a TV series


    Mu Qiu smiles: "well... I won''t tell you for the moment, but I can tell you a very hot news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Hot news? How powerful is it?!


    What journalists like to hear most is the news. When Mu Qiu said this, they nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    "Want to hear, want to hear, want to hear!"


    Then Mu Qiu cleared his throat and said: "doomsday will soon be adapted into a cartoon, which will be launched in Qingcheng cartoon network. The author is mu Qingcheng."


    Reporters like to listen to the news, when a reporter, you have to have a strong heart, but with these reporters'' strong heart, after hearing Mu Qiu''s words, you almost have no breath to recite. Some people who were sitting on the stage even stood up excitedly, including Yang Mei and Dili.


    On the afternoon of that day, the video of the publicity activity of "jade to" was uploaded to the Internet. Many people were not interested in it. However, as soon as they heard that Mu Qiu attended the publicity activity, they couldn''t help going to watch it. Looking at it, they found that a good TV series publicity activity was turned into Mu Qiu''s personal press conference by reporters, However, some of Mu Qiu''s words really surprised the audience. People who like him became more like him, and people who hate him also hate him more.


    But the most important thing is that when Mu Qiu said that Mu Qingcheng would draw the cartoon of "doomsday", all the people watching the video were shocked. They couldn''t help but wait for their big eyes and couldn''t believe it. They said "impossible" while searching for relevant information on the Internet, And those reporters who interviewed Mu Qiu have already uploaded the edited news to the Internet.


    About Mu autumn, every piece of news is hot, without exception, are on the hot.


    Muqiu admits: more than one girlfriend


    Muqiu shows up in formal clothes to publicize the venue, full of temperament


    On the importance of a suit to a man


    Shock! Mu Qiu is so handsome because of the woman behind him


    Men''s silence and women''s tears! Who is the woman behind Mu Qiu


    Hot! Mu Qiu has a sister


    The woman Mu Qiu likes has more than ten characteristics


    Muqiu: the creation process of doomsday is very hard. After all, dreams are not so easy to do


    Muqiu expresses that she is just a simple friend with the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV


    Muqiu himself admits that doomsday will be adapted into a cartoon by muqingcheng


    Mu Qingcheng is going to draw cartoons for mu Qiu. I haven''t come forward to admit it. Is the news true or false


    No matter whether the cartoon is true or not, the online explosion is true. It is very handsome to make complaints about how to wear a suit. The creation process of the "end of the day" is actually based on the dream. It is true that there is something in the black and autumn flowers. There are some things in the autumn, but there is a lot of relationship between mu Qiu and the three great goddesses of TV. There is no doubt that Mu Qingcheng wants to draw the cartoon of "doomsday".


    Mu Qingcheng made her debut by writing novels. After her novels became famous, she adapted her novels into comics, which made her fame even higher. At that time, she was able to match the popularity of domestic first-line stars with a large number of fans and fans. Every time she held a signature sale, the scene was packed with people, She is the first female writer in China and even the first female writer in Asia.

 Chapter 326

    Mu Qingcheng is also very fast in writing novels and drawing comics. At the beginning, she spent one year writing three online articles, each of which is more than one million words. In the next year, she caricatured all three novels, and her drawing skills are very powerful. Many professional cartoonists in Japan, which is known as a big country in comics, praise her good drawing skills, or even inferior to her, She claims that she will be the leader of the new generation of cartoonists and the pillar of the future cartoon industry.


    But it''s a pity that he quit the job before he got the top beam.


    After the three novels were adapted and caricatured, Mu Qingcheng never touched novels and caricatures again. Although she later adapted her own novels and caricatures into film and television series, she never touched novels and caricatures. Since then, she has lived a lifetime, breaking the hearts of fans who love her novels and caricatures, And she also said that if there is no accident, she may not write novels and draw comics in the future, and her fans have almost given up on her expectations.


    But it is under such a premise that the news that she wants to draw comics comes out on the Internet!


    It doesn''t matter whether the news is true or not. Now all the news related to Muqiu or muqingcheng will surely make the headlines once it is sent out. The news that "Muqiu says muqingcheng wants to draw cartoons for her novels" is not just the headlines. The most popular microblog, in a short period of half a day, can be forwarded There are millions of praises and comments.


    Many people @ Mu Qingcheng on Weibo, hoping that she can personally explain the truth of the matter. Some people @ Mu Qiu, asking whether he is joking or true, but the two parties have not made a sound, and the Qingcheng group has not made a statement, making the whole incident a little confusing.


    If this is true, it will certainly cause a huge sensation. Mu Qingcheng, who hasn''t drawn comics for many years, actually re wrote comics. This is a point of concern, but there is another point of concern, that is, she drew for mu Qiu''s novels. She did not draw for a man for many years. Does this represent anything?


    I think that Mu Qingcheng, who has always created and sung his own songs, actually took the initiative to write lyrics for mu Qiu''s "to Qingcheng" and sang Mu Qiu''s "Opera 2" on the same stage with Mu Qiu. He hugged Mu Qiu more than once. Before the attack and explosion, some people claimed that they had seen Mu Qingcheng kissing Mu Qiu.


    Under the combination of all kinds of events, the two people had a little bit of potential to spread rumors, and the momentum was even greater. A micro blog that analyzed the relationship between the two people from shallow to deep was on the hot search list. For a moment, they went to the top of the air.


    It''s night, the first luxury house in Beijing.


    Tang yuan, Gu Lina and Zhao Yingying are reading the novel, which is the end of the day. As actors, in addition to their work, what they usually do is chasing plays. In this way, they can not only learn some brain holes, but also learn the acting skills of other actors, so as to enrich and enhance their professional skills. They also like reading novels, because there are some novel ideas in many novels, and it''s very interesting to move them to the big screen, So now there are a lot of novel writers.


    Yu Li, they have to watch the doomsday. Yu Qing, the boss''s younger brother wrote the doomsday, and they have to watch it. What''s more, Mu Qiu''s novel is so hot and good-looking. At the beginning, a ZX firmly grasped the hearts of these girls and made them become Mu Qiu''s fans, so even if the theme of the doomsday was hard for them to accept at first, But after reading it, I fell in love with the book.


    They have been reading the novel all day, and they plan to read the book with more than two million words all night. They can''t finish it in one day. What''s more, they have plans to adapt it into a movie in the future. The first step for them to understand the novel as soon as possible is to finish it first and then read it again.


    They are reading novels and Rao Siyun is writing microblogs. As the agent of muchcheng and the first hand of muchcheng group, she needs to pay attention to any public opinion about muchcheng. Once she finds out that the wind direction is wrong, she will contact the public relations department immediately to show her hand. However, after reading the public opinion about muchcheng and muchu on the microblog, she just smiles and doesn''t speak. From time to time, she looks at muchcheng with expectation.


    She also likes doomsday, and she, who has seen Mu Qingcheng''s cartoon, is looking forward to Mu Qingcheng''s presenting this novel with a more wonderful scene on the drawing paper.


    As for mu Qingcheng, at this time, she is looking at a microblog giggle on the microblog hot search list. That microblog is the one that deeply analyzes the hidden relationship between mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu. Mu Qingcheng looks at it, sometimes frowns tightly, sometimes makes a sudden realization. At the end, she laughs and pats Mu Qiu''s shoulder.


    Mu Qiu shakes his shoulder, playing with his mobile phone and says: "don''t make trouble, play ball."


    The elder sister snatches Muqiu''s mobile phone and throws it away. Then she hands her mobile phone to Muqiu: "what kind of game do you play? Is the elder sister important or is the game important?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "little fool, of course it''s you."


    I''m afraid I''m not going to be scolded by the big loser.


    Sister got a satisfactory answer, happy face, said: "you look at this micro blog, said the thief is reasonable, I almost believe."


    Mu Qiu smell speech simple rough look at a few eyes, found that this person said there is a bit of truth, and reasonable and convincing, if not mu Qiu was growing up by his sister "love care" to care for, Mu Qiu almost doubt this goods is really and what J love.


    No, it seems that this is exactly what some ghost animal sister is looking forward to.


    Mu Qiu looked back at her and found that she was looking at herself with a silly smile. Although she was very silly, she was also very cute. As a national goddess, her appearance is undoubtedly at the level of "love the country and love the city". Few people have seen Mu Qingcheng smile so lovely. If they see her, I''m afraid she won''t be infatuated for a while.


    "A lot of people are waiting for you. Don''t you plan to explain our relationship?" My sister asked Mu Qiu with a smile.


    Mu autumn Dynasty she rolled a white eye: "what relation?"


    Sister Jiao said angrily, "I hate it. I have to ask people about it."


    Mu Qiu


    Rao Siyun: "cover your face"


    The other three women: "I''ve lost sight of it."


    "Well, let''s talk about comics." Mu autumn dry cough, decisive skip this topic, turn to ask elder sister: "how, do you want to draw?"


    The elder sister twisted her waist, shook her head and looked at the ceiling: "look at your performance."


    Mu Qiu


    "Come here."


    The elder sister couldn''t help but pull up her brother''s hand and walk to the bedroom. Then she slammed the door. Then there came the sound of locking the door, which made Rao Siyun and other women in the living room stare.

 Chapter 327

    In the living room, seeing that the boss took his brother into the bedroom, and finally locked the door, the rest of the girls looked at each other. Rao Siyun, the most witty one, frowned and said, "I think there must be something strange about it."


    Gulina nodded and praised: "sister Rao knows there is something strange at this time when she doesn''t see the facts. She is really a God and a man."


    "I suggest we eavesdrop on it," Zhao said


    "Isn''t that right?" gulina hesitated


    Zhao Yingying asked Rao Siyun, "sister Rao, what do you say?"


    Rao Siyun is still hesitating. When she looks up, she sees Tang yuan, who is lying at the door of Muqiu''s bedroom. She sticks her eyes to the wall and listens to the news. Rao Siyun''s mouth is pumping.


    Gulina and Zhao Yingying see this, but also not to be outdone in the past. When they were in the company, they were subordinates. Gulina and Rao Siyun were contract artists of the company, so they treated each other with courtesy in public. But in private, they were sisters with good relationship. First, they were all young people. Second, Rao Siyun liked these potential female artists very much, so they were familiar with each other, There are not so many rules in private.


    Rao Siyun pretended to be hesitant for a second, and then quietly approached them. Then the four women leaned to the door, one by one with their ears close to the other. After hearing a little voice, Rao Siyun kept turning her eyes up. She heard the thief''s force, for fear of revealing any details.


    A subtle male voice came into the ears of the women: "ah, slow down..."


    Then there was a delicate voice: "how can you spray so much? It''s sticky and greasy... Well, it''s a little sweet. It tastes good."


    The four women outside the door were shocked. They looked at each other and expressed different meanings with their eyes.


    Gulina: "it''s the voice of Mu Qiu and Mu Jie."


    Zhao Yingying: "what are they doing?"


    Tang Yuan: "spray it out? Sticky and greasy? And... Sweet? "


    Rao Siyun shook his head: "impossible, that thing should be salty, how can it be sweet?"


    The other three women immediately wait for big eyes and look at Rao Siyun in horror. For the first time, Rao Siyun, as a strong woman, showed her embarrassed face in front of them. Her ears were red. She said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. I... I just heard it... Listen to it. There''s still a voice in it."


    "Oh, oh."


    The women were again absorbed in the door, listening to the voices coming from inside.


    First is mu Qiu''s subtle male voice: "elder sister, you are too hard, can''t so bite, slowly suck on the line."


    Then there was Mu Qingcheng''s subtle female voice: "I didn''t expect this food to be so delicious. I''ll eat it every day in the future... Ah, it''s too hard. It makes my face look again."


    Then there was Mu Qiu''s voice: "don''t use too much force."


    The women outside the door looked at each other with shock on their faces. It was difficult for them to express their feelings at this time, because what they had just heard was too hard to digest.


    Tang Yuan: "he, they are not brothers and sisters? How can we


    Gulina and Zhao Yingying cover their faces and close their eyes to hypnotize themselves: "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything..."


    Rao Siyun is the most excited. She takes a deep breath. She can''t bear her excitement any more. She raises her hand to pat the door. However, as soon as her hand touches the door panel, the door is pulled open. Rao Siyun pours into the air. With her excitement, she uses more energy and leans forward.


    Mu Qiu, who just opened the door, subconsciously catches Rao Siyun upside down, and then looks at Gu Lina''s three girls with a muddled face at the door and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Well, we..."


    Eavesdropping, after all, is not a glorious thing. Besides, it''s still the boss of eavesdropping. The most excessive thing is that he hears something that shouldn''t be heard! Gulina, they are so embarrassed now that they don''t know what to say.


    What should I do? After hearing the news, the boss won''t kill us. I''m afraid!


    Rao Siyun quickly left Muqiu''s arms. She stepped back and pointed to Muqiu angrily: "you! You are brothers and sisters! How can you do that! "


    Mu Qiu tilts his head and looks puzzled. Mu Qingcheng in the room walks into people''s sight and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the women saw her, they were even more stunned, because the ugly picture they imagined did not happen. Muqingcheng was still wearing the clothes she had just worn, neat, and there was no sign of panic. She still had a cream puff in her hand, which was eaten by one third. Maybe muqingcheng didn''t look good when she ate it. The cream in it all flowed on the skin of the puff, even muqingcheng''s hands A little bit on my face.


    Seeing this scene, where can the women not understand what happened just now?


    They were forced to face, Rao Siyun dull way: "so you just... Is eating puffs?"


    Mu Qiu looks back at her elder sister and turns her head to see them. She turns her head naively.


    Mu Qingcheng also tilted his head to sell cute: "otherwise? What are you doing at the door? Eavesdropping on us? "


    Speaking of the end, Mu Qingcheng pretends to be angry.


    This can be embarrassing, Rao Siyun and other women wave their hands and shake their heads.


    "No, no!"


    "We just want to go to the bathroom!"


    "Yes, I just want to go to the toilet. I happened to pass by. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop!"


    "Ah ha ha, let''s go first..."


    The women said that they were going to move forward. Muqiu watched them walk out of the five steps, and youyou said, "it''s going backwards."


    Ladies: --


    After closing the door again, mu Qiuchao''s elder sister showed a helpless smile: "you know they are eavesdropping outside, and deliberately say that kind of words that are easy to be misunderstood."


    My sister was eating the puff, pouting her lower lip and saying, "it''s their own filth. It''s none of my business. The puff is delicious. The cream is sweet and greasy. Is there a problem?"


    "... no problem. Just be happy."


    "Hum ~" my sister laughed, ate the puff, and then asked Mu Qiu, "back to business, do you really want me to draw a cartoon for you?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say you wanted to see my performance?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you want me to do? Let''s talk about it first. It''s too much. Anyway, I''m trying to adapt a novel for you. You can''t do anything for yourself. You can''t take all the advantages. "


    "Ah, what else do sisters and brothers say? Who will take advantage of who."


    The elder sister grinned and came close to her younger brother, then she was silent.


    Her big eyes narrowed slightly at this time. Her eyelashes were shaking violently, which seemed to show the owner''s restless heart. Even her ears were a little red. See elder sister so, Mu autumn instinct feel oneself want to hear what not good words.


    Oh, no! My sister may have some bold ideas!


    As soon as these words came out, my sister said, "give me a kiss.".

 Chapter 328

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, in fact, I expected that. From the moment when my sister pasted it, Muqiu expected that.


    Elder sister used to like to tease Muqiu like this, but at that time, although Muqiu was a little bit of a jerk, he still had a basic bottom line. He knew that elder sister was his own relative. Even if elder sister took the initiative, he couldn''t really do anything. Otherwise, it would be a small matter to go to orthopedics department of D ¨¦ country. In case my mother and elder sister also lay in the same bed with him, he would be embarrassed.


    But now Muqiu is not the original Muqiu after all. Now Muqiu, if you say something out of the mark, will soon become an immortal beyond the three realms and not in the five elements. If he hadn''t voluntarily been bound by the common customs in the world of mortals, he would have become lustless.


    Wine, food, beauties, and even those boring ideas and practices of showing saints in front of people are all the fetters of Muqiu''s binding himself with the secular world. Without these, he is afraid that one day he will become more and more divorced from the secular world under the subtle influence of the chaotic holy body, but even if he tries his best to maintain his original mind, his thoughts will inevitably be affected.


    Everyone has a conscience. A man can only have one girlfriend. Because he likes this woman, his conscience is bound. He thinks that if he likes other women again, it''s bad infidelity. His conscience will be condemned and he will feel sorry. But mu Qiu... Doesn''t have this idea.


    On the one hand, he knows that if he likes a girl, he will not reduce his feelings towards other girls. He treats all the people he likes equally, and there is no emotional burden. On the other hand, he was influenced by his own constitution, so he didn''t think it was wrong to do so, so he would say that in the publicity activities of "jade to".


    Anyway, I really like them, and they also really like me. Under such a premise, what''s the difference and impact of having one or more girlfriends?


    In this case... What does it matter if the person you like is your sister?


    Even if it''s a little mom... Er... This is very


    "What do you think? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that his younger brother was silent for a long time, his elder sister showed an angry posture, broke her cheek and looked discontented. "My elder sister is a national goddess. How many people want to take my elder sister''s hand, but they can''t get it. Now I send it to you personally to ask you to kiss you. Are you a man or not?"


    Is it a man?


    For a man, this sentence can be listed in the top three of "ten sentences that men hate to hear most", among which the second and first should be "is it over?", "..." I''m already in.


    Old fellow iron.


    "It''s just a kiss." Mu Qiu curled his mouth and made a look of indifference. Holding his sister''s head in both hands, he took a bite at her white forehead.


    Sister just emerged in the face of joy even a second did not maintain, and then collapsed, a face "you are particularly funny me" expression?


    She didn''t speak, just pouted, and the gesture was obvious.


    Mu Qiu scratched his face unnaturally. He had made up his mind to let my little mother pay me to reserve the best room in German orthopedics department... Hmm? Wait... I don''t have a father! There''s no danger of breaking your leg without Dad!


    Why didn''t you find such an obvious problem before?


    So Muqiu no longer hesitated, took her sister''s slender waist and lowered her head


    It''s night, ten o''clock.


    We can''t wait to open the microblog after chasing the jade. Today''s "jade to" campaign video has been uploaded to the Internet, followed by a variety of reports about Muqiu. Muqiu has already brushed the screen on the Internet, and there are countless @ Muqiu and muqingcheng. If they turn on the @ prompt of microblog, the prompt sound will ring for several hours.


    I can''t help it. After all, it''s so hot that even what Mu Qiu, the most legendary person of this year, said is a little untrue. Let Mu Qingcheng return to the world and draw cartoons for him... Will Mu Qingcheng really sell him this favor? Or is the relationship between them really good enough that Mu Qingcheng can do it for him?


    No one knows the answer. Everyone is also paying attention to the development of things. They are constantly updating their microblogs for fear of missing any important news.


    And at this time, everyone''s expectations finally got a response - Mu Qingcheng tweeted! And it''s not the official microblog of Qingcheng group, it''s her own personal microblog!


    The content was short, but the short content caused a bigger sensation.


    "The male God has a destiny. How dare a little girl not to follow? It''s just that she hasn''t drawn a cartoon for many years. If she doesn''t draw well, please forgive me."


    Although there is no @ Muqiu, there is no one else except Muqiu who has been called out by muqingcheng. In addition, there is an emphasis on cartoon drawing. What is Muqiu''s words?


    Mu Qingcheng has a large number of fans, which is more than 10 million. When people who follow her see her tweeting, they naturally rush to comment on her. No matter how fast they are, they all find that they are not the first to like her. The ID of the first person who likes her is hehehuohuo, which is mu Qiu''s microblog!


    He not only grabbed the first praise of Mu Qingcheng''s microblog, but also sent the word "sofa" on the first floor, and then sent his own microblog @ Mu Qingcheng.


    "It''s OK. I have some experience in comics. If you don''t know anything about comics, you can come to my room. I''m willing to sacrifice my sleeping time and teach you my experience and experience all night long."


    They both add a Doge expression pack at the end of the sentence, which looks funny and cute, and full of irony. In addition, the content echoes each other, so that all the people who read their microblog have a common feeling of being fed a mouthful of dog food!


    you ''re right! They just feel like they''ve been fed a mouthful of dog food!


    These people have been playing Weibo for so long, and have seen countless stars take off dog food. They thought Mu Qingcheng, the national goddess, would never be worthy of her in her life, but they didn''t want to see her throw dog food on this day! What''s more, the man who sprinkles dog food with her is an excellent man who can''t let others jump out of trouble!


    Oh, my God! There is no reason! The national goddess, the national male god, has spread dog food in public! Let people live or not.

 Chapter 329

    "My God! what the fuck!! "Ma!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the interaction between a goddess and a man since she became a goddess for so many years."


    "In this coy tone, dog food is scattered between the lines..."


    "See! What did I say before! I''ve long said that these two people have a love affair! You don''t believe it


    "The second goods upstairs are called j-qing? If you can''t talk, just shut up. "


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! My goddess can''t like other men! "


    "It''s a couple of talented and beautiful people. How can they get your demons to oppose?"


    "It''s strange that I used to think that Mu goddess is the most perfect woman in the world. Her excellence makes me strongly feel that no man in the world can match her... Not only me, but also many of her fans. The goddess has never been in love. There was a rumor about Mu goddess in the past, I''ve been blown away by our fans. "


    "I agree with what I said upstairs, but it''s strange that when I fantasize about the scene of Mu goddess and Mu Qiu together, I don''t feel the slightest sense of disobedience, as if these two people are really made in heaven."


    "If you think about it carefully, Mu goddess is so outstanding that she has always been the peak since her debut, and Mu Qiu seems to be no worse than the goddess in talent and appearance. Besides, he has a good family background. At least he is not greedy for the wealth of the goddess. For him, the goddess is also filling in lyrics for other people for the first time... We should have found that their relationship is unusual."


    "Such a man, I really want to know what kind of woman can resist his charm. If there is a man in this world who can let Mu goddess willingly give his love, that person must be mu Qiu."


    "Wow, do you all support Mu CP in this way?"


    "What the hell


    "Muqiu and muqingcheng, they both have the surname of mu, and Mu''s cry is very nice ~"


    "I don''t agree! The goddess should belong to everyone! I don''t agree with you! "


    "Keke, as a loyal fan of the goddess, as long as the goddess is happy, we won''t pay too much attention to our private life, but I can''t help paying attention to comics!"!!! How many years have I been waiting for the new work of goddess!!! Now it''s finally coming! But also my favorite novel "doomsday" adaptation comic ah! Because of Muqiu, the goddess Chong takes the paintbrush again. I will definitely powder Muqiu forever in the future


    "Me too!"!!! Finally found the right person! At the thought that the goddess is finally going to draw a new cartoon, my heart! Plop, plop


    "I''m not the same. I''m a fan of male god''s novels. I didn''t have much interest in comics. But since I''m an adaptation of male god''s novels, and I''ve been drawn by legendary figures in the comics industry, I must have a look!"


    "The comics haven''t been drawn yet. What are you doing one by one? At least wait for the comics to come out. "


    "When will Mu CP get married?"


    "I don''t think so much about it! I''m Muqiu. The male god is mine


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll


    "Come and fight


    "Who is afraid of whom!"


    On the Internet, since the video of the publicity activity of "jade to" was uploaded, it has been lively until the evening. After Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng tweeted in the evening, it was even more out of control. Their microblogs were wildly praised to forward comments, which led to the collapse of the microblog server which had only been upgraded for a short time before, which made microblog officials very sad.


    No matter Muqiu or muqingcheng, they are all well-known topic figures. Even if they do something from time to time, they can still resist the efforts of microblog, but what''s the matter with you running out to scatter dog food! How many people''s hearts are broken! Even many technicians are heartbroken! Otherwise, it won''t be several minutes later, no one will repair it, asshole!


    In Muqiu''s bedroom, her sister promised to draw cartoons, and she is also a person who dares not to do it. If she wants to do it, she has to do it to the best. Although she usually turns into a careless and crazy whimper on the surface of Muqiu, many people can see her in front of others.


    When Mu Qiu is not with her, she is the goddess that hundreds of millions of people look forward to. She is the dream lover of many men. She is a legendary figure who has been in the entertainment circle for many years. In other people''s eyes, Mu Qingcheng is like a fairy who is loved by thousands of people. She has the most outstanding talent, the most outstanding appearance and the most perfect personality. She is the lover that countless people dream of.


    But in this life, she is destined to love only one person.


    Kiss also kiss, micro blog show love also show, sister got great satisfaction, face with a smile will leave.


    Mu Qiu asked her, "are you going to sleep?"


    His elder sister rolled her eyes at him: "sleep on your thighs. Of course, I went back to the house to read novels. There''s still a lot to read. You can''t draw cartoons without reading them. "


    Mu autumn gentle smile way: "don''t see too late, not urgent."


    "Hum ~" the elder sister enjoyed the concern from her younger brother. She tooted happily and left with a brisk step.


    In the following days, Muqiu''s life is quite comfortable. She sleeps until she wakes up naturally every day. At noon, she cooks a meal for several younger sisters at home. After eating, they read novels together. Her elder sister wants to draw cartoons, so she has to read the novels thoroughly. If she doesn''t know the place, she asks Muqiu. Other gulina and others know that the novel will be adapted into a movie in the future, And it''s specially adapted for them, so naturally we can''t relax. We are looking for a suitable role every day and trying to thoroughly understand this book.


    However, regardless of learning this point, this novel is really good-looking, even after reading it again, they still enjoy it, including Rao Siyun. Rao Siyun, as the busiest person in Qingcheng group, doesn''t have much spare time to stay here. Now Mu Qiu''s novels have been published, and future film adaptations are also available. She also finds a job for Miss Mu Qingcheng, who is always fishing and paddling, so she doesn''t have any worries. After a short time, she runs back to the headquarters of Shanghai Stock Exchange to work.


    Of course, in addition to staying at home, Muqiu does not forget that she is still a student, and there are many girls waiting for her in the school. Sophie knows that muqingcheng and others are living in Muqiu''s house now. Because of their unusual status, they have not asked to live in Muqiu''s house these days, but Hao Meng is more attached to Muqiu, And she has no special view on the outside stars, so later Mu Qiu took them to her home for a dinner, which can be regarded as introducing them to meet Gu Lina and other three girls.

 Chapter 330

    In the daily life of Mu Qiu and his sister, the "jade to" is also broadcast at the rate of two episodes a day, and ushers in the grand finale more than 20 days later. The ratings of the grand finale have reached a new high. It can be said that it has left a heavy mark in recent years'' TV dramas, and has broken the original TV series ratings record set by Mu Qingcheng, It''s just over 0.4 percentage point, but it''s a miracle.


    This event has been widely reported by various media, and "jade to" has gained both reputation and fame, becoming the most popular TV series in recent years. Yang Mei, who has already become famous, has become one of the leading movie stars in the Chinese film and television circle by virtue of this play. Dili has become very popular by virtue of this play. She is very beautiful, and her acting skills are also good, The role she plays is also very suitable, and her performance in the play is remarkable, so she rushed to the ranks of top stars in the Chinese film and television circle.


    As for mu Qiu, there''s no need to describe how hot he is. Anyway, eight out of ten people in Huaxia know him. Now in Huaxia, his fame is even the first person under Mu Qingcheng. Of course, Mu Qingcheng''s contribution is also included. If it''s not for the intersection with Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu''s fame can''t be so exaggerated.


    In addition to being in China, Mu Qiu has become a celebrity abroad. Before, he won the first place in the world game exhibition with two puzzle games. Apart from that, he played "to the city" and the chorus of "Opera 2" with Mu Qingcheng on the same stage. He has become famous abroad, because he made Mu Qingcheng famous, So when we talk about muching City, most people will also say: "Oh! I''ve heard a song she sang with a Chinese man! That man is really a great singer! "No!"


    As far away as Citibank Financial Street, my mother often goes to domestic websites in her spare time to pay attention to the every move of her two children (mainly my dear son). When I heard that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng spread dog food on their microblog and were called "Mu Mu CP", my mother was still jealous. Of course, she didn''t say, and no one else knew.


    This day is the second day after the grand finale of "jade to." jade to "ushered in the outbreak period after the grand finale. Now the drama is talked about everywhere, and the momentum has even suppressed" doomsday ". It''s almost a month since Muqiu''s" doomsday "was published, and this month has never stopped. Some fans have posted to Muqiu''s post bar, microblog discussion plate, and so on Forum what, attention has broken tens of millions, heat for a long time.


    Mu Qingcheng was studying Doomsday in addition to teasing his younger brother on that day. Now he has thoroughly understood the book, and he has new ideas and ideas for adaptation in his mind. Now he is ready to write.


    Gu Lina and others have also found suitable roles, which are quite characteristic of several roles, although in the end they are all included in the harem by the hero in the book without exception... That is to say, including the elder sister who will play the first heroine in the future, Mu Qiu, the appointed male protagonist, will put these girls in the harem.


    Congratulations. Congratulations.


    At 4:00 p.m., Muqiu was thinking about what to eat tonight. Suddenly, the system came out and strongly brushed a wave of existence.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and gaining 2000 holy points."


    Mu Qiu was stunned and asked the system, "I haven''t done anything these days. What task have I completed?"


    The system said: "before you made a TV play, didn''t you have a task to make Dili popular? It''s been a long time, but now the task is finished. "


    Mu Qiu thinks about it carefully. It seems that this is really the case. When he first started with Dili and Yang Mei, it was Ding Yu who took Sophie to Chengdu to investigate. He wanted to invest in a play they wanted to make called "ten li spring breeze". At that time, Mu Qiu was quite fond of DILI. Seeing that she was bullied by the crew, she had a little desire, So the system gives the task.


    As a result, "ZX" came out with the trend, and "jade to" was specially made for Dili to some extent.


    After such a long time, if it wasn''t for the system prompt, Mu Qiu forgot.


    The system then said: "the last time I sent you a task, it seems that I was still playing the piano. You are too salty. If you don''t show some desire, my sense of existence will soon be lost."


    What the system says is quite right. Recently, there are few things that can make Muqiu appear to be forced... Cough, the desire of the sage in front of people leads to a sharp decline in the sense of existence of the system.


    He touched his chin and said, "I can''t help it. After all, with my current status and fame, I don''t dare to take the initiative to face up and let me fight any more."


    As if in order to vent their feelings, the system didn''t make a sound. At this time, Muqiu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Dili.


    Dili and Yang Mei are staying in the capital these days. Because of the popularity of "jade to", Yang Mei''s studio has also received a lot of cooperation these days, so they are very busy. Dili, as the biggest beneficiary besides Muqiu and Yang Mei, has also gained great advantages. In addition to the conventional money, she has the biggest reputation and contacts. Relying on this play, she has gained a lot of money, She has made a lot of friends with her peers.


    Of course, we all know where the entertainment industry is. It seems that friends can do it, but it''s tacit.


    He picked up the phone and said, "Deli."


    "Muqiu, Muqiu, what are you doing?" Dili''s voice is always full of vitality, more than 20 people, say angry words always like a teenager, lovely and full of spirituality, let Mu Qiu mind involuntarily emerge Dili holding a mobile phone blinking big eyes, a face of joy expression.


    He said, "nothing. I''m at home. What''s the matter?"


    Dili said: "well, this evening, sister Meimei arranged a celebration banquet for the smooth broadcast of" jade to "in the hotel. The actors, crew members and many other people will come. You are also the protagonist of the play. If you are free, please come. Sister Meimei also hopes you will come."


    Dili''s voice is really full of expectations. Muqiu can hear that they are really looking forward to their arrival. By the way, he also remembers one thing that his sister told him before, that is, to let Yang Mei and her studio all merge into Qingcheng group. Muqiu didn''t pay much attention to it before, but no matter for her sister or for Yang meidili, It is necessary to carry out this matter.


    Let Yang Mei''s studio merged into Qingcheng group, for Yang Mei, there is a hundred benefits but no harm, and there is mu Qiu in, after merging, Yang Mei can''t be wronged, Mu Qiu thinks that he and Yang Mei should also have a play after explaining.

 Chapter 331

    After hanging up the phone, Muqiu told her sister about going to the celebration banquet, mainly to tell her sister that it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say anything else, and then let them solve the problem by themselves, such as ordering a take out. After all, they are not very good at cooking.


    When she said that, Muqiu thought that her sister would quarrel with her and want to follow her, but she didn''t want to. She nodded and agreed happily, so Muqiu couldn''t help asking her, "don''t you want to follow me?"


    My sister is thinking about how to write the first words of the cartoon. Wen Yan just glances up at Mu Qiu, and then says with disdain, "your sister, I''m going. That''s the protagonist of the whole show. What about the celebration banquet? I''m afraid I''m going to become my personal fan signing party. "


    Mu Qiu''s smile is becoming more and more embarrassing. Indeed, as far as her sister''s reputation is concerned, she may be a fan of her sister, ranging from international stars to millionaires, down to Liming people and grassroots cadres. If she goes with Mu Qiu and shows her identity, the celebration banquet may not be able to be held. Even Mu Qiu may have to be the foil of Mu Qing City, Then the news will spread like wildfire, and then reporters from all walks of life rush to come. In the end, I''m afraid I can''t eat well.


    The elder sister is very considerate in this aspect. Before leaving, the elder sister held her younger brother and picked out a suit for him from the wardrobe. Suits and the last Muqiu wear the same style, are made according to Muqiu''s figure, pure hand cutting, each set is valuable.


    These suits were sent to me by my little mother. There are all kinds of styles in spring, summer, autumn and winter. It''s full of a big wardrobe. But mu Qiu doesn''t like suits very much, including the promotion of "jade to" in Beijing a few days ago. If his sister didn''t insist on him to wear a suit, he probably wouldn''t want to wear it.


    After changing into a suit, my sister combed the hair for mu Qiu in person, just like last time. Then she said, "you may not believe it. My sister is a famous image designer. In the past, Siyun found me a top image designer in the world, and they were willing to bow down in front of my sister."


    Muqiu heard about this for the first time, but it''s not his fault. After all, he didn''t check all kinds of information about his sister on the Internet. If he did, he would know that her sister really didn''t brag. There are records about her image design ability on the Internet, including the fact that she said that a top designer in the world was willing to give up in front of her. It''s just a pity, She has only made image design for herself in her life, and no one else has ever had this honor.


    Now this honor falls on the head of the little dead child. The little dead child doesn''t think it''s special. On the contrary, those who change their clothes and make their hair feel troublesome.


    The elder sister said, "it''s just your luck as a little dead child. She used to make her own make-up and hairstyle every time she was in an activity, and others didn''t bother to let her do it."


    Muqiu said with a smile: "well, my sister is the best. I love my sister the most."


    My sister''s face bloomed a flower like smile: "you are a smart boy. Well, go ahead and remember to come back early. "


    In the face of Muqiu, my sister is always so easy to be satisfied. It seems that his ordinary praise is the best gift for her.


    After leaving home, Mu Qiu drove the red Ferrari Rafael out of the garage. It was the first time he had bought it. Although it was not the most expensive one in his garage, it was also a powerful one. But then again, in Beijing, a city with traffic jams, Mu Qiu, who is equipped with Saint level driving skills, dares to speed up to more than 100 per hour on the roads where cars come and go.


    Of course, others can do the same, but only if he has the ability to ignore the ticket.


    Under the rapid driving of Muqiu, the night just came. He arrived at the target place at seven o''clock. It is a famous hotel in Beijing. There are many dining rooms in the hotel, so that when there are such activities, he can contract them to the guests. Yang Mei is also a big spender, and her opponents are very good, plus she is not short of money, so no matter what the appearance or other arrangements are in place.


    Outside the dining room stood two people in waiters'' clothes. Many new comers were queuing up to enter. Everyone had to have an invitation. Muqiu didn''t have an invitation, but his face was better than anything. Coupled with his outstanding temperament, he was immediately noticed as soon as he came. Everyone sincerely invited Muqiu to the front, and the waiters obviously knew Muqiu, Did not mention the invitation, but also specifically separated a person with autumn to find Yang Mei.


    In fact, you don''t have to go out of your way to find it. There are dozens of tables and hundreds of chairs in the wide dining room. There is a stage in the front. The table nearest to the stage and placed in the middle is the one with the highest status. At this time, Deli is sitting there, while Yang Mei is standing by and talking with other people.


    "I''ll go there myself." Mu Qiu said to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and quickly stepped back.


    Muqiu goes to Dili on his own. The nature of the snack is still the same. There are all kinds of shelves on the left and right sides of the dining room. There are wine and vegetables. It''s like a party. You can take what you want. Of course, because of time, most of these dishes are not very hot, so the dinner should be prepared by the chefs in the hotel kitchen after everyone is seated.


    However, deli obviously can''t wait for dinner. At this time, she is sitting in a chair with a plate of potato in her left hand. She is enjoying eating one by one.


    Mu Qiu sneaks around and slaps her behind.


    As soon as Dili ate a yam, she was startled by Muqiu''s slap. A mouthful of yam choked in her throat. Her eyes widened, her mouth opened, and her face panicked.


    Mu autumn see is a slap in her back, Dili will smooth a will potato swallow down.


    She gasped for a long time, glared angrily, and turned her head to denounce. At the moment of seeing Muqiu, her angry face turned into a surprise. She completely ignored other people''s eyes and rushed to Muqiu''s arms.


    "Here you are


    She hugged Mu Qiu and didn''t let go, her face was full of joy.


    It''s more than 20 days since we met at the last activity. Because the last meeting was more formal, Muqiu left in a hurry in order not to be surrounded by reporters, so she didn''t have much time to be alone with Dili. As a result, this girl was very resentful. Now she rushed to Muqiu''s arms regardless, which surprised Muqiu.


    After all, he was very fond of the girl as soon as he saw her, so he touched her head and said softly, "if you eat like this every day, you are not afraid of getting fat?"


    "No, they are not fat. Di Li said with a smile. Seeing that Yang Mei had noticed this side and had come here, she quickly threw her hand.

 Chapter 332

    When Yang Mei came, a person who had just talked with her also followed her. The girl came to Mu Qiu step by step. She bent over and looked at him with smart big eyes. She said with a smile: "hi ~"


    Mu Qiu has a look. Yo, this girl looks familiar! This is... This is


    Well, who was that?


    See Mu Qiu expression slightly embarrassed, where can people not know what happened to him, that girl Du mouth face show dissatisfaction, way: "it''s only how long don''t see you forget people?"


    Yang Mei teased her: "she told me something about you."


    Mu Qiu asked, "what''s the matter? You talk about it, talk about it, and I''ll remember. "


    Yang Mei said, "she played Xiao for you before. She played Xiao very well. Don''t you remember?"


    The girl said, "yes, I play flute very well."


    Said, but also a very proud look.


    Mu Qiu can''t help but stare when he hears the words, and his eyes float uncontrollably to the girl''s lips. What a powerful flute player, I just don''t know how powerful it is!


    Has she ever played Xiao for me?


    Mu Qiu thought carefully and suddenly said, "Oh, children''s fun."


    Children''s interest: "hum ~!"


    It''s hard to remember. Muqiu''s expression is still a little unnatural. The girl really plays the flute very well, but it doesn''t seem to be the flute she thinks.


    The celebration banquet went smoothly and the process was very lively. Yang Mei also arranged some performances and other activities. From the beginning to the end, there was constant laughter. Everyone drank one cup after another. Even Dili, who only ate but didn''t drink, drank a few more because of the atmosphere. At the end, she was flushed and unconsciousness. She hugged and hugged Mu Qiu, regardless of other people''s eyes, That''s a riot.


    Yang Mei usually drinks well. Today, she drinks a little more because she is happy. Looking at Dili''s carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree carefree.


    Muqiu noticed her little action and didn''t say anything. When the party was almost finished, he told Yang Mei to leave the banquet hall. He said that she had something to tell her. Dili''s eyes were aiming at Muqiu all the time. Of course, they didn''t miss this scene, so they followed her now.


    Mu autumn helpless, had to open a room, then took two people to go up together.


    In the guest room, Mu Qiu said frankly, "Yang Mei, there''s something I want to talk about with you."


    Under the influence of alcohol, the two women were ruddy. Yang Mei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if you have the heart to merge your studio into Qingcheng group?"


    "Qingcheng group?" Yang Mei picked her eyebrows.


    Dili said, "it seems that someone talked to Meimei about this before, but she refused... Did your sister ask you to talk about it?"


    Mu Qiu is surprised. How does she know Mu Qingcheng is her sister?


    In response, deli said that she had let slip and quickly covered her mouth with a "I don''t know anything" expression.


    Yang Mei curled her lips and said, "we have known what gulina said for a long time. We were quite surprised at that time, but when we thought about it later... It seems that it''s not something unacceptable. After all, the sister and brother are so surprised, and their surnames are the same. It seems that it''s natural for you to be brothers and sisters."


    Mu Qiu laughs: "don''t say this, but it''s really me she asked. How about it? What do you mean


    Yang Mei is the owner of the studio. Although Dili is Yang Mei''s sister, she is still a contract artist in the studio, so she has no right to speak in this respect. She listens to Yang Mei, so she looks at Yang Mei without saying a word.


    Yang Mei''s pretty eyebrows were slightly frowning, but she was not very upset, because Mu Qiu saw a trace of resentment from her expression.


    She said: "this is a studio that I have been working hard for a long time. How can I give it away if you let me give it away?"


    Mu Qiu said: "of course, I don''t want you for nothing. I''ll wait for my elder sister to say that as long as you bring the studio into Qingcheng group, the conditions are open to you, and then the group will also give your studio certain resources. You can take your studio to become a separate department. Only my elder sister and her agent can manage you. In addition, everything will be the same."


    "To be honest, Qingcheng group is the largest entertainment company in China, and it has a lot of industrial chains. Whether it''s resources, contacts or information, it''s absolutely the largest in China. If you merge into it, it will benefit all but no harm. Moreover, we are friends no matter how we say it. I can assure you that if you come here, I will never let you suffer any injustice, Or you can leave at any time. "


    Mu Qiu''s vows.


    "That''s what your sister said," Deli asked


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "that''s what I mean."


    "Will your sister listen to you?" Yang Mei asked


    Mu Qiu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "guess."


    Dili said: "Wow, your brother-in-law relationship must be very good. Mu goddess hasn''t drawn comics for a long time. But this time, because of one of your novels, she is going to pick up the brush again. It''s been a sensation for a long time, and now the topic is declining."


    Yang Mei curled her lips: "these two brothers and sisters are all crazy people of public opinion. As long as they are related to them, they can make headlines at will. But they envy other people in the entertainment industry. You are not a person in the entertainment industry. What you do is to play with tickets. It''s really infuriating."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t deny what Yang Mei said. He laughed and said, "in fact, she didn''t draw cartoons for me. Although I proposed it, she also works for herself. I can tell you in advance. After the adaptation of doomsday into a cartoon, the next step is to adapt it into a film. At that time, the group will make the film with all its strength, Several of its top artists, including my sister, will take part in the show. I''m the leading actor. If you like, I can give you two important roles after merging into Qingcheng group. "


    Hear Mu Qiu say so, Yang Mei and Di Li at that time Leng, then in the eyes twinkle the brilliance of surprise.


    "To make a movie? Really? "


    "Can you give me a role? Really? "


    "I want to play the cool Alice!"


    "I love that character, too!"


    Two women look at each other, Yang Mei is very surprised to see from the eyes of Dili do not admit defeat color, so her eyes a Lin, said: "a meal bottom fishing!"


    Deli shook her head. "No!"


    "Two meals!"


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    "Three meals!"


    "Just three meals of Haidilao, do you want to buy me off? Sister Meimei, you look down on me too much! "


    "Ten meals! Plus three months'' supper, that''s enough! "


    "Deal!"


    Mu Qiu: "did you two forget me?"


    The two women looked at it together, and a question mark appeared on their heads.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "Alice is not a character to think about. She is reserved by my sister."


    Two women immediately do decadent shape, completely did not fight for the meaning.


    However, Mu Qiu was very happy with their attitude. He asked, "so you promised to take the studio with you and merge into Qingcheng group?".

 Chapter 333

    In the hotel suite, Muqiu and Yang meidili sit opposite each other. The atmosphere in the air is very delicate, and the two women''s expressions are also very delicate. Dili''s attention is on Yang Mei, and seems to be waiting for Yang Mei to make a decision. More than once, when Muqiu asks if she wants to say yes or not, she wants to say no more. Her eyes are full of longing, and she doesn''t know whether it''s selfish or something else, She seems to want to let Yang Mei promise Mu Qiu.


    It''s just that the owner of the studio is Yang Mei after all, and it''s Yang Mei who brought it up. Yang Mei has paid a lot for the development of the studio. It''s like giving her children to others. Although she still has the regulatory power, she will definitely have something wrong in her heart.


    Will she agree? Or refuse?


    Muqiu doesn''t speak, quietly waiting for Yang Mei''s decision. If she agrees, everyone will be happy, and as a friend, he will ask his sister to give Yang Mei some benefits after she is merged into Qingcheng group. These benefits will not be simple, at least they will make anyone who works in related industries blush. If she doesn''t agree, it doesn''t matter. It won''t affect Mu Qiu''s opinion or attitude towards her, and she will respect her decision.


    Anyway, it''s Mu Qingcheng who puts forward this proposal, not him. He doesn''t need to be angry because Yang Mei doesn''t agree. At most, he will be looked down upon by his elder sister. After all, her elder sister still thinks that her beautiful man is going to try all kinds of larks... Well, it seems like this is the first time to try. I''m afraid that she''s not going to die before she finishes.


    As a result, the event that she died before she finished her teaching didn''t happen. Yang Mei nodded after a few minutes of silence.


    "I promise you." She spoke in a light but firm voice, and it could be seen that she had thought it over.


    Mu Qiu smiles and nods. Before he speaks, Yang Mei says, "but I have one condition."


    "Whatever you say, there''s no problem with any conditions." Mu Qiu is very confident.


    "I want you to make Deli your girlfriend."


    Dili:


    Mu Qiu


    What a thoughtful remark. Did you think about it just now? You want me to take back the harem? It''s amazing, my flattering sister!


    Mu Qiu''s face was muddled, and Dili was the first to react. A little red face didn''t want it. She said shyly, "what do you say, sister Meimei?"


    Yang Mei''s helpless face: "do you think I can''t see it? Since the beginning of filming, you have loved Muqiu. That day, after Muqiu left, you cried with me for a long time when you came home. Although you didn''t cry later, almost every day you would look at the group photo of Muqiu on your mobile phone and be in a daze. Every time you sent messages to chat with Muqiu, it was also your happiest time. You like him so much. Why don''t you confess? Isn''t it hard to keep it in your heart all the time? "


    Dili was silent. Her mouth was murmuring, as if she wanted to say something, but she bowed her head and said nothing. Her face was even more red, as if she was about to bleed. She was extremely shy.


    Mu Qiu looks at her with a subtle expression. As a person with high EQ, he can see that Dili likes herself and he has a good feeling for DILI. But he is not an ordinary man after all. There are several girlfriends alone, and he confesses to the outside world. Although he is excellent, But not all girls can accept the people they like, and there are other women, and even men who share their love with other women


    In particular, Dili is still an excellent girl. The more such a girl is, the more reserved and insurmountable she is.


    Mu Qiu thinks that although Dili is shy now, she will probably refute Yang Mei''s words.


    But he was wrong again.


    After more than ten seconds, Dili suddenly raised her head and said firmly to Muqiu, "if so, I hope you can let Meimei be your girlfriend, too!"


    Yang Mei:


    Mu Qiu


    I''m wrong. I''m wrong again. I won''t easily guess your woman''s mind any more. Taite jumps off and can''t guess what you are thinking!


    Yang Mei frowned at Dili and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Dili tooted her lips and said: "sister Meimei, what you said is true, and I confess that I really like Muqiu, and I always dare not make a statement because Muqiu has other girlfriends, and I''m more afraid that Muqiu doesn''t like me and is afraid of being rejected, so..."


    "Do you think he would refuse? It''s clearly a human Teddy who doesn''t refuse. " Yang Mei make complaints about the tongue.


    Mu Qiu is very tactful and doesn''t speak. She gives the stage to these two women.


    Please start your show!


    Dili said: "sister Meimei, although what you said is true, I also know that you like Muqiu no less than me. On the day Muqiu left, although you were very free and easy, I saw you secretly wipe your tears in the room at night. Later, after several times of busy work, you wanted to send messages to Muqiu. After thinking about it, you deleted them, I''ve seen it several times. "


    Yang Mei''s face shocked: "you, how do you know?"


    Deli: we live together. I''ve come across such a coincidence several times


    Yang Mei suddenly wilted, not only red face, but also eyes floating dare not go to see Mu autumn.


    So Dili said to Muqiu, "if you want to agree to Meimei''s request, you should also agree to my request!"


    Mu Qiu is very unnatural way: "but...... the studio seems to be Yang Mei has the final say..."


    Yang Mei said: "we are sisters!" Then he looked at Mu Qiu with a sad face: "but you said so, are you going to refuse?"


    One side of the Dili is also very cooperative, make to cry expression.


    Muqiu coughed: "no, I don''t mean that... Just... Well, forget it, if you don''t mind, that''s OK."


    As soon as they heard the satisfactory answer, the two women burst into a smile. The impulse to express themselves, which had been calm in their hearts for several times in the past, was finally realized, and they got the most satisfactory answer, which undoubtedly made them put down the two heaviest stones in their hearts.


    As for Muqiu''s "don''t mind", of course they know what it means. It''s nothing more than Muqiu''s other girlfriends. They know Sophie and have a good relationship with each other. They don''t feel disobedient when they get along with each other. Although they haven''t met Muqiu''s other girlfriends, they think they should be able to have a good relationship with each other.


    Anyway, as long as Guan Ming and Mu Qiu like each other, and Mu Qiu together, the rest, even if a little wronged, what is it?


    That night, after the two girls and Muqiu confessed, they happily asked Muqiu to drink together. At the end of the drink, the bottles and cans were all lost, and the clothes were all lost.


    This night, Muqiu didn''t go home.

 Chapter 334

    After the celebration banquet, this book should not be updated too much. If you want to chase it, you can chase it. If you don''t want to chase it, you can save money to read it again. Anyway, you won''t be eunuchs. In addition, the new book has been almost ready, the city text, daughter flow, a few days later when the book published the title, you can be interested in time to pay attention to, sauce.

 Chapter 335

    Tanaka office, Japan.


    Ichiro Tanaka, No.1 in Japanese comics and a leading figure in the world''s comics, is sitting on a chair with his legs cocked. He is looking at Mu Qingcheng with one hand and tapping on the keyboard with the other hand. He is searching for the new comics scene of Mu Qingcheng, who has been making a lot of noise in the comics circle recently. His long and narrow eyes on his obscene face sweep the computer screen for a while, After a while, he looked at the agent who was on the phone next to him, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    As a famous figure in the cartoon industry for a long time, Ichiro Tanaka has his own arrogance. His ability is very strong, and he has maintained the peak level since his debut. Now, although he is in his 40s, and his endurance and energy are not as good as when he was young, his experience and heritage are getting stronger and stronger. In addition, his extraordinary talent in comic books, Few people in the world dare to say that they are better than him.


    Because of his own ability, Ichiro Tanaka started drawing his first comic book when he was young, and it has been popular until now. A few years ago, when he was drawing a comic book called future world, he stopped for a long time because of the exhaustion of inspiration. At that time, he announced that the comic book would stop working indefinitely, unless he wanted to draw again, Otherwise, there should be no more words.


    At that time, it was because at that time, Ichiro Tanaka was tired of drawing comics every day. At the beginning, he chose to draw comics because of his pure love for comics. But after a long time, comics changed from interest to career, and even became a tool for him to make money. Drawing cartoons is a very hard job. How many cartoonists can only draw one word in a few weeks. Tanaka Ichiro can no longer be the same as he was when he was young, and he has made enough money to die, so he doesn''t have to fight like that.


    At that time when he was most decadent, Mu Qingcheng was born and adapted her basic network novels into comics one after another. Comics were first sold in China. Although they are not popular in China, more and more people like them because of the impact of Japanese comics in recent years. Although Mu Qingcheng''s comics are quite different from Japanese comics in terms of setting, style and other places, it does not prevent others from liking her comics.


    Before long, Mu Qingcheng''s comics became popular all over China. All the young people, men and women, liked her comics. For a while, it even caused many young people in the city to read comic books in the street. For the first time since the rise of smart phones, there were more people holding books than mobile phones. At that time, it was reported on CCTV, Muqingcheng is also further famous.


    Because of the popularity of comics and the fact that China is a country with a large population, Mu Qingcheng''s comics have created the record of the number of sales and the highest quota in the comics industry, which is several times higher than Ichiro Tanaka, who occupied the record of the highest number of sales and the highest quota in the Japanese comics industry at that time, and has pushed down Ichiro Tanaka, the recognized No.1 in the comics industry.


    So the book became popular in Japan, and then all over the world. Although the most popular place is Asia, it does not hinder Mu Qingcheng''s achievements.


    After that, Ichiro Tanaka hated muqingcheng. Because of his conceit and pride, Ichiro Tanaka thought he was no weaker than anyone else. Even if he was defeated by muqingcheng, he only thought it was because he was decadent at that time and his comic strip was broken. Otherwise muqingcheng would not be able to defeat him.


    So after the hot storm of muqingcheng comics passed, he wrote again and publicly declared to the outside world that the indefinite break was over, and he would start to reprint the future world. At that time, it also caused a great sensation in the comics industry. After all, this is the most representative national level comics in Japan, which can not be ignored. In addition, the comics drawn by Mu Qingcheng before caused a wave of comics boom, so that the future world has also made great achievements in China.


    Later, for several years in a row, Ichiro Tanaka worked hard to keep up with the times. He finally won back the title of No.1 in the cartoon industry before muchcheng did not draw cartoons for many years. He was very relieved at that time. He thought he would be No.1 in the future, but he didn''t want muchcheng to jump out again!


    She''s drawing comics again!


    Tanaka Ichiro feels the sense of crisis that he has not seen for a long time. He can''t let his position be threatened, so after thinking about it, he immediately takes action. He asks his agent to find a way to directly contact Mu Qiu, the original author of doomsday, and wants to buy the comic adaptation copyright of doomsday from Mu Qiu, no matter how much money he can accept.


    In this way, he can not only prevent Mu Qingcheng from re emerging in the comic world, but also make a lot of money by relying on the popularity of "doomsday" in China.


    He is good at calculating. At the beginning, he didn''t think that he would fail or be rejected, because he thought that his name "Ichiro Tanaka" was too loud, which was never unheard of in the comic circle. He thought that Mu Qiu wrote novels to earn money. If Ichiro Tanaka adapted this novel into a better comic book, That Mu Qiu, the original author, can also get huge profits. Why does he refuse?


    But Ichiro Tanaka doesn''t know Mu Qiu at all, and he doesn''t know that Mu Qiu''s novels are free for people to read, which shows that he doesn''t care whether he makes money or not.


    In the final analysis, he is still too conceited, otherwise he would not have let the economic man call so abruptly, and he would not have got such a bad result¡ª¡ª


    The agent looked at the mobile phone that fell into a busy tone after a beautiful woman''s voice sounded. For a moment, he was a little confused and in a complicated mood.


    Tanaka Ichiro looked over and said with a smile, "has it been solved, Shi rang? Very good. Next, you quickly order the air ticket to Huaxia, and then sign a contract with the man named Muqiu in person. In this way, your task calculation is completed. As my agent, you should sign a contract with him in person, and you should pay enough attention to him. "


    Just then, he found that the agent''s face was not very good-looking, so his heart suddenly protruded for a moment, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter, Shi rang?"


    Agent face dew embarrassed said: "Tanaka teacher, the other side... The other side refused."


    "What did you say? He, he refused? " Ichiro Tanaka stood up in a dream, his face was very ugly: "how could he refuse? I''m the most famous person in the comic world. I want to adapt his novel into a comic. It''s his honor! How can he refuse? "


    The new book will be released on January 1st. Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 336

    In the studio of Ichiro Tanaka, the roar from Ichiro Tanaka can''t stop for a long time. Originally, it was impossible for him to fail, but now it was declared a failure because of Mu Qiu''s refusal, and the consequences would be absolutely unacceptable to Ichiro Tanaka.


    How popular "doomsday" is in China? He can see it clearly. Even this upsurge from doomsday has swept to other countries. In addition to Japan and Bangzi, even some European countries, which are not very interested in comics and novels, also have a strong interest in this novel.


    If Mu Qingcheng really takes over the comic adaptation of "doomsday", and if Mu Qingcheng''s comic ability has not declined for so many years, with her own ability and the popularity of "doomsday", Mu Qingcheng will make a comeback in the comic circle with the most powerful posture, and his No.1 throne under Ichiro Tanaka will change at that time.


    This is something that Ichiro Tanaka is absolutely not willing to accept.


    "Damn it! Is he a fool! Why refuse! Why would you refuse! "


    "I, Ichiro Tanaka, am a world-renowned comic master! How could he refuse me


    "Compared with me, that little girl with milk stink is more powerful? How is that possible? "


    "At the beginning, she was able to beat me because I didn''t want to earn money with her. Later, I started my career again. Didn''t I step on her! Ah! Why did you choose her instead of me? "


    "This fool! This fool


    Tanaka Ichiro''s temper is very big, which is known to all the people he knows. Otherwise, he would not have been so willful at the beginning. Now Muqiu refuses his request, and he explodes directly. He scolds and scolds in the studio. The roar can be heard in every corner, and other people in the studio are also worth pretending not to hear. He looks embarrassed and dare not speak.


    After cursing for a long time, Ichiro Tanaka took a deep breath and sat back in his chair with a gloomy face.


    Dashan Shilang, the manager who usually has the most contact with him and knows him best, came over and said, "Mr. Tanaka, please calm down first. I know this makes you very angry, but anger can''t solve the problem. If the author of doomsday refuses us wholeheartedly and just wants to give the comic adaptation right to Mu Qingcheng, he wants to suppress the rise of Mu Qingcheng, We can only find another way


    Tanaka Ichiro calmed down and thought about it carefully. He asked his agent, "in your opinion, what should we do?"


    He usually communicates with his agent the most. When people see him angry, they only think that he is rejected, so they are very angry. But they don''t know that Ichiro Tanaka is actually afraid. After all, muchcheng is really terrible. At the beginning, Ichiro Tanaka asked himself that he was not as good as muchcheng in terms of painters. After all these years, even if his skill has improved, there will be the burden of old age. Because he is afraid that muchcheng will rise, because he is flustered that muchcheng will take away his own glory, so he is very flustered.


    Others don''t know, but his agent knows it very well, and he also knows it, so many times, even if he is angry, he will calm down and listen to his agent.


    Sure enough, the agent didn''t let him down this time. After thinking about it for a while, the agent said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tanaka. I''ll call Mu Qiu later. After all, it''s not mu Qiu who just said no. It''s best if this thing can take a turn. If it can''t..."


    He pondered for a while and said, "if we can''t, we''ll fight with Mu Qingcheng."


    Tanaka Ichiro''s heart moved: "challenge?"


    "That''s right. At the beginning, the reason why Mu Qingcheng was able to rise so quickly was that on the one hand, her personal ability was really strong. In addition, she adapted her own novels, and her novels had certain popularity before they became comics, which had a popularity basis, and more importantly, she had no rivals at that time. Everything is afraid of comparison. Mu Qingcheng has a strong ability, and she has no opponent, so of course she is very popular. But just imagine, what if she has an opponent? "


    "I''m not polite to say that if there was an opponent like you in the same period with Mu Qingcheng at that time, Mu Qingcheng would not have made such a legendary achievement in the cartoon industry even if he could be popular later. But today is different from the past. As long as you are willing, we have at least 50% or even higher winning rate in this arena! "


    Tanaka Ichiro said: "do you mean... Let me compete with Mu Qingcheng at the same time?"


    "Yes, teacher." The agent said, see Tanaka Ichiro look a little hesitant, asked: "teacher, you will not have no confidence?"


    Tanaka Ichiro seems to have been poked into a soft spot. He waves his hand and says, "no confidence? Oh, it''s ridiculous! How could I be afraid of a little girl? Challenge is OK, but the problem is that we don''t have good works¡¶ The future world is over long ago. Even if I want to fight with Mu Qingcheng, what can I do with her? Do you want me to spend a few days together, a work that can challenge doomsday? That''s too impractical. "


    "It doesn''t matter, teacher. We can''t buy the comic adaptation right of doomsday. Can''t we buy the comic adaptation right of other works?"


    Tanaka Ichiro''s eyes brightened: "you mean, like Mu Qingcheng, to find the right to adapt a famous cartoon?"


    The agent nodded: "that''s right, and it''s better to be a work with profound knowledge and achievements, whether it''s a novel, a movie or a TV play. As long as it has a high reputation and a high degree of topic, we can get attention after buying the comic adaptation right. Then we can find the media to hype it, and naturally we can achieve the effect we want."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, yes, Shi rangjun, you are right. Ha ha ha ha, I really deserve to be my agent. After this time, I will treat you well!"


    "Ha ha, the teacher is ridiculous, but in the end, it depends on the teacher''s own strength. Muqingcheng is very popular. Although the popularity of cartoon industry accounts for only a small part, I believe many people will still take a look at the name of muqingcheng. If it''s not good-looking, most people will choose to give up, But if it looks good... With the huge number of readers in muqingcheng, it will be a fatal blow to us. Let''s not talk about the challenge at that time... "


    I''m afraid I''m not even qualified to meet you. The agent didn''t finish what he said, but that''s what he wanted to express.


    After hearing this, Ichiro Tanaka wanted to be blunt, but after thinking about it, he did not speak, and then picked up his mobile phone to make a call.


    I''m sorry. I''ve spent all my energy on new books these two days. In addition, the old man died at home. Although he was not my grandmother, he also delayed a lot of things, which led to two days'' interruption. I''m really sorry.


    And then there is good news. The new book has been opened. The title of the book is "my daughter will die if she doesn''t kill". Please don''t miss it. I believe this new book will not disappoint you. I look forward to your coming.

 Chapter 337

    At Muqiu''s house, after her sister hung up the phone, she looked like a girl who was going to be robbed of Tangguo.


    In order to appease her sister, Muqiu throws out a piece of good news: "about you saying that you want Yang Mei''s studio to be merged into Qingcheng group, I told Yang Mei yesterday."


    On hearing this, my sister was really in the mood. She forgot all the unhappiness just now and asked, "how''s it going? Did she agree? "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "joke, what''s your brother''s charm? I said it myself. Can she agree? "


    Sister suddenly surprised, the side of gulina and other three women are also quite surprised.


    "Wow, she really agreed?"


    "Is it true or not?"


    "The last time she refused, sister Mu didn''t hesitate. She agreed to you so happily?"


    Mu Qiu laughed: "that is, the specific contract and other matters will be handed over to you, but we can say well, we can''t aggrieve others, there must be some resources that should be tilted."


    "Don''t worry, I know better than you." Mu Qingcheng was obviously in a good mood. She said, "I''ll ask Siyun to draw up a new contract and then hand it over to Yang Mei. It will definitely satisfy her."


    "Wow, Muqiu, you are so good."


    "Yang Mei''s studio is also a famous organization in China, and several of the new people who have risen in recent years are from Yang Mei''s studio."


    "Dili is also a very good newcomer. This time, taking advantage of the upsurge of" jade to ", Yang Mei and Dili are both on fire. When they merge into Qingcheng group, there will be no one in China who can compete with us any more."


    "Look what you said. Even if they didn''t join in, there was no one in China who could compete with us."


    "Hey, you''re right, but of course the more resources, the better. This time we can look at Asia, right, sister mu?"


    Mu Qingcheng showed a mysterious smile: "well, elder sister has this idea, but this matter has to be considered in the long run. Now we still have to start the task in front of us."


    As soon as the voice fell, Muqiu''s call came in again. Muqiu saw that it was the Japanese again, so he glanced at his sister, connected the phone and turned on the hands-free.


    From the other side came Dashan Shirang''s respectful voice: "Mr. Mu Qiu, if you want to adapt doomsday into a cartoon, Mr. Tanaka is absolutely your best choice. No matter in ability or talent, Mr. Tanaka is no less than Mu Qingcheng, and he has an incomparable position in the cartoon industry. About the right to adapt cartoons, I hope you''ll think about it more. "


    He finish saying this, one side of Mu Qing city again angry, just hung up the phone not long to call again, how so cheeky?


    She is about to rush up to curse, Mu Qiu stopped her, and then said to the mobile phone: "no need."


    Then resolutely hung up the phone, provoked a burst of dissatisfaction: "hang up so urgent why, I haven''t scolded him."


    Mu Qiu said helplessly: "are you stupid? What if the goods just heard that you were talking, and then expected that you would curse this time, and opened the recording ahead of time? It''s not good for you if the recording of your swearing gets out


    Elder sister didn''t put this matter son on the heart, toward Mu autumn spit out tongue.


    On the other hand, after the phone was hung up, dashanshi, who had not reported much hope, asked him to put the phone away, and then said to Ichiro Tanaka, "teacher Tanaka, it seems that we can only carry out our own plan."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." "I happen to have a little friendship with Liuli. I discussed with her on the phone just now. She has agreed to sell me the comic adaptation right of his novel," Tanaka said


    On hearing this, the broker dashanshi was surprised: "glass? You mean the Liuli teacher who wrote the novel? "


    "That''s right."


    "This, this is wonderful! With Liuli teacher''s novel adaptation right in hand, our winning rate has increased a few points this time! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s of course. Please contact Liuli''s agent and sign the contract as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if you can give more benefits."


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    "Well."


    After the dialogue, dashanshi excitedly began to prepare the document.


    There is Ichiro Tanaka in the comics world. Of course, the fiction world is no exception. When Mu Qingcheng swept the comics world, it was just before he applied for Ichiro Tanaka. Mu Qingcheng didn''t meet any rivals at that time. If she met... Her opponents would have to admit their bad luck, because in terms of Mu Qingcheng''s ability, even now, No one can match her except Mu Qiu.


    However, this is not to say that there is no other capable person in the world. There is a novelist like Mu Qiu in China, and there is also a novelist like Japan. Liuli is such a person. Moreover, compared with the Chinese network novels, which only developed vigorously under the promotion of Mu Qingcheng and mu Qiu, the novel system in Japan is more perfect, because Japan is a big animation country, with comics, novels, novels, novels and so on Animation complements each other. This industry chain will bring a lot of benefits to this country every year. Because of the national conditions, novels are more popular in Japan. Naturally, there are many people who like to write novels and have talent in writing novels.


    Liuli is a gifted novelist who rose three years ago. His first novel has been popular all over Japan. It is also updated very quickly. His writing style is exquisite and his brain is very big. This is very similar to muching city in those years. Because of this, he is called muching city in Japan. If they didn''t rise at the same time, they might be able to compete with each other. Today, they are often compared in Japan.


    But Liuli himself is very low-key, and he said that he respects and adores muchcheng. He also hopes to find muchcheng to learn the skills of writing novels one day.


    In the past three years, she has written more than seven novels, each of which has more than two million words. It can be described as a high-yield sow, and the books are very popular. Now she is writing a novel called "extraterrestrial guest", which is about a meteorite approaching the earth one day. All countries smash the meteorite together and intercept a large number of meteorite fragments, but they don''t want to see some trapped fish falling into the earth, What is unexpected is that these meteorite fragments contain a mysterious alien life.


    These alien creatures are mysterious and terrible. They control the human body by boarding in the human body. On the surface, there is no doubt that they can split the human head, hands and feet, and produce sawteeth. With the passage of time, they have evolved intelligence, adapted to human society, and finally want to conquer human beings and control the earth.


    This novel is also as popular as Doomsday in Japan and other countries. It can be regarded as a novel of the same level as doomsday. If Ichiro Tanaka draws this novel as a cartoon, there will be no chance of winning if he doesn''t hurt the quality.

 Chapter 338

    That night, muqingcheng began to make the final preparations, such as segmentation and segmentation. The workload was relatively large, but it was not difficult for muqingcheng. It took a few days, and a new news appeared on the Internet. Once the news spread, it shocked many people, and people in more than one country.


    Because it involves two countries!


    Ichiro Tanaka, a well-known Japanese cartoonist, wants to snatch the comic adaptation right of the most popular novel from muchingcheng, but is refused


    "Mu Qingcheng wants to return to the comic world, Ichiro Tanaka feels that his status is not guaranteed, and he is covetous!"


    "Mu Qingcheng returns to the comic world, Ichiro Tanaka seems to be deliberately blocking!"


    The acquisition of the adaptation right of doomsday comics is fruitless, and Ichiro Tanaka''s studio has turned to Japanese novels as an alien! It''s going to compete with Mu Qingcheng


    Can Mu Qingcheng continue her myth


    "Most people are more optimistic about muching city. Although Ichiro Tanaka has experience and foundation, he is old, and the future is the world of young people!"


    "What kind of spark will be produced when two experts fight each other?"


    The above is the report of Chinese online media, and also the report of Japanese online media.


    Ichiro Tanaka: the battle of the new and old generation


    "Experts say that Mu Qingcheng became famous in the first World War of comics because he had no rival. Now when he meets Mr. Tanaka, he will be defeated!"


    This is a comparison between mu Qingcheng and Ichiro Tanaka, and also a comparison between doomsday and alien novels


    Japan is a big country of comics, China must not win


    Teacher Tanaka, come on! Japan''s 200 million fans support you


    Compared with the end of China, it seems that visitors from Japan are more expected


    The online media of the two countries hold different opinions. Most of them support muchcheng in China, while most of them support Ichiro Tanaka in Japan. In fact, many of them support muchcheng, because muchcheng''s main activity area is in Asia. Although they have played many blockbusters in the famous Hollywood of Citigroup, But her usual activities are still in Asia, so her fans are also the most in Asia.


    In order to create the momentum of Ichiro Tanaka''s support, the Japanese online media did not report the news of those who supported muching city. It''s not necessary to guess that Ichiro Tanaka''s studio played a role.


    Ichiro Tanaka is threatening to use a new novel to stop Mu Qingcheng. Originally, Mu Qingcheng only agreed to draw a cartoon for his younger brother''s request, but he didn''t mean to make a comeback in the cartoon industry. However, other people have come to challenge him and repeatedly pry the corner of his wall in front of him, trying to take the right to adapt his younger brother''s novel. Mu Qingcheng can''t bear it.


    On the third day after the release of the report, the cartoon of the change of the same name of "doomsday" began to be released on the whole Huaxia website. This time, the release was very strong. Not only the cartoon website, but also many novel websites and video websites had publicity. Apart from the Qingcheng Group owned by Mu Qingcheng and those enterprises that had close cooperation with Qingcheng group, Even those enterprises that have nothing to do with Qingcheng group are making efforts to publicize this cartoon.


    A restaurant -- doomsday tells you the importance of food. It''s in the book, and I have it all here!


    A hotel -- the male owner of doomsday can save beautiful stars in the hotel. Why can''t you? Come to our hotel! You''re the next gossip girl!


    A gynecological hospital -- "doomsday" -- a more effective abortion medicine than painless!


    Mu Qiu looked at the advertisements that were spread everywhere on the Internet. He couldn''t help but make complaints about the black line. "Is this hotel and hotel really pulling their own customers?" What''s more, this hospital is more excessive! Does it mean that the child was scared to death in his stomach after watching it? Is it that scary? "


    Mu Qingcheng joked: "it''s not good for people to advertise for free?"


    "They''re toxic." Mu Qiu turns his mouth.


    At 2:50 p.m., at this moment, he and Mu Qingcheng are sitting in the back seat of a low-key luxury Bentley. In front of them are Tang Yuan and Zhao Yingying, the co driver. The car is driving on the elevated road. At this time, they are about to go to the press conference of "doomsday" comics. In ten minutes, they will almost arrive at the press conference.


    This press conference has a large number of cards, because Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu will participate in it, especially Mu Qingcheng. She can be said to be the protagonist of this conference. After many years, she finally published a new cartoon again, which makes her countless fans moved by the tears. It''s a big news that can''t be missed in the media. In addition, Ichiro Tanaka took the initiative to challenge, The heat of this event has been known to all, so the face of the press conference can be imagined.


    I don''t know how many people come here, but apart from reporters, no one can enter. After all, Mu Qingcheng''s identity is here. Gulina is not in the car because she went to visit Dili in the morning. After Dili came to the capital, she hasn''t been there. After all, she is a good friend. Now she is probably at the press conference.


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived outside the press conference. Reporters who had been waiting for a long time swarmed around. There were a lot of crazy fans outside, most of them were muqingcheng, and many of them were Muqiu. Fortunately, the security guard of the conference hall came faster, protected Muqiu and others in time, and protected them all the way to the green channel. It was quiet around.


    Easy access to the green channel, four of them went to the conference hall behind the staff. Tang yuan could not help but make complaints about it: "one of my fans is not."


    Zhao Yingying said with a smile: "Muqiu''s popularity is much higher than us. Besides, the protagonists of this conference are Muqiu and Mujie. Let''s have a rest."


    Mu Qiu laughs but does not speak, Mu Qingcheng also does not speak, leisurely walks with Mu Qiu side.


    As a person who has the image design ability of surpassing the world''s top designers, muqingcheng naturally dressed up at the press conference. Today, she has light make-up on her face, but her natural beauty and make-up can''t be seen. Her skin is always so white, natural and pure, with chestnut wavy on her shoulders, There is a pair of crystal clear eyes, smiling mouth, everything is so detached temperament, let her look like a princess from the fairy tale world.


    As for mu Qiu, today Mu Qingcheng found him a light colored suit. His upper body is a white suit decorated with blue and white, and his lower body is also a matching pair of trousers. With his feet on white pointed shoes, his hair is still carefully combed.


    If he looks calm and full of man''s charm in black, then he is more detached and refined in white, just like the prince of fairy tales matched with muqingcheng. When they walk together, they are like a pair made in heaven, which makes Zhao YingYing and Tang Yuan look at each other frequently and envy each other.

 Chapter 339

    (suddenly pretending to be dead...)


    At the cartoon press conference, when the door at the end of the red carpet was pushed away from the outside, the sound made the scene quiet. Everyone looked at the door neatly, and then they were stunned by the first two people. Both men and women, regardless of their age, are fascinated at this time.


    It''s like a pair of gold and jade beauties who have captured all the colors of heaven and earth. The slender Mu Qiu holds her head high, with a confident and charming smile on her face. Her deep eyes are just like stars. At a glance, she has a magical charm that makes people deeply immersed in it.


    One side of Mu Qingcheng generous holding his arm, let his half of the body are close to the body side of Mu Qiu, that degree of contact has already exceeded the ordinary stars walking on the red carpet. However, none of the people present noticed that aspect of the matter, because they have already been Mu Qingcheng''s peerless face provoked by the loss of God.


    Although the title of Chinese national goddess of muchcheng has been hanging for many years, most of the people present are used to watching muchcheng''s face on the TV network, and some of them have seen muchcheng more or less, muchcheng is such a magical woman, even if others are familiar with her again, when she puts on a new image and presents herself in a beautiful posture, It''s still going to make other people''s minds wander. This is the charm that belongs to her alone.


    They stepped onto the red carpet, smiling and greeting people on both sides, while walking slowly to the podium at the end of the carpet. When the people around them recovered, they all gave them applause and blessings.


    Since it''s a press conference, it''s inevitable to invite a lot of media to support it. Rao Siyun has taken all the work in this area, and there''s no need to talk about it. In this regard, Qingcheng group is a professional, Rao Siyun is a big man level figure, invited by the local famous media in China, as well as foreign well-known media. After the press conference, they will also do their part in the promotion of comics. Although today''s publicity has been very strong, it is no doubt that it is bigger.


    Of course, in addition to the media, there are also a group of fans at such a big press conference, and they are all rational and quality fans. They will not make any headache. They are very excited when they see Muqiu and muqingcheng, and the cheering voice is very loud.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng go hand in hand to the end of the red carpet and stage the lecture. There are only two of them in the lecture, because there are only two protagonists in this conference. Tang Yuan and Zhao Yingying are sitting in the first row of the audience. Mu Qiu can see Gu Lina, Di Li and Yang Mei sitting next to them.


    Seeing Muqiu looking over there, they raised their little hands and said hello to Muqiu with a smile. Dili and Yang Meixiao are especially sweet. Since Muqiu had a night with them, their feelings have been warming up rapidly.


    Mu Qiu smiles back. In this scene, Mu Qingcheng''s eyes are his younger brother and other coquettish bitches. So his elder sister''s face is smiling, and his mother sells criticism in her heart. She touches his younger brother''s waist with the help of the one meter high platform in front of her body.


    Mu autumn suddenly feel a cool back, and then is the waist pain.


    With a smile on his face, he didn''t dare to be criticized in his heart. He turned and looked at his sister with a smile on his face. A message was conveyed in his eyes: sister, don''t make trouble.


    Mu Qingcheng smile to, ravaged big waist son five or six seconds to give up.


    Then, reporters began to take turns to ask questions, Muqiu deal with freely, muqingcheng is the same scene, large and small experience countless times, Muqiu may say the wrong thing, but she can''t.


    "Mr. mu, whether it''s ZX or doomsday, once it''s published, it''s the whole book. But as we all know, it''s not easy to write a novel, and it''s even more difficult to write a classic novel. Your two novels are classics of classics, regardless of the style, plot and character setting, The creativity of the whole novel alone far exceeds that of most Internet writers, so how long did it take you to conceive these themes? How long did it take from conception to writing? Is writing novels your hobby? Or do you want to develop in the long run along this road? "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I''ve asked too many questions. I''ll give you a simple answer. Internet novels are more talented in creative themes. They can write more interesting articles than others if they can see farther. Writing style and so on depend on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. In fact, I didn''t conceive these themes for long. It''s just a whim. Then I think about these ideas more completely when I''m free. With creativity, it''s not difficult to write. I usually find time to write a little, and it won''t be long before I finish it. "


    Any sudden whim, taking time to write, will be able to write the classic novels of 99% of the network novelists in China.


    It''s a good force. I lost.


    All reporters silently wrote down what Mu Qiu said and highlighted individual words in a small book. A few fans who are looking forward to Muqiu''s novels are hiding their faces and sighing at the scene, because he is also a novelist. Muqiu''s words make him very embarrassed, but he doesn''t know how to refute them.


    A reporter asked Mu Qingcheng: "Mr. mu, it''s only less than a month since the publication of doomsday, and you decided to adapt this novel into a cartoon in such a short time. Is it too hasty? We all know that slow work leads to meticulous work. Is there any guarantee for the quality of comics? Or is this just an opportunity for you to return to the comic world? "


    For example, on such occasions, no matter how big the wrist is, reporters can always ask tricky questions, because they are the ones who eat this meal. As long as they answer no questions, the results are basically good. After the press conference, they have to rely on these media to help publicize, so no matter what the tricky questions or the answers are, It''s an important part of this kind of activity.


    Mu Qingcheng calmly said: "it''s right to work slowly and carefully, but the speed of doing things is not necessarily proportional to the quality. One person does it very slowly, but may do it very badly. Another person does it very fast, but can do it perfectly. So the quality depends on the ability of the person concerned. Although I haven''t drawn comics for many years, I think I''ve never fallen behind in comics for so many years. This is true or false. After a while, you''ll know what the first sentence says. "


    "As for the sudden cartoon drawing you said, it''s just my return to the cartoon industry with the help of doomsday. I''m only a little interested in cartoon drawing. If this novel is not written by Mu Qiu but by others, then I won''t be interested in adapting it into a cartoon.".

 Chapter 340

    Mu Qingcheng''s answer is also very simple, that is, if this novel is not written by Mu Qiu, she will not even look at it at all, and will suddenly return to the comic world, just to see Mu Qiu''s face.


    As we all know, as a recognized woman in the entertainment industry, Mu Qingcheng has always maintained the image of a jade girl. She has never had an affair with any man, and has never held hands with other men in public since Mu Qiu, He has never been in love since his debut.


    But why is she so special to Mu Qiu?


    He not only played with Muqiu, but also wrote lyrics to Muqiu''s songs. He also took the initiative to embrace Muqiu. This time, he walked on the red carpet with Muqiu. At this moment, what he said made people have to go to some ambiguous places to imagine.


    Many people not only think of the online gossip, saying that muqingcheng and Muqiu have had an affair for a long time. At the beginning, most people still don''t believe it, but that''s why muqingcheng is so special to Muqiu.


    Do these two really have an affair?


    The reporters'' eyes are shining. If they really dig out the news that Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng have an affair, it''s absolutely world-class news! So they began to ask questions with rhythm. The comics seemed to be forgotten. They asked questions about the relationship between mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng.


    "Mr. mu, what is the relationship between you and Mu Qiu? Pure friendship? As a goddess of entertainment circle, you have countless friends, but you have never heard that treating any of your friends is as special as Muqiu. Do you have a deeper relationship with each other? "


    "Mr. mu, when did you know mu? Through what? Why is the relationship so good? "


    "General manager mu, you and Mu Qiu..."


    "Mr. mu, you and Mr. mu..."


    Similar problems come one after another, so that Mu Qiu has some helplessness. He looks at his elder sister and finds that she is casting a sly gaze at him. They are brothers and sisters. Mu Qingcheng never mind announcing this. She even had such a plan a long time ago and wanted to let her younger brother live in the aura of her big star. But she pretended to force her. Although the identity of the world''s richest son can''t be announced at will, her aura can still shine on her younger brother.


    However, little Ma didn''t let him, and as far as Mu Qiu knows, except for some very few people, the only one who knew about the close relationship among him, Mu Qingcheng, Mu Xiao and Jun Riyue was the top level of the Chinese military, which was the real top level, such as Zuo Shengtian. Mu Xiao was a member of that circle and had frequent contact with the organization and the top level for so many years, They know it''s okay.


    But if other people don''t know, it''s better not to let them know. At least Muqiu thinks that''s what Xiaoma means, and Muqiu thinks that Xiaoma''s purpose is to protect himself and muqingcheng. Little mom''s identity is not general, so she doesn''t need to protect herself. She can protect herself. But before Muqiu and muqingcheng, they were all ordinary people. Muqingcheng, apart from her idol aura, was an ordinary delicate girl. Before Muqiu, she was hollowed out by wine. If there was a good or bad little mom, she would be crazy.


    But now it''s not a worry. Muqiu and his sister can disclose the relationship between them without permission, but they still have to ask her what she means, so after thinking about it, he still didn''t disclose it to the reporters.


    "The relationship between general manager Mu and me is not in the discussion content of this press conference, so there is no comment. I hope you can focus on the comics, or I will end the reporter''s question session ahead of time," he said


    On other occasions, other stars say this, and reporters are eager to hear it, because the bigger the trouble, the happier they will be. But this time, it''s not the same... Strictly speaking, Muqiu is not a member of the entertainment industry. Muqiu doesn''t necessarily eat, or he certainly doesn''t eat. He never covers up his whereabouts and takes an unusual road, Whether it''s beating people openly in school or taking a group of girls to go shopping, it proves that he is different from ordinary people. So if he really makes Mu Qiu unhappy, the reporters have no idea.


    As for muchcheng... Although they have seen a lot of celebrities, muchcheng is one of them. They are afraid to be drowned by muchcheng''s fans, so they don''t dare to provoke muchcheng. Besides, the theme of this time is cartoon. It''s not a good thing for them to change the discussion direction without permission.


    So although the reporters were depressed, they pulled the direction back and began to ask about some comics. At this time, there was a sudden commotion under the stage. At the same time, there were angry shouts from the security personnel.


    "Stop him


    "Shit! Where are the people coming from? "


    "Stop him quickly!"


    Looking for sound, they saw a fat man in his twenties rushing towards the stage. Although he was fat, his body was surprisingly sensitive. He dodged several defenses one after another. When he rushed to the stage, the reporters didn''t have time to stop him. When Mu Qingcheng came back, the man''s greasy face was close at hand.


    Mu Qingcheng was confused in the whole process, and then panic and helplessness rushed to her heart. She was about to be knocked down by the dead fat house. But at this time, she felt a tight waist, and then she was taken into a solid and warm embrace. The familiar breath poured into her nose, which made her feel more comfortable than ever.


    Mu Qiu holds Mu Qingcheng in one hand to avoid the Feipu of the dead fat house. Without waiting for the dead fat house to readjust its posture, she raises her leg.


    "Bang!"


    Muqiu used a little strength. Although he didn''t kick the goods to death, it was enough for him. In addition to the dull sound, the dead fat house''s body, which looked at least 200 kg, flew out of the air with both feet. Then he hit the stage heavily, covered his stomach and retched. His face was very painful.


    Mu Qiu''s foot was kicked in his abdomen. According to his own judgment of his foot just now, the dead fat house should have broken at least four ribs, which was enough for him to regret many days in the hospital.

 Chapter 341

    (suddenly pretending to be dead... It''s three o''clock today and it''s three o''clock tomorrow. The revised new book is scheduled to go online on February 1. You can look forward to it a little bit.)


    From the death fat house rushing to the stage with a flexible posture to avoid the security guard, to Mu Qiu grabbing Mu Qingcheng into his arms and kicking him off, all this happened in a very short time. Because of the sudden and absurd incident, many people failed to react. When he came back, the death fat house was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, But from his painful expression, which had wanted to move but could not move, he should not be dead.


    Seeing this, the security personnel rushed up to subdue him. One of them looked at the injury of the dead fat house, and his face was a little delicate.


    "It''s like it''s hurt a lot..."


    "Er..."


    The other security guard was also speechless. Looking at the fat house, he cried twice and fainted directly.


    "Don''t call an ambulance. Take him to the hospital. Be careful on the way. Don''t make him worse." The person in charge of the scene of the press conference, an experienced employee of Qingcheng group, stood up, first asked the security guard to take the fat house away, and then instructed other security guards to control the scene, so as to avoid the incident being secretly photographed.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The incident just happened suddenly. It must be a crazy fan..."


    The person in charge of the speech, Mu Qiu is stroking her sister''s back while comforting her: "is it OK?"


    "It scared the hell out of me." My sister patted her 36d and said, "how can there be such a person?"


    "Fanatical fans are rare, but there are definitely many. This is not the first time that it has happened. I have heard of it before." Mu Qiu shrugged, "fortunately I am here, otherwise you will be eaten tofu."


    "Well, thanks to you this time. I''ll give you a reward when I go home." There is mu Qiu at the side, the elder sister''s original panic also dissipated most, and then embroidered eyebrow micro Cu, way: "that person seems to hurt is not light."


    "Probably a few broken ribs." Muqiu road.


    At this time, a security guard who just left the dead fat house came back and said respectfully: "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, the man just broke four ribs. Now he has been sent to the hospital by our people. Do you want to call the police?"


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t want to say: "don''t call the police, otherwise things will make a big deal. It''s troublesome to solve it. There''s no need to find something for yourself. Anyway, that guy has been punished."


    The man nodded and said: "yes, please say a few words to Mr. Mu and the people present, and then we can negotiate with you. Otherwise, if this matter is spread out, if we let someone with a heart operate as a black spot, we are afraid to be trapped."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded, and then gave Mu Qiu a look.


    Muqiu will, pick up the microphone light cough two, let originally some noisy scene immediately quiet down. It''s no exaggeration to say that although muqingcheng is the most popular and prestigious person at the scene, more than half of the people at the scene pay attention to Muqiu from the beginning to the end.


    No way, the charm of this man, and the incredible things he has done since he became famous, can''t make people not curious about him, so he immediately attracted everyone present.


    He looked around, said: "just a little accident, it must be a fanatic fans, here I want to say is, chasing stars can, but not blind, not fanatic. Similar to the one just now, your love for idols is not healthy at all. It will not only make idols happy, but also make them feel distressed and even hurt. This is against the original intention of being a fan, isn''t it? "


    Muqiu''s words are very pertinent, and the three views are also very correct. After that, there was a lot of applause, and then the press conference continued. The interlude in the middle didn''t cause any trouble to Muqiu and muqingcheng. Although the dead fat house is not lightly injured, but with the identity and face of Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, and the fact that the dead fat house made things first, it is not a matter at all. Even if Mu Qiu broke his leg, it can be said that he was over defensive in the end.


    I''m sorry, money, power and status means that you can do whatever you want. What''s more, mu qiuben is not wrong in this matter.


    The press conference continued, and the comic books were distributed to all the people present. The comic book is about three or four centimeters thick, and its cover is very beautiful. The two characters of "doomsday" have a strong sense of existence. In addition, the words "Mu Qiu" in the original book and "Mu Qingcheng" in the comic book are also very obvious, with a high degree of recognition.


    The beautiful cover color is not gorgeous. The whole color is black and red. It depicts a man standing on the edge of a deserted high building, overlooking the thousands of zombies completely surrounded by the building below. It is the same as the cover of the novel version of doomsday.


    People at the scene can''t help looking through the comics after they get them. Some of them are more interested in novels, some of them like comics, and most of them come to support Qingcheng group. No matter what their original intention is, when they read the first page of the comics, they can''t help but be deeply attracted by the comics.


    Just like when they first read "doomsday".


    Cartoon version of "doomsday" has a strong visual impact, although in addition to some color pages, 99% of the whole cartoon are black and white pages, but this does not hinder the charm of this cartoon, or such black and white pages are also the charm of the cartoon.


    It begins with a description of the family''s daily life in the early morning, and then begins with a scream. Zombies appear all over the country, biting at the sight of people, schools, hospitals, companies, streets... All places are dyed red with blood in an instant, and the original flourishing human society soon becomes a piece of purgatory.


    After people began to read comics, the whole press conference fell into a kind of unspeakable silence. Time seemed to be still. Only the intermittent sound of turning books could be heard in such a big scene.


    The interview has also been conducted, and this press conference will only show the comics to the people present. As for the first words of the original, the sales will be set in a week. Next, there is nothing wrong with Muqiu and muqingcheng. They plan to leave first, and the rest will be handed over to the staff of Qingcheng group.

 Chapter 342

    On the way back, Muqiu and his sister drove back alone.


    In the galloping car, Muqiu said: "it''s hard."


    The elder sister disapproves of way: "small meaning."


    It''s not Muqiu''s politeness to work hard. It''s only less than half a month since my sister wrote the first words. For half a month, my sister locked herself in her room almost every day. Besides eating and going to the toilet, she was drawing comics every day. Moreover, there was a tendency that her six parents didn''t recognize it. No matter how much Muqiu advised her to rest, she would not listen.


    He knows that even if he doesn''t listen to his advice, it''s useless to find other people, and there''s no need to call Rao Siyun. Gu Lina and others know that Mu Qiu is worried, so they tell Mu Qiu that they are used to their boss.


    Then Mu Qiu heard them say that Mu Qingcheng didn''t work. Once he started to work, his strength was simply frightening. In order to play the piano well, Mu Qingcheng played all night. He was too tired. After a sleep, he woke up to eat and began to talk about it. In this way, he practiced hard for a week before he was satisfied.


    Although the song sounds very good to others, Mu Qingcheng doesn''t think so. She is a perfectionist. She either doesn''t do it or wants to do it best. This is similar to Mu Qiu, but she is more persistent than Mu Qiu.


    Moreover, Muqiu has a system, and it''s as convenient as cheating to do anything. But muqingcheng is different. Apart from her extraordinary talent, she also makes a lot of efforts. When others mention Muqiu, they are mostly infatuated with her beauty and praise her extraordinary talent, but few people know that she spent all night writing novels and drawing comics I don''t think about it for composing music, I can''t get up for practicing acting


    It''s true that she is a genius, but her efforts are better than her talent. She deserves everything she gets now.


    After growing up, Muqiu doesn''t have much contact with her elder sister. Her elder sister spends more time at work. Before Muqiu''s crossing, she was still a dandy with nothing to do. Her elder sister would refuse to ask him to go to a concert to watch her sing. And after crossing through the deep contact with Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu really understood this beautiful sister.


    She''s a really good girl.


    While driving, Mu Qiu recalls that her sister stubbornly refuses to draw less comics and have more rest these days. She grins at the corner of her mouth and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I have such a beautiful and excellent sister." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    Elder sister also no matter he is intentionally flattering or how, anyway is very happy smile: "nothing to be gallant, little dead child is playing what bad idea?"


    "Not really. By the way, you worked so hard the other day. Why don''t you have a rest tonight? Anyway, the first words can be sold for a long time, and they will be on sale next week. How about having a good rest these days? I''ll make you something delicious in the evening. "


    As soon as I heard that there was something delicious, my sister immediately brightened her eyes. Then she shook her head rationally and said, "it''s OK to have a rest for two days, but comics can''t be left behind. Drawing comics is not so simple. Although there is an outline and a specific story trend, what should be changed still needs to be changed. After all, comics are different from novels, and many places need to draw a certain rationality, I haven''t finished a lot of details yet. I''ll take a two-day break at most, and then I''ll catch up with the second conversation. "


    Mu autumn does not depend on, way: "two days are too short, no, at least seven days."


    Sister: "I don''t know, just two days."


    "Six days!"


    "Two and a half days!"


    "Five days!"


    "Three days!"


    "Four days! Plus I''ll give you whatever you want to eat in these four days! "


    "... deal!"


    In the end, my sister fell down in front of delicious food.


    After his elder sister was sent home, Muqiu told her not to work secretly, but to pay more attention to rest. After getting his elder sister''s guarantee, he nodded with satisfaction, drove away and went straight to Riyue game company.


    Pei Zijin has never been to the company since he brought this computer genius under his command. He took the main production right of "survival of the Jedi: big escape" and cured Pei Zijin''s leg as bait to pull Pei Zijin over, and then he became a shaker shopkeeper. Pei Zijin would call occasionally to complain, and Mu Qiu would fight with her when she had a rest, but now he didn''t know how the game was going.


    The past time is not long. It''s only been more than a month. Although Muqiu''s game materials are perfect, and the production team of Riyue game company is also excellent, it''s still difficult to make the game perfect. In Muqiu''s mind, it''s good if they can make 60%, if the progress is too low, Mu Qiu may complain about their waste and help. After all, the game can''t be done too late, which will affect a plan in his heart.


    After arriving at Riyue game company, Muqiu stops his car and strides to the company gate. Two security guards respectfully go forward to open the door for Muqiu. The staff who come and go on the first floor will stop what they are doing and greet Muqiu with a smile.


    Originally, their biggest recognition of Muqiu was a star. They wrote well, had a lot of money, were very handsome, and had made TV dramas. Since Muqiu led Sunmoon game company to win the championship of the world game show, their worship of Muqiu has increased exponentially, Now even their boss Wang Teng has a certain gap compared with Muqiu in their mind.


    A girl at the front desk came up with a smile and asked Muqiu, "Mr. mu, do you want to find Mr. Wang?"


    Wang Teng is easygoing and very young. He can get along with everyone in the company. He has no airs. In private, he asks employees to call him brother Wang, but in the company, he should call Mr. Wang or Mr. Wang.


    Without waiting for Muqiu to speak, the closed elevator door had been opened. Wang Teng came with a respectful smile and said, "Mr. mu, you have come to inspect."


    Inspection of these two words with a bit particular, Mu autumn brow pick, smile: "well, to see."


    "Please follow me. Zijin is also on it. He is working."


    Mu Qiu followed Wang Teng into the elevator, and then Wang Teng''s expression changed, and he became very respectful and called out: "young master."


    Mu Qiu asked with a smile: "I know?"


    When Wang Teng said the word "inspection", Mu Qiu guessed that Wang Teng already knew his identity.


    Wang Teng said with a wry smile: "young master, you can hide me from you. It''s miserable. I only know this after I ask Mr. Jun. fortunately, Mr. Jun doesn''t have the intention to hide it, otherwise I will be kept in the dark."


    He took a deep look at Mu Qiu, and his eyes were full of respect and admiration: "it''s worthy of being the son of Mr. Jun, who has achieved so much at such a young age, but... Not to mention this relationship, even if you don''t have this relationship, I will compensate you very much."


    Mu Qiu smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "don''t care about other things. Just work hard. You are still young and have a bright future."


    "Yes Wang Teng nodded respectfully.

 Chapter 343

    Muqiu followed Wang Teng all the way to the technical department, where many employees were working hard. Everyone was clear and orderly. Muqiu saw some pictures of "Jedi survival: Escape" from many computers, which showed that everyone was very interested in this game.


    This is also a matter of course. Mu Qiu has a high reputation in the game circle. He can win the championship of the world game exhibition with only two kinds of puzzle games. What kind of Brilliance will his proposed online games show? Although FPS games now have a variety of, it is difficult to achieve innovation, but this game has conquered others in the new idea, they are eager to see this game in their hands and be loved by a large number of players.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the employees looked up together. After seeing Mu Qiu, they first congratulated and then respectfully said hello.


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and said, "don''t care. I''ll just have a look at what you should do."


    "Yes


    Everyone is obviously extremely respectful to Mu Qiu. After a reply, they all sit down and continue to work. Wang Teng laughs bitterly and says in a small voice: "your words are more effective than mine. They have never been respectful to me, but I haven''t told them your identity."


    Mu Qiu doesn''t like to smile, then look around and ask: "where is Pei Zijin?"


    "Over there." Wang Teng pointed to a corner, from this side to see there can only see the back of a computer, Mu Qiu just did not see Pei Zijin there.


    He walked over and found that Pei Zijin was sitting on the chair typing on the keyboard. The keyboard was rattled by her. There were more than ten windows on the screen. With Pei Zijin''s fingers tapping, the code was increasing at a speed of more than ten in a second. The speed was very fast, and you could almost see the shadow.


    Under such circumstances, Pei Zijin could type with one hand, pull open the drawer with the other hand, take out a lollipop from the drawer, tear open the package with her teeth, and put the lollipop in her mouth. At last, she glanced at Mu Qiu without saying a word.


    Wang Teng is not angry with Pei Zijin. He knows that the relationship between Pei Zijin and Mu Qiu is a friend. He also appreciates Pei Zijin very much. He is not only younger than him, but also has incomparable attainments in computer, And after knowing that the person who had been a headache for their company for a long time was such a girl, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, Muqiu pulls him into their company, and Wang Teng is also very surprised and welcome. After all, Pei Zijin is a rare talent. Now she is fully responsible for the production of "survival of the Jedi: big escape". Her identity is not low. Coupled with the relationship with Muqiu, even if Wang Teng meets her, she has to be respectful, let alone other employees in the company.


    But usually Pei Zijin is a little coquettish. Muqiu knows that she is sultry, but others don''t know. They think Pei Zijin is cold and hard to get along with. When they see her, they just say hello respectfully. After Pei Zijin has been here for so long, they don''t say a few words except with Wang Teng, not to mention friends. Besides making games, they eat every day, He who beats the king in his spare time doesn''t go to school much.


    Muqiu comes in person, and Pei Zijin doesn''t even say hello. As other employees, Wang Teng has long been furious and fired him, but Pei Zijin is different. He also hides to one side and gives Muqiu and Pei Zijin a quiet space.


    "At least I''m your boss. You don''t even give a shout like this. I have no face." Mu autumn sits to Pei Zijin side, the way that seems to smile not to smile.


    "It''s beautiful." Pei Zijin gave him a white look, and then said with a slight complaint: "I can''t give birth to the slightest respect for throwing away such a big stall to my boss."


    "Tut, if you don''t fight for three days, you''re going to go to the house to uncover tiles, aren''t you?" Mu Qiu deliberately straightens up her face.


    Sure enough, Pei Zijin is very useful for this. Although she turns her mouth repeatedly, her eyes are shining with inexplicable excitement, as if expecting Mu Qiu to scold her again.


    Mom, it''s hopeless.


    Muqiu patted naomener and asked her, "how''s the game going?"


    "Almost."


    Mu Qiu is one Leng: "almost what meaning?"


    "Almost is almost." As like as two peas, he shrugged his shoulders and turned around and opened another computer behind him. He opened a game icon on the top of the book, "Jedi survival: big escape," and then watched the surprise game of Mu Qiu, which was just like the main interface of his memory.


    "You made it?" Mu Qiu was a little surprised.


    Obviously, he underestimated Pei Zijin''s professional ability.


    For his accident, Pei Zijin didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he put on a disdainful face: "well, it''s just an online game. With all the information, and the production team, how difficult can it be? How much do you look down on me? Do you know how long it took me to make that temple escape? It''s only one day. Don''t look down on people. "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "Hey, I''ll give you some sunshine. You''re still shining."


    He raised his hand and directly pulled out the lollipop in Pei Zijin''s mouth. Pei Zijin had a toothache, covered his mouth and glared at Mu Qiu: "what are you doing?"


    "When you work, you work honestly. Who let you eat?" Mu Qiu Heng gave her a look and naturally put the lollipop in her mouth.


    Pei Zijin looks at Mu Qiu with a shocked face, and then Bai run''s cheek is quickly infected with an unnatural red halo, and the red halo is still spreading towards the root of the ear, constantly showing Pei Zijin''s inner instability.


    She swallowed her saliva, and her eyes were wavering. She did not dare to look at Mu Qiu again. Instead, she pointed to the computer and said, "you, you can play and see... This is a trial version. You can''t online, but you can customize the battlefield. You can add 0-99 AI by yourself. AI has four difficulties: simple, medium difficulty and crazy. You can add some AI with simple difficulty first. The map is very big, It doesn''t matter if there are more people. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, moved the chair under him to sit in front of the computer, opened the custom battlefield, added 99 AI at one time, the difficulty was crazy, and then click to start.


    Pei Zijin was surprised: "are you masochistic? Crazy difficulty AI is very powerful, even I, the designer, can''t win. "


    "Spicy chicken." Mu Qiu despised: "I am the real designer?"


    "You... Hum! Wait to be abused by computer cry, see you still arrogant


    15 minutes later, looking at the words "good luck, eat chicken tonight" on the computer screen, Pei Zijin fell into a deep meditation.

 Chapter 344

    "Are you... Hanging up?"


    Pei Zijin looks at Mu Qiu''s speechless face. From Mu Qiu sitting in front of the computer until now, he has not done anything except playing games. He says that he doesn''t believe Pei Zijin himself, but mu Qiu''s performance from beginning to end makes her really don''t know what to say except this sentence.


    Even if you are the person who knows the game best, is AI set up by me? I can''t survive even three minutes when I choose crazy difficulty. Do you take the first place in more than ten minutes? Do you want to go so far!


    Mu Qiu ignored this, nodded and said: "yes, it''s better than I expected. Is it your idea to add AI to the custom battlefield?"


    Pei Zijin nodded and said: "well, there is no such function in the data you gave me, and I add this function mainly to let the company''s internal staff test some details as soon as possible while playing the game, as well as other problems that may appear in the process of playing. When the game is ready for formal debugging, this function will be cancelled after it is officially launched. "


    "No, there''s no need to cancel it. It''s a good feature. It helps novice players adapt to the game better, faster and without pressure. It''s a great setting." Mu Qiu smiles, "you think of something I didn''t think of. You are better than me."


    Pei Zijin sneered: "do you mock me? I set up this crazy AI, but I can''t even survive three minutes when I enter the game. You won the first time you play, and you''re shameless? "


    "How to talk to the boss." Mu autumn lightly knocked to knock Pei Son Jin''s head, cause Pei Son Jin to want to refuse to return should of gaze.


    "... in a word, you did a good job, better than I expected. According to this schedule, how long will it take to go online? "


    "Now it''s the final debugging stage. If the process goes smoothly, it will be online in a week."


    "A week..." Mu Qiu pondered, and then called Wang Teng not far away.


    "Little... Mr. mu, what can I do for you?"


    "I asked you to pay attention to the latest trend of star game company. Do you have any news?"


    After the previous world game show, the star game company of bangziguo''s "sky city and girl 3" came fiercely. It took Muqiu as the hot topic at that time and raised the topic degree of their game. It was regarded as taking advantage of Muqiu. Although Muqiu led Riyue game company to win the championship in the end, it was because of the topic degree and hot discussion degree, The benefits they get outweigh the disadvantages.


    Then they claimed to the outside world that the game needed to be debugged again and the launch time would be delayed. The specific launch time is uncertain, but it will not be too long. That''s what they said to the outside world, but people in the game circle know it very well, because Park Buqi and the main producers of sky city and girl 3 were left behind by Mu Qiu before they left China, There is a problem in the final debugging phase of the game, and the on-line time can not be determined.


    Since then, Muqiu has let Wang Teng stare at the star game company secretly, in order to find the star game company, or Samsung Group for revenge. Star game company secretly made a dent in Muqiu. Even after the plane crash some time ago, there was a shadow of Samsung. Jun Riyue said to Muqiu before that he already knew who was behind it. He must also know that Samsung was making trouble secretly. Now Samsung is completely on the opposite side of Muqiu. No matter what, Muqiu has no intention of letting Samsung go.


    On the surface, Muqiu plans to take Samsung''s star game company as the entry point, first bite a piece of Samsung''s meat, and then give it a fatal blow in the dark.


    Listen to Mu Qiu''s question, Wang Teng didn''t answer immediately, but secretly looked at Pei Zijin one eye.


    Pei Zijin of course knows what this means. He is about to leave, but Muqiu says: "it''s OK."


    After Pei Zijin''s body shape, Wang Teng didn''t hesitate any more. He whispered: "Star game company is going to do something. Before, they planned to take on the world game exhibition. At that time, you were the center of the discussion to drive the popularity and sales of their own games. Later, the plan failed. That thing has been going on for a long time, Presumably, star game company is also afraid that after too long, the topic degree will fall into the doldrums, and plans to put "sky city and girl 3" online in the near future. "


    "Good. I''m afraid they won''t play." Mu Qiu''s aggressive smile: "find out the specific online time of" sky city and girl 3 "for me, and then" survival of the Jedi: Escape "will be launched simultaneously, and they will be severely blocked by me!"


    Samsung Group is a huge industrial chain, which is well-known in the world. Games, entertainment, electronics and other industries are their heart. It''s unrealistic to swallow them. In this way, Muqiu will nibble them away step by step.


    Wang Teng has also said before that star game company is a company that Samsung Group attaches great importance to, and "sky city and girl 3" is the mainstay of star game company. As long as this game is completely destroyed, star game company will be hit with a fatal blow, and Samsung Group will suffer a lot.


    After that, Muqiu has a series of sniping plans, which will never make SamSung group feel better.


    "Yes." Wang Teng nodded respectfully.


    One side of Pei Zijin complexion slightly strange, but did not ask, intuition tells her, Mu autumn next is to make things.


    It was evening when she left Riyue game company. While thinking about what to do for her sister in the evening, Muqiu drove home. When she got home, she found that the house was cold and quiet. Only her sister''s shoes in the corridor showed her existence.


    Mu Qiu eyebrows pick, deliberately do not make a sound, lightly came to the sister''s studio, a push to open the door, sure enough, saw in front of the table painstakingly painting sister.


    As soon as I heard the opening of the door, my sister tiger body shocked, subconsciously looked back, and then showed an embarrassed and polite smile.


    "You, you''re back."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Er... I, I, I see the scenery! Yes, look at the scenery! Looking at the scenery in a daze, thinking about when you will come back! "


    My sister has a lot of sense.


    Mu Qiu glanced around the room and asked, "where are the windows?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Painting needs a quiet space, so the studio is also in the basement. Except for the vents, there are no windows in the room. When my sister reflected this, she was sweating.


    Mu Qiu sighed, but said: "I know you won''t be obedient, OK, hurry out, I''ll make delicious food for you."


    "Yes! Mu Mu is the best! I like bathing most Seeing that the younger brother didn''t blame himself, the elder sister ran over and hung it on the younger brother happily. She was very generous and gave the younger brother a mouthful, and said excitedly: "drive!"


    Mu Qiu had no choice but to smile bitterly and went back to the living room with her sister on her back.

 Chapter 345

    During dinner, only Muqiu and muqingcheng are eating.


    Mu Qiu asked his sister, "gulina, where are they? Not at night? "


    "I sent them back to the company." My sister talks while eating. She has no image to speak of.


    These days, she spends more than ten hours on drawing cartoons every day. Although her physical strength is better than that of ordinary girls, she can''t bear it. Although Muqiu usually rewards her sister with delicious food, today Muqiu is extremely rich. In addition, no one else grabs food, so she eats extra sweetness.


    Mu Qiu asked: "back to the company? Why? "


    "Of course, it''s in advance." Sister finished a bowl of rice, handed the bowl to Mu Qiu, said: "another bowl!"


    "Eat slowly." Muqiu naturally pinches the two rice grains from the corner of her sister''s mouth and puts them into her mouth. Then she adds rice to her sister. She returns her rice bowl and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    The elder sister said while eating, her voice was not clear: "you are not going to make" doomsday "into a movie. Since you have selected the role suitable for them, of course you have to run in ahead of time. They''ve almost had a thorough understanding of the plot, and then they''ll see how to write the script. I asked them to go back ahead of time to simulate their roles, and then they can leave a lot of trouble when they start shooting. "


    "It''s very well thought out." Mu Qiu laughed and then said, "but is it too reluctant? It''s still some time before Chinese New Year. I''m planning to start shooting before Chinese New Year. But now you''ve just started drawing comics, and you don''t have the energy to do anything else in a short time. You''re the heroine, and you can''t start shooting without you, so don''t be in a hurry for the moment. "


    Elder sister only attend to eat, also didn''t answer Mu autumn, don''t know in the heart is how to plan.


    In the next few days, my sister was still working hard to draw the second sentence of doomsday. Although Muqiu asked her to pay more attention to rest, she always secretly went to paint while Muqiu was not at home, which made Muqiu very helpless. He also saw that his sister was a kind of workaholic, so he simply stopped persuading her, Find the system directly to exchange some medicine that can effectively restore energy, mixed in the daily meal.


    As a result, my sister''s energy is getting better and better day by day, and she even wants to paint all night for several times. Fortunately, Muqiu can stop her in time, otherwise she will have to be too excited to turn around.


    A week later, the first words of "doomsday" were officially put on sale in major cities across the country, with 10 million copies for the first time. This number is not terrible, after all, it is the blessing of Muqiu and muqingcheng aura, but Rao is so, there are still many people in the industry are not optimistic.


    Huaxia''s comics have never improved. Apart from the year when Mu Qingcheng painted comics, he has been decadent. Even when Mu Qingcheng painted comics, the first day''s sales volume was only 4 million, which is a long way from 10 million.


    In addition, Japan is such a big country of comics. The best first day sales of comics drawn by its top cartoonists are only over 3 million. Although this is related to the small population of Japan, it is also a figure worth referring to.


    The first ten million copies of "doomsday" are printed. It''s really risky. Most people dare not do it. But who is mu Qingcheng? After the first day in China, she is a world-class superstar. She has her own operation team and a long-term cooperative printing factory. As long as the money is in place, whether it''s 10 million or 20 million copies, it''s a trivial matter. The key is to see if it can be sold.


    Others are worried about this, but mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are not worried at all.


    The first words of "doomsday" were delivered to major bookstores across the country the night before the book was put on sale. The staff of bookstores also knew how famous the book was. The bookshelves were full of this comic book the night before, and special counters were specially set up for this comic book, waiting for customers to come the next day.


    They imagined that the number of people who came to buy Comics the next day would be terrible, but if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it would be so terrible.


    On the day of sale.


    It''s still autumn in Sichuan and Sichuan, but the weather is getting colder. Even if it''s in the south, a cool wind can''t help wrapping up.


    The boss of a bookstore in Chengdu usually opens at 7:00 a.m., but considering that today is the first day of doomsday, some may come to buy it in advance, so he opens it half an hour in advance. But when the door opens, he is completely shocked.


    Outside is the endless Dragon... Yes, it can really be described as endless!


    The bookstore is built on a fairly prosperous street. On weekdays, people come and go, and the street can accommodate a lot of people. But now, because there are too many people outside, the long queues can''t form a straight line. I don''t know where the last one is photographed, so I have to use the method of drawing a dragon to line up. This "strong" line is very popular, Not only will the bookstore door full, but also the whole street outside the bookstore full.


    The real sea of people!


    And when the door opened, those who had been guarding outside the bookstore were also excited. Their eyes were shining, just like seeing the hungry wolf with fresh meat. They were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "The trough! It''s open at last


    "MD, boss, hurry up! A Book of doomsday


    "Give me three copies!"


    "Boss! Ten books of doomsday


    "Ma, sell the goods, a group of Piwa! You buy less! I want twenty copies! "


    "My God, don''t worry! Line up well


    "I''ll line up at four in the morning. If I can''t buy it later, I''ll cry to death!"


    "MD, I came at three in the morning. Am I proud? But even if I came so early, I didn''t even get to the top 100! A bunch of animals


    "Don''t squeeze! It''s my turn! It''s my turn! The boss gave me a copy of doomsday! "


    The same is happening in other cities all over the country.


    A bookstore in Shanghai.


    "The boss is coming for doomsday!"


    "What? Sold out? "


    "What time are you sold out? What a bookstore! Hurry to stock up! "


    "What? Other bookstores are gone too? "


    A bookstore in southern Hunan.


    "It''s said that today Muqiu and muqingcheng will jointly hold a joint signing meeting in Beijing, and both of them will be present."


    "Yes, yes, but I just came back from abroad. It''s too late to book a plane ticket."


    "My God! Ah, ah, ah! It''s a pity that I can''t see you anymore! "


    "I can only buy books to support... Huh? what the fuck! Sold out? "


    China has a vast territory, many people and many cities. There are many bookstores in every city. The ten million copies printed in this song are distributed all over the country, and almost every city can get at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of copies. However, before 10 a.m., the bookstores in major cities all over the country have the same situation!


    The whole ten million copies of doomsday! It''s all sold out.

 Chapter 346

    In a large printing factory, several employees are chatting together.


    "Doomsday starts today."


    "Yes, ten million copies. I don''t know how long it will last."


    "It won''t be long. It''s estimated that it will be sold out in four days at most. After all, the popularity of Muqiu and muqingcheng is there."


    "Four days? Oh, three days, I guess


    "Two and a half days can''t be more. Muqiu and muqingcheng are my male gods and goddesses. They have a strong alliance. Can we check the works they have made?"


    "A group of spicy chickens. I''ve been to the press conference. I''ve seen all the comics. It''s not too good-looking! I''m sure the ten million copies will be sold out by tomorrow afternoon at the latest


    "Tomorrow afternoon at the latest? I admit that Muqiu and muqingcheng are famous, especially muqingcheng. Although they haven''t drawn comics for many years, their popularity is there. No matter how many people will buy one for her or because they are curious, but it''s too exaggerated to sell it out in two days anyway? "


    "Exaggerated? I take it for granted A new girl said longingly, "I''m a big fan of Muqiu. I''ve liked him for a long time. Others may not be able to do it. But as long as I''m connected with Muqiu, I believe in anything that''s ridiculous. Even if someone says that ten million copies have been sold out, I won''t be surprised."


    Others only treat the little girl as young and ignorant, laughing but not speaking.


    At this time, a person rushed in in panic, his face was full of panic, he even gasped after running over, his face turned white, his forehead was full of cold sweat, as if he had experienced something extremely terrible.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Wang?" asked the people present


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    "Are you all right, Xiao Wang? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Wang gasped for breath and said intermittently, "it''s sold out."


    People wonder: "what sold out?"


    "Ten million copies! Ten million comic books of doomsday! It''s all sold out! "


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. Even the little girl who just said she would not be surprised had a mouth that could almost plug an egg.


    And when the leader in the factory learned about it


    "What? out of stock? You''re kidding


    "It''s no joke! Just sent the news, not only our city''s major bookstores, but all bookstores across the country are sold out! There''s not a whole ten million copies left! "


    "Overprint! Print it now


    "How much more?"


    "Ten million more!"


    "Ah? Another 10 million? Is it too much? "


    "Too much? Bookstores almost open at seven or eight o''clock in the morning, and the earlier ones only open at five or six o''clock. It''s only now four or five hours at most, and ten million copies are sold out! Is ten million too much? "


    "No, not too much."


    "That''s right... But if I think about it carefully, it''s not safe to do so. I''ll contact the major branch factories as soon as possible, and make sure to print 10 million copies before tonight, and then print another 20 million copies tomorrow!"


    "Ah? 1¡¢ Thirty million copies? "


    "Go


    "Yes


    "Doomsday" has been sold crazy since it began to sell. The major bookstores have just opened for a few hours, and all the books have been sold out. What they have bought are immersed in the world of comics and can''t extricate themselves. They lament the depth of Mu Qingcheng''s pen power and the wonderful story. What they haven''t bought are crazy beating their chests and feet, complaining why they can''t come so early for a few hours!


    There is also a crazy discussion on this issue on the Internet. When you know that this book has sold 10 million copies in just a few hours, you are shocked. For the first time, you just can''t believe it. Then Qingcheng group came out for the first time, saying that the printing factory is rushing to work and print. You can buy it this afternoon at the latest. Don''t worry about what you can''t buy, In the future, more comic books will be put into major cities all over the country to make everyone wait patiently.


    Selling 10 million copies in a few hours is a legend in the industry. If Mu Qingcheng knows about it, she can''t help laughing. It''s not because she made a lot of money, but because it''s another cooperation between her and her younger brother besides singing. She is very satisfied with the success, which proves that her hard work in the past few days is very meaningful, And it''s paid off enormously.


    Of course, no matter she or Mu Qiu, they don''t know the news now. It''s not that no one tells them, but they don''t have time to know. Compared with the printing workers and comic book buyers, they are the busiest today.


    Beijing bird''s nest, 10:30 a.m., a sea of people.


    Mu Qingcheng is not the first time to visit the bird''s nest. In addition to the last concert, she has held concerts here before. Every time there is no empty seat, she is used to facing the crowd around.


    Mu Qiu came here for the second time. It''s a long time since her sister held a concert last time and then exploded. After that, the bird''s nest was soon rebuilt. Now it''s back as before, and it''s once again a stage for the two of them to show their skills.


    The last time was a concert, and this time, it was a joint signing between them.


    The news that the signing ceremony will be held in the bird''s nest was released a week ago. Although the announcement was very sudden, the enthusiasm of the fans was still surprising. 100000 tickets sold out in just two days, whether they were local in Beijing or other cities, or overseas parties thousands of miles away, After getting the news, they all used their best efforts to grab a ticket for themselves, just in order to get close to their idol on the day of the signing ceremony.


    Compared with concerts, this kind of signing is actually more attractive to fans.


    Although they can enjoy the hearing feast for several hours at the concert, it''s just listening to the music after all, but at the signing ceremony, they can get in close contact with their idols and watch their idols sign their names. This sense of achievement can''t be replaced.


    However, it was controversial to set up the venue of the signing ceremony in the bird''s nest at the beginning. With the popularity of Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu, it''s normal for 100000 tickets to sell out, but after all, the signing ceremony needs to be signed. All fans can ask them to sign after they buy books. How many people are there in the bird''s nest? Hundreds of thousands of fans! That is to say, we should sign at least 100000 names!


    If you write a hundred thousand names a day, the iron man will be tired!


    Although Mu Qingcheng proposed to go to the bird''s nest, she jokingly said that it would be OK to use a venue with thousands of people. However, Mu Qiu thought that the proposal of going to the bird''s nest was very good. She directly reconsidered it and said that it was OK to sign 200000 names.


    The elder sister couldn''t beat her younger brother, so she had to compromise. There''s really no way. We''ll act according to the circumstances. After all, fans are very considerate of idols.


    All the above reasons have created the unprecedented spot of signing and selling.


    The comic book signing meeting with a total of 100000 people is unprecedented, and it is estimated that there will be no comers in the future.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to sign for 100000 people.

 Chapter 347

    At the bird''s nest scene, there was a lot of people. After the opening remarks of Muqiu and muqingcheng, there was a thunderous applause. Then all the people began to line up orderly under the arrangement of the staff on the scene, one by one walking towards Muqiu and muqingcheng sitting at the table on the stage.


    Seeing that they are getting closer to their idols, they are also excited and even dizzy.


    Because there are too many people present, if something happens, it is absolutely a big event. Mu Qingcheng has face and status. It''s no problem to hold a concert here. After all, she will be singing on stage and the masses will listen to the songs off stage. Besides a few crazy fans, there will be no trouble.


    But it''s a signing ceremony. In this process, the masses will leave their seats and go to the stage. If someone does something in this process and there are so many people on the scene, it''s very difficult to control it. It''s hard to avoid unexpected losses and dangers.


    If other people want to make such a show in the bird''s nest, they won''t be criticized for anything they say, even as Mu Qingcheng. But the reason why they finally approved it is that Mu Qiu brought out her little aunt. The name of muxiao has a lot of weight on the top, and the identity of Muqiu and muqingcheng is not a secret. There is a relationship between muxiao and junriyue, so even if they have a headache, they have to be criticized.


    After all, if you don''t approve it, it will be interesting if you ask your family to buy it for the bird''s nest if they are not happy.


    And since all the batches have been approved, the maintenance work on site must be the best. In addition to a large number of staff of Qingcheng group, there are also staff of the bird''s nest itself, plus a large number of police officers from more than a dozen nearby police stations, all of whom are sent out just to maintain the order of the scene and respond immediately after an emergency.


    After all, there''s a precedent for muching city''s accident. The last bird''s nest explosion didn''t last long. If there''s any trouble this time, it''s really painful.


    At the scene, the signing ceremony was successfully carried out. On the huge stage, dozens of police officers stood on both sides in two columns. They were not only fully armed, but also loaded with bullets in their guns. Although they were only empty shells, they had enough deterrent power.


    A table was placed in the middle of the stage, also in the middle of the two groups of police officers. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng sat behind the table side by side, with five boxes of carbon pens on the table.


    Considering the large number of people who need to sign on the scene, these five boxes may not be very reliable


    Looking at the crowd coming in front of her, Rao Shimu can''t help feeling numb. She drags Mu Qiu''s clothes and complains: "it''s all you, little dead child. What a big signing party! This is a hundred thousand people! Sign a hundred thousand names! I haven''t signed so many names in my life! "


    Mu Qiu doesn''t care about it at all. After all, with his physical strength, not to mention signing 100000 names, even if he signs a million names, he won''t be tired. At most, he will feel boring.


    He threw a reassuring look at Mu Qingcheng and said: "don''t worry, give it to me. If you can sign it, you can rest when you are tired. I''ll do it. The reason why I have made such a big show is to vent my anger on you. "


    Sister doubts: "give me vent?"


    Mu Qiu showed an enigmatic smile: "before you were angry that the Japanese wanted to compete with you for the comic adaptation right of doomsday? He didn''t get the right to adapt comic books. Instead, he wanted to fight against you. He was just looking for death. I did it to pit him. "


    Sister still did not understand, asked: "how pit ah? You are pitching yourself


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "I remember that the Japanese''s new cartoon will be on sale in three days... Then you will know."


    "Cut, also sell the pass with elder sister." The elder sister turned her mouth and twisted her younger brother''s waist. Although Muqiu didn''t hurt, she cooperated very well and showed a grin, which made her smile.


    Soon, the first group of fans came on stage to sign their names. One by one, they came to Muqiu and muqingcheng with excited smiles and comic books of the first words of "doomsday" under the leadership of the staff.


    All the fans who can enter the bird''s nest with tickets to participate in the signing activity have received a comic book at the same time, which is separated from the 10 million copies. Compared with the 10 million copies, it is also Maoyu. It is presented to the fans as a gift of admission tickets, and the fans will basically come to ask for signatures with comic books.


    The first person to sign is a thin young boy. He looks about 20 years old. I can see that he is very excited. His hands are shaking when he puts the comic book on the table.


    "May I have a signature?" He asked, trembling and excited.


    As soon as Mu Qingcheng was about to open the comic book and sign it for him, Mu Qiu said with a smile, "if I don''t sign it for you, are we here to talk to you about cross talk?"


    His tone is funny, the tone is humorous, although it is in the hate others, but there is no malicious, the boy can also hear, see Mu Qiu so easygoing, the current tension also lost most, some shy touch.


    "Well, Mu goddess, I was just a fan of you, but since Mu Qiu became famous, I''ve had one more person. You are my only idol, and I will always support you!"


    "Thank you." Mu Qingcheng smiles sweetly and signs his signature of dragon and phoenix dance in the blank space on the first page.


    Then the boy asked, "well, can I have two?"


    Mu Qiu signed his name and laughed at him: "I''m still greedy."


    After getting the signature, the boy held the comic book in his arms like a treasure, and solemnly said: "I will cherish this comic book all my life, thank you!"


    "Well, well, sign well, hurry to the next one, there are still many people behind." The staff were urging.


    After the boys go down, there is a girl, a very young girl, who is not tall and has a big baby face. She can be called the walking Lori killer.


    She came, with a sweet smile on her face, and said to Muqiu in a waxy voice, "brother Muqiu, I want your signature ~"


    Muqiu was just about to start writing, but she saw that the book she had handed over had been robbed by muqingcheng. She couldn''t help but sign it first, and then said with a sweet smile: "sorry, little sister, brother Muqiu has to deal with so many people in the back. You have to keep your physical strength? So let my sister sign it for you. "


    Little Lori was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mu Qingcheng would come up with this kind of operation. Before she came, she remembered to speak and was replaced.

 Chapter 348

    The signing ceremony is still going on. Soon after, it changed from one person signing to two people. Muqiu and muqingcheng dealt with each other separately. In the process, we found that most of the people looking for Muqiu''s signature were girls, and most of them were young girls, regardless of beauty or ugliness, but almost all of them went to Muqiu.


    On the other hand, there are more boys in Mu Qingcheng. After all, the national goddess doesn''t call in vain. Although she has a lot of female fans, Mu Qiu seems to have more lethality than her among the female groups.


    As an international superstar, muqingcheng has a set of signatures. When the most signatures are not one thousand, there are hundreds. But even though he was very tired at that time, he was definitely not as tired as he is now. Hundreds of autographs went down. Looking at the endless sea of people and the moving people in front of her, she felt a deep despair in her heart.


    After signing a name for a boy, Mu Qingcheng can''t help but move his numb fingers. Mu Qiu asks her: "tired?"


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t signed so many names for a long time. I''m not used to it." Said the elder sister.


    "Take a break."


    "It''s OK. If you help me up, I can sign it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another hundred and ten people signed it. Mu Qingcheng couldn''t help it at last, and his hand with the pen was shaking. Muqiu took a look at her, and then called the staff to say a few words. The staff nodded and left. Muqiu said to her sister, "have a rest, I''ll come."


    My sister hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take a rest and help you later."


    Mu Qiu nodded with a noncommittal smile.


    In fact, in the eyes of people other than Mu Qiu, this signing meeting of 100000 people is sensational. Let alone other people, even Mu Qingcheng doesn''t think it can be completed. After all, it''s a hundred thousand people. If you write one hundred thousand names a day, Mu Qiu''s two words add up to 200000 words, and Mu Qingcheng''s three words add up to 300000 words.


    Even for 200000 words a day, even if a person uses a computer to type, it is difficult for an excellent typist to complete more than 100000 words, let alone 200000 words. What''s more, it''s better to type on the keyboard than to write by hand. Whether it''s physical or mental, it''s a similar torture after a long time.


    No matter the fans who came here or the staff at the scene, they didn''t think they could sign the 100000 names. One hundred thousand people signing is just a gimmick, just to give the cartoon a strong momentum on its first day. No one thinks that they can really sign it. Muqingcheng also plans to ask the staff to help, or directly apologize to the fans, saying that they are not strong enough, and then make compensation.


    This will certainly lead to some bad comments, but since this is my brother''s request, Mu Qingcheng did not refuse.


    Now two hours after the signing ceremony, the speed and efficiency of Muqiu''s signature is several times faster than muqingcheng''s. she has signed hundreds of people, and Muqiu has signed thousands of people, and the speed has never slowed down, even faster and faster. In order to speed up the progress, he also asked the fans to cooperate more, don''t say more about the extra words. He came to the cartoon and said that he would just slip away after signing, which can save more time.


    Mu Qingcheng has a rest. Mu Qiu takes over the group of people who originally planned to sign for mu Qingcheng. His speed is faster and faster. The whole process of a person from walking up to him to getting the signed comic book is only about five seconds. The efficiency is amazing. He is just like a robot. He doesn''t know how tired he is. Mu Qingcheng also smacks his tongue, The heart is worried about the younger brother will not be too tired, some heartache.


    Just about to say a few words, but saw the staff brought her a lunch box, Mu Qiu timely said: "it''s time to eat, you first deal with eating, and make delicious food for you in the evening."


    Of course, the voice is so small that only the two of them can hear it.


    Mu Qingcheng nodded and began to cook. Considering that it was a public place now, although she wanted to help her younger brother, she could not be too unsightly, otherwise her image as a goddess would be questioned.


    When Mu Qingcheng finished eating, Mu Qiu signed hundreds of names. Up to now, the names he signed alone are nearly ten thousand, and Mu Qingcheng is less than one thousand.


    She put down her lunch box and said anxiously, "you can have a rest. It''s been signed for a long time. Eat something quickly. I''ll ask someone to bring you the lunch box."


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "it''s OK, I''m not hungry."


    "How can that be? If you go on signing like this, even if you''re an iron man, you''ll be tired to death. I''ll see you''re tired. Take a break and I''ll sign it. "


    Mu Qiu had no choice but to smile bitterly: "ah, I''m really OK. If I''m tired, I''ll have a rest, OK? Don''t worry. I know what I am. You don''t know who I am. It''s really not fatal for me to stay up late every day when I work like you


    "You can." My sister rolled her eyes towards Muqiu. Although she was still distressed, since Muqiu said so, she had to follow Muqiu. She thought that as long as Muqiu couldn''t hold on, she would quickly call the staff out to join in. After that, she apologized to everyone. Today''s "sensationalism" signing meeting for 100000 people was over.


    However, what she never thought was that Muqiu''s signature was from day to night.


    At five o''clock in the evening, it''s getting dark. Bright lights are on in the bird''s nest. In the morning, there are only a few people left in the 100000 people''s Congress meeting. Although most of them are still many, they are far less than the 100000 people. It''s roughly estimated that they are less than 20000, and the 80000 people who have left, All of them got the signature of the idol and left contentedly.


    No one has been ignored, everyone has got what they deserve.


    Among the more than 80000 people, Mu Qingcheng didn''t even sign the name of "more than 80000 Li". She said that she was a little bit reluctant, because Mu Qiu was afraid that she would be tired, so she wouldn''t let her sign after lunch. Although Mu Qingcheng wanted to help his brother, his fingers were shaking so hard that he couldn''t sign. Later, he watched his brother sign like a robot, I forgot to help or ask the staff to come out.


    She was shocked, and others at the scene were also shocked, especially the staff. They thought that the signing meeting would end very early, and it would not be later than 2 p.m. at that time, Muqiu and muqingcheng would not be able to support themselves. They came out to have a fight, and then arranged for the audience to leave in an orderly way, and the signing meeting would be completed successfully.


    However, what they did not expect was that Mu Qiu really signed the whole 100000 people.

 Chapter 349

    By 6:30 p.m., the last group of people left with the comic book signed "Muqiu". It''s worth saying that during this period, Sophie, wenwanrou, and the girls who are quite familiar with Muqiu in blue and white university also came to join us. They care about Muqiu, but they still can''t say a few words. After all, there are many people behind them, I can only talk to Mu Qiu after it''s over.


    Fortunately, it finally ended, and Muqiu also completed a feat that everyone didn''t expect and shocked.


    In half a day, he signed hundreds of thousands of names. In terms of human physical strength and ability, he was a bit abnormal. Even the people who were not ready for the signature at the beginning were silent after they got the signature.


    Even in the process of signing, there were black Muqiu and muqingcheng on Weibo at the beginning. They said that they were sensationalist. The signing meeting of 100000 people was just a gimmick. They couldn''t do such a thing at all. In the end, they didn''t simply apologize and let the audience buy for them.


    However, with the passage of time, this kind of voice is less and less, but more and more people care about Mu Qiu''s voice.


    Everyone is concerned about Muqiu, let him rest for a while, let him don''t sign, but Muqiu didn''t have time to read microblog, others can''t remind him in this festival, until the end, Muqiu really signed his name on 100000 people''s comic books, all of them were silent.


    On the microblog, the news that the signing meeting for 100000 people has come to a successful end has been on the top of the hot search list. In the photo, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng concentrate on signing, which makes countless people silent. Although it seems insignificant to sign for 100000 people, as a celebrity, he has done such a thing that others thought he could not do, which is enough to make people speechless.


    And after the short silence, it was the heartfelt cheers of countless people.


    At the signing ceremony, Mu Qiu watched the last group of people get off the stage, breathed a long breath and pretended to stretch. In fact, he is not tired at all. It''s just that this kind of work is a little boring. But others don''t think so. Seeing Mu Qiu''s expressionless face and stretching action, they think that he is going to be tired and paralyzed. Now they all come to care about him.


    Especially Mu Qingcheng, she would be distressed. If she hadn''t seen Mu Qiu''s signature without any tiredness, she would have pulled Mu Qiu away long ago. Now, seeing Mu Qiu''s "tired" appearance, her distressed tears would be swirling in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what her younger brother meant when he said he wanted to pit the Japanese, she knew that he did it for himself.


    "Muqiu, you are too powerful."


    "A hundred thousand people! It''s not a thousand, it''s not ten thousand, it''s a hundred thousand people! "


    "It''s said that the most popular international superstar has only signed more than 1000 names in one day, which can''t even compare with your small amount!"


    "Too much, too much..."


    "Are you tired, Muqiu?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Are you tired of letting you sign 100000 words? "


    "Hey, don''t say to sign a hundred thousand words, even if you sit here for a long time, you may be too tired to straighten up!"


    The staff said, the atmosphere is still cheerful, and everyone expressed the same meaning, that is, they are concerned about Muqiu. In addition to them, Sophie and a group of blue and white girls did not leave since they got the signature. They had been waiting for Muqiu in the bird''s nest. The staff knew their relationship with Muqiu, so they didn''t rush them. Now Muqiu can finally rest, so they can''t wait to run over.


    "Muqiu, are you ok?"


    "I''ve got water for you, and here''s bread."


    "I''ve brought you sugar and chocolates. Hurry to eat. You haven''t eaten in a day."


    "Muqiu dada, you must be tired, aren''t you? I''ll rub your shoulders. "


    "I''ll rub your legs!"


    These girls are full of vigor and vitality. They don''t have so many flower intestines. They really like Muqiu. They don''t even care about other people present. They directly surround Muqiu. They should pass water and food. They have two shoulders and two legs, and each part is massaged by a beautiful girl with her delicate hands.


    That taste, tut tut.


    Seeing that Muqiu is surrounded by all kinds of beauty, the staff on one side are absolutely envious. For the first time, muqingcheng is not jealous and angry. Just looking at Muqiu with a smile, the deep love in her eyes almost turns into tears.


    At this time, a staff member came to Mu Qingcheng and said, "Mr. mu, I''d like to report the first day''s sales of the first words of doomsday to you."


    Mu Qingcheng doubted: "the first day has not passed, has it been counted?"


    Comic books, like music and movies, go online on the first day. Generally, it takes the next day to count the first day''s sales. This is not only accurate, but also maximizes the value. Mu Qingcheng thought it would take the next day to know the sales, but she didn''t want the staff to report it.


    Hearing the speech, the staff showed an expression that was neither laughing nor crying, and said: "it''s like this, except for some unexpected situations..."


    Mu autumn brow a pick, ask him: "what condition?"


    Mu Qingcheng also faces doubts.


    The staff hesitated for a moment, and said: "up to now, all the 10 million copies printed before have been sold out. The printing factories who learned the news worked overtime to rush to print, and printed several batches before the afternoon, about several million, which were distributed to major cities at the fastest speed, but these printed copies were sold out in a short time."


    "Today, bookstores in major cities across the country can''t buy doomsday, because a new batch of comics hasn''t been printed yet, and the printing factories we cooperate with have contacted all the branches of our company, big and small. Now they are printing and contacting logistics at the same time, sending the printed comics to major cities across the country in batches. It''s just... In short supply!"


    This news is no secret. It has been discussed in full swing on the Internet for a day. Everyone is marveling at the comic sales myth created by "doomsday". All the staff present know it, including Sophie. The only ones they don''t know are Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu.


    After all, they are too busy to listen to people today, and they have no time to go on Weibo. So Rao Shiyi''s insight in Mu Qingcheng can''t help but show a surprised expression. Mu Qiu is calm. Although this achievement is good, it''s a little scary, but it''s not surprising.


    If your work is good, others will buy it for you. It''s natural. As expected, not to mention Muqiu and muqingcheng, they are the two most famous people in China. Autumn and Mu Qingcheng two people cooperate a work, even if it is a good performance, Mu autumn will not be too surprised.

 Chapter 350

    On the second day after the first words of "doomsday" were put on sale, two news shocked the whole Chinese nation and spread to other neighboring countries at a very fast speed. One is that Mu Qiu signed for a whole 100000 fans in half a day, and the other is the sales results of the first words of "doomsday". The former made them feel incredible, and the latter made them cool.


    Since the beginning of the comic industry chain, Japan has always been a giant in this field. A few years ago, Mu Qingcheng had a foot in the field of comics, but she went fast, leaving only a myth that belonged to her. It was the first time that comics from other countries could win over Japanese comics.


    At that time, Mu Qingcheng''s comics left a lot of ink and color in the comics circle all over the world. The first day''s sales of the comic book reached several million, and its achievements are amazing enough today.


    If you look at Japan, it''s true that there are millions of comics that can be sold on the first day, but there are too few. On average, it takes several years to produce such a god man, let alone millions on the first day. Today, the highest first day sales record of comic books in the world has been maintained by Mu Qingcheng''s novel a few years ago, but although the first day sales of that book are very high, the total sales up to now are not very high, only 23 million.


    After all, muqingcheng is a fast shooter. At the beginning, he didn''t publicize his comic books. After that, he didn''t draw any more comic books. As time goes by, people forget about this. Most of the people who buy comic books are people who fell in love with muqingcheng at the beginning, so the 23 million sales are accumulated in a very short time, After a long time, some of them are unable to follow.


    In contrast, Ichiro Tanaka, a leading figure in the Japanese comic industry, has been boasting. His last finished work, the future world, has already had a total sales of more than 40 million books by the end of the book, which is also the ceiling of the industry. So far, no one can touch it. If someone can really pierce the ceiling, It''s Mu Qingcheng. After all, she is the only woman who has been praised as a comic genius this year. If her mind had not been in the comic books, I''m afraid there would have been nothing wrong with Ichiro Tanaka.


    However, what no one can think of is that after so many years, Mu Qingcheng has killed a bloody road in the comic industry. If he doesn''t do it, he will shock the whole comic industry!


    "Doomsday" first words, the first day of the sales volume as high as 23 million!


    This figure is more than the first day''s highest sales record of the comic book of muchcheng in the industry in the past, and it completely crushed the whole industry, even compared with the total sales of the book of muchcheng in that year up to now! It''s half of the total sales of "future world" that Ichiro Tanaka has been selling for many years and has been serializing for many years!


    And this is just the result of "doomsday" sold for one day!


    Such a huge number can not help but shock people, and even make people feel terrible!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that a comic book could be sold so crazy?


    And this kind of madness, I''m afraid, can only appear in Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. These two people are now the most famous in China. Mu Qingcheng has been famous for a long time, and the number of fans is extremely large. Mu Qiu is the most talked about person in this year. The rise of Mu Qingcheng makes people unprepared and has strong powder sucking ability. All the works he has produced are classics among the classics.


    It seems a little natural that the works produced by their strong alliance can now be sold to such a terrible achievement.


    The fans of muqingcheng and Muqiu cheered for their proud achievements, especially Muqiu''s fans, especially those who got Muqiu''s signature. They queued for a long time yesterday. They thought they couldn''t get the signature, but they didn''t want Mu Qiu to sign for the last person, a hundred thousand people. None of them fell down. Just this persistence and responsibility is enough to make people admire.


    Countless people are cheering for Muqiu, and Muqiu has become a fan again because of this incident. Many unsuccessful cartoonists in China feel a bad breath. They are trampled on by Japanese cartoonists all the year round. Not only that, but also they are often criticized by their compatriots in China. After all, apart from the special case of Muqiu, Chinese cartoonists are still in their infancy, There is still a lot of room for improvement. As the new generation of Chinese comics, they have been hit all the time. They don''t want to. They have the idea of giving up several times.


    The birth of "doomsday" gave them hope. The last time they felt like they were angry was when muchcheng began to draw cartoons a few years ago.


    However, many things in this world have two sides. Some people like it, others worry about it. People in this world, whether patriotic or not, as long as they have the concept of "I''m from XX", they have a little sense of national belonging.


    Japanese cartoonists are silent when they know the result of doomsday. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. Inexplicably, they felt that a big mountain suddenly appeared on the wide road. They stood at the foot of the mountain, like a humble dust in the huge world. The sun was blocked by the mountains behind, a large shadow covered, did not cover their people, but shrouded their hearts.


    The comic industry chain has always been one of the important industries in their country, and it is also one of the most proud points for Japanese cartoonists. But now, their proudest existence has been trampled and crushed by a person from another country, and even the person who crushed them can not be said to be a pure cartoonist, which has severely hit them.


    Even when muchcheng first stepped into the cartoon industry, even when muchcheng''s original book set millions of first day sales records that had not been broken for several years, they were not hit so seriously, because millions seemed to be many, but it was not impossible to break them. At least there were many excellent cartoonists in Japan in recent years, There are also three or two times almost broke the record of muqingcheng.


    But now, looking at the new record made by Mu Qingcheng, they really can''t raise any strength of resistance. The so-called "mountain without top" can completely crush people''s courage to challenge.


    Of course, not all Japanese cartoonists are very depressed, and some of them are happy. These people really love comics and think that comics have no borders. Even if muqingcheng is not Japanese, they are also very happy, because they think muqingcheng has promoted the development of the whole comics industry and made the whole world know comics again.


    Let us know that drawing comics can also be very powerful.

 Chapter 351

    Of all the people who worry about it, Ichiro Tanaka is undoubtedly the saddest one.


    At the beginning, he wanted to take the right to adapt the cartoon of "doomsday" from Mu Qingcheng. He was confident that Mu Qiu, an outsider, would definitely choose himself. After all, as long as he mentioned comics, who didn''t know that he was Koichiro Nakata, the top figure in Japanese comic circle?


    But in the end, it backfired. Mu Qingcheng didn''t get the right to adapt comics, which means Mu Qingcheng will return to the comics industry. This is undoubtedly the worst news for Ichiro Tanaka. Although he has plans to retire, he doesn''t want to be trampled on before retirement. He is the God of comics, and no one is allowed to challenge his authority, And the emergence of Mu Qingcheng makes him feel a sense of crisis, and it is a very fatal sense of crisis.


    But he still has a sense of self-confidence. He thinks he can compete with Mu Qingcheng even when he is old and weak. This is mostly because he thinks Mu Qingcheng is a woman. Even if he has some strength, he should not lose. So after he failed to get the right to adapt the comic, he didn''t admit it, But chose to fight with Mu Qingcheng, the most direct and anal way.


    He paid a certain price to buy the comic adaptation right of the most popular Japanese novel "the stranger" from Liuli, the most popular Japanese novelist. He wrote the comic as soon as he bought it, and tried to sell it at the same time as muqingcheng. Finally, because of his poor physical strength, he was a few days behind, but Rao was so, and he didn''t fall behind too long, Now that the first sentence of "the stranger" has been drawn, he is too tired to write in the next week.


    But he thinks it doesn''t matter. Now that the first words have been drawn, he has the capital to fight with Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Qingcheng is a talented cartoonist in the short run. Mu Qiu''s doomsday is the most popular novel in China. So what? He is one of the most popular cartoonists in Japan, and alien is also one of the most popular novels in Japan. Why can''t he have the power of the first World War? At least Ichiro Tanaka thinks that he and Mu Qingcheng are five or five open - this idea has been maintained until the second day after the launch of "doomsday".


    When he saw the shocking numbers, his belief that he would win in his heart was shaken.


    However, he still has the courage to waver. He didn''t completely collapse. He didn''t feel like other Japanese cartoonists were hit by the psychological shadow all at once. He just felt that the original ratio of 50% to 50% was a little less, and it turned into 73... Or 82.


    But in any case, he felt that he could win - and only he felt that way.


    In the beginning of Tanaka''s work, he sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper, which reported the news about Muqiu and muqingcheng''s 100000 people''s signing party and the terrible first day sales record of "doomsday". His brow was frowning, his face was tired because he had been working all these days, and he looked weak.


    His agent sat aside, looking at Ichiro Tanaka from time to time, his eyes full of helplessness. He knew that this time Tanaka was really going to lose, and it was a tragic loss, but Tanaka obviously didn''t realize this, and he was also helpless as an agent.


    If Ichiro Tanaka is smart, maybe he will revise the release date of the first sentence of "extraterrestrial", so that he can avoid competing with "doomsday", and avoid being put on the stage by major media after a disastrous defeat. That will be full of satirical holes. Although there will be some losses after counseling, it can also be recovered after a lot of public relations, It''s the best way to minimize the loss.


    But the key is, before the broker exploratory inquiry whether to modify the sale date, Tanaka Ichiro is very firm said "do not change"!


    This can make the broker worried. His hair is going to be gray. In his heart, he scolds Tanaka Ichiro for being a fool. You say that you are so old and don''t squat at home to enjoy your happiness. What are you fighting with others! This is good. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to my retirement! Finally, even Laozi will suffer with you!


    While the agent was abusing himself, Ichiro Tanaka suddenly said, "let''s talk about the sale day of" extraterrestrial guest "...."


    When the agent heard this, he was shocked! Damn it, you''re finally enlightened, aren''t you?


    "Do you want to change the release date? OK, no problem. I''m going to... "


    "What are you talking about? Change the offering date? Don''t you see what I mean? " Ichiro Tanaka''s eyes glared.


    The agent was stunned: "what do you mean


    Ichiro Tanaka said in a deep voice: "I want you to contact the staff of Tokyo Dome immediately and give us the venue for the signing meeting on the day of sale!"


    After a short silence, the broker held his forehead with one hand and the corner of the table with the other, and almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    What have I done in the end!!!


    Before the sale of doomsday, Ichiro Tanaka''s challenge to muchcheng had spread between the two countries. Now, the sale of doomsday is so hot that it has set a sales record that others can''t match. Everyone thinks Ichiro Tanaka will admit counseling. After all, it''s such a terrible achievement that even Ichiro Tanaka can understand, Although others will criticize and satirize him, it is expected.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Ichiro Tanaka didn''t recognize him. On the contrary, he was more energetic! He not only said in his homepage that he would never give up, but also said that he would hold a large-scale signing meeting in Tokyo on the first day of the show.


    Although others don''t know how he managed to build such a large venue in Tokyo at such a time, he must have paid a great price. Moreover, because of the sudden incident, many people who originally intended to support Ichiro Tanaka were caught off guard. For a moment, they didn''t know what Ichiro Tanaka wanted to do.


    Do you really want to have a face with Mu Qingcheng? Or have you been hit crazy? He doesn''t really think he can win, does he? This special head is too iron, isn''t it?


    However, irony is ironic. Ichiro Tanaka still has a large number of fans. In addition, he is also a member of the recent whirlpool of public opinion, and has brought a lot of topics. On the day of the signing ceremony of "visitors from the outside", the Dongjing giant egg, which was chosen as the venue of the signing ceremony, also reached the level of full seats, with a total of 55000 seats filled, Although it can''t compare with the 100000 people in the bird''s nest, it is also a sea of people with extraordinary momentum.

 Chapter 352

    There are a lot of people in Tokyo''s giant egg. Just like the signing meeting held by Muqiu and muqingcheng at the bird''s nest a few days ago, they also set up a table on the stage in the center of the venue. Ichiro Tanaka sat alone at the table, with his agent, some people in the studio and some staff standing beside him.


    As for the security personnel, although there are a lot of them, they are not as good as the bird''s nest. Compared with the signing ceremony of "doomsday", Ichiro Tanaka is a little weaker in terms of both the brand and the momentum this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ichiro Tanaka thinks that''s enough. Looking at the tens of thousands of fans around the stage, he felt a sense of accomplishment and satisfaction, as if he could completely step on "doomsday" tomorrow.


    "Come on, Tanaka!"


    "Although the result of doomsday is very strong, the alien can''t easily admit defeat!"


    "Come on! Don''t lose to the Chinese


    "Mr. Tanaka, you are the pillar of our Japanese cartoon industry! Be sure to hold on


    "Muqiu of Huaxia has signed for 100000 people. Please try your best, Mr. Tanaka! Please don''t lose in all aspects


    ... I don''t know whether the person calling these words is a real fan or a fake fan. Anyway, Ichiro Tanaka is very happy to hear that. He is still raising his hand and waving to the audience. With a smile on his face, he has no idea what he will experience next.


    One side of the agent wants to talk and stop, finally still can''t help but come to Tanaka Ichiro ear asked him: "Tanaka teacher, really want to do this? There are more than 50000 people... "


    Ichiro Tanaka snorted coldly and said, "of course, the decisions I made will not be changed easily! Besides, do you think I will lose to a Chinese? Do you think I''m old and weak? "


    "No, no, I don''t mean that..." the agent waved his hand, but his face was full of bitterness.


    Then Ichiro Tanaka said, "by the way, I asked you to contact the manufacturer. Are the first ten million copies in place?"


    When it comes to this, the agent has another pain in the liver. After the success of doomsday exploded, Ichiro Tanaka seemed to have taken a gun medicine. He had to win everything. He not only took the Tokyo giant egg as the spot of the signing ceremony at a huge cost, but also directly printed 10 million copies on the first day just like doomsday.


    He didn''t know how Ichiro Tanaka''s honey confidence came from. Anyway, the agent prepared for this wave and then left.


    With a smile on his face, his mother said: "don''t worry, Mr. Tanaka. Ten million copies of" extraterrestrial visitors "have been distributed to bookstores all over the country. Today... They should be sold out."


    He didn''t believe what he said.


    Ichiro Tanaka was confident. He said with a smile, "hum, what''s ten million copies? I''m sure the ten million copies will be sold out soon. I can''t keep my fans waiting for a long time, you know? "


    "... oh."


    Come on, let him do it. The agents are numb.


    Soon, after a wave of opening speeches, the comic book signing meeting was officially held. Under the guidance of the on-site staff, the audience lined up orderly and approached Ichiro Tanaka on the stage step by step with the comic book of the first words of "a stranger from heaven".


    Having been in the industry for so many years, Ichiro Tanaka also has a lot of iron fans and supporters. Those who want to sign are just a few iron fans. With comic books, they excitedly come to their idols and wait for their autographs. Then they leave contentedly.


    "Teacher Tanaka, come on


    "You will always be my idol."


    "It''s just Chinese people. Please be sure to knock them down and tell them who is the king of the comic world!"


    "Come on, Mr. Tanaka¡¶ It''s a must win


    In this way, Tanaka Ichiro signed a name for a group of secondary two diseases, and gradually changed from strength at the beginning to mental fatigue. Just as the saying goes, "one go at a time, and then decline, and then exhausted three times"... The signing meeting started at 10:30 and lasted only an hour. Before 12:00, Tanaka Ichiro trembled and put down his pen. No matter how hard he tried, he could hardly write another word.


    As an old man, he not only can''t keep up with his physical strength, but also can''t keep up with his mental strength because of his cartoon drawing a few days ago. Now with so many signatures, he doesn''t even know his own name... In fact, in one hour, he has only signed 300 names.


    Compared with the 55000 people, these 300 people can hardly make up a fraction, let alone compare with the 100000 people Mu Qiu signed.


    He was tired and fell on the table. He waved his hands and said weakly, "no, I can''t sign. I can''t sign."


    The surrounding staff and the people in Tanaka''s studio are watching the scene coldly. They are not surprised by the result. Although they don''t know how Muqiu signed 100000 people, they know that Tanaka can''t do it. Compared with Muqiu''s original 100000 people signing meeting, it was said that Muqiu was "flattering", This time, they are really sensationalism, and they really lift the stone and smash their feet.


    Just then the next person who came to get his autograph was a Chinese who wanted to see Ichiro Tanaka''s jokes. Seeing Ichiro Tanaka was tired and fell on the table, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth. Taking advantage of the staff''s inattention, he came to the table and casually threw the comic book on the table, saying, "it''s my turn, Mr. Tanaka. Please sign for me."


    This tone is full of satire, but Ichiro Tanaka hasn''t heard it yet. He just thinks it''s fans coming again.


    He said weakly, "I''m sorry, please give me a little rest."


    He''s a little out of breath now. He''s just sitting on the desk writing, but it''s like running a marathon.


    This can make the person who came to ask for signature laugh bad, can''t help but sneer: "ha, you still want to fight with Mu Qingcheng like this? Do you want to hold a large-scale signing and sales meeting like others? Mu Qiu can sign for 100000 people. You have just signed a few now. Is that enough for others? "


    As soon as Tanaka Ichiro heard this, his heart was filled with old blood. He felt a burst of tightness in his chest. He was so angry that he pointed to the man and said, "asshole! What are you talking about? "


    It''s true that Ichiro Tanaka asked for nothing, and others know about it, but he can''t be allowed to be reckless here. At the moment, some security personnel left with the Huaxia man. Ichiro Tanaka''s agent even stood up and said, "I''m sorry, everyone, Mr. Tanaka has been working all these days in order to let you see the first words of "the stranger" as soon as possible. Many days, he didn''t get a good sleep. He was mentally exhausted, and now he is even more tired on the table. I hope you can understand Mr. Tanaka, I can only say sorry to the fans who didn''t get the signature here. "


    The Chinese, who had not been taken away, heard the speech and yelled: "liar! Cheat us to spend money to buy tickets, come here just to see you sleep on the table? How can Mu Qiu of Huaxia sign hundreds of thousands of fans? You are a liar. to refund a ticket! We won''t read comic books either! Refund


    At first, the staff didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, but they didn''t think that his words were like lighting a fuse, which completely ignited those people who were not bothered and had a lot of complaints. Suddenly, many people began to swear, and finally they formed a consistent voice.


    "Liar! to refund a ticket! Return the book


    "Liar! to refund a ticket! Return the book


    Everyone''s slogans were the same. The overlapping voices resounded throughout the Tokyo stadium. The voice in the ears of Ichiro Tanaka finally broke the last chord in his heart. The old blood that had been pressing on his heart could no longer be held down. It came straight out of his throat and sprayed all over the table. He also turned his eyes, I just passed out.

 Chapter 353

    Facts have proved that Ichiro Tanaka''s death this time is very successful, and the success lies in the fact that he has to fight with mu qiumu.


    In order to defend his unshakable position in the cartoon industry, he planned to compete with Mu Qingcheng with his new cartoon. Later, the terrible number of "doomsday" sold doubled his pressure, and Mu Qiu''s one-time signing for 100000 fans made him very unconvinced. He didn''t know what disease he was suffering from, so he did it himself.


    As a result, he was sent to the hospital for medical treatment at noon that day, not because he was too tired, but because he was angry. Coupled with the pressure and excessive energy consumption these days, he was very weak, and the relevant news broke out that afternoon, not only in Japan, The international media, which paid close attention to the incident at the beginning, introduced it into China as soon as the news came out, which made the netizens of China boiling on the same day.


    "Little devils still want to have a face with our male goddess?"


    "I''m afraid I really don''t know how to write dead words."


    "To be honest, Ichiro Tanaka still has great prestige and strength in the circle, but his mistake is that he overestimates his strength and influence."


    "Strength aside, there is still influence. Without seeing a cartoon signing meeting, more than 50000 people were recruited."


    "Then I was scared by a few hundred people and vomited blood by a warrior of our country."


    "Ha ha ha, I went over the wall and looked on the Japanese website. I found that someone uploaded the video of the signing ceremony, and it happened to record a wonderful scene of Ichiro Tanaka spitting blood. Don''t worry. I''ll download the video and upload it. "


    "There are still many comments from Japanese people. I''ll translate the screenshots for you."


    A Japanese netizen: "shame! Shame! Shame! Say important things three times


    "Wow, has this guy got shit in his head? Knowing that you will lose miserably, you still have to fight head-on? "


    "How on earth do such people draw comics like" future world "


    "I used to like Ichiro Tanaka very much. After all, he drew my favorite future world, but now I really don''t like him any more."


    "What I''m most worried about now is that liulijiang''s" extraterrestrial visitor "will be destroyed in his hands."


    "It''s said that many people wanted to adapt the comic book of tianwai Laike with Liuli sauce, but now Liuli sauce must be regretted."


    "Well, I bought the comic book for the glaze sauce. The story is very good and the drawing is very standard. I just don''t know when I can see the second words."


    "Ichiro Tanaka has vomited blood. Don''t you think this book will be cut off at birth?"


    Chinese netizens are laughing when they read the comments of Japanese netizens.


    "Ha ha, let alone Tanaka Ichiro. Who can''t vomit blood?"


    "Regardless of strength, on toutie, I''ll take Ichiro Tanaka!"


    "Tut Tut," doomsday "sold more than 20 million copies on the first day. This Tanaka Ichiro had to be a long head iron to not change the release date of his comics, but also come to the front of the anus? Even if the sale date doesn''t change, I''m still learning from Muqiu. I want to hold such a big signing meeting. Is it cool now? Give the devil an old Chinese saying: don''t take the porcelain work without the diamond


    "Hehe, in fact, I can''t blame Ichiro Tanaka. I guess he was so scared when he heard the first day''s sales volume of doomsday, that''s why he came up with such an idea."


    "It''s said that Ichiro Tanaka held a comic book signing meeting in Tokyo Dome, which was also a temporary intention. He paid a huge price for it. He also printed no less than 10 million copies on the first day. I just don''t know how many copies will be sold in the end."


    "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. On the Japanese Internet, I just scold Ichiro Tanaka for being too arrogant


    "Now, in the past, the big guys in the cartoon industry are really dying."


    "My God is the best!"


    "My goddess is the best!"


    "Mumu CP is invincible!"


    Microblogs, forums, post bars, online media and newspapers are all reporting this. Although it can only be regarded as entertainment news, it is linked to Muqiu and muqingcheng after all. In addition, Ichiro Tanaka is well-known in the industry, so this news has indeed aroused some public opinion, and the public opinion is basically towards Muqiu and muqingcheng.


    No, just because the answers they handed in were so good.


    There''s no reason why the comic book "doomsday" sells well. The novel version of "doomsday" is leading the way. Nowadays, there are very few young people in China who have never heard of this word. Some are out of curiosity, and some are simply to support idols. But no matter what the purpose is, they have become the purest fans of the comic book at the moment they open the book, And this is due to Mu Qingcheng''s comic ability.


    The most legendary woman in the entertainment industry in the 21st century - this title is really not only beautiful.


    For all this, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng just laugh it off, Tanaka Ichiro is just a clown in their eyes, there is no sense of achievement to defeat such an opponent, after all, they didn''t pay attention to Tanaka Ichiro from the beginning, but Tanaka Ichiro finally was angry to spit blood thing or let them can''t help laughing.


    On the fourth day after the sale of doomsday, with the continuous overtime work of all the employees in the printing factory, the terrible situation that the supply of doomsday was in short supply at the beginning was finally relieved. Now, the comic books of doomsday can be bought successfully in the bookstores of big and small cities all over China.


    Up to now, the sales volume of "doomsday" comic book is 33 million. In addition to the terrible sales volume on the first day, the sales volume in the next few days is not so terrible, but it is not so incredible. It is a regular growth rate in the eyes of Muqiu and muqingcheng.


    However, in their eyes, it''s very standard, but in other people''s eyes, it''s very frightening. In just four days, it has reached more than 30 million sales. This achievement is unprecedented, and there will be no comers. And the sales myth created by this book will be recorded in history.


    In addition, the Sales Department of Qingcheng group has opened up foreign sales channels and will soon bring this comic book to other countries. Nowadays, the outstanding achievement of doomsday is not only Huaxia, but also well-known all over the world. After all, it''s very shocking that a comic book can achieve such excellent achievement.


    As soon as the overseas sales channels are opened up, with the popularity of doomsday today, there will be a wave of explosive sales growth. Qingcheng group has made a lot of money this time. In a few days, he easily made several hundred million, which is more than stealing money.


    In contrast, Ichiro Tanaka has become a stepping stone for mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. Now when people talk about him again, they are basically sarcastic. After he vomited blood that day, he fell into deep decadence. He stayed in the hospital every day, and he didn''t care about the sales of the movie, Let alone continue to draw the second words of comics, the whole person is like an old man in the twilight, can no longer raise any enthusiasm.


    However, he still has some strength. In other words, "the stranger" itself is attractive enough. The first day sales of this comic book is close to 3 million. Although it is not as small as the first day sales of "doomsday", it is also a very excellent achievement in the industry. Many people are worried when they like this book, Because they heard that Ichiro Tanaka is no longer able to continue to draw a second story. In this case, is this new born excellent cartoon going to die?


    The latest book will be published the day after tomorrow, and a single chapter and announcement will be issued at that time. Let''s look forward to it_ ¡ú ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 354

    Now that China is in winter, the capital is even colder because of the climate problem. Even if there is no snow in the sky, the cold wind in winter and the poor air in the capital also make the bustling streets in other seasons a little depressed. Even the campus where young girls always have unlimited energy to play in the past has become a lot colder.


    However, one person is a special case. In the campus of blue and white university, even in the cold winter, his slender body is only wrapped in a black casual pants and a black and white striped stand collar sweater, with a light color windbreaker on the outside, looking low-key and full of temperament.


    He walked in the campus corridor, slightly drooping eyes seem to have been looking at the stones on the road, from time to time the corners of his mouth can always electricity to the hearts of girls passing by, let them heartbeat. Looking at the whole blue and white and even the whole capital of China, the only person who can have such charm is mu Qiu.


    It''s just different from the past. Today, he is alone, and he has come to the school he hasn''t been back for a long time. Instead of the sudden outbreak of the spirit of learning, Mu Qingcheng went back to the headquarters of Shanghai Qingcheng group yesterday. Although on the surface, she left all the trivial matters to Rao Siyun''s shaking hands shopkeeper, However, she is still very concerned about the future of the company. In addition to the "doomsday" cartoon, she has no time to visit Muqiu in Beijing in a short time.


    Today is the second week after the cartoon version of "doomsday" was put on the shelves. A week later, the cartoon version of "doomsday" has created a sales myth that no one can surpass. It is the most terrifying and amazing achievement created by the concept of "cartoon" in the whole world. As the stepping stone of the rise of "doomsday", the "alien" has become the most popular, Not many people have paid attention to it since Ichiro Tanaka was exhaled.


    Although the sales of that comic book are also not low, it''s still one day after another compared with doomsday. In addition, according to the hearsay, Ichiro Tanaka is still lying in the hospital ward and doesn''t want to come out. Although he has no problem with his health, he has been defeated by Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, and now he has lost his reputation as the first person in the comic industry, There is no motivation to continue to draw, so many people are saying that the first and last words of "extraterrestrial guest" will not appear again.


    In contrast, the future of doomsday is still bright. Even though it has already made a big impact in the early stage, the popularity of doomsday is still unabated, and with the passage of time, it is bound to be known and liked by more people in the future. Of course, muchcheng is not an unscrupulous cartoonist who plays with a stream and then goes away, not to mention a series of actions after the cartoon, So when she went back to the company, first, she wanted to draw cartoons better, and second, she wanted to supervise the adaptation of "doomsday".


    Of course, one mind can''t be used for two purposes. The cartoon is just beginning to draw, and Mu Qingcheng has no other mind to do anything else. Although the film is in preparation, it can''t be done in a short time. After she goes back, although Mu Qiu''s home has no sister, she goes back to school and falls into the arms of Sophie and others, I don''t feel lonely.


    The reason why he walks on campus today is not to pick wild flowers on the roadside, but to find someone. Earlier today, he received a phone call from a younger sister. Although she has a good voice, she speaks poor Chinese. Obviously, she is not from China, and the purpose of her call is very clear, It''s for the comic book "stranger", but it has nothing to do with Ichiro Tanaka.


    After knowing who the other party was, Mu Qiu readily agreed... It''s not appropriate not to agree, because when the other party called, he was already on the plane from Japan to China. Twenty minutes ago, he called again to say that he had arrived at blue and white university. This enthusiasm really made Mu Qiu laugh.


    Before the end of the phone call, Muqiu sent the address of the appointed place to the other party. It was the coffee shop in the blue and white university where he had made an appointment with Pei Zijin. When Muqiu arrived there with a leisurely pace, the person he had made an appointment with had already arrived, even if he had not seen that person, but Muqiu recognized her at a glance.


    And the reason why I didn''t see her but recognized her is that when Mu Qiu asked the woman what she was wearing on the phone, the woman said, "the most eye-catching one is me.".


    This words pour is very confident, make Mu Qiu all have some curiosity, this woman in the end looks how beautiful... Or dress how beautiful.


    As a result, when I look at people now, it turns out that their hair is bright.


    Not thick, her hair is really very bright, from the top of the head to the top of the hair, gradually from light blue to light green, and mixed with light pink and purple, it can be said that it is gorgeous and colorful. In the fashion circle, the hair color of gradients has been widely known, but there are few people who can control it. Women with high facial value and temperament can make their own charm better under the background of gradients. However, if the temperament and facial value are not enough, they have to dye gradients... That''s killing the noble in Matt.


    However, the woman in Muqiu''s eyes is obviously not an aristocrat. Under the gorgeous hair, her small but delicate face also has the capital that makes women very proud, especially her white skin, which shows a very dazzling contrast with the gorgeous hair color, and has the charm that people can''t remove at a glance.


    At first glance, this woman is also very young, so young that it can only be described as a girl. Ordinary people will only think that she is only 18 or 19 years old.


    "Hello, Mujun." Obviously, she knew Muqiu. The first time she saw Muqiu, she stood up and took the initiative to stretch out her thin and white right hand. She was friendly and respectful, and had more curiosity than most women when they faced Muqiu.


    "You are the talented Japanese writer Liuli..." Mu Qiu shakes hands with her, with a kind smile on her face.


    The girl in front of him is Liuli, a talented writer known to many people in Japan. He is known as Liuli sauce. The reason why Ichiro Tanaka is so confident that he dares to fight against Muqiu and muqingcheng is that most of his confidence comes from Liuli''s novel "the alien". It''s a pity that Ichiro Tanaka thinks highly of himself too much. He takes his anger to the hospital. The key is that he basically destroys the Internet novel "extraterrestrial".


    Liuli took the initiative to come to Muqiu, just for this matter.


    "I''m a bit abrupt this time, and I''d like to ask Mu Jun to forgive me, but this matter can''t be delayed any longer, so I''ll make a long story short." Liulizao looked at Muqiu sincerely, and bowed deeply: "please help me get back the comic adaptation right of the alien!"


    At the same time, her slightly loose neckline hidden under the white scarf directly reflected into Mu Qiu''s eyes. At the same time, there was a large area of greasy snow in the neckline, which made Mu Qiu pick her eyebrows.


    The new book has been published. The title of the book is still "my daughter will die if she doesn''t kill". It''s stable for four shifts every day. You can go and have a look if you are interested.

 Chapter 355

    Is it the etiquette of island country to show your chest when bowing?


    Muqiu looks at the white greasy glaze sauce collar and falls into deep meditation. After bowing, Liuli doesn''t get Muqiu''s reply. Curious, she looks up and sees Muqiu''s line of sight. Of course, she sees where Muqiu''s line of sight is facing.


    Her face turned red and she stood up again. Her expression became very unnatural.


    In terms of Mu Qiu''s ability to recognize people, of course, I can see that this girl''s gesture is not made up. Tut Tut, it seems that she is about 20 years old. It''s really rare that she can keep such a pure heart in such a place as the island.


    By the way, what did she say just now?


    "Sit down first." Mu Qiu smiles at her and takes the lead in sitting on the chair.


    Seeing that Muqiu was so polite and gentle, Liuli didn''t mean to refuse himself. Liuli was also relieved and sat opposite Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu said: "you just said that... Er, you want me to help you get back the comic adaptation right of the alien, right?"


    "Yes, this matter can only ask Mu Jun, please do help me!" Liuli has a sincere face.


    Mu Qiu tapped her fingers on the table and said, "as far as I know, the alien is your original novel. Later, Ichiro Tanaka bought the right to adapt the comic book. Now the first volume has just been on the shelves. Why are you so anxious to come back?"


    "Mu Jun doesn''t know. In fact, it''s not my wish to sell the comic adaptation right of the novel to Ichiro Tanaka." Liuli beichi bit his red lips and hesitated for a moment, then said: "well, Tanaka Ichiro and my father are old acquaintances. They knew each other when they were young, and my father owes Tanaka Ichiro''s favor. This time, he wants to buy the right to adapt the comic book of the alien. Instead of my meaning, he goes directly to my father."


    "I have respected my father since I was a child. After all, novels are outside my body. At the request of my father, I agreed to give Tanaka Ichiro the right to adapt comics. After all, apart from other things, Tanaka Ichiro still has a certain strength. Although I dissuaded him from fighting with mu Qingcheng, he didn''t listen to my dissuasion, and now he is in this situation, It''s the last thing I want to see. "


    "I don''t have any friendship with Ichiro Tanaka. It''s none of my business whether his health is good or bad. But every novel I write is like my child. Now Ichiro Tanaka can''t afford to be sick, and he doesn''t mean to draw the second volume. I can''t watch this book destroyed in his hands. Although I personally asked Ichiro Tanaka for the right of comic adaptation, and promised to give him certain benefits, he refused me. I also thought about filing a lawsuit against his studio and the publishing house he cooperated with, but my lawyer told me that the winning rate was very low, so... I really can only ask you, Mu Jun, please help me! "


    Muqiu quietly listens to Liuli''s words. Her expression has not changed, and she is still drinking coffee calmly. Liuli is obviously very interested in this matter. At last, her unskilled Chinese gets stuck several times, and jumps out a few sentences of Japanese. Fortunately, Muqiu is proficient in many languages, which sounds like no pressure.


    After listening to Liuli''s words, Liuli looks at him sincerely with big eyes. Muqiu drinks the coffee in the cup and asks her, "finished?"


    Liuli nodded: "yes... That''s what happened."


    "Said so much thirsty, have a cup of coffee." Muqiu pushes a cup of coffee to Liuli.


    Liuli is very anxious now. She just wants to ask Muqiu for a positive answer. Of course, she doesn''t want to drink any coffee. But Muqiu has pushed it over, so she has to take a sip. Then she looks at Muqiu again, as if she wants to move Muqiu with the little stars in her eyes.


    If it''s a young man who has not been deeply involved in the world and is looked at by such a beautiful woman, he may fall into the enemy, but who is mu Qiu? It''s an old driver surrounded by many fangs. Although Liuli is beautiful, it''s still a grade worse than his sister, let alone his goddess like mother. It''s impossible to tempt Muqiu to make any emotional decisions. Even if she agrees to her request, it won''t cause much trouble to Muqiu.


    He knocked on the table with one hand and kept making a rhythmic "daddada" sound. He looked at the glass with a smile on his mouth and said, "what''s my advantage?"


    Muqiu''s words didn''t surprise Liuli. She asked Muqiu for help. If Muqiu didn''t ask for help, it would be abnormal. So she also prepared herself well and released the biggest chip she could accept: "3 million dollars!"


    It''s not easy for Liuli to earn so much money by writing novels, even though Liuli is the first Japanese writer, according to Mu Qiu''s understanding of the novel world. In addition to the contribution fee, it also includes all kinds of copyright fees. Mu Qiu also shows Liuli''s sincerity, and his smile becomes more obvious.


    But he said, "I''m not short of money."


    Liuli bit his lip. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. As the most topical person in China this year, Muqiu''s reputation is not only widely spread in China, but also in Japan, as a neighbor of China, there are a lot of news about Muqiu, but it''s not as sensational in China. But with the competition between Ichiro Tanaka and muqingcheng, Muqiu is also brought along, and Ichiro Tanaka is also a figure in Japan, So more and more foreigners know about Muqiu.


    Liuli knew about Muqiu a long time ago. She first came into contact with Muqiu because of the book ZX. As a Japanese first genius writer, Liuli has her own pride, but she doesn''t feel complacent because of it. Instead, she has been studying. After reading ZX, she said that ZX is her favorite book on her home page, Although its setting and background are not easily accepted by Japanese people, preparation does not hinder her love for ZX.


    After that, she couldn''t help looking up a lot of information about the author of ZX, that is, Mu Qiu, on the Internet, such as what to fly a plane to save people, what to shoot a TV series, and how to perform with Mu Qingcheng, and how to cooperate with the police to kill a gang of fierce thieves... The more she looked at it, the more frightened she was. At the same time, she also adored Mu Qiu, Now if it wasn''t for other things that she didn''t have time for him, she might not be able to help asking Mu Qiu for a signature.


    Such an excellent person, Liuli certainly knows that he is not short of money, but three million dollars is all Liuli can give, and it is also her biggest chip. If Muqiu is not satisfied with this, she really has no other way.


    She bit her lips and looked at Mu Qiu with a little more in her eyes. She begged, "well, what do you want?"


    Mu autumn lips a hook: "I want you."


    The title of the new book is changed to "take your daughter to be a killer", because the word "kill" in the original title is not allowed to be used in the title of the book. You can directly search "take your daughter to be a killer" if you are interested in it. At the same time, although this book occasionally breaks the guard, it won''t be a eunuch. It''s sure that there are 40000 words in the bottom of the book every month. It''s not easy to live a double life. I hope you can understand.

 Chapter 356

    (suddenly pretending to be dead... There will be a lot of updates in the next few days...)


    Liuli thinks that she has enough knowledge of him before she comes to find Muqiu. Although the way to know him is to consult all kinds of relevant information about Muqiu from the Internet, it is enough for Liuli to carve the most intuitive impression of Muqiu in her heart, that is Huaxin.


    Everyone knows that the background of the mysterious and talented male god Mu is surrounded by a group of fragrance, and the girls who accompany him every day almost have no heavy samples. Moreover, each of them is beautiful, and even such peerless beauties as Mu Qingcheng are suspected to have a lot to do with him. Before coming, Liuli had thought about all kinds of conditions that might make Muqiu excited. Considering that Muqiu might not be interested in money, there would be only beautiful women.


    But may Liuli find a beautiful girl to give to Muqiu? That is obviously unrealistic, her only fluke psychology may be to hope that Mu Qiu can help herself for her good-looking job, but she never thought that Mu Qiu put forward "I want you" so directly.


    Direct to let glaze all have some unprepared.


    Living in such an open Japan, Liuli has never been in love since she was a child, but she is not totally ignorant of men and women. However, her pure heart still makes her feel at a loss when facing Muqiu''s direct attitude. At present, her white face can''t help reddening.


    The blush contained her shyness, confusion, and some embarrassment.


    She instinctively wants to refuse, because no matter how important her book is, it''s absolutely impossible for her to take her as a bargaining chip. But when she musters up the courage to look Mu Qiu in the eyes, her instinctive refusal can''t be expressed... She has to admit that Mu Qiu is really the most handsome man she has ever seen in her life, Even she was surprised at the first sight of Muqiu.


    Beautiful women can make men addicted, and handsome men have the same ability.


    So she was silent, as if thinking, as if tangled.


    Mu Qiu stared at her for a long time, and finally fixed her eyes on the blush on her cheek, and suddenly said with a smile, "have you misunderstood something?"


    "Ah?" Glass a Leng, looked up to Mu autumn.


    Mu Qiu looked at her with a smile on her face: "what I said about you is not the person who wants you... You must have known me a little bit through various ways before you came to me, and if I guess correctly, the most information about me, in addition to talent, is lust?"


    Liu Li''s face looks embarrassed. She doesn''t know whether to nod or shake her head... Mu Qiu is very straightforward, but she does understand that. Fortunately, Mu Qiu doesn''t seem to care about all kinds of comments from the outside world. She always looks calm when she speaks.


    Finally, Liuli nodded, which was the default.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "well, I think it''s this preconceived idea that makes you misunderstand me a little bit... Well, in fact, it can''t be regarded as a misunderstanding. I''m really a playful person and I like beautiful women very much, but I really don''t like women who have no emotional foundation. What I said I want you is not what you think I want you. "


    Hearing Muqiu say so, Liuli''s original tension eased a little, and then he was curious and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I want you to work for me." Muqiu said frankly: "your reputation is very famous in Japan. Although you are only in a specific field, you are a valuable person. Just now, I like you most. If you are willing to work for me, I can help you. "


    Liuli didn''t speak when she heard that. Although Muqiu''s words surprised her, it wasn''t that she couldn''t accept them... She just came to ask for help, but she had to give someone a job as a bargaining chip, which made her feel strange.


    Muqiu was not worried. He took a sip of coffee and said, "there is no free lunch in the world. To be honest, you and I are not related. It''s impossible for me to help you just because you are beautiful. Ichiro Tanaka is really a person who stands on the opposite side of me, but he is just a clown in my eyes. His end now is just to blame himself. I don''t have to do nothing to fight with a clown in my spare time. That will only waste my time. "


    In Japan, Ichiro Tanaka is quite famous. Although he is only the God of cartoon industry, as a country with cartoon as the three major economic chains in the country, Ichiro Tanaka is really not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not even be able to be used as a signboard for the giant egg. However, in Mu Qiu''s eyes, his reputation is ten times as big as before, It''s still a clown.


    Liuli doesn''t know what Muqiu''s background is, but she can clearly hear the undisguised self-confidence and pride in Muqiu''s words, and the facts about Muqiu also point out that he is indeed a man with pride capital, and if he works for such a man


    After thinking for a few minutes, Liuli asked Muqiu seriously, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s easy." Mu Qiu pointed out: "as the most famous novelist in Japan, you must know the largest novel website in China, Qingcheng novel website. I want you to become a contract writer of Qingcheng novel website. In the future, you can only write in Qingcheng novel website, and the copyright of your works is in the hands of Qingcheng novel website. Of course, it''s not in vain to ask you to come. You will definitely get the treatment you deserve. On the contrary, as long as you nod your head, you will definitely get the treatment you are very satisfied with. I won''t tell you what exactly it is for the time being. What I can tell you is that your decision will affect your life. "


    Mu Qiu''s confident tone seemed to be that Liuli would agree, and Liuli did not disappoint him. After all, for her, she is just a writer who likes to write and will pay for her own creation. She never regards herself as a "writer", but calls herself a "writer" on any occasion. This is an attitude and a kind of persistence, As a writer living in this materialistic society, she can still maintain the most sincere heart towards novels, and treat every work as her own children. Mu Qiu is also interested in this kind of quality.


    She nodded, soft but firm way: "I promise you."


    "Good." Mu Qiu grinned and said, "later, you will hear the news you want to hear.".

 Chapter 357

    At noon, Liuli went back to the hotel after eating something. She was a little absent-minded and didn''t know whether her previous decision was right or wrong. Although it was just a first-time decision, she didn''t sign any agreement with Muqiu, but she finally took herself as a bargaining chip for the transaction... As for whether it was good or bad, she didn''t know.


    After all, the first impression of Mu Qiu was funny. Although she took it for granted, even she thought it was not good, she just thought Mu Qiu might be interesting to herself


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, see the mobile phone number shown above, her expression is, decisively pick up.


    "Liuli sauce, good news! Great news


    The girl''s voice, full of vitality, came from Liuli''s agent Xiaoyi. They said they were agents. In fact, they were good friends from childhood to adulthood. They had been inseparable and helped each other for so many years. Liuli was willing to talk to Xiaoyi about many things she didn''t want to mention to her family. Xiaoyi was also like that. On the surface, they were subordinates, In fact, people who know them well know that they are sisters. Although Xiaoyi is young, he has high wisdom. Many troubles Liuli encountered in the past were solved by Xiaoyi. Even Liuli came to Muqiu for help this time was Xiaoyi''s idea.


    No matter what the situation is, "good news" three words are undoubtedly the most pleasant and interesting, Liuli smell speech quickly asked: "what is it?"


    "Ichiro Tanaka has given us the right to adapt the comic book of the alien! And there is no request for return! The new contract has also been sent to me, and all regulations are OK, and whether it''s the original novel or the new comic book, the author is liulijiang. Shuangye society, which cooperates with Tanaka Ichiro studio, has also ordered you to change the name of the author of the newly printed "Tianwailaike" to liulijiang


    Huge surprise let Liuli stand up, mouth is irrepressible joy: "really, really?"


    "It''s true, of course!" Xiaoyi was surprised and said: "but it''s really strange. Before we went to find Ichiro Tanaka, the old guy still had to take the comic adaptation right to the coffin. Why did he suddenly let go today? It''s not in line with the old man''s character to simply change the right of adaptation back. "


    With that, Xiao Yi seemed to think of something and said, "is that Mu Qiu?"


    "Yes, that''s him! Xiaoyi, thanks to you this time. Fortunately, you gave me the idea to come to him. I didn''t expect that I had just found him a few hours ago, and the problem was solved so quickly, and the solution was even more perfect than I expected! "


    "Ah? Is it really him? I, I actually said that. I didn''t expect that he would agree... However, you are not related to him, so it must cost a lot to make him agree? "


    Thinking of the content of the conversation with Muqiu, Liuli was so bad that he wanted to tease Xiaoyi. He sighed and said, "yes, it''s a big price... It''s very big."


    Hearing Liuli say this, Xiaoyi suddenly became nervous: "no, I won''t give him all the money we''ve made for a long time, will I?"


    "Worse than that!"


    "Ah?" Little one silly eye, she can''t think of a more serious price than that for a while.


    Then I heard Liuli say, "I''ve explained myself."


    After a short silence, a shocked voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "ha????"


    Liuli forced himself to smile and didn''t speak, but Xiaoyi was so surprised: "Liuli sauce, what do you say? Are you kidding? It''s a joke, right?! How, how to explain yourself all of a sudden! Although the right of adaptation is very important to us, and liulijiang has always treated her works as her own children, she should not compensate herself for it


    With that, she reproached herself deeply: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I should have thought that with Muqiu''s character, if a beautiful girl like Liuli sauce comes to him to ask for help, she will be taken advantage of by him... Wuwuwuwu, sorry Liuli sauce, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you go to him, you must be wronged to death..."


    Seeing that Xiaoyi was about to cry, Liuli sauce said: "wait, wait, Xiaoyi, don''t be so excited. It''s not what you think?"


    Xiaoyi muddled: "ha?"


    "The thing is, Mu Qiu is the one who really wants me. That''s right, but it''s not what Xiaoyi thinks. He wants me to work for him, sign a contract with Huaxia''s Qingcheng novel network, and become the author of Qingcheng novel network."


    "Qingcheng novel network? Isn''t that the largest Chinese novel network under the Qingcheng group of Mu Qingcheng? Why did he make such a request? "


    "How do I know?" Liuli shriveled his mouth, "but many people don''t say that he has a special relationship with muchcheng. Maybe he has a crush on my talent, so he wants to recruit me to help muchcheng... Although I don''t think I have so much value."


    "Ah, how can it be? Liulizhi is recognized as a gifted novelist in Japan! Mu Qiu can see you, that means he has a good eye... In other words, since the matter is solved, does Liuli sauce promise him? "


    "Well, yes, yes. Although I don''t know whether such a decision is right or wrong, my intuition tells me that it shouldn''t be wrong... Xiaoyi, you don''t blame me for being good at asserting, do you?"


    "How can I? I''m the best friend of Liuli sauce. Since Liuli sauce has made a decision, of course I support Liuli sauce unconditionally! However, in the future, liulijiang has become a novelist in China. Should we change our work place? If things change, you may have to consider moving to Huaxia. It''s more troublesome to go through the formalities. If things don''t change, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. After all, it''s not offline work. If you have a computer, it''s the same everywhere. That''s what Novels are all about. "


    "Well... Actually, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll book a flight back to Japan right away, and when we''ve settled the issue of the right to adapt the comics of the alien, let''s discuss whether we want to move."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    At the end of the call with Xiaoyi, Liuli was excited and happy for a long time. Then she called Muqiu and said, "thank you, Mujun."


    Mu Qiu''s indifferent voice came from the opposite: "done?"


    "Mm-hmm, Mujun is really powerful. We can''t solve the problem anyway. Mujun can do it all at once!"


    "After that, you are my man?"


    Although I know that Muqiu is just a mouthful of flowers and doesn''t have that meaning, Liuli still blushes, and then cooperates with Muqiu and says, "well, I''ll be your man in the future, but I''ll go back to Japan first, and I''ll come back to you as soon as I finish solving the problems over there!"


    Well, I''ll wait for you.

 Chapter 358

    Muqiu here, after the call with Liuli, he sent a short message to muchcheng, which briefly explained about Liuli. Muchcheng knew what to do after that. As one of the most famous talented novelists in Japanese fiction circle, her joining can make Qingcheng novel network have a better development, especially Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng don''t plan to write novels all the time, so Qingcheng novel network also needs a pillar. Now, although Qingcheng novel network has great spirit, it''s still a grade lower than Liuli, so it''s icing on the cake to draw her over.


    Talent, how many are not too many, just as Mu Qiu takes a fancy to Pei Zijin''s talent on the computer and draws her over.


    Lunch Muqiu ate in the school''s residence. Sophie and other girls cooked the lunch together. Muqiu ate it with relish, while the girls ate it tasteless. Although they didn''t think the food they cooked was not delicious, they still had a lot of complaints about not eating Muqiu''s own food.


    After lunch, Muqiu drove away from school alone, came to Riyue game company, and went straight to the development department. As soon as he arrived at the door of the development department, he saw Wang Teng, who had received the notice from the front desk. He said respectfully: "Mu Shao."


    Mu Qiu nods and pushes the door. She sees Pei Zijin in the corner wearing earphone, mouse and keyboard. She looks at the screen with both eyes, and sometimes takes a breath. Her nervous little appearance looks lovely.


    Wang Teng said after Mu Qiu: "Mu Shao, the final verification of the new game has been completed, and the completion rate of the game is 100%. As long as you give an order, you can be ready to go on the shelves at any time. In addition, star game company has announced that it will launch sky city and girl 3 next Wednesday. Although this game has been delayed for a long time, many players are still looking forward to it. Look... "


    "Of course, it''s according to my original plan. It''s up to you. Before I saw that Riyue game company was in the early stage of development, so all aspects were not perfect. I helped you many times, but after that, it''s up to you. My little mother doesn''t support dry food. Don''t let me down." Mu autumn light voice way.


    Wang Teng nodded respectfully: "yes!"


    Muqiu steps to peizijin. When the people in the development department see him, they all get up to say hello. Muqiu beckons that they don''t care too much, and he quietly comes to peizijin. At first glance, she was really fighting the Jedi for survival.


    Of course, the game is not on the shelves yet. She is playing intelligent AI. Now there are only two people left, but there is only the last trace of her blood line. But she has also found the last enemy hiding behind the tree. She is about to shoot 98K to blow off the dog''s head. Mu Qiu suddenly slaps her on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    Pei Zijin, who is engrossed in the game, is not surprised. If his legs are not convenient, he can jump up from the chair. The original shot is also missed, and then he is killed by the intelligent AI.


    Pei Zijin anger from the heart, turned to see is mu autumn, hate voice way: "want to die ah you!"


    The thief that Mu Qiu laughs is happy, laugh to the stomach twitch, anger gets Pei Zijin to stretch out a hand to wring Mu Qiu''s big waist son, Mu Qiu moves in the middle, deeply inhale a cool air, way: "how do you women stare at me this big waist son?"


    "Oh, man." Pei Zijin sneers.


    "Well, well, don''t make trouble. I''m here to talk business with you. Is the game over?"


    "As you can see, all the preparations and inspections have been completed and are ready to go on the shelves. And with the playability and innovation of this game, if you challenge with "sky city and girl 3", there is no doubt that you can hang each other up and fight. " Pei Zijin has a deep resentment for the thing that Mu Qiu scared himself just now. When he talks, he still puffs his cheek. After that, he takes out a lollipop from the drawer, unpacks it and chews it in his mouth. It looks like Mu Qiu is bitten in his mouth.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said: "I''m still at ease with your strength. Then it''s time to give you benefits."


    "Good? What are the benefits? " Pei Zijin blinked.


    Mu Qiu smiles but does not speak, pushes the wheelchair under her body to walk outside. When passing by other employees, those employees will look at Pei Zijin with a kind of delicate eyes, with a smile on the corner of their mouth, and Pei Zijin shivers.


    "Well, where are you taking me?"


    Muqiu ignored her and said to Wang Teng, "prepare a rest room."


    Wang Teng respectfully said: "the innermost room on the top floor is your rest room, which is always ready for you. No one has ever used it, but it is cleaned every day."


    Mu Qiu nods, regardless of Pei Zijin''s struggle, pushes her out of the office, and then listens to the ambiguous laughter of the employees in the office.


    Pushing Pei Zijin all the way to the lounge on the top floor, Muqiu opens the door and pushes her in. The layout is very simple and the style is more casual. It looks very comfortable. All kinds of furniture are complete. There is a big bed in the inner room, which looks soft and comfortable.


    Mu Qiu pushes Pei Zijin all the way to the inner room. Pei Zijin, who doesn''t know what Mu Qiu is going to do, has been yelling for a long time. When she sees the big bed in the inner room, she immediately panics and her heart starts to beat faster. When she thinks of Mu Qiu''s character and some things that may happen next, her ears turn red involuntarily.


    "You, what do you want?" Pei Zijin''s legs are inconvenient, and his hands can''t stop Muqiu. He has to look up at Muqiu. He looks nervous like a little white rabbit who is closely watched by a big gray wolf.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    That tone, that facial expression, straight let Pei Zijin''s heart beat to speed up a few minutes again, and at this time Mu Qiu already one hand embraces her slender waist, another hand passes through her leg bend, hold her horizontally but rise, put on the bed gently.


    Nervous Pei Zijin is lying on the bed for a moment, the spring seems to sit up, but also can only sit up and can''t stand up, weak legs droop at the bedside, she herself is really flustered.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu smiles and doesn''t speak. She squats down slightly and caresses Pei Zijin''s slender thighs with her hands


    Pei Zijin''s nervous heart is about to jump to her throat. With Muqiu''s hands touching her legs, she feels a magical touch from her legs to her heart. This feeling makes her cheeks crimson, her heart beat faster, and the temperature on her body surface is rising.


    ... wait... Touch?


    My legs... Feel the touch???


    Pei Zijin, who knows later, is struck by lightning, and the whole person is suddenly confused.

 Chapter 359

    Pei Zijin has a lot of attributes, such as hidden shaking m, sultry, sometimes high cold, sometimes funny, and of course, computer genius. Among all the girls Mu Qiu knows, Pei Zijin has the most attributes. However, as a girl, she seldom shows her lovely side. Now she suddenly shows such a silly appearance, which is very lovely, Let Mu Qiu can''t help laughing.


    While Pei Zijin is still in the muddle force, he impolitely touched two more on Pei Zijin''s thigh. Maybe he used more strength, and directly touched Pei Zijin from the muddle force state.


    She moved her leg tentatively. The old man didn''t move for a long time. Although his leg was still his own, it was a little strange and awkward to move, but it was enough to shock Pei Zijin. She looked at Mu Qiu in disbelief: "what did you do?"


    "Forget?" Mu Qiu smile: "let you do the game before we made an appointment, as long as you can help me make this game out, I will cure your leg. Now the game has been made, and the finished product is better than I expected. Although it has not been put on the shelves, the results are obvious. You have perfectly completed the task I taught you. Of course, I will give you a reward. "


    "Can, but this... I... you..." Pei Zijin excited to some incoherent, as a surface goddess, computer genius, although she was a little sultry, but also rarely had such a violent emotional fluctuations, her shock level now is more than all the shock from childhood to the total, for a while did not know what to say.


    Since the car accident, her legs have never moved again. As a young girl, this is undoubtedly a huge blow. She even fell down for a long time and even thought of suicide. Fortunately, she is strong enough to not only cheer up, but also never give up treatment, Relying on their own talents and efforts, they are constantly making money to seek the hope of cure for themselves.


    But after so many years, she has spent enough money. There are not thousands of hospitals she went to, and there are hundreds of hospitals she went to. But the answers she got are basically incurable. Even if there are those that can be treated, she wants to earn more money from her, but she can''t guarantee that her legs will recover verbally.


    Rao is that she has been strong for so long, and she has to admit that she may not be able to stand up in her life.


    Some time ago, she heard that Muqiu could cure her legs. Although she was surprised, she didn''t believe it. She knew how serious her legs were. It was almost impossible for her to stand up in her life. Let alone stand up, she couldn''t even move again. Even Muqiu, who was passed on by the outside world, still didn''t believe it.


    But she still agreed. Maybe there is a yearning for moving her legs in her heart. She doesn''t want to give up any little hope, or the charm of Muqiu''s personality deeply attracts her, so she doesn''t want to refuse Muqiu''s request.


    And no matter why, she did not think that she could really have today.


    At this moment, she can really feel the existence of her legs, and even can clearly feel Mu Qiu''s hands rubbing on her legs across her pants. The touch is very subtle, but she is not shy, but full of excitement.


    The excitement didn''t turn into words, because she didn''t know what to say at all, and it turned into a stronger emotion, which drove tears down her cheek, and made her delicate face soon wet with tears.


    Girls are sentimental animals. Girls who have experienced the ups and downs of life may become indifferent. But once they hit the key, they will be more excited than ordinary girls. Pei Zijin is obviously like this now.


    Muqiu certainly won''t tease her at this time. He stretches out his arms and gently holds Pei Zijin in his arms. Pei Zijin doesn''t have any resistance. Maybe at this time, she just needs a warm embrace to tell her that everything is true. She hugs Muqiu and sticks her tearful face to Muqiu''s chest, releasing her feelings unreservedly.


    Mu Qiu can clearly feel the girl''s body in his arms is gently shaking, he gently patted Pei Zijin''s back, said with a smile: "can''t believe it?"


    "I can''t believe it. I really can''t believe it." Pei Zijin cried and said: "since many hospitals said no, I never thought my legs could move again."


    "Why did you believe me when I said I could cure your leg?"


    "I... I don''t know why..." Pei Zijin squeaked.


    Mu Qiu gently smiles and says, "do you think you are dreaming?"


    "A little bit." Pei Zijin twitched his nose, then suddenly felt a pain in the back of his hand, and said: "what are you doing?"


    Mu autumn returns hand, a face is innocent: "tell you this is not in dream."


    "You... You asshole!" Pei Zijin was angry and laughed, but at this moment, her reserve as a girl made her feel that it was inappropriate not to scold her, so she scolded her in a very dignified tone. She looked like a coquettish.


    Mu Qiu glared: "hmm? How do you talk to the boss? "


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t listen to Wang Ba chanting scriptures." Pei Zijin shriveled his mouth, then wiped the tears on his face and tried to stand up.


    When the strength of her legs supports her body, she really feels all this, but after all, she hasn''t stood up for many years. Even if her legs recover, it will take a while to adapt. When she stands up abruptly, her body is uncoordinated and she can''t help falling to the side.


    She let out a cry of fright and then fell into a warm embrace.


    Mu Qiu helped her to sit on the bed and said, "you haven''t stood up for a long time. It will take a while for you to get used to it. Don''t be too anxious."


    "Well." Pei Zijin felt warm in her heart, feeling the warm embrace and the man''s breath coming from her side. Her face turned red.


    Muqiu stood up and said: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I''ve told Wang Teng about the specific steps of the new game. Next, you can have a rest, get used to your legs well, and try to get up early... Although Pei Zijin, who is in a wheelchair and I can''t handle, is very lovely, but I still want to see Pei Zijin who can stand up."


    He finished saying and left, also didn''t have much and Pei Zijin gentle meaning for a while, but Pei Zijin didn''t feel lost, because Mu Qiu''s last words gave her great power.


    She touched her slender legs although she hadn''t moved for a long time, and said: "hum, if you dare to bully me next time, you can use these long legs to crush your dog''s head!".

 Chapter 360

    Recently, China''s media friends are very busy, and the netizens who have nothing to do on weekdays and like fishing on the Internet are also very busy, because the hot news is one after another. The domestic cartoon "doomsday" jointly launched by mu qiumu and Qingcheng has just hit the top Japanese cartoonist Ichiro Tanaka, Then it came out that Japanese gifted novelist liulijiang announced that he would join the Qingcheng novel network of Qingcheng group, and he would change his job to write in the network. At the same time, the comic adaptation right of Tianwailaike, which was originally given to Ichiro Tanaka, has been withdrawn and will continue to be serialized one day.


    Once this news comes out, the agitation caused in China is not as good as that in Japan, because compared with China, the reputation of liulijiang is really big in Japan. In this age of entertainment to death, whether it''s comics or novels, many people rely on daily entertainment. There is Ichiro Tanaka in Japanese comics. Although he is cold now, his achievements can not be denied, and the status of glaze sauce in Japanese fiction is just like Ichiro Tanaka in comics. His fame and strength are first-class.


    She suddenly announced that she was going to settle in China''s Qingcheng novel network, which of course caused a big stir in Japan. Countless Japanese people are complaining on the Internet, but more people are more rational. Although liulizhi is no longer writing books in Japan, the books written in China can also be read. It''s not that they don''t write when they change places to work. There''s no need to make a fuss at all.


    What''s more important is the comic book of "a stranger from the outside". It was made by Ichiro Tanaka before. Although the final result was still good, it was beaten to pieces by "doomsday". Ichiro Tanaka almost vomited blood, and the news that it would be stopped indefinitely was about to come out. Countless people who were looking forward to the second word were also very angry, Now the original author of the novel has sent out the news that he will not only go to the website of Qingcheng novel, but also continue to serial the comics of "extraterrestrial guest" on the website of Qingcheng novel.


    In a word, the joining of Liuli is a good thing for Qingcheng group. To this end, Mu Qingcheng specially called Mu Qiu, but instead of praising him, he complained that he was colluding with coquettish and cheap people everywhere. Mu Qiu was proficient in coaxing his elder sister. She promised to meet her next time first and then touch big, which was the only way to deal with her elder sister. It was her elder sister''s agent, Rao Siyun, who was very happy, He praised Muqiu in a high-profile way. He also used the official micro blog of Qingcheng group to express his welcome to Liuli and his thanks for Muqiu''s help.


    After all, she is the agent of Mu Qingcheng and the second executive officer of Qingcheng group. The entry of Liuli is not very good for the whole group, but it plays a key role in the development of Qingcheng novel network. Of course, she is happy.


    After a few days of hot discussion on the Internet, another piece of hot news broke into people''s eyes, that is, Sunmoon game company will launch a new game "survival of the Jedi: Escape", a beautifully made shooting game next Wednesday.


    In today''s domestic game circle, Riyue game company plays an important role. Not to mention the fact that it won the first place in the world game exhibition just by relying on two kinds of puzzle games, the original production of "King''s glory" still firmly occupies the throne of Huaxia mobile game No.1, Is for China innumerable game companies can only look up to but insurmountable mountain.


    After the king''s glory, Plants vs. Zombies and angry birds once made Riyue game company prosperous, not to mention Pei Zijin''s ownership of the game "Temple Escape" to the company after entering the company, which made Riyue game company even more powerful. These four games are now the four most famous in China, There are few people who like to play games that they have never heard of. From 70 years old to three years old, almost everyone has seen, heard or played them.


    So in the game circle, any action of Riyue game company is a big action, let alone a big action to launch a new game. It is also the most representative online game in the game, or a shooting game that has been developed for many years. As soon as the news comes out, it directly causes a big earthquake in the game circle, and this earthquake is not only in China, After all, after the last world game show, almost all the world''s game circles knew the name of Sun Moon game company.


    As a result, "survival of the Jedi: the great escape" easily made the headlines of China''s Internet search, and became a hot topic in many other countries recently. In order to arouse everyone''s interest in the new game, Riyue game company published a large number of information, screenshots and small videos about the new game on the Internet, which are infinitely close to the reality of exquisite pictures, realistic objects, and so on Character modeling, excellent physics engine and subversion of the innovation of shooting games make countless players crazy before they can play the game.


    When Riyue game company specially marked the two messages of "general game planning: Mu Qiu" and "general game production: Pei Zijin", it attracted countless players.


    If Riyue game company has become the leader of the Chinese game circle, Muqiu is undoubtedly the God in the eyes of countless players and game producers. There are only three kinds of games produced by him, but any one of them is very popular. King''s glory has set a new record and won the first place in China, "Plants vs. Zombies" and "angry birds" are popular abroad, even more popular in foreign markets than in China.


    What''s the reason for players not to pay attention to and play games planned by such a person?


    Pei Zijin is less famous than Muqiu, but the fame is the general fame. If it is the fame in the game circle, Pei Zijin is no doubt a great God now. She is the first person to win the second place in the world game show with a single mobile game. Therefore, since the last world game show, the name of Pei Zijin has been widely spread in the world game circle.


    This time, the game planned by Mu Qiu and produced by Pei Zijin is really a combination of strong and strong, which makes the game companies of all countries feel frightened and makes the game players of all countries excited.

 Chapter 361

    Bangziguo, star game company.


    As a key development chain of star group, star game company is undoubtedly well-known. It is located in the capital of Bangzi country. It is a 48 storey high-rise building. The big character of "Star game company" on the stairs is very high-profile, so many people can''t help looking up when passing by.


    At this time, in the conference room of this high-rise building, there is a scene of heart breaking.


    There is a long table in the middle of the huge conference room. All the senior managers of the company gather here. The only man standing is Pu Duandiao, the CEO of the company. Now in his 40s, thanks to the appreciation of the big boss of star group, he became the CEO of star game company a few years ago. These years, he has also brought the company''s steady development, Although there is no breakthrough innovation, it is still in line with the rules, and has lived up to the expectations of the leaders.


    But this time, he knew he was in trouble, and if he didn''t handle it properly, he would get cold.


    At the world game show a few days ago, park Buqi made a lot of trouble in China. He wanted to step on Muqiu. He thought that even if Muqiu came out to clarify the rumor, the strength of sky city and girl 3 was still there, and the fame of Muqiu was even better. Even if he didn''t win the first place in the world game show, he would definitely make a lot of money after the game was put on the shelves.


    This idea came from him, and it was aimed at Muqiu at the beginning. What''s the solution? As the CEO of star game company, he has a close relationship with the boss of star group. He knows the identity of Mu Qiu and the hostile relationship between star group and Sun Moon Group, so he makes such a move, and wants to take advantage of Mu Qiu to disgust the sun and moon without the boss knowing.


    In short, he just wants to do something for himself, and then let the boss praise himself, so as to increase his favor in the eyes of the boss, and then there is the possibility of promotion. Although he has now become the CEO of star game company, it is far from enough for him who is ambitious. What he wants is to become an internal director of the general group, which is his pursuit. As for the game, he knows nothing about it and is not interested at all.


    But Rao is that he is no longer interested in the game, and he knows that if he can''t deal with it this time, it may be cold.


    "Sky city and girl 3" is the brand of star game company, and it''s even more like a game. Now Park Buqi, the chief producer of this game, has been arrested in Huaxia. Although he has repeatedly connected with Huaxia to get Park Buqi out, it''s useless. Even whether Park Buqi still lives in the world is a mystery.


    Losing such a great general is obviously a big loss for the company, but the game still has to be put on the shelves. Although it has been delayed a lot, Pu Duandiao still wants to recover a wave of losses after the game is put on the shelves.


    But now the problem is, "sky city and girl 3" plans to go on sale next Wednesday, and the new game of Sunmoon game company will also go on sale next Wednesday!


    This is obviously aimed at the star game company!


    At a glance, Pu Duandiao saw that it was revenge, but he didn''t know that it was just the beginning of revenge.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was thick. Pu Duan Diao''s face was full of haze. He slapped the table hard and said angrily, "I told you to come to the meeting! It''s not for you to be dumb! "


    The company''s senior management shivered. One took a deep breath and said in an angry voice: "Mr. Park, the sun moon game company is obviously coming for us this time!"


    Another echoed: "yes, they are forcing us to fight with them!"


    "It''s too dirty. We admit that Sunmoon game company is now famous for its world game show, but it can''t bully people like that! Even if we have calculated them before, we can''t bully people like this! "


    "It must be Muqiu''s idea. This kind of behavior mode reminds me of the contest between doomsday and extraterrestrial. At that time, extraterrestrial was beaten miserably. I heard that the original author was stunned."


    "What gas dizzy, clearly is gas spit blood."


    "Fart, it''s obvious that you are directly angry to death!"


    "But the cartoon of doomsday is really good-looking. The novel is good-looking, and the cartoon is not built."


    "Well, I''ve watched it three times and I''m looking forward to the release of the second sentence."


    The topic doesn''t know how. Pu Duandiao doesn''t know whether Ichiro Tanaka vomited blood or died of anger. But he knows he''s about to vomit blood. He slaps the table angrily and says, "shut up


    The meeting room was suddenly silent, and all of them bowed their heads.


    Pu Duan Diao took a deep breath, shook his painful right hand and said: "Riyue game company is really coming for us this time. There''s no doubt about this. I asked you to come to discuss countermeasures... In your opinion, how should we deal with it?"


    One person said: "Sunmoon game company is now in the limelight. It has not only Muqiu, who is said to be a miracle, but also Pei Zijin, who is a new player in the world game show. This time, the new game they have jointly produced has attracted a wide range of attention, and we have counted the relevant information of the new game, It''s really a beautifully made and innovative game, so I don''t think it''s good for hard anus. "


    The other snorted coldly: "do you mean we should recognize counsels? Oh, my star game company is the first game company in Bangzi country. It is also the top company in the world. Should we be afraid of a new person? "


    Another humanity: "game production depends on strength, qualification is important, but mu Qiu... Is really a terrible person. Every game he makes, regardless of others, is unparalleled in innovation and gameplay. If it''s really positive, we may lose miserably."


    Another humanitarian: "asshole! How can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige


    "I think this is for the development of the company! If we really lose the challenge, it will be a huge blow to the company. Not only will our reputation be damaged, but also the profits of new games will be greatly reduced. This is absolutely not what we want to see. "


    "Are we going to give in to the Chinese? Bangzi country is the most proud nation in the world. How can you be such a counsellor


    In the meeting room, there was a quarrel. All the people were arguing about whether to give advice or not.


    At this time, Pu Duan Diao, who had been silent for a long time, patted the table again and said angrily, "let''s go! The launch time of the new game will be postponed to next Sunday.

 Chapter 362

    The news that the new game of Riyue game company will be launched soon has naturally aroused wide attention. However, Riyue game company is not the only game company in the world. Besides Riyue game company''s games, players do not play games of other companies. As a big company that has been famous for a long time in the game industry, Some news from star game company can also arouse a large range of attention.


    Sky city and girls 3, as a famous game for a long time, many players are almost loyal fans of the game. Let''s not talk about the company, but many people will buy the game. When the last world game show was held, star game company originally claimed that the new game would be on the shelves soon after the game show, but later delayed the launch time with an excuse to increase the verification time of the new game.


    Now it''s hard to decide to go on sale next Wednesday. Many players are also looking forward to it, but they don''t want to. Soon after that, star game company released news again, claiming that due to some special reasons, "sky city and girl 3" will be delayed to go on sale next Sunday.


    Although there is only a few days difference between next Wednesday and next Sunday, many people smell something different, especially the "special reason" that star game company calls. Think of the sun and moon game company''s recent action, these four words are really a bit of imagination.


    Think about the world game exhibition held during the park Buqi by Muqiu do some things, many people have guessed what will happen.


    This is the rhythm of the challenge!


    And it''s the sun moon game company that takes the initiative!


    Because it was the star game company that set the time for the game to be put on the shelves first, and the sun moon game company immediately chose the same time to announce it. Many people didn''t think it was anything at first, but now when they see that the star game company has delayed the time for the game to be put on the shelves, it''s really clear at once!


    This is not only to challenge, but also the challenge arena has not been set out, the star game company has recognized!


    Huaxia Internet is hot on this topic, and it is clearly divided into three camps: one is the melon eaters, the other is the diehard fans of Muqiu and Riyue game company, and the other is the diehard fans of sky city and girl 3, which has a small number but high mood.


    "Tut Tut, look, it''s a big company that has been famous in the game industry for a long time. Now it''s not recognized?"


    "Well, who is mu Qiu? That''s the God of the game world! I don''t want to think about what kind of game we mushen did that wasn''t popular all over the country. Isn''t the stick scared to pee every minute? "


    "Yes, one mu Qiu is enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention Pei Zijin is now in the sun moon game company. Although Pei Zijin has only made one game, he is also the only one who has won the second place in the history of the world game exhibition by hand. It''s just amazing. "


    "Temple Escape" I play every day now, looking forward to the new game made by Muqiu and Pei Zijin together


    "Upstairs, I think you are all handsome!"


    "Ha ha, a group of brain damage fans, do a few games become popular and feel like they are powerful? Also think about how long the star game company has been famous, how many hundred games it has not made a thousand, how long has the sun moon game company been developing? How many fire games are you proud of? That''s interesting. "


    "I''m the loyal fan of sky city and girl 3. Let''s not say the relationship between the two companies. But the game sky city and girl 3 is really good. Although I also like Muqiu''s game, I will support it for the first time after sky city and girl 3 goes on sale."


    "Don''t be a star! The sun and the moon


    "There are a group of traitors upstairs. How did Park Buqi, who used to be a star, do things in China? Mu Qiu has won glory for his country. You don''t support domestic production now. Instead, you talk to a group of special clubs, a group of orphans. "


    "People who eat melons don''t know how sharp they are. The front row sells melon seeds, benches, spicy strips, CDs, silicone sticks, popcorn..."


    "Upstairs, a CD."


    "... in other words, you quarreled so fiercely, didn''t you find a problem?"


    "What''s the problem? Has it been discovered that I am a handsome man? "


    "It''s a terrible face upstairs. I want to say, don''t you find that Sun Moon game company has delayed the launch of new games to next Sunday?"


    "Lie down, lie down, lie down! Really? Sunmoon game company has also delayed the launch of the game! "


    "It''s forcing the stars to fight with them."


    ¡°666666£¡ I just like the hot temper of sun and moon! Turn over the stick


    The senior executives of star game group only got together in the meeting room once in the morning, and then came back in the afternoon. They all had delicate expressions, especially Pu Duandiao. His expression was like eating a hundred flies. He was green with anger, and his facial muscles were twitching when he spoke.


    "They are forcing us!"


    Someone echoed: "yes, it''s just deceiving people too much!"


    "Is Sunmoon really going to fall out with us?"


    "How about sending someone over? In the final analysis, what we are looking for is profit. If it''s a big deal, we''ll have to make money by then. "


    "No, we are great Bangzi people. How can we give advice to the Chinese people? Are you disgraced? "


    "Asshole, damned Sunmoon game company, damned Muqiu!"


    "Mr. Park, what should we do this time? Is this the next challenge, or... "


    Bang!


    Pu Duan Diao slapped on the table and said angrily, "give me... Continue to delay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This day is destined to be teased by many people, because in the morning, star game company postponed the launch date of the new game to next Sunday, and then Sun Moon game company''s new game was also postponed to the same day. In the afternoon, star game revised the launch date of the new game again and directly postponed it to next Wednesday, What didn''t disappoint the gourd eaters is that Riyue game company followed suit and postponed the launch date of the new game to next Wednesday.


    Now it''s a lot of fun. Not only the major game companies and game players in the game circle, but also many people who are not interested in the game have cast curious eyes. Are they thinking, is star game company going to continue to give advice this time, or is it going to be tough?


    At the star game company in the capital of Bangzi country, a meeting was held again in the conference room at 8 p.m. this time, without waiting for the high-level officials to speak, Pu Duan Diao slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "it''s too deceiving! Too much deception!! Just Sun Moon game company, I really think we are afraid! Don''t change the shelf date this time, give me a hard anus.

 Chapter 363

    There''s a lot of noise on the Internet, and many people come to have fun. Star game company chose hard anus this time. They don''t counselle, and they can''t counselle, because they can see that Sun Moon game company is deceiving people too much. It''s forcing them to come out to challenge and whore Duandiao. They also know that if they counselle again, it will be a huge blow to the company''s reputation, Many of the players who support them will also feel cold, so it seems that they have to choose hard anus, which mu Qiuhe would like to see most.


    As for mu Qiu, just after dinner, he was playing with his mobile phone in the sofa in the most luxurious big house in Beijing. Besides him, Sophie and other women were also there, and a group of them were playing mahjong against the landlord. Mu Qiu often goes out to do things. In their boredom, they have developed ways to amuse themselves. In addition to playing the king, playing black is playing cards. Even Meng Meng, who has lived in a place other than the world since childhood, is proficient in the four-color mahjong, Pai Gow and dice they teach.


    Mu Qiu did not go to join in the fun, let them enhance the feelings between the sisters.


    Well, the harem is very good. It''s in harmony.


    Remembering that she hasn''t watched the live broadcast for a long time, or that she hasn''t spoiled the three goddesses of Qingcheng TV for a long time, Muqiu turns on Qingcheng TV. When she sees that the three girls are all on the live broadcast, Muqiu first clicks into Feng Timo''s live studio. When she sees that she is playing King''s glory and playing with water friends.


    Feng Timo is playing with Miss Sun Shangxiang. Although she is still a powerful shooter, her skill is not flattering. She has been playing for more than ten minutes, and the data is 3 / 10 / 5. With the help of water friends, she finally killed one person. Before she could laugh, she saw 100 super rockets caressing off.


    In Qingcheng TV, no matter how rich people want to reward super rockets, they can only come one by one. After all, it''s an expensive gift worth 5000 Chinese dollars. However, looking at the whole Qingcheng TV, the local tyrant Shenhao is the only one who can reward 100 super rockets at one time, except Muqiu.


    At present, the water friends who originally planned to blow the wave of fengtimo immediately changed the wind direction, and the barrage was thick, almost drowning the whole studio.


    "Male god cow force!"


    "Mu Shen Hao Hao is inhuman!"


    "One shot is a hundred super rockets. It''s a slap."


    "Male god, do you still lack leg pendant? Ask for the leg hair


    "Joke, a leg hair of my Muqiu male god is 50 meters long. Are you poor people forced to go?"


    Muqiu is now a celebrity on Qingcheng TV, no matter in the past or in the frequent interaction with Feng Timo and others. As soon as he makes a move, everyone is in high spirits. Because of the 100 super rockets, many water friends who watch the live broadcast in other live broadcast rooms rush in, making Feng Timo''s popularity soar.


    The appearance of Mu Qiu didn''t surprise Feng Timo too much. She just sighed and said, "Oh, isn''t this mu officer? Why do you suddenly think of the little girl? "


    When Mu Qiu came to Feng Timo''s live studio last time, he played with the water friends and let Feng Timo call him an official. At last, he was scared by Feng Timo''s routine, which made countless water friends soft. Now Feng Timo calls again, which immediately reminds the water friends of the shadow in their hearts and makes them wail.


    "Up! Where are the evils? Show the original shape quickly


    "MD, I was scared out of the shadows last time. Now when Timo says the word" official ", I feel soft."


    "I can''t stand it."


    "I''m so scared that I quickly plug my ears with earplugs."


    "Shut up! The male god will soon take away the snake essence disease


    The lively and lovely water friends make Feng Timo laugh. Mu Qiu cooperates with Feng Timo to make the program effect, and then accompanies Feng Timo to open a few black games with the water friends, which is still unreasonable. In the end, he leaves a sentence: "the name of this king''s gorge Valley is mu!"


    Then he slipped away.


    After that, Mu Qiu came to ER Ke''s studio. After coming in, there were 100 super rockets. Er Ke was chatting with water friends. She was not surprised to see these rockets, because Mu Qiu''s 100 super rockets in Feng Timo''s studio just now looked like Mu Qiu''s identity brand. She immediately knew that Mu Qiu was coming, Although I feel resentful about Muqiu playing the game for a long time in fengtimo''s live studio, Muqiu''s coming here now still makes her feel a little happy.


    She said: "thank you for Mu Mu''s 100 super rockets, thank you ~ refill ~"


    With that, I compared my fingers with a little heart.


    Mu Qiu felt a chill for her name, because this title was clearly used by her eccentric sister in the family. So what make complaints about the Tucao?


    Er Ke said: "Mu Mu is mu mu. You and Mu Qingcheng have been the topic of Mu Mu CP for a long time. I think it''s nice to call you like this, so I decided to call you like this in the future."


    Mu Qiu: Gee, goose bumps all over the floor.


    Water friends constantly issued "2333333" and "66666" and "welcome male god" barrage, two Ke spit out small fragrant tongue: "don''t listen, don''t listen to wangba chanting."


    Mu Qiu wants to talk about ten thousand words in his heart, because he finds that he always seems to be a bastard, Pei Zijin and ER Ke.


    Meow, call me a son of a bitch again, be careful that my big head swings all over the world!


    He typed: last time I said good songs, how are you doing?


    Last time, Mu Qiu came to ER Ke''s studio and sang a song called "advertising balloon". The popularity of this song caused a lot of heated discussion at that time. Er Ke of course tried her best to contact her. She practiced it several times every day these days, but she never sang it during the live broadcast, saying that she had to wait for mu Qiu.


    As soon as Muqiu mentioned this song, the water friends were excited.


    "Hurry, hurry! Just wait for that


    "It''s too hard for me to wait for men these days, because I want to hear Er Ke sing!"


    "Male god, you may not know that our two Ke''s recent lovesickness is gradually moving towards the late stage."


    "Yes, er Ke said that she would be the first to sing to the male god after she learned it. How can we ask her not to sing these days? We are so depressed."


    "Finally wait for you ~ fortunately I didn''t give up ~"


    Leave no room for make complaints about the water, and two grams of red face, and she cleared her throat, pretended not to see the bullet screen comments of the water friends, and said, "OK, OK, the next" confession balloon "is given to everyone, although it may not be as good as singing a narcissistic original, but I will try my best to sing it well.


    Water friends "23333" one, Mu Qiu is touched his chin... I narcissistic?


    crap! If I were a woman, I would post it to myself every minute.

 Chapter 364

    After listening to ER Ke''s singing, Mu Qiu goes to Chen Yifa''s studio and throws out 100 super rockets.


    Water friends expressed their infinite welcome, but Chen Yifa looked indifferent and said, "thank you for the 100 super rockets of hehe huohuohuo."


    Mu Qiu typing:???


    So calm? It''s not scientific!


    Are you in a bad mood?


    Water friends soon came out to answer Mu Qiu''s doubts.


    "23333, angry."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Male God: what happened? What did I do? "


    "Laugh and cry, I''ll answer for the male god. Just now, Fafa said, male god, every time you come to Qingcheng TV, you always go to Timo and Erke''s live studio first, and every time you are the last one to send the live studio, so Fafa is very depressed."


    "Fafa: the baby is wronged, but the baby doesn''t say it."


    "Upstairs you are wrong, should be: the baby wronged, 100 super rockets are not good to coax that kind of."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the barrage. He thought about it, and then he lost 500 super rockets.


    One super rocket is worth 5000 Chinese dollars, and five hundred are worth 2.5 million. For countless people, the number of super rockets can be regarded as a huge sum of money. Mu Qiu has thrown it out so lightly that Chen Yifa can''t calm down, and water friends are crazy.


    "Shenhao 66666!"


    "I used to think that 100 super rockets were scary, but now I know I''m too ignorant."


    "Male God: 100 super rockets are not good? That''s 500! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? It''s agreed that no matter what the male god says, he must be calm this time? It''s not ten seconds before it collapses


    "Before God, all beings are equal!"


    Chen Yifa looked at the screen with a speechless face, and his calmness, which had been brewing for a long time, was defeated in an instant. Finally, he sighed and complained: "do you want to be so inhumane? I know you have money, but don''t be so scary


    Mu Qiu typing: still angry?


    Chen Yifa was speechless again. She was sure that if she nodded her head, Muqiu would be smashed by 500 super rockets.


    So she covered her face and said, "well, well, I''m not angry at all. I was just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    With that, she immediately changed the topic: "in other words, your new game will soon be on the shelves, right? I heard it''s FPS? Is it fun? Is it fun? "


    "Survival of the Jedi: big escape" is definitely a game that many anchors are paying attention to recently. Because the game is a big cake in the live broadcast, there was no special fun game before, so there are not many water friends who like to watch the anchor play the game. However, since the advent of "glory of the king", the live game has burst out with amazing power, Countless anchors rely on live broadcast of "King''s glory", which makes them understand the charm of the game and pay more attention to Muqiu''s new game.


    Anchors are concerned, and water friends are no exception. They may not like to play games, but they like to watch their favorite anchors play games. As soon as Chen Yifa inquired about Muqiu new game, the water friends in the live broadcast room also echoed the inquiry.


    Mu Qiu typing: it''s not just FPS games, although the game can also be adjusted to the first person, but the overall third person shooting game, if it''s fun... I personally think it''s still very interesting, as for what you think, you can only wait until the game is on the shelves to play.


    Chen Yifa said: "I''m looking forward to it, but I''m a scum when I play shooting games. You must take me with you at that time. At least you''re planning the game. You must play it very well."


    Mu Qiu: I can''t take it, but


    Chen Yifa: "but what?"


    Mu Qiu: Chop durian with bare hands.


    Chen Yifa


    Recalling the incident of chopping durian with bare hands caused by digging her own grave last time, Chen Yifa couldn''t hide her full of MMPs and wrote them all on her face. She complained: "do you want to chop again?"


    Mu Qiu: what do you mean again? What did you do last time?


    Chen Yifa: "can''t you change it?"


    Mu Qiu: that''s OK. How did I practice that song last time? Let''s have a voice.


    Chen Yifa''s eyes brightened when he heard that. The last time he came to Qingcheng TV in autumn, he not only sang "confession balloon" in Erke''s studio, but also sang a song called "fairy tale town" in her studio. This song is great in melody and lyrics. Chen Yifa likes it very much. After listening to it, he can''t help but listen to it every day, And the singing is also very good. The water friends like it very much and ask her to sing it once a day.


    Chen Yifa was still very confident in this song. Now he stood up and barely had a B chest, and said, "singing is OK. I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed when you listen to the original song."


    Mu Qiu: really? In order to avoid shame, you''d better chop durian with your bare hands.


    Chen Yifa


    Shuiyou 1: "laugh and cry."


    Shuiyou 2: "routine comes too fast, like a tornado."


    Shuiyou 3: "Fa Ma Ma: who am I? Where am I? What happened? "


    Shuiyou NO.4: "let''s sing quickly. You can''t play with the male god in terms of routine!"


    Chen Yifa gazed at the screen for a while, as if he wanted to give Mu Qiu a fatal blow through the screen. Finally, he sighed and said, "OK, I have to admit that you are stronger now. I, Chen Yifa, admit defeat... Next, I''d like to dedicate a song" Fairy tale town "to you."


    The melodious music starts, followed by Chen Yifa''s ethereal voice. Many water friends are fascinated by it. Even Muqiu has to admit Chen Yifa''s talent in music. Her voice is very good, and Erke is similar. No wonder so many water friends like to hear them sing.


    Two weeks later, Wednesday.


    After a period of hot topic discussion and precipitation fermentation, two world-famous new games are finally coming out. One is sky city and girl 3 from Bangzi star game company, which has the precipitation of the previous two generations and a large number of old players. The other is Jedi survival: big escape from Huaxia Riyue game company, It''s an exquisite and innovative shooting game. Many people can''t help but stare at the challenge of the two.


    The launch of sky city and girl 3 continues the previous launch mode. Players can download it for free on its official website. What they earn is the amount of downloads and the value of in-game purchase in the later stage. This is also the business model of many online games. It is a business model that gives the players sweetness before making profits.


    However, "Jedi: Escape" goes the opposite way. It directly adopts the way of consumption download. It costs 98 Chinese dollars to download the game on the official website of Riyue game company. However, there are no consumption items that need to spend money in the game. The business model is similar to many stand-alone games, Let many game manufacturers and players surprise.

 Chapter 365

    An online game has come up with a single game marketing strategy, which many people didn''t expect. What''s more, this kind of thing is actually done by Riyue game company. Many people think it''s unscientific. This is because the word "online game" has formed an inherent impression and inherent thinking in many people''s minds.


    Nowadays, more than 90% of the online games in the world basically adopt the marketing strategy of free download and internal purchase revenue. On the one hand, it can let the players taste the sweetness first, gradually accumulate the player group, and then launch a variety of internal purchase projects one after another. If the game is popular, the game manufacturers can also turn the pot full. King''s glory is a good example, Although it''s a mobile game, it''s one of the best in Asia in terms of money earning ability.


    This time, the sun moon game company did the opposite, instead of continuing the traditional marketing method, and came up with the mode of charging first and then playing games, which made many people confused, because many people were disgusted with this marketing method. For example, a game manufacturer launched a new game, developed this marketing method, and then circled a wave of money. It didn''t take long to stop the operation of the game for various reasons. Although he made money, he had no place to cry to let the players who bought the game buy it.


    Although Riyue game company is a rookie in the game circle, it has become the leader of the game circle in China. Moreover, it is a subsidiary of Riyue dangkong group, the largest group in the world. It is impossible for Riyue to smash its own signboard. Having said that, many people spend money before they play the game, and they have some complaints in their hearts.


    However, this kind of resentment didn''t last long. After buying the game and playing a few games, many people called out their masterpieces and madly forced them on the Internet.


    The capital of Bangzi country is the conference room of star game company. I don''t know how many meetings have been held in this period of time, but what''s different from before is that during this meeting, the company''s senior executives are all smiling, and even park Duan Diao didn''t clap the table.


    The reason, of course, is the sun moon game company.


    Originally, even they thought that now they used "sky city and girl 3" to play hard anus with Riyue game company is a kind of death seeking behavior, and they are even ready to make a loss. However, they didn''t expect that Riyue game company actually launched such a game, which is very unfriendly to the players, Even to a certain extent is a game taboo, Rao is Riyue game company, they are absolutely not optimistic.


    So they are happy. They think that this time the sun moon game company is Shi Lezhi. It''s going to be cool. In contrast, they want to compete with the sun and moon game company. Sky city and girl 3 is going to be hot!


    "Ha ha ha ha, this time, the sun moon game company has killed itself. No wonder others."


    "The president of Riyue game company is Wang Teng. I know him and he has a little ability. He can''t do such a thing because of his character. It must be Muqiu''s idea."


    "Ha, then Muqiu really thinks he is a character. He dares to do this kind of thing. Even if some players are willing to pay for it, once the quality of their new game is not up to standard, they will face a precipice crash. This time, I will see how Sunmoon game company dies!"


    "Some people say that the new game of Sun Moon game company can''t have problems, even if it''s OK to spend money first... I''ll have a ha ha! We have been informed for a long time that the game named "survival of the Jedi: big escape" was produced after the world game show. How long has it been? Less than a month! How long has our sky city and girl 3 been made? A full year! In contrast, the high and low sentence! Is there any comparability? Do you have any? "


    "What we''re afraid of is the irresistible momentum of Sunmoon game company. We''ve never been afraid of games. But this time, Sunmoon game company will kill itself, so we''re not polite. Ha ha ha..."


    Park Duan Diao was also very happy. He said: "both games were launched at 7 o''clock this morning. It''s more than two hours since now. You''ve seen the statistical reports of the first two hours. The total download volume of" Jedi: Escape "in the past two hours is 500000, In other words, in just two hours, they made nearly 50 million... But so what? Our new game has been downloaded 890000 in the past two hours! Nearly twice as much as the sun moon game


    "What does that mean? That means the game has been cool! They are playing themselves to death this time! And although we don''t make money now, the huge player group will offer us long and stable... The final winner! It''s us


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. park is right."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s Mr. Park Yingming who has a good anus!"


    "I''ve been counselling twice before, but we don''t want to see the sun and moon game in the same way, but they deceive people too much, so we can''t blame our ruthlessness."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a game of sun and moon. We haven''t paid attention to it yet!"


    "Oh, it''s already ten o''clock. Please ask the statistics department. Have the statistics of the third hour of the two games been made?"


    "Let me ask... It''s been counted out. People from the statistics department are coming."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to watch it at all. The sun moon game has cooled down. I believe that after this time, they will understand the gap with us. In the future, they will dare to jump in front of us again!"


    The people in the conference room were talking happily. There was a knock outside the door. A high-level official came to open the door. Then he saw a person from the statistics department with a data report.


    He is holding the statistical report in one hand. His expression is subtle. When he greets with the top management, his tone is a little unnatural and his eyes are erratic. But the top management are happy. How can they care about such small details.


    Pu Duandiao waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s make a report first and report the data on the report completely."


    "Yes... Yes." The little employee swallowed his saliva. Thinking of the possible consequences, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "the statistics about the third hour of sky city and girl 3 and Jedi survival: the great escape are... Within one hour, the download volume of sky city and girl 3 continued to rise, and the range tended to be flat, The total number of downloads reached 1.22 million in three hours. "


    Hearing this data, all the senior managers were very happy. However, within two seconds of being happy, they were waiting for the next sentence from the little staff.


    "Survival of the Jedi: big escape"... The total download volume in the third hour exceeded the previous two hours, reaching 750000. With the total download volume of 500000 in the first two hours, the download volume in the three hours has reached 1.25 million, which has surpassed us in data... "


    With that, the little employee swallowed his saliva again. Seeing the completely rigid expression of the senior management, his hand holding the report was shaking.


    Today''s seven shift, tomorrow''s eight shift, ah, my liver hurts_ ¡ú£© ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 366

    "This, how can this..."


    Park Duan Diao''s face is full of disbelief, and his voice is shaking. He grabs the report from the little employee. He just looks at it, but the string of specific figures on it makes him dizzy.


    He took a deep breath: "what''s going on... What''s going on!"


    A high-level weak way: "can be the sun and moon game there afraid of losing face, brush their own data?"


    "Brush your own data?" Park Duan Diao looked at him coldly, his eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot: "with the price of their game, what they need to download more than one million is more than 100 million! Even if some of them are paid by the players, it''s definitely an expensive expense. No matter how rich the game is, it won''t do such a thing! "


    "So... Is that game really great? At the beginning of the game, the players'' expectation of the new game should not be suppressed by us. They must have been scared by the price of 98 Chinese currency. But after three hours of fermentation, most players know that the game is really good, so they can''t wait to buy it... Is it possible? "


    Many senior officials felt that it was very reasonable. Even Pu Duan Diao felt that it was the only explanation. However, this was harsh to his ears, and he didn''t want to admit it at all.


    At this time, the little employee who came to make the report took out a piece of paper and said: "Mr. Park, this is the player evaluation of" survival of the Jedi: Escape "from Huaxia from the report department. In addition, the international game evaluation organization also gave a score for our new game and" survival of the Jedi: Escape "20 minutes ago..."


    On hearing the little staff''s trembling tone, park Duan Diao could know what the consequences were even if he didn''t read the report, but he couldn''t do without reading it. He had to stand up to the heart with strong endurance and read the report.


    The score of sky city and girl 3 is 6.9.


    As the most authoritative international evaluation organization in the world, their scores are always to the point, and most of the people who make these evaluations are the judges who participate in the world game exhibition. Their understanding of the game and their professional level in this field are beyond the reach of ordinary people, Before trying to understand a game, many players will take a look at their ratings of the game.


    6.9, which seems to be a low score, but people who know the organization will know that the score is actually good. Few of the games that have been evaluated by international game evaluation organizations can score more than 6.5, and most of them are below 6. Only those excellent games can score more than 6.5 or even 7. As for the games that score more than 7 or even 8, the development of the whole game circle is very few.


    The evaluation of a game by the international game evaluation organization is harsh, but it is because of this that we can get the trust and conviction of the players. Park Duan Diao, as the CEO of star game company, even though he is not interested in the game, he knows that this authoritative organization, if there is no sun moon game as a rival in the challenge arena this time, this 7.1 score can almost make him grin and even make the media report for a period of time.


    But because of an opponent, he was not happy in any case, because under the 6.9 score of "sky city and maiden 3", the score of "survival of the Jedi: Escape" was as high as 9.6!


    This score is absolutely crushing all the games of the past dynasties, just like the records set by "the glory of the king" when it was released at the beginning, it can make countless people with the same behavior blush. Rao is the firm heart of Pu Duandiao. When he saw this score, he still stopped for a moment.


    Next, is the comprehensive evaluation of the two games in the Chinese player group.


    There are many praises for sky city and maiden 3, but it''s a bit too shabby compared with the Jedi survival: the great escape. No matter the number of people or the strength of support, it can''t match. Even if Pu Duan Diao had psychological preparation for the present situation, he still felt dizzy.


    He knew that he was defeated this time, and he was completely defeated... But what he didn''t expect was that all this was just the beginning, and the bigger gift Mu Qiu prepared for him was still behind.


    Compared with the gloomy headquarters of star game company, Chinese netizens are very excited at this time. The whole Internet is full of people who talk about "survival of the Jedi: big escape". Some of them buy the iron powder of the game for the first time, and others hesitate to buy it after watching the game evaluation for a while, What''s more, the water army from the star game is in the black sun and moon game company and "survival of the Jedi: big escape", but they are all drowned by countless Muqiu iron powder as soon as they appear, and can''t lift a little storm.


    "I really don''t know what to say about this new game of Sunmoon game company."


    "Thousands of words come together into one sentence - lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!"


    "Well, you are suffering from culture."


    "No, you are wrong upstairs. Look upstairs. Crouching trough - although only two words, but it is startling, weeping ghosts, unprecedented, after no one, unprecedented, not stick to one pattern, brilliant finishing point. A simple sentence "lying trough" contains the essence of 5000 years of Chinese culture! Deeply expressed the voice of the respondents. It is enough to prove that the respondent is a hero of the green forest who sees injustice in the road. This reply not only perfectly matches the theme, but also is easy to understand and catchy. So that visitors at a glance, thorough heart. With fast, accurate, ruthless, three major characteristics. Only this can prove that the replier is a genius who has a good command of astronomy, geography, profound knowledge, learning five cars, full of scriptures and excellent literary accomplishment! I believe that 500 years later, it will also appear in primary school students'' Chinese textbooks, which is as popular as 300 Tang poems! The repliers themselves will also be recorded in the annals of history. Like Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, Li Bai, Du Fu, Yue Fei and Lu Zhishen, they will praise the future generations! Finally, let''s move the elixir field and roar: "lying trough!"


    "Lying trough... You are real leather upstairs."


    "Chen Duxiu, please sit down and let Comrade Li Dazhao speak!"


    "Sun, a group of melon skins are real... But it''s really Muqiu''s game. Although Muqiu didn''t participate in the planning, the level of innovation of the whole game really brightens people''s eyes. Most people can''t imagine that shooting games can be played like this!"


    "Pei Zijin is also very powerful. Although her creativity is Muqiu''s, she is the leading producer of the whole game. You can see how exquisite the game is. No matter the picture quality, the model or all kinds of details, they are absolutely the top in the world! It''s no exaggeration for the international game evaluation organization to give a high score of 9.6! "


    "I used to think that 98 yuan was expensive, but now I think it''s too conscientious. It''s more comfortable than a lot of games that launch in-house items under the guise of free games."


    "I hesitated for a while before. After watching my friend play a game, I bought it immediately. NIMA, I don''t have to say that I like it!".

 Chapter 367

    Among the cheers of Chinese players, the download volume of "Jedi survival: Escape" has been breaking through a new high.


    By 12:00 at noon, in just five hours, the download volume of "survival of the Jedi: the great escape" had exceeded 3.8 million, and the download volume of "sky city and girl 3" by duel began to decline. The total download volume of five hours was only half of that of "survival of the Jedi: the great escape".


    At 3 p.m., the download volume of "survival of the Jedi" exceeded 5 million, far away from "sky city and girl 3".


    At 8 p.m., the download volume of "survival of the Jedi" has reached a staggering 8 million. If it continues to grow, it will break 10 million in one day. This 10 million is not ordinary data. It is different from "glory of the king". After all, "glory of the king" is a mobile game, which can''t be compared with the end game. Moreover, it''s a free download game, But "survival of the Jedi" is different. If you want to download it, you need to pay 98 yuan Huaxia first.


    With 8 million downloads, this figure represents a revenue of nearly 800 million. If today''s downloads really exceed 10 million, then Riyue game company is the flow of this day alone, reaching nearly 1 billion!


    A game, a day, a billion!


    This seems impossible to anyone, but it is happening now, and it is infinitely approaching the terrible number that people can''t believe, which makes countless players crazy and makes countless game manufacturers sigh. They know that after today, Riyue game company will not only be the leader of the Chinese game circle, but also become the leader of the game circle in the world, and will become the real invincible in the world.


    After all, people can kill most of the profits created by a large game company with a game, and it''s only a day''s income! Even if the enthusiasm of the players behind will gradually weaken, people will remember this miraculous day.


    When "King''s glory" came out, the records it set have made countless people gape, but when "survival of the Jedi" came out, they knew how crazy and incredible a game can achieve!


    Muqiu''s reputation is further improved, and Pei Zijin is even more famous. She has become a hot ace game producer in the game circle. Countless game manufacturers want to poach her from Sunmoon game company, but of course she can''t leave. She will turn off her mobile phone and concentrate on walking... She will fly up the next time she sees Muqiu, Let Mu Qiu grow his long legs.


    And inside the Riyue game company, compared with the outside world, they also can''t believe this achievement. Wang Teng twisted the back of his hand several times and turned the back of his hand blue. He still can''t believe that it really happened in front of his eyes.


    At 11 p.m. that night, as many as 9.5 million downloads appeared in front of Wang Teng''s eyes. He knew that "survival of the Jedi" was really going to create a terrifying record that had never been seen before, so he took a deep breath and dialed Jun Riyue.


    "Mr. Jun." He was respectful, but still deeply excited.


    "Why?" The voice of Jun Riyue is still cold, but it has the magic of intoxicating any man.


    Rao Shi Wang Teng has been used to hearing the voice of the sun and the moon. At first, it is hard to avoid a rush of emotions.


    He bit the tip of his tongue to calm himself down quickly and said excitedly: "Mr. Jun, we have a lot of fun. Young master is a god! God


    Jun Riyue asked: "new game? Good grades? "


    As the world''s richest man, Jun Riyue has so many things to deal with every day that ordinary people can''t imagine, and most of them will be pushed away by her, and the other part will be shared by her assistant. But Rao is so, and her workload is also quite large, otherwise it won''t be so long before she can go back to see a autumn shower, and the stay time is often not too long.


    Her ambition is very big, not only limited to the world''s richest man, the group needs to develop and grow, so she will extend her hand and foot to all major fields. Riyue game company is originally her open sword to the game field, even if it ends in failure, it doesn''t matter. Naturally, she has a backhand.


    But she didn''t expect that the sword was so sharp and indomitable, and it was the person she liked most who had been doing all this for a long time.


    Wang Teng said excitedly: "it''s not only very good! Mr. Jun, you may not believe it. The price of our new game is 98 Chinese dollars, but only for this day... No! Not even a day! Just from 7:00 a.m. to 11:00 p.m., the download volume has exceeded 9.5 million, and it is certain that it will exceed 10 million before 0:00! Do you know what that means? This means that we have nearly a billion water on this day alone


    "One billion..." Jun Riyue whispered. As the world''s richest man, one billion is just a drizzle in her eyes, but it doesn''t mean that she will look down on the billion. On the contrary, Muqiu''s success with Riyue game company is enough to surprise her.


    She doesn''t know much about the game industry, but she has done enough to develop it. It''s not a particularly lucrative industry. It can''t be compared with the entertainment industry which can make a lot of money by holding a concert or making a movie, and it can''t be compared with the financial industry which has no middle school students and takes money to make money.


    But in such a circle, Muqiu can make countless stars and even financial tycoons blush, which can''t help but surprise Jun Riyue... Of course, as Muqiu''s little mother, no matter how amazing things Muqiu does, she won''t be too surprised, because she knows whose offspring Muqiu is, Whatever you do should be taken for granted.


    Now it seems that he has grown up enough to be free from her protection, which also makes some thoughts in Jun Riyue''s mind change.


    After the conversation with Wang Teng, Jun Riyue dials Muqiu''s phone, and her tone suddenly becomes tempting: "xiaoqiuqiu, this time you''ve really given Xiaoma a big surprise."


    Mu Qiu has long been used to the infatuated attitude of little mother towards herself, and says with a smile: "I just know that, too. To tell the truth, I never expected to achieve such a result, but game player is too awesome.


    "That''s what I said, but you are the first person to achieve such results with a single game."


    "Oh, in fact, games are just by the way. You know what my real purpose is, little mom."


    Jun Riyue''s eyes narrowed, but the tone was inconvenient: "do you want to help my little mother deal with the star group?"


    "Yes, and this sun moon game company is a good entry point." Mu Qiu chuckled, and his tone was full of confidence and pride: "wait, little mom, I don''t need your hand this time, I can break a hand of star group."


    "Well, well, I know you''re good, but I don''t like to tell you these serious things. I may not be able to return to China this year, but after the new year, there will be a world-class charity activity in the Pacific Ocean, which will be held on a luxury yacht. Then I will go, and you and Qingcheng will also go. I plan to announce our relationship to the outside world. "


    "Announce our relationship?" Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile: "OK.".

 Chapter 368

    After finishing the phone call with Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue dials another phone call. This time, she calls an assistant who specializes in managing stocks. She has been with the "stock god" for many years, and has learned skills that ordinary people can''t match. She is a famous financial tycoon in Financial Street, almost second only to Jun Riyue.


    "Mr. Jun, what can I do for you?"


    Jun Riyue said simply: "short the stock of star game company for me, how much do you borrow... Make it clean, don''t scare the snake first."


    A Leng on the other side, but without any objection, said frankly: "good."


    She never doubted any of Jun Riyue''s words, even if it sounded ridiculous or even unreasonable to others, but she still believed it. It is because of this that she became a world-famous financial tycoon. In previous years, those who doubted Jun Riyue and even opposed her did not know where they became beggars or corpses.


    At the command of Jun Riyue, the people below immediately began to take action. But it is now midnight, and the specific action can only be started after daybreak. At 8 a.m. the next day, when Pu Duandiao and the company''s senior management held a meeting, they got a surprising news.


    An unknown small company even wants to sign a contract with star game company, borrowing all the stocks in their hands, and the contract time is very short, only seven days!


    This news makes Pu Duandiao happy and worried.


    Happily, if the stock can be increased these days after it is lent out, the number of shares held by star game company will receive a huge profit in seven days. The huge profit will make up for all the losses of sky city and maiden 3 by Jedi survival, and even equal to one year''s profit of their company.


    But if it falls in the next few days... Then when the contract expires and the other party returns the shares, star game company will suffer huge losses, which may even make the whole company declare bankruptcy directly. On the one hand, the value of one share of star game company is higher, on the other hand, the number of shares is too much.


    Pu Duandiao couldn''t figure out who had such a big hand to play such a game.


    He tapped his fingers on the conference table and made a rhythmic sound. He spoke in a low voice: "let''s talk about this matter."


    "Mr. Park, I think there must be something strange about it."


    "We need to sign a contract with us to borrow all our stocks. We don''t rule out the possibility that the other side wants to short us."


    "The other party''s information has been fully investigated. It''s a local listed company in Bangzi country. It''s mainly in the entertainment industry. It''s involved in games, and its scale is fairly good. But because of our group, their company''s development is limited everywhere, and it''s hard to make any progress these years... In terms of the scale of their company, It''s not impossible to borrow all the shares of our company, but once they lose money, it will be the result of direct bankruptcy, and even make the leader bear a debt that can''t be paid off in his life. I can''t understand why they do this. "


    "The dog is jumping over the wall. In terms of entertainment, the star entertainment company can''t hold up its head, and in terms of games, the star game can''t breathe. I''m afraid I can''t bear it for so many years. I want to fight with us. "


    "I think so, too. It must be the competition with the sun moon game that makes them feel that they have seized the opportunity. As long as they can seize the opportunity to borrow all our shares, once the shares of our company fall due to this event, they can turn over in an instant."


    "Mr. Park, would you like to ask the headquarters about this? After all, it''s not a trivial matter. If we can do this, the total capital capacity of our company will directly increase by more than one third. "


    "The other side clearly wants to short us. If they do, we will be the ones who go bankrupt."


    The high-level people talked and wavered. For a moment, they were not sure. After a short silence, Pu Duan Diao patted the table and said, "sign! Why not sign it? It''s just a bunch of scum. Do you really want to short us? I don''t need to ask the group headquarters for instructions on this matter. I''ll sign with them directly. I''ll see what they will come to in a week! "


    He said that he was full of confidence and firm, but there was one reason he didn''t say that once the business was completed, the huge profits would be enough to make him leave star game company and move to a higher position and enter the group headquarters. This is his purpose. In his view, an event in front of him is a gamble with a winning rate of 99%, It''s a golden opportunity!


    In his opinion, the other party just wants to take advantage of the fact that the star game company is hit by Riyue game company this time, and the stock may fall, so he can''t turn over by seizing the opportunity to directly fight the star game company. However, in Pu Duandiao''s view, it''s just a dream. The two companies are competing in the game, which can''t hurt the company, He felt that the other party was looking for death.


    However, what he can''t imagine is that behind all this, there is no "company jumping from the wall". In their opinion, the company that has been suppressed for several years and got angry with Shi Lezhi was acquired by Sunmoon group in a low-key way last night. It''s just a "broiler" in the hands of Sunmoon group. Using it as a shield, we can relax star''s vigilance to the greatest extent, Otherwise, if you let star game company know that it is Sunmoon group that wants to short them, and give star 100 lists, you dare not sign a contract with them.


    As for the so-called short selling, it''s a skill to test your ability by comparing prices. It''s probably that you predict that a certain stock will fall in the next few days, and then sign a contract with the other party to borrow 1000 shares from the other party at the price of 10 yuan per share, and then sell them directly to get 10000 yuan. Before the contract expires, if the stock falls to 8 yuan per share, When it comes to maturity, you only need to return 1000 shares to the contract party at the price of 8 yuan per share, and then make a direct profit of 2000 yuan after addition and subtraction.


    After signing the contract, the worse the stock falls, the more profits it will make. If enough stocks are borrowed and the stock falls miserably during the contract period, the securities trader will suffer huge losses when the contract expires. In the case of Sunmoon group''s action this time, they borrowed all the shares of star game company. If everything is as Jun Riyue expected, after a week at most, the only thing waiting for star game company is bankruptcy.

 Chapter 369

    One day, "survival of the Jedi" created a world-famous myth. The achievements against the sky shocked countless people. There was a lot of praise on the Internet. However, Mu Qiu, who received the most attention, was completely out of the way. At noon of that day, he came to the sun moon air club.


    He hasn''t been here for a long time since he left for Sichuan. Everything has not changed. It''s still the flattering parking boy. When he saw Muqiu, he respectfully went to park the car for Muqiu. As soon as Muqiu stepped into the front door of the club, the two rows of waiters around him bowed and yelled: "Hello, young master!"


    Full of momentum, surprised a crowd of people who eat melon cast surprised eyes. Mu Qiu doesn''t feel surprised. Although this style is a little high-profile, the call with Jun Riyue last night let him know that Jun Riyue has plans to announce their relationship, so some low-key behaviors before are naturally unnecessary... Even so, he doesn''t seem to be low-key about anything.


    A slender, delicate and slightly enchanting woman came face to face. It was the phantom. Muqiu has told her that she will come to her on the way, so the phantom is waiting below.


    She came to Mu Qiu, slightly yawned, and said with a smile: "how are you, young master! It''s a few months since last farewell. Young master is really more and more powerful. Although I haven''t seen the young master for some time, the news about the young master on the Internet has never stopped


    Mu Qiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "let''s find a quiet place first."


    "All right."


    Phantom leads the way in front, Muqiu follows her to a quiet reception room, and then asks her: "the person I asked you to catch some time ago?"


    The phantom said with a smile: "the young master orders the person to be arrested. Of course, he should not be allowed to run anyway. He was handed over to us by the police the night he was caught. Now he is locked in the club. Does the young master want to see him? "


    "Well, bring him."


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. As soon as the phantom clapped her hands, the door was pushed open. A strong man in black came in with a man and threw the man directly to the ground, just like littering.


    "You go out." Said the phantom.


    "Yes." The strong man in black nodded respectfully and left quickly.


    Mu Qiu looks down at PU Buqi, who is lying on the ground and moaning like a dead dog. It''s not long since he was caught, but he seems to be suffering a lot during this time. He not only has a ragged beard, but also has ragged clothes. He has large and small scars all over his body. When he opens his eyes, Mu Qiu can clearly see the blood in his eyes.


    Obviously, during this time, he was ordered by the phantom to take good care of him.


    Dare to do things in front of Muqiu, he naturally has to pay the price. If Muqiu didn''t keep him, he would not live until now.


    Seeing Muqiu, his turbid eyes recovered a trace of clarity, and there was a burst of pleading and sadness. He rushed up to hold Muqiu''s thigh.


    Mu Qiu has a bunch of eyebrows, raises his foot and kicks it to the ground. When he looks at him coldly, his eyes without emotion are like looking at an ant that can be crushed to death.


    Pu Buqi was lying on the ground with all his limbs. He adjusted his body hard, but he didn''t dare to get up and look up. Instead, he kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please, please, please forgive me... Whatever you want me to do, please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    His voice is hoarse, which is the result of continuous yelling and begging for mercy every day during this period.


    Mu Qiu sneered and said, "don''t worry. If I want to kill you, you will die long ago. It''s of some use to keep you."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and pressed it a few times, then aimed at Park Buqi. On the screen of his mobile phone is a man who looks like he is in his fifties. Even though he has not seen him for a long time, Pu Buqi still opens his eyes and screams out: "Mr. Cang, Mr. Cang!"


    At this time, the mobile phone is in the state of video call. When the man called teacher Cang sees Park Buqi, his face is full of anger, and every muscle on his face seems to be shaking. When he opens his mouth, he sends out angry Japanese: "Park Buqi! You bastard


    Mu Qiu seems to be very satisfied with the scene. He puts his mobile phone on the table vertically and aims at PU Buqi, so that they can have a face-to-face conversation smoothly. He sits on the sofa with a calm look and appreciates the scene.


    The phantom was puzzled and asked Mu Qiu, "what is this?"


    "The person on the phone is cangjing Bukong, the most famous game genius 20 years ago." Mu Qiu explained: "he has raised the whole game background of Japan in ten years by himself. It can be said that if it wasn''t for him, Japan''s level in the game circle can''t be compared with Bangzi country and Europe and America. Even today, many of his ideas and ideas are still influencing the game circle of Japan."


    "But later, he suddenly retired. For nothing else, just because Park Buqi, whom he trusted most, liked most, and even regarded as his own son, stole the idea of a new game from him and made the game with his hands. He released the game before him and became the only producer of the game. Therefore, the thief gained a great reputation in the game circle, And the game he stole was the first generation of sky city and girls, which was very popular at the beginning. "


    Mu autumn mouth with a smile, appreciate himself did not say a word, park Buqi will be more scared appearance.


    In the star game company, park Buqi has a high position. After all, he is the chief game producer. He is a very important part in dealing with the star game company. Now he has used "survival of the Jedi" to hit the new game of the star game company to the greatest extent. In order to use Park Buqi to influence the star game company to the greatest extent, He told his previous super artificial intelligence glass to get black materials about Park Buqi.


    Liuli, as a super artificial intelligence produced by the system, is the real God of the Internet on the earth today. As soon as she came out, she dug out a lot of black materials from Pu Buqi. One of the most powerful materials is the matter between Pu Buqi and cangjing Bukong. In those days, few people knew about it except for them, even cangjing Bukong didn''t make it known, On the one hand, it was because he knew what had happened, and no matter how he did it, it was futile. On the other hand, he was hit hard, so he fell back and quit the game circle directly. This incident also attracted a large range of attention in Japan at that time, but few people knew the truth of his withdrawal. It was because he was betrayed and plagiarized by his closest friends.


    So mu Qiu contacted cangjing Bukong last night and promised to recover his reputation. This is the scene now.

 Chapter 370

    "You bastard! Asshole! "


    Cangjing Bukong''s anger and resentment, even after so many years, has never faded. At the moment when he saw Park Buqi through the screen, his anger burst out, and his voice was gnashing his teeth. When he saw Park Buqi falling on the ground like a dead dog, he was only happy.


    He knows that this is what Mu Qiu did last night, who didn''t know how to find his contact information and forced him to have a dialogue with him. Even after retiring for so many years, he is more or less concerned about the current affairs of the outside world. He knows that Mu Qiu is a well-known person now. He takes the initiative to seek justice for cangjing Bukong. Of course, he is willing to do it.


    "Old teacher..."


    "Don''t call me teacher! These two holy words come out of your mouth. It''s an insult to them Cangjing Bukong angrily interrupted Park Buqi and said in a angry voice: "you bastard, you finally get what you deserve... Ha ha, ha ha... Look at you now. Do you remember my despair when you told me the truth?"


    Park Buqi didn''t refute at all, and Mu Qiu didn''t dare to refute. Only he knew what kind of torture he suffered these days. He still felt pain when he thought of the nights when he was locked up with some gay men.


    He begged for mercy: "teacher... Teacher, you let him spare me, please let him let me go... I''m willing to do anything, I''ll clarify what happened to the outside world, I''ll give you a clean, please let me go..."


    He is really afraid. Now as long as Muqiu is willing to let him go, he is willing to do anything. This is naturally the hand of the phantom. It is only the means of the phantom that can make a person fear so much. This also saves Muqiu a lot of things. He picks up his mobile phone and turns the screen so that cangjing can see himself clearly.


    After seeing Mu Qiu, cangjing Bukong, who was originally full of anger, became full of gratitude. He said: "young man, I have heard a lot about you these days... I don''t know why you want to help me, but if you can help me recover my reputation, I will do anything for me!"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I only do it for myself. You don''t have to say thank you to me. I ask you, are the materials you used to produce" sky city and girls "still there?"


    Cangjing Bukong sighed, shook his head and said, "no, after the game was stolen by that bastard, all the information has been deleted, even I can''t find it."


    Mu Qiu smelled speech to point nose tip, ask again: "that at that time you use to make game and the computer that stores data to still be in?"


    "Computer?" Cangjing was stunned for a moment and hesitated: "the computer is still there. That brute stole my data and destroyed the internal program of the computer. Although the computer is still there, it can''t be opened at all. All these years, I just keep it so that I don''t forget my hatred for him..."


    With that, he went to a closet with a mobile phone and opened the sliding door, which was a big white computer with a sense of age.


    Muqiu communicated with Liuli in his mind: "can you handle it?"


    "Sure, but I need to touch that computer." Liuli road.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said to cangjing: "I can recover your lost reputation for you, but I need you to be a witness."


    "The witness?" Cangjing didn''t empty his face and asked: "but... Is it OK? At that time, I didn''t think of exposing him for the first time, but I knew better that even if I came forward to expose him, it would not work, because all the evidence was destroyed by him. Even if I came forward as a witness, what''s the use of not having enough evidence? "


    Mu Qiu smiles and says: "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you bring the computer beside you when you come, I''ll do everything else."


    "Well... Well, I believe you. I''ll book a plane ticket and try to get to you tonight."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to meet you at the airport. When you get off the plane, you''ll see me soon. So, Mr. cangjing, get ready to welcome your long lost reputation. As for the man you have hated for many years, he will get the punishment he deserves. "


    "Thank you, kind young man..."


    After the conversation with cangjing Bukong, Mu Qiu looks coldly at PU Buqi lying on the ground like a dead dog. Just now, he listened to every sentence of the conversation between mu Qiu and cangjing Bukong, but he didn''t dare to make any noise, for fear that Mu Qiu would be angry. For him now, nothing matters. As long as he can leave here alive, he is willing to pay everything.


    On the other hand, cangjing Bukong, who has finished the dialogue with Muqiu, decides the ticket to the capital of China at the first time with excitement and expectation. Over the years, he has been resenting Park Buqi all the time. When he was young, he lost his humanitarian ability because of a car accident. Later, he met Park Buqi, who was still young. He was surprised by his talent in game making, and always regarded him as his own, even as his own son.


    Later, he was betrayed by Pu Buqi. The feeling of being betrayed by his close relatives made him deeply hurt. For so many years, he had been thinking of revenge. Even if he could not recover his reputation, he had to let the world know the truth. Otherwise, when he thought that he had fallen into such a field and Pu Buqi was outside, he would feel so sad that he could not breathe.


    Now the opportunity of revenge is just around the corner. How could he let it go? After booking the ticket, he rushed to the airport with the old computer.


    Later, cangjing Bukong got off the plane and checked in the old computer. He didn''t doubt Mu Qiu''s words, so he didn''t think about where to go after getting off the plane. He got the computer and came to the exit of the airport. As soon as he came out, two ugly young people came together.


    One of them said, "Mr. cangjing, we are sent by the young master to meet you."


    Cang well is not empty for a moment: "is that young man who... Calls Mu Qiu?"


    "Yes, the young master is waiting for you. Please follow us."


    "Good."


    Cangjing Bukong left the airport with two people in black, got on a low-key luxury Bentley, and soon came to the sun moon sky club. Muqiu was here all afternoon. Phantom took him to each floor to play a circle, bath, sauna, massage and health care. When his staff arrived with cangjing Bukong, he and phantom had just finished dinner.

 Chapter 371

    Two of the phantom''s men enter the meeting room with cangjing Bukong. At this time, park Buqi is still in the room, but he hasn''t eaten for more than a day, and he only gives him a little water to drink. As a result, he is very tired now. He curls up in the corner like a dirty worm. Ordinary people may have some pity when they see beggars, But it''s disgusting to see him - at least when I see him.


    At the moment of seeing Park Buqi, cangjing Bukong''s anger burst out directly. His body in his fifties could not be too tossed, but still out of control. He rushed to punch and kick Park Buqi. The servant of the phantom didn''t stop him, and let him vent. Anyway, as long as he didn''t kill Park Buqi, park Buqi couldn''t resist. It was very difficult for him to say a word now.


    Soon, Muqiu and the phantom come in together. At a glance, he sees cangjing Bukong, who is kicking and punching Pu Buqi. At this time, cangjing Bukong is almost venting. In addition, he is old, and his body is tired after several actions. He turns his head to see that he is surprised at the appearance of the phantom, and then shows his gratitude to Muqiu.


    "Young man... Thank you."


    "If it''s superfluous, don''t say much. Let''s get down to business first." Muqiu and phantom are sitting on the sofa. The servant holding the computer immediately puts the old white computer in front of Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu operated the computer for a while and checked the basic situation... As cangjing Bukong said, the program of this computer was seriously damaged, and it could not be turned on at all, but the hardware was not damaged except for the old one.


    "Can you do it?" Asked the phantom.


    Mu Qiu smiles but does not speak, pretends to operate the computer, but actually is communicating with Liuli.


    Liuli doesn''t need to show her body. She directly uses Muqiu''s body to apply her ability to the computer. She doesn''t know what it does. Soon the computer screen lights up. This scene makes cangjing not empty. She''s surprised that she can''t say a word, because she knows how badly the computer program is damaged, Even if there is nothing wrong with getting rid of the old things from the outside, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to turn on the machine.


    But this is the case, the computer was actually turned on. Cangjing Bukong''s eyes are full of deep surprise when he looks at Muqiu. Rao Shi has a certain understanding of Muqiu before he comes, but he feels that he still underestimates this young man.


    The ability of glass is very strong, only one minute has been enough information.


    "Done, the information has been transmitted to the host''s mobile phone."


    "Thank you so much."


    "It''s not hard. It''s my honor to help the host ~"


    Mu Qiu''s hands left the computer, took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, then handed it to a servant and said, "go, print out these documents completely."


    "Yes." The servant left with a mobile phone and came back with a document in his hand.


    The document is not thick, but it is dense. When Mu Qiu handed the document to cangjing, his wrinkled face was covered with tears.


    "This, this is the information that I wrote bit by bit before..." tears blurred his vision. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that he could still see this document in his life, the information document when he first made "sky city and girls".


    At the beginning, this document contained all his hopes. He dreamed of using this game to really make the Japanese game on the world stage. Later... This game really came to this point, but the beneficiary of all this was not him, but park Buqi, who was shivering in the corner.


    Recalling everything in those years, he was filled with emotion, speechless and choking.


    Mu Qiu asked: "with this document, is it easier to recover your reputation?"


    "Of course." Cangjing Bukong took a deep breath and said seriously, "there are many of my marks in this document. I can even find many of my friends to testify for me. As long as I take out this evidence, this bastard... Will soon be ruined!"


    "Good." Mu Qiu smiles, and then looks at Park Buqi in the corner: "I have a lot of black materials about you, but I can''t use them any more. Although the game is not a material property, it also has ownership. You plagiarize Mr. cangjing''s creation, but you also bring all of the game to Star game company, How about you? If you really want to poke it out, I''m afraid it''s hard for star game company. "


    Park Buqi''s thin body shook for a while, but still did not dare to make a sound.


    Mu Qiu chuckled and said to cangjing: "Mr. cangjing, please have a rest here first. Don''t worry about the expenses. It''s all on me. This is my territory. If you need anything, just tell me."


    "Thank you, young man, I..." cangjing Bukong took a deep look at Muqiu, and then said: "I want to know, do you really just do it for yourself? If you have anything I need to do, you can tell me directly that you have helped me so much that I will promise you anything. "


    Mu Qiu didn''t deny it. He said: "ha ha, Mr. cangjing is worthy of being the leader of Japanese game circle 20 years ago... I didn''t cheat you. Everything I do for you is for myself, but I really need your help."


    "Just say it."


    "How old is Mr. cangjing this year?"


    "55."


    "55... That is to say, Mr. cangjing was only 35 years old when he was famous? After so many years, I don''t know if your passion for the game has all subsided? Is there any reservation about the ability to make games? "


    Cangjing Bukong was stunned when he heard the words. Although he was old, he still had some wisdom, and he was only higher than ordinary people. After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, he remembered Mu Qiu''s identity and some recent actions, and he immediately understood Mu Qiu''s meaning.


    "You want me to work for you?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "no matter how many talents there are, you are also a senior in the game circle. The sun moon game company has to develop in the future. It''s a good thing to have you in charge. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. It won''t affect your reputation


    Cangjing chuckled and said, "I''ve retired for so many years. It''s not that no one asked me to come back, but I refused... Sunmoon game company is about to stabilize the world''s top. At this time, you throw an olive branch at me, and you are kind to me. How can I refuse? I just hope you don''t dislike me. I haven''t worked for so many years, and I don''t have much confidence in my ability. "


    "I have enough. I believe Mr. cangjing will be back to his peak soon. Age is never a problem. What I value most is Mr. cangjing''s talent in game making." Mu Qiu said with a smile, and then left with the phantom.

 Chapter 372

    "Phantom, do one thing for me."


    "You said


    "I''m going to short star game company and borrow their shares as much as I have."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, a surprised color flashed across the phantom''s gorgeous face, and her steps stopped.


    Mu Qiu turned to look at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The phantom chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s a surprise... Because you''ve already done this idea. I just didn''t expect you to go with you."


    "Little mom?" Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then he had no choice but to smile: "it''s true that I gave it all to me this time, but I didn''t expect my mother to intervene... But it''s the same. Anyway, the last benefit is the sun moon group. This time, I''ll cut off one arm of the star group. However, it won''t be long before I have a bigger gift for the star group... I dare to fight against my family, It''s not going to come to a good end


    His tone is indifferent, but the pride in it is very strong, which makes the phantom look in a trance. Looking at Mu Qiu''s back, she was a little intoxicated.


    Today is Saturday, and the third day after "survival of the Jedi" was put on the shelves. In just three days, this game has broken one record after another. Even the international game evaluation organization, which has always only scored but not spoken, has written a long speech to analyze the game in depth and praise it without stinging. It is unprecedented that this game has gone beyond the hype.


    In contrast, the attention of "sky city and girl 3" continues to decline. After just three days, there is not much attention. There is no way to be afraid of a contrast. If there is no "Jedi survival", with "sky city and girl 3" itself is still excellent game production, plus the star game company''s popularity, how can not come to such a tragic end.


    But this time, their opponent is "Jedi survive". Naturally, the end is as miserable as possible. In just a few days, two words can aptly describe "sky city and girl 3" - cold.


    Today, in order to celebrate the outstanding achievements of "survival of the Jedi", Riyue game company held a press conference in Beijing. Countless media reporters went to attend the press conference. At this festival, Riyue game company broke a huge news. Park Buqi, who had been making a lot of trouble during the world game show some time ago, actually appeared at the press conference, And at the same time, there is a person that everyone did not expect -- the legendary figure of Japanese game circle 20 years ago, cangjing Bukong!


    Although he has disappeared for many years, cangjing Bukong still has a good reputation. The game he made in that year is a classic among the classics in Japan now. Although many people almost forget his name and appearance, when he came out to introduce himself, many people remembered him, and a reporter told his brilliant deeds on the spot.


    So the problem is, park Buqi is not allowed to come out. Maybe he wants to admit in front of everyone that he made a mistake when he was doing things at the world game show. What does cangjing have to do?


    The answer soon appeared in front of the world. Cangjing Bukong directly revealed that Pu Buqi had plagiarized the design materials of the early generation of "sky city and girl" and so on. He took out all kinds of certificates as a real hammer, saying that it was a tearful scene. Many people on the scene were aroused by emotion, and the irascible people directly scolded that Pu Buqi was not a human being.


    With Park Buqi''s personal recognition and a series of mountain like hard evidence, the true image of cangjing Bukong''s sudden retreat from the circle was finally made public. Park Buqi was completely cold, and the star game company behind him was also greatly affected. At the beginning, park Buqi entered the star game company with the game "sky city and girls". Park Buqi even said in front of the camera that the top management of the star game company promised him great benefits, so he made such a thing.


    As a result, a huge excrement basin was buckled on the head of the star game company. This afternoon, reporters from bangziguo gathered under the building of the star game company, along with people from the public order and the court.


    The reason for the appearance of law and order is that this plagiarism is a kind of case. Under all kinds of evidence, it is necessary for them to come forward to investigate. The reason why people in the court appear is that someone made a lawsuit against the star game company in this case, and the charge is still plagiarism, and it is actually many local game companies in Bangzi country who sued them, They united to sue the star game company.


    It is the so-called wall down, people push, even so, their appearance is also in some strange. As the biggest game company in Bangzi country, the inside story is really dirty, and it''s true that it''s plagiarized the labor achievements of many other companies, but it''s far more than that they are so shameless with star game company. The reason why everything happened so fiercely is because Sun Moon Group is behind the scenes.


    Less than half of the companies jointly reported were persecuted by star game company, and the other half were acquired overnight by Sun Moon Group. They united to put pressure on Star game company, in order to further damage their reputation, so as to achieve the end of stock crash. Under the joint encouragement of these "broilers", those companies that had been persecuted by star game company also came forward. Some of the evidence they provided can play a fairly good role, enough to make star game company overwhelmed in all aspects.


    Mu Qiu''s methods, one by one, directly put the star game company on its back. Originally, it was just a confrontation between two companies and two games. After these days of fermentation, it has directly become a battle for the image of the star game company. However, the star game company is hard to protect itself under all kinds of real hammers, and its stock falls again and again.


    Jun Riyue makes a decisive move, and her operators keep shipping according to her orders. Although star game company is only a company, the plate is not small. With the total amount of one million yuan, there is a precipice like slump directly under the means of Riyue group, which is huge and steep. After a long time, retail investors buy it and pull it up again.


    On Sunday, the operators of Sunmoon group shipped again, and the volume of shipment was huge. Only silk blood was left after the star game company was hit hard. This time, even more retail investors couldn''t come back. The countless investors who bought the shares of star game company were distressed and trembled, so they decided to clear their positions.


    On Monday, Sunmoon group shipped all the shares of star game company, and at this time, the stock value of star game company was less than one twentieth of its original value. This move instantly put star game company into a place beyond redemption, and the Star Group on top of star game company was greatly affected.


    On Tuesday, park Duan Diao, the chief executive of star game company, could not bear the pressure from the top and the debt collection of major banks. He resigned as the chief executive of star game company and declared the company bankrupt.

 Chapter 373

    In the first luxury villa in Beijing, Mu Qiu is sitting on the sofa and talking on the phone. Surrounded by a crowd of people, all of them are playing games with computers. What he is playing is the most popular "survival of the Jedi".


    "Little dead boy, this time I played a lot. You have brought down a big game company." The phone that is held by Mu Qiu is the only voice that belongs to Mu City, although the name is ten thousand to make complaints about it, but he still listens to it every time he listens.


    Mu Qiu also does not deny, says with a smile: "in fact or thanks to the little mother."


    "Che, have you learned to be modest? My little mother told me that phantom called her later and said that you had plans to short star game company. If you did that, the results would be the same. This time, Sunmoon group directly benefited tens of billions. She said that it was all your credit, but when did you study finance again


    "I can''t say that''s what I planned to do at the beginning. I think my mother did it after she guessed what I meant. By the way, how did you draw the second sentence of "doomsday"


    "Eh, you little dead child, you don''t know how to care about your sister. You know what comics, novels, music and movies are. Do you still have my sister in your heart! Say it! Did you hook up with another coquettish bitch outside


    "Where can I? No matter how gorgeous it is outside, it can''t be more charming than you."


    "What are you talking about! Sister, it''s called "Qing Guo Qing Cheng"! It''s not the same as those coquettish bitches out there, OK


    "Good, good, you are happy ~"


    "Hum, I''m not happy. I''m in a little mood. I can''t coax him well."


    "Well... It''s not good to go to Shanghai next month to find you?"


    "Ah? Are you coming to Shanghai next month? Really, really, really? "


    "Well, after careful calculation, the film version of" doomsday "can almost start shooting. I plan to shoot it before the new year and make it into the Spring Festival file directly."


    "In such a hurry? Are you sure you''re not kidding? I thought you were going to do it next year. "


    "I''ll do it this year. It''s settled. Believe me, I''m right. By the way, my little mother said that I can''t come back for the Chinese New Year. After the Chinese new year, there will be a world charity conference held on a cruise ship. At that time, my little mother wants us to go together and announce our relationship. Do you know that? "


    "Well, my little mother has already told me."


    "Well, then we''ll go together."


    At the end of the conversation with her sister, Muqiu had no time to put away her mobile phone when she heard Sophie shouting: "come on, husband, we''re going to lose!"


    Now the situation is that Sophie, Mengmeng, Lanling and Ji Yanran form a team to open the black. It has been a long time since "survival of the Jedi" came on the shelves. Everyone is familiar with this game, and now they can play it easily. Only their operation is very good, and they are hard to eat chicken. Occasionally Pei Zijin or Mu Qiu will take them to eat it, which is very bad.


    Having said that, they played again and again. It was called perseverance. They said that they had to rely on their own strength to eat chicken once... So, every time they wanted to lose, they would let Mu Qiu come out to rescue, just like now.


    Mu Qiu goes over to have a look and finds that Mengmeng, Lanling and Ji Yanran are already cold. Lanling and Ji Yanran are watching the battle nervously. Mengmeng is also nervous with her inseparable cat Xiaobai. Sophie is under great pressure. She is manipulating her own characters behind the wall, but she is facing four enemies, Two men in front of the gun so that she can not move, the other two people have come around from the side.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take 20 seconds for Sophie to get cold.


    Seeing Muqiu coming, Sophie quickly got up and said, "hurry up, husband, kill them!"


    Mu Qiu sits on the chair, one hand mouse, the other hand keyboard, with languid line of sight insight four enemy''s all directions as well as the movement, sees his keyboard a little, the gun on the hand has already replaced the grenade. He left mouse button a little, grenade parabolic red line just appeared, grenade was thrown out by him, and is lost two other four women how to see did not understand the location, thought Muqiu is throwing.


    As a result, when the grenade exploded, the two enemies who came from the side were killed.


    Four women see of one Leng one Leng of, then burst out cheers.


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth is crooked, and the four people on the opposite side are really a little counselled. If the four people directly rush over together, Mu Qiu has to think of other moves, but they are so stable, and they even shoot and copy at the same time. Naturally, Mu Qiu is not polite to teach them how to behave.


    And the opposite obviously did not expect that two of his teammates were so simply killed by the explosion, the body that was still understanding had a pause, the gunfire also stopped. Mu Qiu takes advantage of the moment that a person is standing still and changing the clip, pokes out his head and directly sends 98K to beat that person on the ground, twitching all the time.


    Muqiu sees this and rushes out of the wall directly. The last person on the opposite side also rushes out. He has the smell of being broken. He directly fights with Muqiu''s steel gun. However, the other side''s shooting technique seems to be a bit bad. He still takes the AK with the biggest recoil force. He doesn''t hit Muqiu with a single shot. The muzzle of the gun is going to fly to the sky, and then Muqiu takes m416 and kills it directly.


    At present, there are still 16 people left in the overall situation. Amidst the cheers of the women around him, Mu Qiu manipulates the characters to run towards the safe area. What he doesn''t know is that in one of Qingcheng TV''s... Ah no, it''s a gratifying scene in three live broadcasting rooms.


    Timo, Erke and Chen yifa''er are all looking at their computer screen with a face full of "who am I?"¡° Where am I? "¡° What am I doing? "


    What happened just now can be described as very dramatic. It is clear that the three people on the opposite side have been killed. However, in the spirit of seeking stability, they still choose the tactics of encircling with a gun to deal with the last one. However, Erke and Timo just encircle the last one, and their legs are still running, so they are blown up by the grenade flying out of nowhere.


    Chen Yifa was stunned at that time, and then he was shot in the head by others. The last passer-by who matched him was also good at cooking. He ran out and shot others in the anus, and was killed without hitting them.


    Four people were killed by one!


    What the hell!


    The three goddesses of Qingcheng TV feel that the whole person is not good.


    Timo was the first to recover. She watched the replay of death just now, and then noticed the ID of the person who killed herself. She was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed: "I''ll go, isn''t this Feifei''s ID? Just now... Just now it was Muqiu! "


    By the way, the new book should be cold, but I can''t help my restless heart! I''m going to plan my new book again.

 Chapter 374

    Erke, Timo and Chen Yifa are playing games with Mai. Naturally, they also hear Timo''s exclamation. Now they are all showing their resentment and helplessness.


    As the planner of the Jedi survival game (system: Mmm???), Of course, Muqiu won''t ignore this game, not to mention that he liked this game before crossing. When he first came across the world, the game was just popular, but after he came into the world, under the influence of his fame, he directly pushed the attention of the game to the peak, so that now almost all the people are playing the game, and the spotlight is down on the king''s glory.


    Muqiu also plays games when she''s free, but she''s not as addicted as other people. For example, Sophie is cute. Now she almost gets together to play black whenever she has time. It''s famous for her exercise skills. She also says that she will form a team to challenge the world champion in the future.


    Muqiu didn''t say anything. Erke called them to the board first, and said that they would form a team. I''ll see you on the world stage later... Muqiu''s heart is delicate. Meow, what she said is the same as the truth. It''s not that her father''s going to turn the tide at the critical moment to save your group of chickens, otherwise she won''t be hanged by others.


    When a few women don''t count enough, they often get together to drive black, so they all know each other''s ID. Timo knows that the operation of bosao just now can''t be done with Sophie''s technology, so of course it can only be Muqiu.


    The water friends of the studio make complaints about the three goddesses, but they are also unhappy. They are all happy.


    "Laugh and cry."


    "Er Ke, Timo, FA FA: who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? "


    "Wow, Muqiu, this wave of operation is really Sao, geometric thunder. It''s so accurate, brother."


    "World class operation, absolute world class operation."


    "Do you have a recording brother? Just now that wave quickly upload micro blog, the headline is steady. "


    "Recorded, uploaded, uploaded."


    "On Sao or Muqiu Sao, after all, he is the game planner. I matched Muqiu once before. His ID seems to be" hhhh ". I just saw him, and 98K exploded my dog''s head the next second. It''s cruel."


    ¡°hhhh£¿ Ha ha ha or ha ha ha? "


    "Laugh and cry, it should be hehe huohuohuo, the ID of male god in Qingcheng TV is also this."


    "Er Ke, quickly pull the male god to open the black together."


    "Don''t be stupefied, let the big God fly."


    "Timo, hurry up and ask the senior officials to favor you!"


    Water friends have coax, let them pull Muqiu together to open black, a few women think, sum up, and then by Chen Yifa came forward to decisively dial Muqiu''s phone.


    At this time, mu Qiugang manipulates the role of Sophie to fight a bloody battle in the final circle. She happily eats a handful of chicken and enjoys the joy of the girls. As soon as she listens to the phone ring, she takes out her mobile phone and hears Chen Yifa''s voice as soon as she gets through.


    "I have a sentence that is not worth saying, not worth saying."


    Mu Qiu: "what?"


    "Ma ye, do you want to be so fierce, brother, kill us four alone?"


    Mu Qiu is a Leng, lose to smile a way: "just now final circle that team is you?"


    "No, no, No. you blew us up before we made it to the finals."


    Dead? Mu Qiu said with a smile: "Oh, those two unfortunate ghosts, I lost two thunder. You may not believe it. You ran to the thunder yourself."


    Chen Yifa was stunned when she heard this. In addition, she deliberately turned on the PA when she called. Timo, Erke and many water friends in the studio could hear it, and they were all confused at that time.


    Did you run to the thunder by yourself?


    There is no such operation???


    Chen Yifa took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    Mu autumn face not red heart not jump, generous way: "thank you."


    Chen Yifa


    The barrage is full of cheers again. Muqiu''s words let them see a different Muqiu. Although Muqiu used to show an easygoing attitude in front of the screen in the past, we were surprised by his character.


    Timo and Erke whispered: "Fafa, let him fly with us."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot my business." Chen Yifa coughed two times, pretending to be serious: "Comrade Mu Qiu, in view of your merciless hard work, which has caused a serious blow to the hearts of our three beautiful girls, you must give us some compensation, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Chen Yifa thought about it and said: "otherwise, next time you come back to my studio, I''ll let fans lead you to rhythm!"


    Mu Qiu almost laughed: "it seems that every time I go, the water friends are spontaneous to bring up your rhythm, right?"


    Chen Yifa: "what??? What the hell? I don''t want face? "


    Barrage: "23333333"


    Mu Qiu: "OK, OK, I know what you want to do. You three live together, right? When I get on the number, I''ll show you how to pretend and force you to fly. "


    "Yes


    After the end of the call, Muqiu sits on a computer next to her. At this time, Sophie and she have started another game. Knowing that Muqiu also wants to play, they patted her little chest gently and said in a voice of survival: "fortunately, I staggered the starting time with you, otherwise in case of matching, you will be hanged again."


    Muqiu shrugs. It''s not long since the game is on the shelves. The segmentation system will be introduced in the future update. At that time, the matching mechanism will become more perfect and fair. People in different segments can''t match to the same game frequently, otherwise it will be too unfriendly for Mengxin.


    Mengxin: poor game experience!


    But now it''s still possible for anyone to match. There are not a few people who meet the anchor in the game. Mu Qiu is often recognized when he meets passers-by when he occasionally drives two or four rows. Otherwise, no one can match him with his level of killing and eating chickens in his twenties or even thirties.


    After logging into the game, er Ke pulls Mu Qiu into a team and starts the game. It''s not the first time that they have formed a team to open the game.


    With the screen switching, people come to the birth Island square. As the game gets more and more popular, this square also has another name - "quality square". The reason is that many people lose their temper by relying on the fact that others don''t know themselves. Those who are good tempered will close their eyes, while those who are bad tempered will go back.


    But occasionally I meet some interesting people, such as


    "Sighing and playing with the moon, this is a new version of the boat you''ve pulled away. You just need to experience it for three times, and you''ll do the same thing as me. Aishang loan game....".

 Chapter 375

    Soon into the game, the route from the middle of the map from south to north, through several rich resource points, the first is the most popular airport anchor experts, if the route is suitable, here is also the preferred landing point of Muqiu.


    However, considering the limited skills of several girls, Mu Qiu wants to take them to fight wild, which can reduce the probability of fighting with the enemy in the early stage, and also avoid them eating chicken too early. After all, it''s OK not to eat chicken. It''s embarrassing to eat chicken.


    However, without waiting for mu Qiu to say where to jump, Timo, Chen Yifa and ER Ke had a tacit understanding to jump over the airport.


    Mu Qiu??? What are you doing? "


    Three women are all one Leng, two Ke ask him: "isn''t jump airport?"


    Chen Yifa: "I remember your favorite airport."


    Timo: "the airport is good, people are exciting, there is a big God in, not empty."


    Mu Qiu §¥ £þ)©±¡±


    Well, the airport is the airport.


    Muqiu parachuted and flew down at a vertical angle. When he opened his parachute, he looked around. It was dark and full of people. It was estimated that there would be no less than five teams, that is, at least 20 people, many of whom flew to the C-shaped building.


    Mu Qiu thought a little, then said: "you fly to the building in the middle of the C-shaped building, directly land on the top of the building, search the second floor, and then hide and aim around. At the right time, you can shoot to attract outside fire, and I will clear them one by one."


    There are few people who dare to say that they want to wipe out all the people in the airport by themselves. If other people dare to say this, they will be ridiculed when they are heard by the good water friends. However, Muqiu''s words are a hundred people''s belief. Up to now, Muqiu and Timo killed and ate chickens at 30 o''clock and played for 15 minutes The scene of killing two people in an average of 1 minute is still fresh in my mind, which makes many players regard it as a classic.


    Although there are quite a few competitors, this record has not been broken until today. The picture of daddada killing is still very exciting, especially when Mu Qiu kills the enemy at a very distant position with a high-power mirror, it will cause the exclamation of water friends every time.


    According to Mu Qiu''s instructions, the three women landed on the roof of the same building. There were not a few people who fell with them. It was estimated that there were more than ten people on the roof of the three buildings. The three girls were so flustered that they would pick up whatever they saw, but none of them picked up a gun on the roof... Er Ke picked up a physics sword, but she didn''t have the courage to rush up with a crowbar to fight with others.


    What''s worse is that one of the team who jumped on the same roof with them picked up a Uzi. Although it was a small submachine gun, it was as powerful as a tiger into a sheep when the enemy didn''t have weapons. The man was just about to shoot the three little sheep in front of him. Before he could press the left mouse button, he heard a slight gunshot, And then my picture went black.


    Hhhhhh use kar98k sniper to shoot and kill Helena- 99left£¡


    "Lying trough!" In an Internet cafe, a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg who is picking his feet can''t help yelling: "what''s the matter?"


    The player that opens black together with him is stupefied God, ask: "have hang?"


    "I''ll see the death replay." Fat man looked at the death replay and found that it was a man who shot his dog''s head with a 98K shot on the elevated road. Then he looked at the man''s ID, how could he be so familiar


    "The trough! H God


    H God, Mu Qiu''s title in the chicken eating player group, because ID is four h, so he is honored as H God. So far, he has not been defeated. He is the God in the eyes of chicken eating players all over the world.


    "Meet God h at the beginning? Also landing 98K directly? There''s no way to play the game


    "The game experience is terrible!"


    "Run away and grab the gun before the three men on the roof. When you meet God h, don''t think you can walk out of the airport alive. Just kill one. "


    Erke thought they were going to be killed by the enemy with Uzi, but they didn''t want Muqiu to save them with a bullet. In surprise, they rushed into the building. The remaining three of them slowed down. The first two entered the building smoothly, but the third was poisoned by Muqiu.


    Hhhh use kar98k sniper to shoot Beth Lori- 98left£¡


    "Lying trough!" In an Internet bar, another big guy threw away his mouse, and his eyes would stare out: "do you want to be so terrible, brother?"


    On the viaduct, Muqiu is holding 98K, and still has mufflers and bullets, 98K with eight times mirror. More than 100 bullets are picked up on the viaduct. In addition, there are second-class bags, second-class head and second-class A. although this is the only money, it is enough for Muqiu to launch a frightening massacre at the airport.


    Seeing his three little sheep and the enemy enter the building, Mu Qiu opens a double mirror and looks at them, then turns his perspective to look in other directions. Although these three people have a little bit of food, they can still kill one or two people as long as they pick up the gun. Three dozen two can''t be killed by others. Then Mu Qiu can only brush a wave of 666 in their live studio.


    Fortunately, they are not special dishes. Although Timo was accidentally beaten down, Erke and Chen Yifa took the hand in time to kill the other two people in the building. They saved Timo in the crisis and made her panic in the studio.


    "Ma, Ma, I''m scared to cry."


    "What''s Muqiu doing?"


    "I don''t know. What about the good support? Is there anyone else in our building? "


    As soon as they finished speaking, they saw that the killing tips were constantly refreshing. Almost every slight gunshot sounded outside, the killing tips would be refreshed.


    Hhhh use kar98k sniper shooting to kill the big loser- 88left£¡


    Hhhh use kar98k sniper shooting to kill the girl in the deep lane- 87left£¡


    Hhhh use kar98k sniper shooting to kill abin juvenile Huadu Xiaoyao- 86eft£¡


    Hhhh use kar98k sniper shooting to kill Baijie young woman crazy output- 85left£¡


    In this scene, seeing the three women''s confusion, he exclaimed, "is this too much?"


    The barrage is also constantly updated, and the gifts of water friends are brushed.


    "H, you''re awesome


    "God h is just a plug-in for walking."


    "Poof, speaking of plug-ins, I heard that Pei Zijin, the producer of the game, is a plug-in expert. At the beginning, the blank name in" King''s glory "was her. I don''t know if she made a plug-in for God h."


    "H God disdains plug-in, and then BB a 98K burst your dog''s head."


    "God h has no solution. It''s just like a boss. It''s said that no one can kill God h so far."


    In the game, when the players see the killing prompt being swiped by a person, they also reflect who the person who is killing is. At present, they are nervous one by one, and the people in the airport understand what they are thinking of. They don''t want to go out of the airport alive, so they want to see God h before they die.


    At this time, Mu Qiu is still aiming around with 98K, and one of them is a gun. The gun blows its head, which can be called human self walking. Some people find that he can''t aim because of the shooting method and distance. At this time, Mu Qiu''s gun is often aimed at his head, and then a bullet takes him away.


    After a while, the airport with more than 20 people had already been cleared, and the nervous Erke sannu was sitting happily in the building, waiting for the chicken to lie down.

 Chapter 376

    As many water friends watching the live broadcast and the players participating in the war guess, when God h empties half of the bullets, there is only one team left in the whole airport, and the others are destroyed. Some of them are defeated by each other, and then they are killed by mu qiuhuangque, More is not found in the case of Muqiu was not know where to fly from the bullet shot, the game experience is poor to the extreme.


    And Erke once again experienced the feeling of being led by the great God. There was no need to say more words. Three words were enough to sum up - Meizizi.


    What''s more, after shrinking two poison circles, they are still in the safe area. Muqiu is still lying on the elevated road, watching and listening, always alert to the enemy around, and Erke they are hiding in the building from beginning to end, the three women are standing in front of three different directions of the window to observe the outside, although the field of vision is limited, but just now no less to Muqiu to provide the enemy position.


    Mu Qiu opened the map, looked at the scope of the safe area, and said: "if there is no accident, this bureau is the circle of destiny."


    As the three girls are all on live, the water friends who are watching the live broadcast can hear Mu Qiu''s words.


    "Wow, God h is really lucky."


    "It''s too much, even if it''s 98K, and it''s equipped with an eight times mirror muffler. Do you want to go too far?"


    "God h is the luckiest person I''ve ever met. When I watched Er Ke live and team up with God h, God h had at least one gun every time he landed."


    "The trough! Look up there! Airdrop in the face


    A barrage attracted the attention of Timo and others. They subconsciously looked towards Muqiu, and then saw an airdrop box slowly falling towards Muqiu.


    It''s a good luck to be hit in the face by airdrop. On the one hand, it''s the first time to lick the airdrop, but it''s more good luck on the other hand. That''s where the airdrop falls. If it''s in a safe area, there''s a great probability that the poison circle will shrink with the airdrop as the center. So mu Qiu said that this game is a circle of destiny.


    Mu Qiu didn''t feel much surprised about the airdrop that was smashed down by you, because he was almost numb... What''s the solution? He played well in the game. On the one hand, his own technology was strong, on the other hand, he found the system to exchange a skill of "Qi Yun plus body" in the first game.


    This skill is not simple, it consumes many holy points of Muqiu, and the effect is also very strong. Every time you start this skill, Muqiu can be extremely lucky to pick up a gun on the ground, hit the face by airdrop, and narrow the poison circle with him as the center. It''s almost as good as you can be. Moreover, the function of this skill is not limited to the game, as long as Muqiu turns on this skill, It''s not surprising that you can have good luck if you don''t do anything. It''s not surprising that a hundred dollars float in from the window.


    Soon, the airdrop fell, but not on the viaduct, but on the ground. Muqiu ran down the stairs as fast as he could, and found the m416, fully equipped parts and a three-level bag. When he got close to the airdrop, he found that there were many things inside, including three-level head and three-level a, plus an AWM and 60 exclusive AWM magnum bullets.


    AWM is the most powerful gun in the game. As long as the head is blown, even if the enemy has a third level head, he will fall to the ground instantly. Moreover, the shooting speed is very fast and the trajectory is stable. In the case of long-distance shooting, whether the bullet falls or floats, it is relatively light. The only drawback is that the method to obtain it is difficult, only in the airdrop box, And the bullets used can only be obtained from the empty box.


    Generally speaking, there is an AWM in an airdrop box, and the bullets are only about 20 rounds. However, Mu Qiu gets 60 rounds at a time. This is not a bug, but the probability is very small. In the end, he is very lucky.


    After taking things, Muqiu runs towards a building. The safe area will shrink around here. In a moment, there will inevitably be enemies coming from all directions. Although the view on the elevated road is wide, it is easy to be found by the enemy, and there are not many bunkers. If it is aimed by many people, even Muqiu can''t help it. If it jumps down directly, it will be killed, so it is necessary to move the position.


    Soon, he ran to the top of the building. While maintaining a wide field of vision, he could react immediately in case of the enemy. He would not die if he jumped down directly. Moreover, once Chen Yifa in the next building was attacked, Muqiu could support them immediately.


    Seeing Mu Qiu come to the next building, the three women''s sense of security is greatly increased, Timo asked him: "what did you pick up in the airdrop?"


    Mu Qiu: "an AWM, 60 rounds of bullets, and a third class head, third class A."


    "Wow


    The three women exclaimed in surprise. Although they knew that the airdrop box was full of good things, so many good things were still rare. After hearing this, the water friends could not bear to press their restless fingers and slapped on the keyboard to denounce Mu Qiu''s good luck, which affected the fairness of the game. Of course, attitude is ironic.


    As time goes on, a jeep enters Muqiu''s sight and is driving towards the airport from a distance. Muqiu''s eyes squint and says, "175, hit them."


    Just after the words, he had sent out a bullet, which cut through the air and hit the jeep driver''s head accurately.


    Hhhh use AWM sniper shooting to kill the best in the world- 17left£¡


    The girls just heard Mu Qiu''s words one second ago, and the next second they saw that Mu Qiu had killed another person. Now they looked in a hurry in the direction Mu Qiu pointed to. As the driver was beaten out of the car, the other three people in the car didn''t respond in time. The car was slowly stopping, so they directly shot there. Although the shooting method was a little bad, they also scared the three people out of the car and hid like flies.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was a bullet, and killed second people accurately, and the other two were killed by two and TMO. They make complaints about the joy of laughter in the live room. Chen Yifa was deflated and tuckled. "You two have robbed me of my head."


    As soon as Er Ke was about to speak, she heard her character scream. Then she climbed to the ground with red blood. Before she knew what was going on, Timo fell down. This unexpected scene scared Chen Yifa to hide in a room subconsciously and lie down directly. However, before she came, she remembered to ask where the bullet came from, and her character was suddenly beaten down.


    Timo, Erke and Chen Yifa


    "Fake!"


    "Where''s the bullet? I didn''t even hear the shot


    "I''m hiding in the house, lying on the ground, can I still be hit? Fake, brother! A bullet can go through a wall.

 Chapter 377

    Mu Qiu didn''t expect Erke''s sudden death. His consciousness was far beyond the reach of ordinary people. Where his eyes could reach, he had already reflected all the points that could be aimed here in all directions. He could see all the key points. No one could aim here in the distance and accurately hit himself and Erke, It can only be very close.


    But that''s even more impossible, not to mention that Mu Qiu didn''t hear the sound of footsteps at all. If someone was shooting at close range, even if it was equipped with a muffler, there could be no gunshot, so it could only be the other side shooting at a distance.


    Is there something I missed?


    Mu autumn brow a pick, ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know. I died suddenly."


    "Yes, yes, let alone the sound of footsteps. I didn''t even hear the sound of gunfire. I didn''t have a chance to react."


    "I''m the first time to hide in a corner and get down, but I''m still dead. It''s not scientific at all!"


    Mu Qiu takes a look at the place where Chen Yifa died. It''s really a corner. Although there is a window beside him, he can''t be killed as long as he doesn''t stand, unless he is killed by a grenade or shot by someone standing in front of him.


    "Are you sure you don''t have enemies around?" he asked


    "No!" The three women spoke in unison.


    "That would be interesting." Mu autumn corner of the mouth a hook, thought of a most natural possibility: "it seems to meet the immortal ah."


    Immortals, with the popularity of the Jedi''s survival, are on fire together. In the past, they used to refer to immortals. In the game, they refer to those hanging forces. They are omnipotent. They are proficient in seeing through the wall and seeing through their heads. The most excessive is locking blood. It''s not too much to call them immortals.


    Whether it''s a single game or an online game, plug-ins are rampant everywhere the game goes on the shelves. The original "glory of the king" is the same, and now "survival of the Jedi" is also the same. It''s just that it''s the early days of the game. Sunmoon game company has not focused on the aspect of regulating plug-ins, so it''s inevitable that there are more plug-ins. Many people have encountered them, On average, it''s about once or twice in ten games.


    It''s just that few people can be sure that the other party is a plug-in. At most, they doubt it. It''s the most obvious thing to lock blood and blink. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. After all, there are many people with good shooting skills. You can''t say that they''re hanging every time you''re shot. That''s not appropriate.


    Muqiu had encountered hanging in the past. He had never met anyone from heaven and earth, but he had encountered self aiming. Muqiu was searching for things in a house at that time and was shot just passing a window. Muqiu''s quick reaction is to hide behind the wall, and he hears the bullets clattering on the wall outside, so he continues to run against the wall, where the bullets follow, if there is not a wall blocking and the opposite side does not open through the wall, Muqiu''s first drop of blood will have to be explained at that time.


    The enemy we met this time is obviously the upgraded version that Muqiu met last time. Chen Yifa''s death makes Muqiu confirm that the other party has opened the wall hanging. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether he can find a shelter or not. He can only find the other party as soon as possible and kill it.


    Timo, they are very depressed now.


    "Wow, you have to meet a fairy when you play a game. The game experience is very poor!"


    "Rbqrbq... Well, I mean it''s not provoking, it''s not provoking."


    "Do you want to go so far, male god? You''re going to avenge us."


    The three women complained, and the barrage of water friends was a comparison of huantuo.


    "2333333 met a fairy."


    "Self aiming, head exploding and wall penetrating, and it must be the ultra long range shooting out of sight, otherwise it''s impossible to find the enemy with the eyes of God h, it''s a high-level Dixian."


    "The high-level earth immortal is OK, so terrible."


    "I''m afraid God h is not going to be planted this time."


    "The blood of God h is to be accounted for?"


    "Although the H God is often called human form self walking hanging, the other side is really hanging after all. Even the H God has to kneel in a frontal exchange of fire, otherwise it will be too strong."


    "A group of spicy chicken, the plug-ins killed by H God can go around the earth, you know?"


    "God H: today I want ZX! Kill the gods! The Buddha blocks the Buddha


    Timo looked at the rolling barrage, joked: "Muqiu, the audience is waiting to see you ZX."


    The other two women also followed suit. Although they were killed by plug-ins, they were very depressed, but they were more looking forward to Muqiu ZX.


    Mu Qiu didn''t speak, he was absorbed in observing the position in the distance. Since it''s super long range shooting and it''s also through the wall, it doesn''t matter whether there is a shelter or not. So he just stands up and completely exposes himself on the top of the building, in order to get the maximum range of vision around him, and gain insight into all the circumstances around him and the possible position of the enemy in an instant.


    After about three seconds, at a very far location, he saw a tiny black spot lying by the tree. Muqiu saw him, and he seemed to see Muqiu too. The muzzle of the black hole was aiming at this side.


    At this moment, Muqiu jumped decisively, and a piece of green blood fog appeared on her body. At the same time, her finger had been pressed on the left mouse button. AWM fired a powerful bullet, drew an arc in the air that others could not see, and accurately landed on the head of the person in the distance.


    The next second, the word "the team won the first chicken" appeared on the screen. It turned out that there were only mu Qiu and that guabi in the whole map unconsciously. While he was eating chicken, others were still in a state of muddle. We didn''t know what happened just now. Why did they suddenly eat chicken?


    "Lying trough? What just happened? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know when God h fired!"


    "He saw God h jump suddenly, then he fired a shot, and then... He ate chicken."


    "I thought it was a shot accidentally fired by God h when he jumped. How could he have killed someone?"


    "With my years of experience and speculation, God h should have found the enemy just now, but because the enemy was too far away, we couldn''t see him. When God h found the other side, the other side also found him and fired first. Of course, this is not because God h''s reaction speed is slower than the other side, but because the other side is hanging, so there is no need to aim and consider recoil, Direct shooting can kill people, and God h needs to aim in a moment. That is, in this gap, the other party''s bullet shoots at God h''s head. God h makes a quick decision to let the bullet that would have hit the head fall on him. God h has class III armour, so he is not dead, but the AWM bullet hit the other party''s head at the same time, directly exploding the dog''s head. I have to say that God h is still strong. The operation just now seems casual, but there are at least 666 games and micro operations among them. It''s amazing. My admiration for God h is also like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River... "


    "Upstairs 666!"


    "Chen Duxiu, are there nails on your chair?"


    "H God: all sit down, basic operation!".

 Chapter 378

    A barrage of bullets blew Muqiu a wave, but the explanation was also reasonable. The three girls asked Muqiu what had just happened. Muqiu said it briefly, and then led to the three girls'' chorus of 666. Although it was not the first time that Muqiu had gone black with her, it was not the first time that she saw Muqiu''s divine operation, But after chatting about all the details, they know how terrible Mu Qiu''s consciousness is. Especially when they fight with the immortals, it''s really frightening step by step. Only mu Qiu can make such an understatement and let others take it for granted.


    Glancing at Sophie and the other four girls who were still fighting in the center of the battlefield, Mu Qiu asked Timo: "do you still play?"


    "Of course I want to play!"


    "Mmm, H God ZX is so handsome. I hope it will be forced in the next round."


    "God h is cheating! 666£¡¡±


    Three female instant incarnation small fan younger sister, also think next Bureau continue to meet hang force, this idea is strange, Mu autumn is about to speak, suddenly thought of an idea, way: "wait for me three minutes."


    Three women just think Mu Qiu is going to the toilet, and then take advantage of these three minutes and water friends fart chat blow Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu is dial Pei Zijin''s phone: "why?"


    Pei Zijin is not very angry: "is it time to call or not? You made me lose a third!"


    Since her legs are good, Pei Zijin has become fond of playing basketball. Maybe she wants to make up for all the grievances she suffered in her legs a few years ago. Now the game doesn''t play very much. She asks her classmates to play several games at school every day. On the one hand, her legs are just not long now. It''s time for her to enjoy the pleasure brought by each step of her legs, On the other hand, in order to adapt to the recovery of legs as soon as possible, and now she has adapted to almost, whether it is walking, running or more intense exercise can not defeat her.


    But since she cured her legs, Muqiu has never seen her. She didn''t even attend the press conference held by Riyue game company. Of course, Muqiu didn''t attend either. She said that she wanted to see the healthiest one when Muqiu saw her next time. Muqiu''s heart was like a mirror, and she didn''t ask for it.


    Instead of talking directly about the business, he cared about her and asked, "how''s the leg?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m almost used to it."


    "I''ll see you next time I go to school?"


    "You say you''ll see me when you see me? Isn''t that a shame for me? "


    Mu autumn brow a pick, tone fierce way: "see?"


    "Well, I''ll see you soon, but you''ll play basketball with me."


    "How dare you put forward conditions?"


    "Yep yep yep, you''re killing me."


    Since Pei Zijin''s legs are better and better, she is more and more skinny. The former high cold surface no longer exists. The originally repressed sullen voice seems to burst out with the recovery of her legs. Her mouth is full of Biao Sao words, and now she will still be crying. Fortunately, the nature of shaking m does not disappear. When Mu Qiu is fierce, she is honest in an instant. Although she is complaining, her tone is not to mention enjoyment.


    Mu Qiu resisted the impulse of killing a whimpering monster with one punch and said: "I''ve come to you for help. Aren''t you trying to fix plug-ins recently to make a matching mechanism? It seems that plug-ins can be automatically matched to plug-ins?"


    "Ang, it''s finished. The group of hanging forces are too arrogant. They dare to hang in front of Miss Ben. It''s like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. I''ll punish them later, let them hurt each other, and then clean them up completely. They are still arrogant."


    "Well, it''s good to finish it. You can turn on this function now. It won''t take long, just an hour. Then you can get me and ER Ke, Timo and FA into the matching range."


    "Ha? What''s wrong with you


    "Well?"


    "Er... I mean, what do you want to do? Looking for abuse? I know you''re human, but after you go in, you''re faced with 96 forces. What''s more, you''re carrying three oil bottles. What''s wrong with going in and looking for abuse? "


    "Less BB, let you do it, you do it immediately, give you 1 minute, 1 minute can''t make your buttocks swollen, believe it or not."


    "Then you might as well hit me in the chest. Maybe you can go from B to C."


    Across the screen, Mu Qiu seems to see the expression of Pei Zijin''s eyes. It''s so special. Chen Duxiu doesn''t show her. This guy can''t be saved.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Zijin didn''t ask Mu Qiu to wait more. In less than a minute, it was finished. Originally, the program was made, and it could be opened directly. As a computer genius, Mu Qiu gave her a black technology mobile phone. It was not as much as her own black technology, but it was far beyond the current technology. Pei Zijin was excited to play for several days, And since then, I have never taken my computer with me, instead, I have taken my cell phone with me.


    The program of renovating plug-in is stored in her mobile phone. After opening it, she sent a "OK" message to Mu Qiu.


    Muqiu put down her mobile phone and said to Erke: "play again, I''ll pull you."


    Although the three women were puzzled, they still carried out Mu Qiu''s order first, and then asked: "why do you want to play the game again?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "take you to fairyland."


    "Ha?"


    Three female one face muddle force, don''t know to feel sharp.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    "Meow meow? What are you talking about? Do you mean to take us to heaven? "


    "My right eyelid jumps three times in a row, and my heart suddenly panics."


    Soon, Muqiu took them to form a team, and then started the game. After a minute''s wait, the plane flew through the middle of the map from north to south, passing through several big resource points. He could jump to the airport later. But this time, Muqiu didn''t want to jump to the airport. When he was about to arrive at r city, he said, "jump."


    The enemy still has 30 seconds to reach the fairyland, and the whole army will attack!


    For Timo and her family, this is the fairyland. It''s dangerous and frightening step by step. Mu Qiu decides that they will die soon, but it''s a live broadcast after all. Now that he''s here, it''s better to add some program effects to them. It''s more exciting to go directly to the fairyland full of immortals than to match ZX, But Chen Yifa, they don''t know what they are going to face, and they are looking forward to being taken by Muqiu.


    However, the next second they are not happy, because just two seconds after they open the umbrella, when they are ready to fly to the top of a building, Chen Yifa falls down like a sparrow shot down by a catapult. Looking at the figures who are constantly twitching on the ground, Chen Yifa looks confused.


    Erke and Timo follow her footsteps very quickly. They look at each other and are confused. Muqiu disconnects the network when he sees Chen Yifa being beaten down. After seeing the prompt of network problems on the screen, he connects the network and his characters fall to the ground directly.


    This is a small bug. He knows that Pei Zijin doesn''t know it. Otherwise, it would have been repaired by Pei Zijin. Anyway, it''s not serious. Muqiu doesn''t care about it. This time, he used it to avoid being shot down by immortals in the sky. The effect is good.

 Chapter 379

    "Lying trough? What''s the matter? "


    "Fake, brother! I''m dead before I land? "


    "It''s said that a good parachute jump is invincible!"


    As soon as they opened the umbrella, they were shot dead before their feet fell to the ground. This is no doubt very unfriendly to ER Ke, Timo and Chen Yifa. The game experience is poor. It''s the first time that they have encountered this kind of situation after playing the game for such a long time. Now they are a little crazy, and they are very confused. What''s the matter?


    Not only are they confused, but also the water friends watching the live broadcast are confused. Some of them have played for hundreds of hours, but few of them have met this situation.


    Mu Qiu said at this time: "in addition to the four of us, the other 96 in this game are all forced to die. It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to die earlier. It''ll save you a while to be hanged."


    ¡°WTF£¿¡±


    "96 hang ups???"


    "Is that what you mean by fairyland?"


    Mu Qiu said innocently: "the immortals everywhere, what is not the fairyland?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the three goddesses and water friends of Qingcheng TV were speechless.


    Muqiu said: "plug-ins have to be rectified. They can''t be too rampant. Pei Zijin has made a function to rectify plug-ins. After opening, the system will automatically judge all plug-ins and non plug-in players. At that time, plug-ins can only match plug-ins. This function will be officially launched in a few days. Just now, I asked her to open it in advance. It''s a test of the effect. Now it seems that it''s not bad. We''re forced to hang up before it''s landing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Chen Yifa they more speechless, although encounter more than 90 plug-ins think is very exciting, but you can''t take us as a grindstone! Mengxin said that the game experience is very bad. Good!


    Compared with the extremely complex heart of them, water friends are very happy.


    "It''s time to fix plug-ins."


    "These days, the mentality of being abused by plug-ins is going to collapse, so we should treat them quickly."


    "That''s right. Every time I tried to kill the final circle, I saw that I was going to eat chicken. As a result, I was killed by a bullet coming from nowhere. When I saw the death replay, I knew it was the plug-in. I really wanted to hit the keyboard."


    "Hurry to cure these grandchildren, or the game will be cold!"


    "It''s impossible to get cold. Eating chicken is so hot now. It''s all abroad. But plug-ins really affect the game experience. If you can manage it, you''d better manage it earlier."


    "In other words, I''m worried about how God h can survive. Although God h is a self-propelled human, he can face 96 hanging forces... Although he doesn''t land in a box, he can''t live for five minutes?"


    In the field of players, Muqiu is the God in the eyes of players. The terror of hanging hammer plug-in by his own strength exists, but it is only limited to the field of normal players. Even if Muqiu hangs hammer plug-in, he will encounter a single digit plug-in in a game. Moreover, plug-in is not invincible, and there are many others who can ZX, so it is common for Muqiu to eat chicken in a normal game.


    But in the face of a full 96 hanging force, even if he is h God, it is impossible to win!


    Otherwise, what will God h become? Is there more pressure than pressure? God of pressure? Force God?


    If that''s the case, should it be our name or God H


    Well, that''s a problem.


    However, Mu Qiu didn''t think about this problem. At this time, he was still in a house, with an eight times mirror sks on his back, holding an AKM with a compensator, several bullets, and a set of two levels. This was the result of his search of three houses. His bad luck was revealed at this moment, but in the face of unreasonable hanging forces, the best equipment was useless, So Muqiu''s fight is not radical, even after searching these things, he didn''t search other houses.


    There are many people who just jumped to r city. Mu Qiugou listened to the sound of fighting and the information of killing. He contacted Liuli in his mind: "Liuli, can you find out the IP addresses of other players in this game?"


    Liuli: "simple, do you want me to send these people''s IP addresses to their owners?"


    "Don''t need to wait for the game to be finished, and then send the IP within the scope of Beijing to me directly."


    "Good master."


    Muqiu''s luck is very good. Even if there are some immortals who can see through the wall, he has not been found and lies quietly in the corner of the room. At this time, the first big poison circle began to shrink, Mu Qiu glanced at the remaining number of people - 45 people.


    When the first circle began to shrink, there were only less than half of the people left. This can only be said to be rare, but rare does not mean unscientific. On the one hand, the number of people has decreased so fast because this is a four row model. Everyone is a group action. Once there is an exchange of fire between the two sides, there will definitely be not a few people who die. On the other hand, there are too many hanging forces. It is not easy to kill people, Almost see each other, it is impossible to let each other leave, so the number of people is decreasing very quickly.


    Mu Qiu calculates the time, is preparing to get up and go out to wave a circle, in front of suddenly flash out a figure. The man who suddenly appeared didn''t seem to expect that there would be someone in the room. Just as he was about to shoot, he was suddenly attacked by Mu Qiu. From the appearance to the box, it seemed that Mu Qiu knew that he would suddenly appear.


    This sudden scene makes everyone stunned, Muqiu is not in a hurry to lick the box, but stands in place silent for a while, and then youyou gives a tone: "scare me."


    The barrage in the studio was boiling.


    "233333 laugh and cry."


    "It looks like a stable horse, but in fact it''s not panic."


    "Who am I? Where am I? What happened? "


    "Hang up: is he hang up or am I hang up?"


    "What a hammer! Automatic fire, no washing


    Chen Yifa: "Wow, brother, do you want to be so terrible?"


    Er Ke: "I didn''t see anyone. You''ll kill him the next second?"


    Timothy: are you or someone else


    Muqiu didn''t pay attention to these living treasures and began to lick the box at the fastest speed. It''s a low-level celestial being who can move quickly. There should be more than a few people who can kill him. Except for the third level head that Muqiu smashed, Muqiu grilled everything else. After a while, sks was fully equipped, and his rifle was replaced with M41, which he liked most.


    Seeing that the poison ring is coming, this guy should be preparing to use the blink to run, but the blink can''t be as far as he wants. He can only move again and again, and then he becomes the first ghost of Muqiu.


    After licking the box, Mu Qiu left the house and looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one around, he began to run around while looking for a car. Suddenly, a person appeared beside him.

 Chapter 380

    "The trough! Someone is catching up


    "NIMA, is it that fast?"


    "It must be a hang up, too!"


    "No, why didn''t he shoot?"


    "The goods just rushed out from behind God h, and it was obviously aimed at God h. why didn''t they shoot?"


    "The trough! He ran to God H! Still didn''t shoot! "


    "God h didn''t shoot. What''s the matter?"


    "It can''t be that just now I saw the information of H God''s killing, and I knew that it was h God in some way, so I came here to show my hospitality?"


    "Ah, I''m a talented person upstairs. I guess it''s true."


    A man suddenly ran up from behind, Rao Shi Muqiu was also surprised. However, just as he was about to shoot, he found that the man ran over empty handed. Although he had two guns on his back, he didn''t mean to attack at all. Muqiu didn''t shoot, and he wanted to see what the goods wanted to do.


    Then the first sentence that the other side opens mouth is not light of Mu Qiu Lei.


    "Brother Dei, do you want to buy it?"


    Mu Qiu


    The water friends who are watching the live broadcast are stunned for a while. They are crazy and start to brush the bullet screen. In the daze of Er Ke, Chen Yi Fa and Timo, the screen soon becomes full of "233" and "666".


    "No Muqiu reluctantly replied that the poison circle was approaching. A car happened to appear in front of him. Muqiu got on the car without saying a word and drove to the safe area.


    He is still a little far away from the safe area, and he has no time to talk to the Moby. He drives and runs, but he doesn''t want the Moby to catch up with him. He runs with his legs, but his speed is not slower than Muqiu''s car.


    At this time, the other side said: "brother Dei, do you want to buy it?"


    Mu Qiu''s mouth flicked, and the audience watching the live broadcast couldn''t help a burst of "233", and Timo couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Qiu sighed and said, "I really don''t buy it."


    "No, brother Dei, think about it?" The man ran after Mu Qiu''s car and said: "see if I hang up, Scud, with my hang up, chasing people and running circles is like playing. Every minute, I run from the south of the map to the north of the map. I throw your little broken car for more than ten blocks. I can''t even hit you when I run. Are you fierce? Look, I''ll show it to you right now. "


    When he finished, his speed suddenly increased again, surpassing Muqiu''s car in an instant. He ran to a big tree on the hillside in the distance and then turned back. The speed was so fast that it was almost like a blink. If Muqiu''s computer wasn''t configured well, the audience would think that the picture they saw had dropped frames.


    The man turned back and said triumphantly, "what''s the matter, brother Dei? Are you scared? I''ll tell you, it''s not a dream to eat chicken when you buy my peg. Everyone has to follow you and eat dirt. It''s very comfortable. Do you have it? "


    Mu Qiu changed from the driver''s seat to the co driver''s seat, opened the mirror and shot in one go. He fired several bullets while the car was still driving, all of which hit the hook force accurately. Before the hook force, Mu Qiu was unprepared for driving, and he was too confident in his hook, so he was caught off guard by Mu Qiu, Directly fell on the ground into a box, and at this time Mu Qiu has switched back to the driver''s seat to continue to go towards the safety zone.


    After his death, the man looked at the far away car butt and yelled: "lying trough! You hang up, too! "


    The water friends in the studio were also shocked by Muqiu''s operation.


    "Lying trough, this wave of operation is true."


    "Where are you, brother?"


    "Mom, I''ve played with this operation, but I''ve never hit anyone."


    "When aiming in the car, the sight shakes very badly. Just now, the man ran so fast that God h could kill him directly. It''s too slapping."


    "God H: Oh, I''m not so famous for being a human being."


    "Do you think God h can eat chicken in this game?"


    "It''s exciting to think about how to get out of the 96 hanging forces and eat chicken."


    "God h, come on


    In addition to the Scud he just met, Mu Qiu didn''t meet the hanging force on the road. He rushed to the safe area peacefully. At this time, there were only 30 people left, and they were decreasing from time to time. Muqiu stops the car and hides directly in a room. He plans to wait for the circle to shrink, but he doesn''t want to. After a while, a square box falls from the sky and directly falls to the window in front of Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu


    Friends of water


    Bear hit the sour face, who tries who knows.


    I have to say that Mu Qiu''s luck is really good, but in this fairyland, he didn''t want to pick up the airdrop. The danger is too big, but since he was hit in the face by the airdrop, he had to pick up if he didn''t. He went out over the wall and hid behind the airdrop box, but he was dumbfounded the next second.


    Because just fell less than three seconds of airdrop box inside actually empty!


    Mu Qiu burst out a rude sentence directly: "lying trough."


    The barrage in the studio exploded instantly.


    "Crouching trough, the legendary thing taken from the sky?"


    ¡°66666£¡ Airdrop is the most popular


    "I''ve met this before. It''s obvious that I was hit in the face by the air drop. I was the first one to pick up the air drop, but I didn''t even have a bullet in it. It''s just fuckin ''!"


    "The trough! H God, look up! Another one


    After glancing at the barrage, Timo was stunned. Looking at the screen, he was shocked and said: "Muqiu! Look up there


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan looked up, and then the corner of his mouth is a smoke... Above, a square airdrop box is falling slowly!


    This luck, also no one.


    But this time Mu Qiu didn''t even have the desire to pick up. Since he was forced to ask for things in the air, picking up the airdrop was really dangerous without any benefit. He was just about to drive away to the safe area when he found that the vertical drop box had somehow changed its direction, just like a kite taken away by a gust of wind, It went straight in the other direction.


    Mu Qiu was angry and laughed, and then drove away decisively.


    "The trough! The legendary airdrop


    ¡°6666£¡¡±


    "NIMA, the gods fight. It''s a fight."


    "I''ve seen several of them in such a short time. It''s really fairyland."


    "God H: rbqrbq, run away."


    It has to be said that Muqiu was really lucky. He was not found by the enemy all the way to the safe area. When he shrank to the third circle, there were less than ten people left, but the scope of the safe area was still very large. The rest of them are either as lucky as Mu Qiu, or as lucky as Da Luo Jinxian. In order not to lose face at the last moment, Mu Qiu also plays a 12 point spirit.

 Chapter 381

    Passerby a killed his finger fries with an AKM automatic rifle- 8left£¡


    Butterfly shrimp used m416 automatic rifle to kill passer-by a- 7left£¡


    Butterfly shrimp killed the cream cake with m416 automatic rifle- 6left£¡


    Passerby C used ump9 to shoot butterfly shrimp- 5left£¡


    Passerby C killed the squid ring with ump9 charge gun- 4left£¡


    Up to now, the poison circle has narrowed to a close position that can be reached by the sight. Mu Qiu squats behind a big tree in silence, wearing a lucky suit pulled off from a dead hanging man. In addition to holding a m416 with a muffler in his hand, he has lost his pan, sniper gun, small pistol, and even his backpack, Only 40 bullets were in the gun.


    At this moment, with the help of auspicious clothes, he was almost covered up in the grass. In addition, the grass was extremely lush. As long as Mu Qiu didn''t stand up or was killed by others with a grenade, even if someone passed by him, he might not be found.


    In fact, from the end of the circle just now, three people have passed by Mu Qiu, but none of them found him.


    When there were four people left in Muqiu, Muqiu lay like a pile of weeds in the grass and didn''t move, but he knew the position of two of the three people left by the enemy. They were dundigua and feitiangua, and one of them was hidden under the tree directly opposite Muqiu... Yes, under the tree, he ran down.


    The other one was flying in the sky just now, but now he can''t see it. Xu Shi thinks that the victory is in front of him. Flying in the sky is too arrogant and there is a risk of being beaten down. Now he is probably squatting on a big tree.


    As for the third person


    Dada dada.


    A rustling sound of footsteps makes Mu Qiu adjust his visual angle subconsciously. Then he finds that a man who is also in the grass lucky clothes comes to him. Like Mu Qiu, he removes all his equipment and leaves only a gun. When he comes to Mu Qiu, he quickly gets down and adopts the same tactics as Mu Qiu... Gou.


    And the dramatic thing is that the distance between him and Muqiu is almost close to his body. They both lie in the grass. After he lies down, Muqiu can''t see him clearly. If he doesn''t find it, Muqiu can hardly find that the grass is actually a person, and the other party must not find Muqiu. Now he is lying there motionless.


    Mu Qiu


    Timo Erke and Chen Yifa


    Friends of water


    An enemy is so careless lying on his side, and from the beginning to the end did not see himself, this let Mu Qiu is very speechless, others feel very happy, after a short silence, burst out in the live room of friends silent smile.


    "NIMA, I''m so happy."


    "I didn''t see it so close."


    "E-sports doesn''t need vision!"


    "The blind can''t wash it!"


    "23333, laugh and cry. God h will shoot him."


    "Don''t shoot, it''s exposed. Anyway, the other party doesn''t know that there is an H God hidden around him. It''s not urgent to see the situation again."


    "NIMA, I''m so happy. I have a stomachache when I laugh..."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes were fixed on the enemy around him for a few seconds, and then he decided not to kill him first. Anyway, he probably knew the location of the other two people, but he didn''t know this


    biu£¡


    Just as he was thinking, there was a very close firing sound in his ear, and it was the firing sound with a muffler. It turned out that the old Gou force around him had fired.


    Pick foot imperial sister killed passer-by C with m416 automatic rifle- 3left£¡


    As soon as the killing prompt came out, Muqiu heard the voice of biubiubiu BIU.


    The foot picking imperial sister killed the passers-by with m416 automatic rifle- 2left£¡


    The gunfire stopped, and Mu Qiu looked at the goods beside him with a speechless face... He was just lying on the ground and hiding behind the tree. According to common sense, whether lying on the ground and being blocked by the grass or hiding behind the tree, his bullets should not be able to hit the enemy, but he did, It''s still very cock to finish the double kill... Mu Qiu did not Tucao this cargo just to make complaints about the killing of big tree biubiubiu, anyway, I feel very happy.


    Nima, worthy of the fairyland, has its own strong hand. There is a mountain high.


    Just then, he heard a strange man''s voice in his ear: "shit, where''s the other one?"


    It turned out that the other side opened all the wheat, but Muqiu didn''t close the wheat, so naturally he heard the other side''s voice.


    Maybe that person felt that the last one left could be fearless, so he just stood up and looked around the big tree. Muqiu quietly moved back a little while taking advantage of the sound of his footsteps, and did not attract the other party''s attention, because the other party was always observing the surroundings, and did not expect Muqiu to hide beside him.


    After two rounds of searching, the man didn''t find anyone and muttered, "meow, is it the legendary invisible hanging?"


    Mu Qiu


    "2333333, you don''t have to wash the stealth hook."


    "E-sports doesn''t need vision! say it again! E-sports doesn''t need vision! "


    "I''m so happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a happy picture."


    "It''s a big Luo Jinxian, but it''s a pity that he has to kneel down when he meets God h."


    Seeing that the goods were still turning around like a fly, Mu Qiu no longer hid himself. He opened the camera and aimed at them, shooting them all at once, taking away their lives.


    Winner Winner Chicken Dinner


    There are more bullets in the studio. Timo Erke and Chen Yifa''s gifts are all brushing the screen. Some are expensive and some are cheap. There are a lot of them. It seems that they are envied by the anchor. Mu Qiu enjoys the "666" of the three girls in the studio, and then leaves the next appointment.


    After offline, he asked Liuli to send the IP addresses of the other players in the game. Among them, 16 were in Beijing. Muqiu sent their IP addresses to Wang Teng, leaving a message: hang up the players.


    Needless to say, other Wang Teng knew what to do. The good thing about a game lies in its creativity and production, but it''s only in the early days. In order to make players completely bound by the game, in addition to exquisite production, it also needs the perfect operation of the game manufacturer. Plug ins are undoubtedly a huge blow to a game. If we allow these plug-ins to develop, the Jedi will suffer sooner or later, so it''s time to rectify.


    Sophie, they are tired of playing at this time. They play games one after another. Sophie also stretches. Then she hangs on Muqiu and says, "husband, take me to take a bath."


    Mu Qiu dotingly hooked her nose and said, "good."


    Then he took her to the bathroom. After two steps, he turned back and said, "do you want to come with me?"


    Lan Ling and Ji Yanran smile, but Mengmeng has a lot of worries. At last, they say "I''ll go back to the room to wash" in a strange tone, and then they leave with Xiaobai in their arms.

 Chapter 382

    This weekend, Riyue game company officially opened the plug-in renovation function. On the one hand, it opened a new matching mode. SLR players judged by the system to be plug-in players can only match players who are also plug-in players after starting the game. For a moment, plug-in players are forced to complain. What''s more, once plug-in players are matched together, they can''t stop playing, The staff of Riyue game company will monitor the whole game. As long as it is confirmed that someone is suspected of opening the game, they will immediately locate the IP address of the other party, and then wait for the greeting from the network supervision department.


    But if it is regarded as a top priority by a big company such as Riyue game company, the online supervision department will have to pay attention to it. Therefore, in just a few days, more than three-digit users were arrested. These people made minor mistakes. After all, they bought plug-ins with money. After being detained for a few days, they were released after being fined for education, The hardest part is those who make and sell plug-ins. They are the source of evil.


    If these people are caught, they will be fined a large amount, or they will be directly detained. It is estimated that they will not be released in a short time.


    After the crackdown on plug-ins this time, the whole online game circle was calm. Not only did the Jedi survive, but even the plug-ins of other games were as dry as firewood burned by wildfire. They didn''t even have any ashes left. Although they will certainly come out in the future, they certainly don''t dare to be moldy now.


    After this incident, Sunmoon game company released more exciting news for players. They announced that the new game "sky city and girl 3" will be officially launched next Wednesday, and the original "sky city and girl" first generation and second generation will also be transferred to Sunmoon game company.


    The bankrupt star game company no longer exists. As the producer of the game, cangjing Bukong has just stolen the intellectual property rights. Now the law has given him justice. Naturally, sky city and girl is back in his hands. In order to repay Mu Qiu''s kindness, he not only officially joined Sunmoon game company to start work, He also gave everything of this game to Riyue game company. As for himself, he was surprised at Pei Zijin''s talent in game making. He was willing to be Pei Zijin''s assistant. Now he is developing new games every day.


    Bangzi capital, star group headquarters, top floor president''s office.


    Ma Xingxing is sitting on the leather sofa. He touches his forehead with one hand, and his brows are frowning. His properly maintained face in his fifties is full of sadness. If you look carefully, you can still see the blood in his eyes.


    As the president of the star group, his wealth is not enough to describe him. Looking at the whole world, there are two big enterprises with a higher market value than the star group, and his total assets can be ranked among the top ten in the world. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine the number of enterprises involved in the star group.


    But these days he didn''t even get a good sleep.


    The relationship between the star group and the sun moon group is very bad, but it is not because Ma Xingxing and Jun Riyue have too much hatred, it is simply because of the conflict of interests in business. Before sun moon group was established, star group was already one of the world''s top 500 enterprises. Ma Xingxing saw the potential of Sun Moon Group. At the beginning, he wanted to buy it because Jun Riyue was too beautiful. Later, Jun Riyue saw through it. He not only strongly rejected Ma Xingxing''s acquisition conditions, but also gave Ma Xingxing a beating.


    Although Ma Xingxing feels that he can''t afford to lose face, he doesn''t want to hate you. He always targets at the sun moon group, either openly or secretly, in order to conquer you. After all, no man can resist the charm of such a beautiful woman, and he doesn''t allow any man other than himself to touch you, That''s why there was a hijacking.


    On the surface, he seems to be aiming at junriyue and Sunyue group, but his intention is to get rid of Muqiu, because the relationship between Muqiu and junriyue is too special. The world''s top circles say that there are not many people who know the relationship between Muqiu and junriyue, but there are not many people who want to be crooked. After all, there is a son and a little mother, although they are not very old, But you don''t want to be crooked, do you?


    But Ma Xingxing doesn''t think so. Maybe it''s the obsession of Bangzi people that makes him feel that the relationship between the two people is unusual, so Muqiu is what he thinks must be removed, otherwise it will become the first obstacle for him to pursue junriyue.


    Although the hijacking plan failed, he still didn''t pay attention to Mu Qiu. He just wanted to find a chance to do it again next time, but he didn''t want to be stabbed by a man who didn''t pay attention to him this time... This knife is more than cruel, it''s just life pulling off his arm.


    Star game company is a key development enterprise of star group. It is also a listed company. Every year, it can bring a lot of benefits to the group. Now the whole company is declared bankrupt, and the interests of the group are also suffering huge losses. The stock price falls to the second place. Ma Xingxing can also bear the loss, What he didn''t like was the huge benefits that the sun moon group got.


    Because she short star game company and sold all the borrowed shares at a high price before the company went bankrupt. Later, when the share price of star game company fell to the worst, she returned the borrowed shares in the contract... It was because of this that star game company went bankrupt, and Sun Moon Group made a lot of money, If it''s too much, it''s at least tens of billions.


    Rao is with the inside information of the star group, the huge loss all of a sudden also makes him feel a little breathless.


    At this time, the knock sounded, Ma Xingxing''s beautiful secretary came in. Men like to have a secretary to do something, but such a beautiful secretary can''t catch Ma Xingxing''s interest at this time, because she throws out a bad news when she opens her mouth.


    "Mr. Ma, the share price of the group has dropped another 1 percentage point today..."


    "... the damned boy." Ma Xingxing''s resentment was all concentrated on Mu Qiu. He took a deep breath and ordered: "for the star film and television company, the release dates of the two films expected to be released at the beginning of next year will be changed to new year''s files. Only in this way can we slightly recover the losses caused by the failure of some star game companies."


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded and then stepped down.


    Ma Xingxing then said, "wait a minute. What does the sun moon group mean at the world charity conference early next year?"


    The Secretary said, "we have got the exact information. Jun Riyue will attend in person on that day."


    "Good." Ma Xingxing''s mouth grinned with a dangerous radian: "in response to the organizer, I will also attend in person on Xingxing''s side."


    "Yes.".

 Chapter 383

    "Survival of the Jedi: Escape" continues to be popular, and the renovation of plug-ins goes smoothly. Muqiu''s life is peaceful again. At noon, he rarely returns to school, and the rambokini poison has become his iconic car. Every time he shuttles around the campus, it will cause a large number of students to watch and sigh.


    Boys are envious and jealous.


    Girls are one by one with star eyes, hoping to be able to paste upside down.


    Although Muqiu was a freshman less than half a year ago, he became a prominent figure in the school long before he entered the school. After entering the school, although he spent little time in the school, he did more and more shocking things. Today, the whole blue and white university can hardly find anyone who doesn''t know Muqiu, not to mention the students, even the teachers, professors and even the president, I have to be respectful when I see Muqiu.


    The cracked Lamborghini poison is slowly driven to the sports square by Muqiu. This square is very large, with many sports facilities, basketball court, football court and so on. In addition to being the learning ground for sports students, it is also the ground for ordinary students to squander their youth.


    At this time, just in the afternoon, when the students get enough rest after dinner, a lot of people come to play. The basketball court is full. There are many sports students who play basketball well. Boys with good physical conditions can dunk at this time. On the basketball court, the two most handsome moves are dunk and three points, Whenever they use their most handsome posture after the goal, can cause a scream and cheers.


    There are basketball players inside, and there are onlookers outside. They act as gourd eaters, most of them are girls, most of them are little fans of a certain male student, who come to cheer each other.


    Among the many venues surrounded by girls, one is surrounded by almost all boys. The reason is very simple, because among the venues they watch, all the girls are playing basketball!


    Ten beautiful young girls are wearing red and white basketball suits, shorts and shoes. Some tie their hair into a ponytail, some curl their hair up, and each of them is sweating. Their young faces are full of joy, and one of them is very eye-catching, which is Pei Zijin.


    Pei Zijin can compete for the title of the most beautiful goddess in her sophomore year with wenwanrou by her appearance. Now her legs recover better than before. Her recovery has caused a shock to the students in the school. Many people are shocked by her recovery, and then most people are happy for her. Now we can see Pei Zijin walking her legs on the court, It is also a kind of enjoyment for many male students.


    Pei Zijin, who has been sitting in a wheelchair all the time, has a pair of perfect legs that ordinary girls can''t match. Although she''s not the kind of big long legs that are more than one meter long, her thin, thick and delicate skin, as well as the curve of flowing water, all have the charm that makes the teenagers in the school unable to extricate themselves.


    It''s a pity, what charming legs, but only one man touched them in his life.


    The only man who has ever felt the charm of this pair of thighs is sitting in the car and quietly watching the court. His mouth is smiling, and his eyes are always fixed on Pei Zijin. From her actions, facial expressions, voice and so on, he can really realize Pei Zijin''s inner joy. He doesn''t rely on the system to cure Pei Zijin, Instead, he simply injected the power of chaos into Pei Zijin''s legs.


    The power of chaos makes Muqiu''s body invulnerable and tenacious. It strengthens itself all the time, and it contains extremely strong healing power. After injecting it into peizijin''s legs, it can not only make peizijin''s legs recover, but also make her body stronger, which is just a little help for Muqiu.


    However, his casual move completely liberated the girl''s originally closed heart, which was also a good thing for mu Qiu. Looking at Pei Zijin''s happy smile, he was in a good mood.


    He picked up two bottles of coke in the car and was about to go there when he found a group of people breaking into the basketball court.


    There are ten men in this group. They are plain and not very tall, but they exude a heavy atmosphere that ordinary people can''t describe. As they approached, the onlookers, who were still talking about which of the ten girls had the best figure, could not help but calm down. When someone saw the appearance of the ten, they exclaimed, "it''s San Chong Hao!"


    "San Chong hao? How did he come? "


    "I don''t know. I''m carrying so many people all at once."


    "Sanchonghao comes here to play every noon. He''s late today, so he can''t find a field."


    "Then they came here..."


    "Damn, it''s not a fight, is it?"


    "It must be. I didn''t see one of them still holding the ball."


    "It''s too shameless. I''m sure there are girls in it. I think they are easy to bully, so I run to bully others."


    "Although sanchonghao is a cut in student and has only been in school for one month, he is also a tough character. I heard that he beat up the well-known second generation Huashao in our school some time ago."


    "It''s said that Hua Shao later found 50 people to encircle sanchonghao, but sanchonghao killed them all."


    "Fifty is 100."


    "I hear it''s three hundred?"


    The chattering and chattering did not arouse the dissatisfaction of sanchonghao. On the contrary, he enjoyed the feeling of being afraid. He walked in front of the crowd, with the nine people behind him to enter the court, just as Pei Zijin hit the basket and rebounded. The girls just wanted to turn around and grab the ball, they found a group of people who burst in suddenly.


    The rebound of the basketball in the air across an arc, see is about to hit triple Hao''s face.


    The girls exclaimed: "ah! Be careful


    However, sanchonghao didn''t avoid it. His backhand was thrown on the ball.


    Just listen to "bang", under the shocked gaze of countless people, the flying basketball was so directly smashed by his backhand, and the burst basketball was all frustrated and fell to the ground.


    One of the girls cried, "ah! My ball


    She ran quickly, took the broken basketball in her hand and said in frustration: "I just bought it. It''s valuable... Well, fortunately, it didn''t hit anyone."


    Although the heart is very depressed, but the good girl or did not hit people is the best.


    The words say so, but discerning people all see some small details among them, Pei Zijin directly stands out to rebuke a way: "what do you mean? You can open it gently. Why do you have to blow the ball? Do you look great.

 Chapter 384

    Pei Zijin knows this triple Hao. After all, apart from Muqiu''s metamorphosis, this product can be regarded as a celebrity in the school. Of course, it''s almost all bad names. This guy has a bad temper, and seems to have a very different background. He always fights with others, and often breaks their arms and legs. In the end, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    It is said that this product is the son of a big group, the second generation of the rich. It is also said that this product is the child of a big man in a military region. Anyway, it''s right that it can''t be provoked.


    Pei Zijin doesn''t like this kind of people at all. What''s happening now is that they ran into the court without permission. It''s their fault. They can''t blame others when they were hit, but he just smashed their ball. Pei Zijin is very uncomfortable.


    "Pei Zijin? Ah Triple Hao looked at Pei Zijin and sneered: "I hit the ball on purpose. What can you do with me? Don''t think that you are the chief game designer of Sunmoon game company. I can''t tell you what you are. Your identity is nothing in my eyes. "


    Although because of her identity, Pei Zijin is often envied by her classmates and friends in school, she has never mentioned this identity. Now she is proposed by sanchonghao, and it seems that Pei Zijin is not a good bird because of her identity, which makes Pei Zijin more uncomfortable.


    "Forget Zijin. It''s just a basketball. It''s OK." At the beginning, the girl who went to pick up the ball came to Pei Zijin''s side and whispered. Even so, the deep grievance in her tone was very obvious. After all, this basketball is really not cheap. It''s so damaged that no one can be indifferent.


    "I can''t just let it go. He''s obviously picking fault on purpose!" Pei Zijin glared at sanchonghao: "how? Want to play basketball, can''t find a court, come to bully our girls? Why are you so shameless? "


    By a girl''s sharp words of criticism and abuse, or in front of so many people, it''s hard for sanchonghao to hang up on his face. His face became gloomy and his tone became very cold: "what did you say?"


    A timid girl came to Pei Zijin''s side and whispered: "Zijin, this triple Hao is terrible. Many powerful rich second generation students in the school have been beaten by him. Although they have never heard of him beating girls, but... Don''t forget it?"


    Pei Zijin nibbles her red lips and her chest rises and falls with anger. She is not afraid of sanchonghao. She can even find her own boss to find a place. Although Muqiu is the boss of Sunmoon game company, she is also a student in the school. She thinks that she can help him with her relationship with Muqiu.


    But other girls can''t do it. They have nothing to do with Muqiu, and they have no background. If they are really bullied by sanchonghao, Pei Zijin will feel very sorry.


    Sanchonghao seemed to enjoy their weak appearance and said with a smile, "well, let''s not say I bully you. This is a basketball court. Let''s play according to the rules. Which side will win the first three balls. How about that?"


    This remark made the crowd in an uproar.


    "Ah? More than basketball? "


    "This is too shameless, a group of big men and other girls fight?"


    "The physical strength and physique of a girl is not as good as that of a boy. How could he put forward such a contest?"


    "Pei Zijin, they won''t agree."


    "Who wants to suffer from this kind of cowardice? It''s too bullying. Let''s go and find the school leader."


    "No, it''s useless. If the leader of the school could punish sanchonghao, he would not be able to do nothing after he beat the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people."


    "That''s too much."


    The crowd yelled in a low voice, but it seemed that they were afraid of being noticed by sanchonghao, and none of them dared to speak out.


    Pei Zijin is short of breath, and other girls feel that they have no light on their faces.


    "How? afraid to? Oh, don''t say I bully you, you can ten people together, I''m the only one here, OK? Dare you? "


    Pei Zijin is in a hurry to promise. Even if they lose, it doesn''t matter. They don''t enjoy this kind of cowardice, but they don''t want to. At this time, a voice goes through the crowd.


    "How dare you? But it''s enough for us to have one of us. If you lose for a while, we''ll bully you. "


    When the familiar voice sounded, all the people in the room looked back together, and saw that Mu Qiu was walking slowly towards this side with an indifferent smile on his face. His eyes seemed lazy, but with the arrogance of the eyes together. This was the strong atmosphere of Mu Qiu. When he approached the crowd, he could see that Mu Qiu was walking slowly, The people in front of him will involuntarily retreat to the left and right sides, and finally make way for Muqiu directly.


    "Thank you." Mu Qiu nods to them with a smile.


    People in a short period of shock after a sudden boiling.


    "Male god!"


    "Muqiu! It''s Muqiu! At last I see the living


    "Male god, how can you come to school today?"


    "Male god, take me to play games! I''ve been cruelly abused recently! "


    "Muqiu, Muqiu, I love you! I''ll give you a monkey


    "Muqiu, I''m good at playing games. Please recruit me to work in Riyue game company."


    When Mu Qiu approached the basketball scene and faced San chonghao, the noise stopped for a while, and then there was the hustle and bustle of discussion.


    "In other words, what did Mu Qiu mean just now?"


    "He wants to give Pei Zijin a head?"


    "Of course, Pei Zijin is a member of Muqiu''s Sunmoon game company, and Muqiu also made chicken with her. Their relationship must be different."


    "There''s a good play to watch. The collision between the two big figures in the school is exciting."


    "Can Mu Qiu eat shriveled? He''s my God. "


    "Why do you want to eat it? Think too much of you! Even the headmaster has to be respectful when he sees Muqiu, and he has something to do with Riyue group. Who dares to touch him? That''s the largest group in the world! "


    "But sanchonghao doesn''t make sense at all. Muqiu has a strong background, but he can''t fight. What if he is beaten by sanchonghao?"


    "Is mu Qiu beaten? Don''t you think about watt? Did Mu Qiu forget the time when he caught the robber on the plane? When Mu Qiu was in the military training, did you forget to turn over a pack of wolves? Did Mu Qiu help the police catch all the gangsters at the concert of Qing Cheng goddess? You tell me you''re going to be beaten by such a loser? "


    "I''m afraid that sanchonghao will be hanged and beaten.".

 Chapter 385

    Pei Zijin looks at Mu Qiu, full of joy. When his voice rings out, the anger and grievance that filled Pei Zijin''s heart disappear, replaced by a sense of security.


    Other girls are also very surprised, because they can see that Mu Qiu is on their side.


    Triple Hao Yin Li''s eyes looked up and down at Mu Qiu, suddenly sneered and said: "are you mu Qiu?"


    Mu Qiu replied with a sneer: "which gully did you come from? Don''t even know me? "


    With his current popularity, it really doesn''t mean much to say this, because even the people in the valley know him, and sanchonghao obviously knows him, but when we first met, we just wanted to show off our prestige, but we didn''t want to be directly attacked by Muqiu.


    He looks a little ugly, and more and more people are watching. They are all forced to smile now, and they are shouting to let San chonghao go. They think that with so many people, San chonghao can''t find himself, so they quickly scold him.


    Hearing the abusive voice from time to time, sanchonghao''s face became more and more ugly. A boy beside him called to the crowd: "what are you shouting? I can''t find it, can I? "


    Another boy came to Muqiu, looked at him with disdain and said: "boy, I advise you to go away, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    Mu autumn lazy and this kind of miscellaneous fish more true, directly back: "roll."


    "You want to die!" The rage value of miscellaneous fish reaches the peak, and uses the killing skill. Miscellaneous fish''s anger hits Mu Qiu''s face with one punch.


    Then... Then he flew out with a scream of "ah". He flew out more than five meters before falling to the ground. After falling, he rolled several times in succession. He looked very embarrassed. He didn''t even know what he was doing, let alone stand up.


    "Tiger!"


    "How dare you do it?"


    "Fuck, kill him!"


    The people around sanchonghao yell to surround Muqiu. The girls scream. They just hear that Muqiu can fight, but they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. Pei Zijin is also worried to see Muqiu surrounded by so many people.


    The students outside couldn''t watch any more, and they began to shout loudly.


    "Fuck, more people bully less people, right?"


    "Damn, I''ve seen him get upset for a long time. Even if he''s arrogant on weekdays, how dare he provoke my male god today?"


    "Come with me! Let him know that our male god''s fans are not easy to provoke! "


    "You can fight triple Hao. I''m fighting with you today!"


    When Muqiu first entered school, girls would often make love to him, but the boys were more hostile to him, because he was so excellent that other boys felt that he was self mutilated and naturally hostile. However, with Muqiu''s growing popularity, their attitude towards Muqiu was gradually changing, The real opportunity for these boys to become Muqiu fans is Muqiu''s two novels and those games.


    It can be said that today in China, in addition to Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu has the most fans. Although he is not a real star, his fame is not weaker than any one of the first-line stars, especially his appeal is quite terrible. He didn''t know it before, but now it''s clear from the attitude of the students around him.


    There are more and more onlookers outside, and Mu Qiu''s reputation can reach the level of echo. At present, there are hundreds of students clamoring to rush up to help Mu Qiu.


    Muqiu didn''t stop it. The smile on his face became more and more obvious. He wanted to see how sanchonghao would act next. After returning to school recently, Muqiu didn''t hear much about this boy. He seemed to be able to fight, and the background seemed not simple.


    But if he can fight again, can he dare to fight against so many people?


    Of course, he didn''t dare, not to mention whether he could fight. If he did, it would be serious. Even he didn''t dare to fight easily.


    "All back." He drank a cold voice, and then said to Mu Qiu: "I didn''t mean to bully more than less, or just that sentence, since it is a competition for the court, then according to the rules of the basketball court, one-on-one, who is the first three balls, the court belongs to who, how?"


    "Oh, you still talk to me about terms?" Mu Qiu sneers, and then moves. Unexpectedly, several shadows flash out in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Several screams were heard one after another. Among the people''s shocked gaze, the other eight people around sanchonghao almost flew out in all directions, just like the fish before. One of them was holding the ball. Before Muqiu kicked him out, he picked up the ball and patted it twice.


    Sanchonghao''s face was no doubt too much for him. But he was even more shocked than his face. The so-called expert watcher and outsider were watching the scene. Other people just felt that Muqiu''s move was very fast, but sanchonghao could see that it was not simple speed, It''s more like a technique called body method.


    "Are you from the ancient martial arts?" He frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Qiu eyebrows pick, but did not smile at him, but said: "now you can come according to what you just said, but three goals is too troublesome, so, I''ll stand here, can touch the ball even if you win."


    The arrogance of these words is so extreme that triple Hao''s face will turn purple.


    Although the students on one side don''t know who will win in the end, at least Mu Qiu has won more than half of the game, and they can still see the recent arrogance of San chonghao. Undoubtedly, they are very happy.


    "Don''t regret it." Three heavy Hao gloomy face way.


    Muqiu ignored him and said to Pei Zijin and other girls: "go to one side and sit for a while. I''ll play with you later."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The girls obediently dodge and look at the twinkling stars in Mu Qiu''s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, Pei Zijin still goes up to ask: "be careful. This guy is very fierce in fighting. In case he gets angry and makes small moves to you..."


    "I''ll break his leg, OK, you go."


    "Well." Pei Zijin nodded, obedient left, just Mu autumn that hand also surprised to her, let her heart originally uneasy disappeared most.


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, sanchonghao''s purple face was even more purple. He seemed to be on the edge of the explosion, and he was suppressing his anger: "can we start?"


    Mu Qiu sneered: "otherwise? Waiting for your mother to tell you to go home for dinner? "


    You want to die.

 Chapter 386

    At the moment when the voice fell, sanchonghao had already moved. Originally, he was about three meters away from Muqiu, but he rushed to Muqiu''s side in the next moment.


    Anger in his heart makes him have the impulse to punch Mu Qiu, but he also knows that Mu Qiu is not an ordinary person, and he will fight even if others don''t know. But now so many people are watching. If he really beats Mu Qiu, Rao Shi has to worry about the consequences, so when he rushes to Mu Qiu''s side, his hand is toward the basketball.


    This process is very fast. When ordinary people reflect it, he has come to Muqiu''s side, and it''s too late for him to react. Muqiu''s performance now falls in the eyes of sanchonghao, which is no different from that of an ordinary person. He stands still and holds the basketball in his right hand.


    At this moment, basketball in the eyes of triple Hao has become a bag of things, at that time, he would like to see how wonderful the expression of Mu Qiu will be. Thinking about it, he can''t help but smile.


    However, the next second, the smile on sanchonghao''s face gradually disappeared.


    His right hand passed the position where Muqiu used to hold the ball, but the basketball was not in his hand. He looked at Muqiu in disbelief, but found that the basketball was spinning on Muqiu''s fingertips, and Muqiu was looking at him with a kind of stupid sneer.


    Three heavy Hao heart crazy shock, he just didn''t know when Mu Qiu is holding basketball to avoid, clearly next moment basketball should be in his hand, but why now or Mu Qiu holding!


    It''s not scientific!


    Sanchonghao has a gloomy face. Because he can''t understand what happened just now, he just thinks that he is too careless and grabs the wrong position. Seeing Muqiu looking at himself with that kind of scornful eyes, he can''t get angry, and his right hand turns into a palm shape to copy the basketball again.


    And then


    History repeats itself.


    When sanchonghao''s body position changes again, he still can''t feel the touch of basketball in his hand. When he turns to Muqiu, the basketball still revolves in his hand, and Muqiu hasn''t changed his position from beginning to end, and basketball seems to revolve there all the time. The whole picture looks as if only sanchonghao revolves around Muqiu.


    This time, sanchonghao has to be serious. If he just thought he was careless and copied in the wrong direction, then this time he knows what the carelessness is. It''s clear that Muqiu is playing a trick!


    He not only reacted, but also dodged himself with extremely fast speed!


    Who the hell is this guy


    Sanchonghao''s expression became more and more dignified, and the onlookers burst out loud cheers after a short period of surprise. Although they don''t know the details of what happened just now, on the whole, it seems that sanchonghao failed to snatch the ball from Muqiu twice in a row. Muqiu is still standing in the same place at this time, but sanchonghao has a dignified face.


    The blind can see where the advantage is.


    See three heavy Hao full face dignified stand there motionless, Mu autumn then make a speech to challenge a way: "dare not come?"


    "Who the hell are you?" San chonghao asked in a low voice.


    Mu Qiu sneered: "if you don''t dare to come, go away. I don''t have time to force you."


    "You... Look for... Die!"


    If the sentence "you want to die" just now was just the anger of sanchonghao, now it is that sanchonghao really moved his killing heart, because at the moment when he opened his mouth, Muqiu already felt a real murderous atmosphere. Ordinary people may be scared to the heart and cool legs, but it''s not as cool as a cool wind to Muqiu.


    "Drink!"


    Angry triple Hao hit the basketball. At this time, the basketball is turning in front of Muqiu. With triple Hao''s power, it can definitely explode the basketball in an instant, and then his fist will also be castrated in Muqiu''s face, which will be a bloody scene in the eyes of many people.


    Many people see this behind the scenes, but there is no time to make a sound to let Muqiu escape, because the speed of sanchonghao is too fast, but the faster is still behind. They don''t even see what happened clearly. They see that sanchonghao''s body, which was originally rushed by, suddenly leans forward. At the same time, Muqiu measures his body, and sanchonghao falls over him.


    "Bang!"


    His whole body lying on the ground, issued a dull sound, and Mu Qiu at this time is still in the easy rotation of the basketball, he looked at lying on the ground fell a dog eat excrement of triple Hao, said with a smile: "your footwall is not very stable."


    "You bastard!"


    In his fury, San chonghao put all the restrictions behind him. At the same time, he yelled, a carp jumped up from the ground, and then swept his whip leg to Mu Qiu''s waist.


    Mu Qiu gives out a sneer, the tip of his foot flicks, and points on the knee of the leg that San chonghao kicks.


    "Ah


    Sanchonghao shouts and retreats. When his right leg falls to the ground, he can''t stand up straight. Just now, when Muqiu kicked his knee, he heard a crack. The pain that constantly stimulates his brain also makes sanchonghao understand that his knee has been broken.


    But after all, he was also a practitioner. He didn''t faint in direct pain. He could even stand on the ground, and still looked at Mu Qiu with hatred. Then he gritted his teeth and yelled in a low voice: "a heavy door - open!"


    At the moment when his voice fell to the ground, Muqiu felt that his momentum had changed a little. It seemed that his whole strength had doubled at least... Of course, in Muqiu''s eyes, it was the same as miscellaneous fish, because no matter how much he took, it was still 0. The reason why this boy had such a big change was that he used some tricks.


    Sanchonghao rushes towards Muqiu again. This time, he punches Muqiu''s head. His speed is faster than just now, and his strength has the ability to break stones. However, Muqiu still runs like a runner in the face of him. As soon as he raises his toes, he points on his elbow like lightning.


    There was another "click". This time, the elbow was broken.


    Sanchonghao screams again, and almost falls to the ground when he retreats. However, he looks like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him to death. He stares at Muqiu with a pair of resentful and resentful eyes, and then opens his mouth again and shouts: "double door - Open - ah!"


    Before he finished his words, he screamed and flew out. Mu Qiu picked his eyebrows and looked at the position where San chonghao was just now. People were also stunned and didn''t know when a woman rushed out from one side.


    Also kick three heavy Hao to fly.

 Chapter 387

    "Ye Shiyun?" Mu Qiu looks at that girl''s eyes quite a little surprised, it seems that she will suddenly appear here.


    Yes, this girl is exactly Ye Shiyun. She is a student of the same school as Mu Qiu. When Mu Qiu first met her, she was in the military training team of Mu Qiu. Later, Mu Qiu learned that she was from the Ye family in the ancient martial arts world, and she should be practicing Yongchun boxing.


    This girl is indifferent and doesn''t like to communicate with others. At most, she has something to do with the girls in Muqiu''s team, and most of them are other girls who go out to eat and go shopping. For example, she was called Shangye Shiyun by Sophie when she went to the world game show last time.


    Although both of them are students in the school, Muqiu doesn''t come often, and ye Shiyun seldom goes out to walk around. Therefore, Muqiu hasn''t seen her for some time since the last world game show. I didn''t expect that it was such a scene.


    Hero saving beauty is a beautiful word, but beauty saving hero... This is very embarrassing.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qiu can''t help but ask her in a low voice.


    Ye Shiyun said in a light voice: "the basketball court is a public place. Why can''t I be here?"


    Mu Qiu


    Good. I''m speechless.


    Only at this time did the people who ate melons react one after another and make a cry of surprise.


    "Is it Ye Shiyun?"


    "It''s her, one of the top ten freshmen in the list of school flowers!"


    "Why is she here? And it looks familiar with Muqiu? "


    "At the time of the freshmen''s military training, Muqiu was not an instructor. At that time, Muqiu''s younger sister was more than 20 of the highest quality freshmen in this year. Ye Shiyun was also in the team at that time. It''s not natural that she was familiar with Muqiu."


    "The trough! Isn''t she also a member of the male god''s harem


    "It''s hard to say, but ye Shiyun is famous for his indifference, and they seldom appear together, so maybe they are not lovers?"


    "Wow, then I have hope!"


    "Get out of the way, let me wake him up with a pee!"


    "In other words, your focus is wrong. Don''t you see what ye Shiyun did just now? She kicked triple Hao away with one kick


    "I saw that, that kick just kicked out height, style and realm! It''s amazing


    "Is goddess ye still a martial arts expert?"


    "Ma ye, the experts are among the people. The male god can fight so well. A beautiful woman who has a relationship with the male god can fight so well. Is it so terrible?"


    "San Chong Hao hasn''t been up there for a long time. Won''t he be kicked to death?"


    "It''s impossible. It won''t kill people."


    As many melon eaters have said, just now when sanchonghao was preparing to enlarge his moves, he was kicked by Ye Shiyun, and now he is still lying on the ground and can''t move... In fact, ye Shiyun''s kick just now is not very heavy. If sanchonghao usually suffered a little trauma at most, he just broke one elbow bone and one knee bone by Muqiu''s two feet, Now it''s too painful to stand up.


    "Young master!" A salty fish who was knocked down by Muqiu at the beginning... Ah bah, the miscellaneous fish ran to sanchonghao and asked in a hurry: "how are you, young master?"


    "Go..." three heavy Hao clenched teeth difficult way.


    His younger brothers gathered up and took sanchonghao away. Before he left, sanchonghao glared at Muqiu, his eyes were as fierce as a wolf. Just now, what Muqiu did didn''t teach him a lesson. Instead, it made him hate Muqiu thoroughly.


    Seeing sanchonghao''s people leave, the melon eaters gradually disperse.


    Pei Zijin quickly steps forward. She first looks at Ye Shiyun strangely, and then asks Mu Qiu, "are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Qiu laughs and throws the basketball to Pei Zijin: "come on, play basketball. It''s agreed before."


    The bright color flashed in Pei Zijin''s eyes: "do you still remember?"


    "Or what do you think I''m doing here? Look at your long legs? " Mu Qiu smiles, then glances at Ye Shiyun.


    When it comes to long legs... Ye Shiyun''s thighs are really amazing. Ye Shiyun is very tall, more than 1.7 meters. Her long legs are almost no less than 1 meter. Now she is wearing jeans, which is a little tight. At first glance, the sense of existence of her long legs is more obvious.


    Although Pei Zijin also has a pair of slender legs, she is less than 1.7 meters tall. Compared with Ye Shiyun, she can only look for abuse.


    Pei Zijin catches Muqiu''s small action, and then follows Muqiu''s line of sight to glance at Ye Shiyun''s thigh, and then turns to find those girls with the ball.


    Mu Qiu looks at Ye Shiyun and casually asks, "do you want to play together?"


    This is a polite question. He thought that ye Shiyun would not play with these unknown girls, but he didn''t want Ye Shiyun nodding.


    "Well." She answered softly, and then went to the girls.


    The girls were also surprised at her joining, but they didn''t exclude her at all. On the contrary, they were quite welcome. First, some of them were freshmen. Ye Shiyun was well-known among the freshmen. They knew each other and didn''t feel too strange. Moreover, ye Shiyun was so amazing and handsome, Almost to break a few girls, now she wants to play basketball together, they will not refuse.


    But is Pei Zijin, younger sister sees Ye Shiyun''s big long leg, can deeply take a few breath to let oneself calm down.


    A group of people spent two hours sweating in basketball, and then the girls left one after another. Pei Zijin received a phone call from Riyue game company, saying that there was something she needed to do in person. Pei Zijin first expressed her dissatisfaction on the phone, and then drove there.


    The car was provided by the company, or by Mu Qiu. Since her legs are good, she wants to try all the activities that can be used. The car she has never driven is also... Of course, she doesn''t have a driver''s license. Mu Qiu asked her to do the license, but she was also told to learn how to drive at least before going on the road, otherwise it would be easy to have an accident.


    Fortunately, she has a good talent. After 32 small car accidents in a week, she finally learned.


    After leaving the basketball court, Mu Qiu and ye Shiyun went to the green belt of the college, where there is a lake. He looked at Ye Shiyun and said, "do you have something to say to me? Otherwise, with your temperament, you should not play basketball with them.

 Chapter 388

    Ye Shiyun stops. She looks at Mu Qiu and is silent for a while. She says, "he''s from the triple family."


    "Triple home?" Mu autumn brow a pick, face dew doubt.


    Ye Shiyun was slightly surprised: "don''t you know?"


    "For the first time."


    "... you know the ancient martial arts, why don''t you know the triple family?"


    "Is that boy famous?" Mu Qiu laughed and said, "I know the ancient martial arts world, but I just know that there is one. I haven''t touched this circle in depth. The people in the ancient martial arts world that I have contacted so far can count with one hand. You and Mengmeng are two."


    "So... Where do you know about this circle? Where is Hao Meng


    "From a relative." Muqiu road.


    "Your family?"


    "Well."


    And then... There''s no then.


    The air fell into silence. Muqiu didn''t go on talking. The relationship between him and ye Shiyun didn''t reach that point. Naturally, there was no need to tell her about her little aunt, who was called "goddess" in the ancient martial arts world. When ye Shiyun saw that Muqiu didn''t plan to go on talking, she didn''t ask.


    She hesitated for a moment, and said: "there are many big and small clans in the ancient martial arts world, but there are nine families that have been standing at the top of the ancient martial arts world for many years. They check and balance each other and maintain the order and development of the ancient martial arts world. Triple gate is one of them. "


    Mu Qiu listened to her story silently without saying a word.


    "The reason why the nine families can become the nine families is that each of them has its own unique skills. The unique skill of the triple door family is" triple door ". Opening the triple door can double their own strength and speed in a short time. The second door will double on this basis, and the third door can increase the whole person''s strength five times. Generally, people in Triple Door families can only open double doors at most, because this will only cause body overload after use, but the third door will consume life after opening, which is a very strong secret skill. "


    Mu autumn smell speech a face clear point to nod, no wonder that just now that three heavy Hao recited a word after the speed suddenly surge, originally is to use big move.


    It''s a pity that even if he opens the thirty heavy door, he is still an ant who wants to crush to death in front of Mu Qiu. If ye Shiyun doesn''t suddenly appear today, and San chonghao tries to kill himself, Mu Qiu doesn''t mind breaking his other two joints.


    "In addition to the sanchongmen family, the other eight families are Yiye, Erhao, Silou, Wuxing, liudao, qisin, Bagua and Jiuyou. These families also have a strong foundation and strength. Now they are all hidden all over the country. Even the people of these nine families may not know where the other families are."


    "Originally, the ancient martial arts world and the outside world are two completely different fields in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, the ancient martial arts world has always tried to avoid appearing in the secular world, but now... The balance has been broken, and more and more people appear in the secular world, which means that something big will happen."


    After ye Shiyun finished, she looked at Mu Qiu with her eyes fixed. Her eyes twinkled with an indescribable luster.


    Mu Qiu chuckled: "it sounds like telling a story, but I believe it. So, what are you talking about? I''m not a member of the ancient martial arts world. It''s none of my business what you said, or do you think that because I beat triple Hao today, the triple family will come out and kill me? "


    "I don''t rule out the possibility. Sanchonghao has a narrow mind and will repay you. Now he has a grudge against you, and he may not trouble you in the future." Ye Shiyun said.


    "Oh." Mu Qiu shakes her head with a smile. Instead of taking over this stubble, she suddenly asks her, "you say that the nine families have their secret skills. What is the Ye family good at?"


    "Wing Chun." Ye Shiyun said without hesitation: "at that time, the ancestor of the Ye family was the Grandmaster of Yongchun boxing, and then Yongchun boxing has been handed down. The well-known Yongchun master Ye Wen is just a disciple who was driven away by the Ye family."


    "Oh, so powerful? So Mengmeng should be the Hao family... What''s their family good at? "


    "You''ve seen the secret skill of the Hao family, sword in hand."


    "Well..."


    And then... There''s no then.


    Ye Shiyun doesn''t speak, and Muqiu doesn''t take over. He shows no interest in this topic and says, "it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    When he said that, he moved his steps to leave, but as soon as he stepped out with his right foot, ye Shiyun suddenly took a step to block him.


    Mu Qiu sees this and moves in other directions, and ye Shiyun moves sideways again, blocking in front of him again.


    Mu Qiu


    "If you have anything to do, just tell me. Well, I can''t read my mind. I can''t guess what you want to say, elder sister." Mu Qiu has a helpless smile.


    Ye Shiyun looked at him. After a while, he finally said, "I hope you can help me."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Revenge


    When these two words came out of Ye Shiyun''s mouth, her breathing rate was in a moment of chaos, her chest was also in a wave, and the hate in her eyes didn''t escape Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    "I just didn''t make it clear to you that there were nine families in ancient martial arts, but now there is no Ye family."


    Mu Qiu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "A few months ago, the leader of the Ye family''s collateral family also secretly united with the triple gate, and killed all the members of my Ye family''s direct family overnight by some unknown means. Half of the whole Ye family died overnight, and the rest were all the direct blood. Today''s Ye family is no longer the Ye family of that year. "


    Ye Shiyun tries her best to make her tone calm when she speaks, but her ability to control her emotions is obviously not very good, or her emotions fluctuate too much, which makes it difficult for her to control her emotions in any case, and she almost gnashes her teeth when she speaks.


    Mu Qiu''s face was moved. He didn''t expect that ye Shiyun had such a past, but then his doubts came out. He asked, "are you... The direct or collateral?"


    Ye Shiyun said in a light voice: "my father is the owner of the Ye family. For so many years, my father has been leading the Ye family. Naturally, I am a direct member of the family."


    "Then why are you..."


    "I''m still alive because my father may have noticed something before the accident. He secretly sent me out of the Ye family and found me a good identity and residence in the outside world. He told me not to go back in any case for a period of time. I grew up in the Ye family, never touched the outside world, and always yearned for the outside world. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, Later, it was also rumored that ye''s family died overnight... It''s no secret in the ancient martial arts world. ".

 Chapter 389

    By the calm lake, Muqiu and ye Shiyun stand opposite each other. The quiet atmosphere spreads out with two people as the center. None of them speaks. Ye Shiyun is waiting for Muqiu''s answer, while ye Qiu is thinking about something deeper.


    At last, he asked, "do you want me to help you kill ye Canghai, your collateral leader, and avenge your father?"


    Ye Shiyun shook her head and said, "of course ye Canghai is going to die. He is the culprit who killed my family. It''s not a pity to die. But before that, I must find out the truth of the matter. I can''t let all my family die in the dark."


    "The nine families of guwu have been checking and balancing each other for a long time. Ye Canghai''s initiative to break this balance must have some purpose..."


    Mu Qiu nodded: "it''s very easy to know a person''s secret. Just break his limbs. Even life is in your hands. What can''t he tell you?"


    Ye Shiyun''s eyes brightened: "so you promised to help me?"


    Mu Qiu laughed: "I didn''t say that. After all, it''s no good for me to help you like this."


    "Benefits..." Ye Shiyun said, and then said calmly: "you have a lot of money and a great life experience. I have nothing to give you. If you want, I can only give you myself."


    "..." Mu Qiu could not help covering his face, and then read: "you too, the Japanese woman too, why do you think I''m that kind of man one by one..."


    Although she did not know who was the "Japanese woman" in the mouth, she had a clear sense of the meaning of the autumn, and she said, "because there are so many women around you, and you never make complaints about it, the outside world will have a fixed idea of your character."


    "Forget it, forget it." Mu Qiu shakes his head and steps to leave.


    When ye Shiyun bites her silver teeth, she wants to keep Muqiu, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    But listen to Mu Qiulin left a sentence: "I didn''t have time before the new year, if I have time after the new year, I will help you deal with it."


    For a moment, the darkness in Ye Shiyun''s world was driven out in a flash, and replaced by a piece of light. She was stunned, and then suddenly laughed. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t laughed, not to mention that after she heard that her family had been exterminated, even when she was at home before, he seldom laughed... Since her mother died when she was a child, she seldom laughed.


    Not far away, the male students who have been looking at Ye Shiyun because of her beauty are shocked, and they don''t even notice the lake in front of them.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    "The trough! Help


    "Ah! Someone fell into the water


    "Get help!"


    In a hurry, it''s time for the winter vacation. During this period, Muqiu didn''t do anything. Everything is developing smoothly. The cartoon "doomsday" has been serialized to the third story, and the popularity of Jedi survival is steadily rising. Now, under the operation of Sunmoon game company, Muqiu is ready to launch a series of competitions next year, first domestic and then international, It is bound to make this game the most popular one in the world.


    At this juncture, Qingcheng group, which has no big action for a long time, has released a big bomb. The "doomsday" novel and comic adaptation of the same name made by Qingcheng group will be released on the first day of the new year.


    There are no posters, no publicity, just a published news, as well as the news of some actors. Among them, Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu are among them, and one is the heroine, the other is the male lead. In addition, gulina, Dili, Yang Mei, Tang yuan, Liu YingYing and other well-known actresses are also involved. The cast is very luxurious.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately shocked the whole country, because if we want to say what is the most popular news in the second half of the year, it must be mu Qiu''s new book "doomsday" and Mu Qingcheng''s adapted cartoon "doomsday". It''s the same IP and tells the same story, but people never tire of it, Fans who like this work are looking forward to the debut of comic book 4.


    However, instead of waiting for the fourth volume of doomsday, they are waiting for a live action version of the movie. Moreover, they are also the powerful Qingcheng group in China. They are even the original authors of novels and comics, and both of them are the leading roles, which makes them extremely surprised.


    However, after the shock, some rational people still raised some rational questions.


    "Is doomsday really going to be a live action movie? Is the quality guaranteed? "


    "Quality should be guaranteed. After all, the strength of Qingcheng group ranks first in China, but whether the content can be guaranteed is hard to say."


    "It''s said that nine out of ten adaptations of the live action version of novels and comics are destroyed, and the remaining one can''t see anything except his face... Is the Qing Cheng group going to play now?"


    "No, after all, my male gods and goddesses are all here. Everyone has seen Muqiu''s" jade to ", let alone mubaobao, whose acting skills are not good. Since she has been involved in film and television works, in which year hasn''t she been a queen? I''m too lazy to get the prize. Of course, my acting skills are guaranteed. "


    "In fact, several other actors are OK. They are all rookies who are famous for their beauty and acting skills in recent two years. There should be no problem."


    "The actors are OK, but what about the content?"


    "Yes," doomsday "is a new book written by Mu Qiu in the second half of this year. It''s only the third volume of the comic book, but it''s going to be a live action movie. Is it too urgent?"


    "It''s a year and a half from the beginning to the end of an exquisite big production movie, isn''t it? Even if this movie started when the novel was just released, it''s less than four months now. How can it be made so well? "


    "I don''t expect much anyway."


    "+ 1, I don''t dare to watch it. Who would like to watch it? I''m afraid that the real movie will destroy my masterpiece."


    "I don''t care. I want to see the film that my God and goddess cooperate for the first time, no matter how bad it is."


    "I''m not very optimistic about this film. Even if it''s really made, the quality will pass, but there will be flaws. After all, it''s too fast."


    "Another point is that it''s the Spring Festival show. Every year, the Spring Festival show is full of fierce competition. Although the strength of Qingcheng group is very strong, it''s not the only one that makes movies in China. In addition, many movie makers are also eyeing it."


    "Yes, there are at least three films that have not been shown in this year''s Spring Festival show, and they have been produced for a long time. It''s necessary to win the supremacy of this spring festival show."


    "There are also some foreign films. Let''s not talk about them in Japan. Bangzi country''s films have always been popular in our country. What''s more, there are Hollywood blockbusters. It''s said that there will be two big productions that will be released during the Spring Festival, both of which will invest more than one billion."


    "I think the Qing Cheng group is going to take off this time."


    "Alas, I''m too eager for quick success and instant benefit. A good big IP is going to be cool now."


    Recommend a book "I, villain, hate me!", Urban dress forced text, villain hero anger hold other system of the protagonist, like can go to see.

 Chapter 390

    The flight from Beijing to Shanghai is first class.


    Muqiu is sitting by the window. Next to him is Mengmeng. Mengmeng is holding a black bag in her arms. From the outside, it''s nothing special, but through the zipper, you can see a snow-white hairy inside. It''s Xiaobai who is inseparable from Mengmeng.


    At this time, Muqiu is on her way to the headquarters of Shanghai Qingcheng group. It is still a few months before the new year. Muqiu plans to use this time to make the film "doomsday". Although she is in a hurry, when she first talked with her sister, she also said that it is impossible, but Muqiu has a system in mind. As long as the actors'' acting skills pass, nothing else is a problem.


    On the other side of the system, he can exchange all the black technology far beyond the modern technology at the exchange office, and making a movie will get twice the result with half the effort.


    During the trip to Shanghai stock market, he left the capital for at least a few months. Although Sophie and she said they would not give up, they didn''t follow because they were afraid of causing trouble to Muqiu. However, Muqiu was surprised by Mengmeng''s performance. She said that she had to follow Muqiu in everything. After asking the reason, she said that Muqiu was not with her, and she didn''t feel safe


    In other words, Muqiu was the first person Mengmeng met after she left home. Later, she was almost robbed from her sister''s concert, and Muqiu saved her. After that, she spent the longest time with Muqiu, basically living with Muqiu every day... Although not in the same bed.


    In short, she insisted on going to Shanghai stock market with Muqiu. Muqiu didn''t feel too much trouble, so she took her with her. But just before boarding the plane, Mengmeng said that she wanted to take Xiaobai on the plane. It was impossible for ordinary people to take their pets on the plane. At least they had to check them in. But of course, Muqiu was not an ordinary person. After a few phone calls, she got it done.


    But it''s still a low-key thing. It''s better not to let others see it. After all, there are not only Muqiu and Mengmeng on the plane. Anyway, it won''t take long for Beijing to fly to Shanghai. During this period, Xiaobai just needs to be honest and carry it in his bag.


    Fortunately, Xiaobai is still very spiritual. She stays in her bag all the time. When she''s in a hurry, she dozes off and doesn''t make any noise. Mengmeng zips up from time to time to let it breathe. The plane has been flying for an hour, and it''s a quiet time.


    Mu Qiu takes back her eyes from the window and says to Meng Meng, "it''s almost an hour away."


    Mengmeng nodded, then sighed, "the plane is really fast."


    Although she has been to the outside world for a long time, and she knows all the common sense she should know, she is still flying for the first time, so she can''t help but sigh about the toughness of this thing.


    It''s a journey of more than 2000 kilometers, which can be reached in just two hours. The circle of life before Mengmeng was unscientific at all.


    Muqiu said: "it''s almost six o''clock in the evening when we get there. If we''re hungry, we''ll bear it first. Then someone will pick us up to eat. If we''re sleepy, we can sleep for a while and go to Qingcheng group tomorrow."


    Mengmeng shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s fun to fly. I''m not sleepy."


    Mu Qiu nods, takes back his eyes, closes his eyes and pretends to sleep, but he doesn''t want someone to come and talk to him at this time.


    "You''re going to audition, too?"


    Mu Qiu and Meng Meng look to one side. There is a lot of space in the first class, even if there is a certain distance between the seats of the two passengers side by side. On the other side of the aisle, the person talking is a woman in her twenties. Her face is painted with obvious clothes. Her figure and face can be scored 7 points.


    "Crew?" Mengmeng looks puzzled. For a moment, she doesn''t know what the other person is referring to. But she soon thinks that before she gets on the plane, Muqiu really said that she would go to the new film crew of Qingcheng group, so she nods and says, "well, I''m going to a place called the crew."


    "Doomsday" is just around the corner. Mu Qiu has finished the script adaptation a few days ago, including some small details of other films. As for shooting, Mu Qingcheng is in charge. They have professional directors there, and the only one who hasn''t made it right now is the actors. So Qingcheng group announced half a month ago that it will start audition tomorrow, Those who want to participate in the performance can sign up and make an appointment in advance.


    In order to make the film perfect, Muqiu came in advance to personally supervise the audition tomorrow. Of course, it''s just some important supporting roles. The protagonists have been contracted by the artists of Qingcheng group, and those less important running routines don''t need Mu Qiu to worry about. After the audition is finished, you can take Mengmeng to play in Shanghai stock market before you are busy.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the woman and continued to close her eyes to sleep without saying anything. Now he is wearing sunglasses and a mask, otherwise once he appears in public, he will probably be surrounded.


    After listening to Mengmeng''s words, the woman said to the two women beside and behind her with a smile, "Hey, do you hear me? She''s our competitor. "


    Her words are in English, and the two women around her are also blonde and blue eyed foreign women. They can also give a score of 7 in appearance, but their voices are a little sharp when they talk, which makes people feel uncomfortable and impolite.


    "Oh, really? So is this little girl? "


    "It looks like it''s less than 20 years old. It''s good-looking, but it shouldn''t be enough to pose a threat to us."


    "You can''t say that. You don''t have to rely on acting if you want to be superior."


    They communicate with each other in English and laugh from time to time. Meng Meng''s English level is not as good as that of the third grade children in primary school. Mu Qiu frowns and looks a little unhappy.


    The woman then said to Mengmeng, "little girl, do you see the two beauties around me? They are professional actors from Citigroup. At the beginning, they were almost able to enter Hollywood. I am also a professional actor graduated from abroad. Do you think you have a better chance than us? "


    Meng Meng looks puzzled and doesn''t understand what the goods are saying.


    However, the woman took Mengmeng''s performance as a fool and disdained to say: "it doesn''t matter whether you plan to rely on your ability or means. You can''t compete with us. There are only 10 roles in the mirror. The fierce competition is not what you can imagine. If you are smart, you''d better give up, ha."


    The combination of the big IP of doomsday, the big brand of Qingcheng group, and many big stars results in fierce competition for the mirror. Countless people want to win a position, and they also want to have one less competitor. Although they are contemptuous of Mengmeng, their words have revealed their fear of Mengmeng, Because Mengmeng is really beautiful.


    This kind of supporting role does not need too good acting skills, good-looking but mediocre performance is bound to be more favored by the director than ordinary looking but good acting skills.


    Why?


    Because beauty is justice.

 Chapter 391

    As a young girl who has little experience in the world and her social circle is limited to more than ten girls and a man, Mengmeng expresses her bewilderment to the woman''s words. However, from the tone of the other party, she knows that she is very hostile to herself, and from the meaning between the lines, she should have misunderstood something.


    Mengmeng doesn''t want to make trouble, so she says, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The woman said with a sneer: "Oh, pretend to be stupid... Forget it, since you don''t give up, we''ll have a real fight then, but don''t cry if we lose too badly."


    The two foreign women beside her laugh together, and the low quality makes other first-class guests frown.


    Mu Qiu coldly glanced at them, then whispered to Meng Meng: "ignore them."


    Mengmeng nodded: "well."


    After flying for a while, Mengmeng says she wants to go to the toilet, so she hands the bag with Xiaobai to Muqiu and gets up to go to the first class toilet.


    Not long after she left, the two foreign women also got up to go to the toilet. They came to the first-class toilet door and tried to open it, but they didn''t open it. Under the handle of the door, there was someone.


    "Oh, damn it."


    "It''s the woman just now."


    "She''s a real troublemaker."


    "Forget it, go to the back cabin."


    Two women murmured and went to the business class in the back, but not long after they went there, Mu Qiu, who was sleeping, heard the quarrel coming from the business class. First, a woman was arguing in Chinese, and then the two foreign women were arguing in English, which was mixed with dirty words such as "shit" and "fuck".


    Mu Qiu glances up and doesn''t start. The former mocker Meng Meng gets up and runs to him after hearing his companion''s voice. It happens that Meng Meng comes back at this time.


    She looked at the woman who ran in a hurry, and heard the sound of quarrels. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Quarrel with others. It''s OK. Sit down for a while. It will be here soon." Muqiu said casually.


    "Yes, yes."


    In business class, there were many people standing in the not spacious corridor. Behind the two foreign women was the Chinese woman who came later. Opposite them was a young woman in her twenties. She was middle to upper, with wide glasses, delicate and weak, Standing in front of the two tall foreign women, there was a feeling of a short head.


    Behind them is the crew who heard the sound coming, and they are now being conciliation from them.


    "Don''t make any noise. If you have anything, go back to your seats in advance. Don''t give other guests any trouble." A stewardess is not happy.


    Another stewardess asked, "what happened?"


    The weak girl with glasses said: "just when I came out from the toilet, these two foreign women came up to me and bumped me. I didn''t stand firm and stepped on their shoes. I said I''m sorry. They didn''t stick to me, and they bumped me first..."


    A foreign woman yelled, "Hey, it''s wrong of you to step on my shoes. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Another foreign woman echoed: "these shoes are limited edition of famous brand, forty-nine thousand! Sandy was trampled on like this for the first time after she bought it. You have to pay for it! "


    In fact, the shoes were not trampled so seriously that they couldn''t even see if they didn''t look carefully, but they just didn''t stick to them. Moreover, they were familiar with it, because it wasn''t the first time they had done it.


    Although it is true that they are foreign actors, they are far less powerful than the Chinese woman just said. They almost got into Hollywood. In fact, they are much worse. In her career as a foreign actress, she has only run the dragon''s nest, not even been a better supporting role.


    But since they called Huaxia, they feel that their identity is different. In this strange country, they have experienced better treatment than their own home, as well as the friendship and respect from the Chinese people. The Chinese people always give them convenience when they encounter anything, If you want to earn money, you can get a good supporting role even if you don''t need a professional audition.


    After coming to China, they enjoy the top VIP treatment, which is quite different from when they are in their own country. In their own country, no one wants to bird them except for their dirty trade.


    Top treatment? yaseilali£¡


    Therefore, they are now confident that they can benefit from this weak woman.


    The Chinese woman who was with them translated the two foreign women''s English, and then said, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you walk more carefully? "


    The glasses girl bit her teeth and whispered, "I said they hit me first. If they didn''t hit me, I couldn''t step on her carelessly."


    "Is it time to shirk responsibility? Susan is not joking with you. These shoes are newly bought, tens of thousands of them. You have stepped on them for the first time. You have to pay for everything you say. "


    The glasses girl was biting her teeth. She was very aggrieved and didn''t speak.


    Chinese women continue to add fuel to the fire: "I can tell you that we are going to Shanghai stock market to participate in the audition this time. Do you know what audition? It''s the audition for the "doomsday" live action movie. On our terms, this audition must be passed. If it affects us because of you, do you know what a big mistake it is? Can you bear the responsibility? "


    The two foreign women echoed the abuse, and the dirty words like "fuck" and "bicth" came.


    But others around them turned a blind eye to it. They used to just watch the excitement, but now they were surprised by what the Chinese woman said.


    "What? Is it the most popular mirror of doomsday


    "My God, are you actors in doomsday?"


    "In other words, can you meet Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng? That''s my goddess


    "Wow, you are so good. Can you sign me now? I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future! "


    The Chinese woman was very satisfied with the rhythm she brought. She laughed and said, "we are most likely to pass through the mirror. Of course, it''s OK to sign. But now we are influenced by this woman. If we don''t solve this problem, we may not even be able to participate in the mirror smoothly. It''s all her responsibility!"


    In a few words, she threw all the pots on the glasses girl. The weak glasses girl opened her mouth angrily and wanted to speak, but before her words came out, she was almost drowned by the overwhelming accusations.


    I, villain, hate me, Don''t miss it for readers who like urban costume.

 Chapter 392

    "Come on, come on, what a big deal."


    "People still have mirrors. Your shoes are worn out. You have to accompany them."


    "OK, it''s over if you pay for it. I''m apologizing to others. How can the girls be so stubborn?"


    "They are still foreign friends. Don''t let them see our Chinese jokes."


    "Hurry up, don''t fuss about it. If you delay people''s mirror, you will delay the shooting of" the end of the world ". Can you bear the responsibility?"


    "That''s it."


    Satire, blame, accusation, jokes... All kinds of harsh voices constantly spread to the glasses girl''s ears, and even the crew members were criticizing her. At this time, she only felt that she had been bowed to the extreme, and her tears could not help rolling in her eyes.


    Why, I''m not wrong, she hit me, I''m not careful


    She clenched her teeth and tried not to let her tears flow down. She was even stronger and did not give in to the oppression. She did not apologize and admit her mistakes, but she did not have the courage to argue with so many people. She just bowed her head and did not speak.


    A blonde foreign woman scolded something in English. Many people didn''t understand it. They only heard a "pig", that is, pig.


    Then the foreign woman seemed to be really afraid that others would not understand her, and she even translated it in Chinese awkwardly: "cheap yellow pig."


    Cheap yellow pig


    In today''s society, this name is not just racial discrimination. Any Chinese who hears such abuse by a foreigner should be furious. At least the glasses girl is already furious.


    But the reaction of the people around her chilled her.


    After listening to others, although there are frowning, whispering, but Leng is not a stand out to blame, and even some people constantly blame glasses sister.


    Only one stewardess said, "well, don''t scold, just apologize and compensate."


    Between the lines, is full of perfunctory meaning.


    But the foreign woman did not follow, still scolded: "cheap yellow pig!"


    "Breathing the same air as you is an insult to me!"


    The Chinese woman who was with them scolded: "you have lost all the faces of our Chinese people!"


    The glasses girl felt that her psychological defense line was collapsing rapidly. She could not help sobbing, and her tears finally fell to her face


    "Ah


    Without waiting for the tears to fall, the foreign woman''s cry in her ear made her raise her head subconsciously. When she looked forward, she found a foreign woman lying on the ground with her stomach covered and her face full of pain, and another girl appeared in the corridor.


    She looks very young and beautiful, with two braids and hair like a little girl from the countryside, but her clothes are still fashionable, and she has a kind of detached temperament, which makes many women feel self mutilated after watching.


    At this time, her smart eyes were staring at the foreign woman in front of her, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Many people are surprised by this sudden scene. They all look at Mengmeng in disbelief. The glasses girl didn''t expect that someone would come forward to help her at this time, and it''s still such a direct way to help.


    "Ah, how can you hit people?" A male crew member came up to control Mengmeng.


    Mengmeng''s reflexion is to kick him to the ground.


    This scene is completely out of control, everyone seems to be fried.


    "Hit, hit!"


    "Come and help her!"


    "That''s ridiculous. That''s ridiculous!"


    "Is it the girl with glasses? Don''t you want to apologize


    "Is there anything more like a world power? They are foreign friends."


    Several cute men were so strong that several male flight attendants had to come forward together to stop them, but they immediately followed the previous one and fell to the ground in two seconds.


    The foreign woman and her accomplice, the Chinese woman, were stunned. Mengmeng looked at them at this time, with anger in her eyes. When she went up, the two palms slapped on their faces.


    "For the first time in my life, I knew that women can be so vicious!" Mengmeng''s tone was gnashing her teeth, which also showed her anger.


    One of the flight attendants screamed at the top of her voice: "police! Get off the plane and go to the police! "


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s law and order, but I have to talk to you about it right now."


    As soon as the stewardess finished speaking, a male voice that many people were familiar with suddenly rang. Everyone looked for the voice and looked to the end of the aisle. Then he saw a slender man with extraordinary temperament walking slowly. As he walked, he took off his sunglasses mask. When everyone saw his face, the whole cabin was boiling.


    "Yes, Muqiu!"


    "My God! It''s Muqiu! It''s really autumn


    "Why is he here?"


    "I''m on the same plane as my God! How happy it is


    "Muqiu, it''s really Muqiu! You are my God


    The cabin, which was originally very busy, suddenly became more heated and noisy. Not only the passengers, but also the crew members were crazy, especially the stewardess. They all wanted to rush to Muqiu.


    Apart from them, the two foreign women and the Chinese women who were with them were the most shocked.


    At a glance, they could see that Mengmeng, who had just had a big fight, was the woman they had talked to in the first class, and Mu Qiu was just sitting next to Mengmeng!


    How can they not know the name of Mu Qiu? How can they be strange to Mu Qiu?


    They said that it''s not a lie to go to the mirror this time. It''s just because they don''t have a sense of security and feel the threat of Mengmeng that they have a preconceived idea that a beautiful girl like Mengmeng is also going to the mirror, so they made a mockery before.


    But even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that the man sitting next to Meng Meng is actually Mu Qiu, the author of the original doomsday, the hero of the film version, and even the mirror will personally supervise this time!


    Thinking of their previous performances and the words they said in front of Mengmeng''s face, their faces turned pale and almost wanted to find a way to get in.


    They know that the mirror is completely yellow this time, and they may even be blocked by the entertainment industry because of angering Mu Qiu


    Think of here, they want to faint several times in the past, do not want to face the cruel reality in front of them.

 Chapter 393

    Mengmeng turns around and looks at Muqiu, who is walking towards here. Her face is a little sorry, because she thinks it''s because she made things like this that Muqiu can''t get out, and she also knows what kind of consequences it will cause to appear in such an occasion as Muqiu. If she can, she doesn''t want to make trouble for Muqiu.


    But as she said, from childhood to adulthood, she knew for the first time that women can be so vicious. This girl who has not been exposed to too many dark sides of society has a certain sense of justice. Just now, the two foreign women are not only bullying the glasses girl, but also trampling on the dignity of all Chinese people, including her.


    Others can not stand up because of cowardice, but Mengmeng can''t, so she is a little emotional.


    At this time see Mu autumn come, she unavoidably some guilt, feel oneself to Mu autumn caused trouble.


    Muqiu can see it. He smiles at Mengmeng, indicating that he doesn''t care. When he looks at the people around him again, his eyes have become a little cold.


    "To be honest, what''s happening right now makes me feel a little chilly." He spoke softly, and the magnetic voice was familiar to most of the people present, but his voice was full of disappointment and anger.


    He said: "most of you here should be Chinese. As a Chinese, I don''t know how you can keep calm when you are called" cheap yellow pig "in person. I think people with a little blood should go up and slap them both and tell them who is cheap."


    "But it''s a pity that from the beginning to the end, no one dares to stand up, even if it''s not for the girl''s sake, but simply for his own dignity - even so, no one is willing to stand up."


    "I can even tell you that the only girl who stands out, she is only 17 years old this year, and she is still a minor child. Even such a little girl can stand up for her dignity as a Chinese at such a time. What do you adults, who are so much older than her, think about?"


    When he finished all this, he sighed, and looked around again, everyone looked down, their faces were embarrassed, and some of them were thinner and even red.


    They were speechless by Mu Qiu, and could not think of any effective language to refute.


    As for the two foreign women and the Chinese women who were the most clamorous at the beginning, they were already stupid. At this time, they didn''t want to do anything any more. For their future and future, they were all thinking about how to justify what they had just done.


    As for fighting with Mengmeng, they don''t even dare to think about it. Besides, from the two hands that Mengmeng showed just now, they know that they are not rivals. Just because they know each other and have a good relationship with Muqiu, they don''t dare to have the idea of revenge.


    In the corridor, the glasses girl standing opposite Muqiu is looking at Muqiu with tears. She can''t imagine that at such a time when she is desperate, what she stands out is the idol she has worshipped for so long.


    She took two deep breaths to calm herself down, and then whispered sincerely: "thank you, little sister, and thank you... Muqiu."


    Mu Qiu said in a light voice: "you''re welcome. I just want to tell those people who think it''s none of their business that if there is light in the world, there is darkness. Even in many people''s eyes, the dark side is far better than the light side. But this is not the reason why you can let others bully and abuse you under the guise of" none of your business ". Otherwise, it''s not humility, It''s a loser. "


    After he said these words, his feelings were a little bit complicated. He was really angry now. Why did no one stand up at this time, even if it was not for the girl, even if it was just to protect his dignity as a Chinese, none of these people stood up, even the crew did not refute.


    He was very cold, very cold.


    He turned his head and looked at the stunned crew members and said in a low voice, "I will take the responsibility. After getting off the plane, we will go to the public security bureau with you... But I want to tell you that you are Chinese. You should help each other, not bully your compatriots together when someone is bullied by foreigners."


    "Mengmeng, let''s go."


    "Oh, oh."


    Mengmeng keeps up with Muqiu quickly. Before entering the first class, she turns her head and stares at the three women with silly eyes.


    After they entered the first-class cabin, the whole cabin was still filled with heavy atmosphere. Since his identity had been exposed, Muqiu didn''t need to wear sunglasses and masks. He heavily lay back in his chair and sighed, with a complicated expression.


    Mengmeng asked, "Muqiu, you seem very angry."


    "There is anger, but more disappointment and loss. Some people kneel for a long time and forget how to stand up."


    Mengmeng didn''t quite understand, but she felt that it should be very reasonable.


    At this time, the three women came back from the back of the engine room. Their seats were here, and it was dozens of minutes before they reached the Shanghai stock market. They could not stand in the aisle for dozens of minutes, but they wanted to come back.


    They came back with embarrassment and fear on their faces. As they came, they whispered in English.


    "What to do now."


    "How can I meet Mu Qiu? What a hell."


    "He must be disgusted with us now. We are finished, the mirror is finished, and our future is finished."


    "No, don''t panic. Although what we did just now is a little... Excessive, as long as we admit our mistakes honestly, he will forgive us. After all, he is a public figure and will certainly consider the impact of things. He certainly doesn''t want to make things big."


    "Yes, yes, and I''ve heard that Mu Qiu is very amorous for a long time. The three of us are somewhat amorous. As long as we contact him privately after getting off the plane and" apologize "to him, he will certainly forgive us, and maybe treat us for this..."


    "That''s it. We''ll go and apologize to him now!"


    The three women take a deep breath and bravely come to the seats of Muqiu and Mengmeng. They try their best to lower their posture and prepare for a wave of sincere apology to ask Muqiu''s forgiveness.


    The impulse to open a new book is irresistible. There are several more holes in my mind. Don''t stop me! I''m not crazy.

 Chapter 394

    "Go away."


    When the three women come to Muqiu with the most humble attitude to flatter and admit their mistakes, they are only responded by Muqiu''s icy face and the same icy word "roll".


    As a woman, if Mu Qiu has such an attitude towards other women on other occasions, maybe Mengmeng will be weak to fight for those girls. But in the face of these three women, Mengmeng is really disgusted, let alone plead for them.


    The three women''s faces are stiff at the same time, especially the two foreign women. It''s not easy for them to come to China to seek development. It''s still unknown whether they can pass the audition of doomsday. Now Mu Qiu is angry, and the mirror is even more impossible.


    The two foreign women suddenly turned pale and sat back in their seats.


    The Chinese woman bit her lip and wanted to fight for it. She said, "Muqiu, I''m your fan, too. I''ve got all your works..."


    "Shut up." Mu qiuleng interrupted, his voice full of disgust and no doubt: "I want to have any contact with women like you, shut up for me. Are you confident in your appearance? Feel that even if there is no real talent, you can have a place in the entertainment industry with your own face? "


    "If you have this idea, I''ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight, otherwise you won''t have any further development in the entertainment industry."


    He was really angry. He was angry that the Chinese people were not fighting. He was angry that the Chinese woman helped foreigners humiliate his compatriots, so his voice was full of anger.


    The Chinese woman also lowered her head and returned to her seat. Her body softened and her face was full of despair.


    She knows that the entertainment industry she yearns for will not be with her from now on.


    More than half an hour later, the plane arrived at Shanghai Hongqiao Airport. What happened on the plane had been reported to the airport and the Public Security Bureau before the plane landed. So when they got off the plane, Mu Qiu and others were sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    Of course, the identity of Muqiu was emphatically reminded by the crew. Those security officers were stunned when they heard that it was Muqiu. They didn''t expect that Muqiu, such a public figure, would do it.


    However, it is obvious that there are some reasons for this. In addition to Mu Qiu''s special identity, the public security officers are also quite polite and kind in the face of Mu Qiu.


    In the Public Security Bureau, Mu Qiu and Meng Meng are sitting in one room. There is a public security room beside them. The three women are in another room. There is also a public security room inside. The two parties are being separately recorded.


    The police officer interrogating Mu Qiu is a middle-aged man in his 40s who looks very naive. He seems to have a good feeling for mu Qiu. As soon as he comes in, he prepares a seat for mu Qiu. Now he makes tea for mu Qiu.


    "Mr. mu, and this girl, drink tea, drink tea."


    Mengmeng feels that Muqiu is around, so she doesn''t panic and teases Xiaobai.


    Muqiu was not polite. He took a sip of tea and then said, "comrade of public security, whatever you should do, I will be responsible. I don''t have to worry about my identity."


    Public security helplessly said with a smile: "it''s right to say that, but sometimes it depends on the situation. For example, we have just heard about today''s event. It''s just a small matter. Both sides apologize to each other, and the foreign woman''s shoes are not so expensive. It''s only a thousand eight yuan. They also said that they didn''t intend to investigate your responsibility, and they asked me to say something nice to you."


    "They seem to be afraid of you. Is it because of your identity and your fans?"


    Mu Qiu said: "they come to Shanghai this time for the purpose of" doomsday "


    "Doomsday? A movie based on your novel? That''s a real shot. But this time, they really went too far. They openly insulted our Chinese people with those dirty words. It was a quarrel at least, and a racial dispute at the most. At the most serious point, they could even set up a racial discrimination against them! "


    Mu Qiu blinked: "so serious?"


    He said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m kidding. After all, we are not Europe. We don''t pay much attention to racial discrimination. In addition, their injuries are only skin and flesh injuries, which do not constitute minor injuries, and the little girl does not have to bear any responsibility. In addition, they do not intend to investigate, and you do not have to pay for the compensation. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, really did not intend to take money to see a doctor for them, with their own money to treat this kind of woman, he felt dirty his money.


    When Mu Qiu left the interrogation room, he happened to meet the three women who came out of another interrogation room. As soon as the policeman saw Mu Qiu, he ran over excitedly and said, "can you give me a signature?"


    Mu Qiu looked at him and said with a smile, "uncle, are you still chasing stars in your 30s or 40s?"


    "Hi, actually I don''t like those star fresh meat, but what you did today is so beautiful. I used to blame my daughter for her irrational pursuit of stars. Now I have to chase you with her."


    Mu Qiu smiles and glances at the three women. The three women immediately lower their heads and even shiver. They dare not look at Mu Qiu.


    "These three people..." he said


    "Forget it, if it''s nothing, I''ll go first." Muqiu road.


    "Well, it''s all right. You can leave at any time."


    Muqiu is not ambiguous. He leaves the Security Bureau with Mengmeng. However, as soon as he leaves the gate, Muqiu is stunned by the scene outside.


    I saw that the door of the spacious Public Security Bureau was full of people at this time, but I didn''t block the door, but I also surrounded the door for several times. Among them, most of them were the passengers who were on the same flight with Mu Qiu just now, and the first one was the delicate glasses girl.


    After seeing Muqiu and Mengmeng come out, they were worried. The leading glasses girl said in a hurry: "Uncle public security, it''s my responsibility this time. It''s not about Muqiu and the little girl. If you want to punish me, you can punish me!"


    "Comrades of public security, it''s the three women who have gone too far today. They shouldn''t punish Mu Qiu."


    "Yes, Muqiu is a good boy. You can''t be partial to foreigners."


    "You are not allowed to punish Muqiu! Otherwise, I will upload today''s event to the Internet and let netizens scold you! "


    "One man does the work, one man does the work! In fact, it was me who hit that foreign girl just now! Catch me if you want! "


    Those who plead for Muqiu''s forgiveness, even those who plead guilty and threaten come out. They are ashamed of Muqiu''s words on the plane for a long time. At this time, they wake up and their liking for Muqiu is soaring.


    Public security helpless, crying and laughing, hurriedly called Mu Qiu and everyone to clarify some, finally is the smooth evacuation of all people.

 Chapter 395

    Outside the airport, Muqiu is wearing a sunglasses mask, and beside him is Mengmeng who is carrying a black bag with Xiaobai. This seemingly strange combination has attracted many people''s attention along the way, but no one thinks about Muqiu.


    Except for a few people already waiting here¡ª¡ª


    When I noticed Muqiu and Mengmeng, a few people came here, and with their movement, many eyes followed them.


    Nothing else, just because the dresses of these women are so similar.


    Not to mention what they wear, but they all wear masks and sunglasses on their faces, and from their graceful figure and elegant temperament, we can see that they are some beautiful women.


    The most important thing is that there are not two beauties, but five!


    Ordinary people can''t identify a person''s real face through sunglasses and masks, but Muqiu can. As soon as they come over, Muqiu notices them and knows their identities at the first time - Dili, Yang Mei, Tang yuan, Yang YingYing and gulina.


    The latter three girls once lived in Muqiu''s home for a period of time. At that time, they only regarded Muqiu as the boss''s younger brother. In their contact with Muqiu, they were more and more attracted by the man''s unique charm. Later, they all left an indelible impression on him.


    It''s a pity that the boss looked at him too closely at home. Later, he let them come back first, so the three of them didn''t have a chance to have anything to do with Muqiu.


    Although Muqiu already has many girlfriends, it doesn''t prevent them from having any ideas about Muqiu. It''s a woman''s nature to be attracted by excellent men. They don''t want to be close to Muqiu, but if they really enter the world of Muqiu, their life will be really earth shaking.


    In the end, they always have to fight for the outcome, so they are sure to win this autumn''s Shanghai stock market tour.


    As for Yang Mei and Dili, Mu Qiu knew each other before she stepped into the entertainment circle. At that time, she was the first star Mu Qiu knew besides her sister. Later, they met each other quite deeply. Some time ago, they went to the capital and spent a wonderful night with Mu Qiu. Now they are also Mu Qiu''s people.


    Now Yang Mei''s studio has been incorporated into Qingcheng group, both of which have been well developed, so the relationship has always been very good.


    The five of them didn''t come out of Muqiu''s expectation, but Muqiu was puzzled that they didn''t come.


    When the five approached, Muqiu asked in a low voice, "where''s my sister?"


    "Mr. Mu is in a hurry."


    "What manuscript?"


    "It''s a new volume of doomsday. The news of the new volume has been broken for more than half a month, and the readers have quit. General manager Mu is also under great pressure."


    Pity my sister. Tut Tut, I''d better find a chance to finish it first. Anyway, I can open the next one later. Don''t worry.


    When the passengers around see these whispering masks and sunglasses, it''s inevitable that they all have to cast strange eyes. Some people can''t help whispering secretly.


    "Ah, look at those over there. What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at the hidden momentum, is it a big star?"


    "It''s not uncommon to see big stars here, but those six people are wearing sunglasses and masks. Can''t they all be big stars?"


    "Is it a premeditated criminal?"


    "It''s possible. Would you like to contact the police at the airport?"


    "Er... What if there is a misunderstanding?"


    "What if they want to blow up the plane?"


    "Let''s contact the police first."


    Some good things are going to contact the public security, but at this time a flexible figure rushed out of the crowd and ran straight to Mu Qiu and others.


    The quick action, smart eyes, and the burst of laughter after coming to Muqiu and others, let people recognize her identity at a glance!


    "The trough! It''s sister Hongqiao


    That''s right. The legendary Hongqiao elder sister of star ten nine has appeared!


    With the appearance of Hongqiao elder sister, many people stop, because once Hongqiao elder sister appears, there is a great probability that she will be accompanied by so and so stars, and the little guys will catch those big guys if they don''t catch them.


    So people guess, is there any big man today? If there is something I like, I can go up and ask for a signature!


    Muqiu and others also noticed the Hongqiao elder sister. Muqiu didn''t know her or her legend, but it was Dili and them. When they saw the Hongqiao elder sister, their face under the mask seemed helpless.


    Then she looked them up and down, and pointed to Muqiu''s surprise: "you are Muqiu!"


    what the fuck! Muqiu?!


    That''s enough!


    The airport''s pick-up port was immediately quiet. Now Muqiu is the most famous word in China. Nine out of ten people may be his fans. So when Hongqiao elder sister said it, many people''s eyes to Muqiu changed.


    The more they look, the more they look... The excited little girls all scream and rush up!


    "Er..." Yang Mei for a time some can''t laugh or cry, ask Mu Qiu: "this woman''s eyes are very good, now identity exposed, how to do?"


    "Run away, run away." As soon as Muqiu finished talking, he pulled up Mengmeng and ran away. Their physique was far better than that of ordinary people, and they ran away, which made those who were going to surround idols blind.


    I thought, is this a star or a sprinter?


    Taking advantage of people''s confused moment, Yang Mei and them also quickly slip away, and they slip more smoothly, after all, Hongqiao elder sister who knows the stars with keen eyes didn''t reveal their identity.


    After they left the airport, they took their business bus and went to the nurse''s CBD.


    It''s the most prosperous and valuable area in Shanghai stock market, including several famous landmark buildings such as the global center and the Pearl Tower. It''s also called financial paradise. In China, it''s just like Citigroup''s financial street. There are a lot of big men worth billions or even tens of billions.


    The headquarters of Qingcheng group is located in the most prosperous and golden area of Shanghai stock market. Even in the high-rise area, you can see the magnificent architectural appearance of Qingcheng group. The four neon characters of "Qingcheng group" on the top are quite eye-catching.


    After all, it is the largest entertainment group in China and even in Asia, and there are still some brands in it. The group has its own entertainment industries, such as Qingcheng novel network, Qingcheng film and television production company, and Qingcheng music production company. Each of them has its own independent appearance, almost covering the entire Shanghai stock market, It can be called the only big man in Shanghai stock market and even the whole country who suppresses the financial industry with the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 396

    Qingcheng group headquarters, Gu Lina and others in the autumn body side with him into the first floor lobby. Six of the seven people in this line are all top-notch beauties. In addition to cute, the others are all big stars. They are just like human beings walking on their own scenery. As soon as they come in, they attract all the eyes.


    However, others won''t be surprised by the arrival of gulina. It''s really because they are used to watching. Although gulina''s workplace is not in the headquarters, but in Qingcheng film and television company, they occasionally come here, so it''s not surprising.


    What surprised them was Muqiu!


    Finally, I''m looking forward to him!


    At present, many staff members in the group have bright eyes, but their good quality and work discipline also make them not do anything extraordinary, let alone go forward to ask for signatures.


    A charming beauty came face to face, it is Rao Siyun.


    With a smile on her face, she hugged Mu Qiu and said, "are you tired of flying?"


    Muqiu said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s Mengmeng''s first time to take a plane, but she hasn''t had enough."


    Rao Siyun smiles at Mengmeng: "in the future, there will be many opportunities for him to buy you a plane to sit and play."


    This is not a joke. She subconsciously regards Mengmeng as Muqiu''s woman. As the son of the richest man in the world, Muqiu can''t buy her a plane to play with.


    But Mengmeng took it as a joke and waved her hand: "no, it''s not that interesting."


    Mu Qiu asked Rao Siyun, "where''s my sister?"


    "Mu is always on it. Come with me." Rao Siyun then said to gulina: "you wait below."


    "OK," the girls said in unison.


    Muqiu also asks Mengmeng to wait for a moment. Mengmeng has no opinion and takes Xiaobai out of her bag.


    The poor little girl was bored all the way. As soon as she came out, she meant to let herself go. It happened that the first floor was big enough to run around, but she didn''t have a cute sight.


    Other people also like this cute kitten, and this is the pet of Mu Qiu''s sister. Of course, they don''t want to catch it, but they want to hold it in their arms.


    Mu Qiu followed Rao Siyun to the office of Mu Qingcheng by elevator. Then Rao Siyun got out of the way and said: "Mu is always waiting for you inside."


    "Er... You''re not going in?"


    The smile on Rao Siyun''s face is meaningful: "I won''t go in. After you come down, we''ll have dinner directly. I''ll go down first."


    Then he left.


    Mu Qiu looks at the door in front of him, takes a deep breath and pushes the door in.


    "Sister..."


    WOW!


    Bang!


    Before the second word "sister" came out, Muqiu was drenched with a large amount of water, and then the bucket was buckled on Muqiu''s head, which made him look embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Mu Qingcheng has no image of holding the stomach to laugh, a see Mu Qiu take away the bucket to show that is full of black line face, she laugh more Huan.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Laugh to death." Mu Qiu shakes his head helplessly and looks at his sister lying on the sofa laughing. He is angry. He starts from his heart and rushes to the gallbladder.


    "Ah


    Mu Qingcheng was hugged by Mu Qiu''s sudden action. Before he could speak, he felt that his white shirt had been wet, and Mu Qiu was still rubbing her neck like a child. She was facing ran Hongxia.


    "Ah, you get out of the way... My clothes are wet!"


    Mu Qiu eyebrows PICK: "come on, hurt each other."


    Sister angry: "hurt hurt! I''m afraid of you


    So the serf turned over to sing, and a salted fish straightened Mu Qiu on the sofa.


    When Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng come to the first floor, everyone is looking at them with strange eyes.


    Because they found that the clothes on Mu Qiu''s body are not the same as before, and Mu Qingcheng seems to have changed her clothes, the most important thing is that her face is still a little red.


    This phenomenon makes people''s heart beat faster and think wildly


    Well, it will be harmonious, can''t think, can''t think


    Naive Mengmeng came up and asked, "how did you change your clothes, Muqiu?"


    Mu Qiu: "are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m a little hungry."


    "Let''s eat then."


    "Good."


    The lovely little girl is fooled by Mu Qiu and deviates from the point in a few words.


    After everyone left the headquarters of Qingcheng group, Rao Siyun drove in person and said, "I''ll take you to eat the best food in the world!"


    All the women cheered in unison: "good!"


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "the best food in the world?"


    Rao Siyun said with a smile, "you will know in a moment."


    In addition to Mengmeng, several other women are also looking at Muqiu with a bad face.


    Muqiu is a bit empty. As a result, when Rao Siyun drives to the supermarket, he knows why he is empty.


    fuck! This is not the way to the hotel at all! I want to buy vegetables for me to make!


    Lift the table!


    I came all the way from Beijing to cook for you!


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, my sister hasn''t eaten your chicken for a long time. Let''s eat chicken for my sister tonight ~"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "OK, chicken stewed with mushroom, right? Leave it to me. "


    They put on masks and entered the supermarket. Because of their dress and temperament, they attracted a lot of attention in the shopping process. Fortunately, no one recognized them. When they left, they also bought a car full of vegetables and three cars of snacks, which was quite rich.


    Then they drove to muqingcheng''s residence in the Shanghai stock market, which is also a single family villa with three stories high and a small courtyard outside. The area is not small, which can''t compare with Muqiu''s one billion mansion on the water side. However, in a place like Shanghai stock market where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, there must be hundreds of millions of villas of this level.


    As soon as Muqiu came in, before she had time to take a good look at her sister''s house, she saw that the yard was full of grills, ovens, ovens and a series of outdoor barbecue utensils. Then she thought that more than half of the dishes she brought back were meat dishes that could be used to roast. Muqiu immediately understood what they wanted to do.


    Mu Qingcheng gathered around Mu Qiu and said with a smile: "I haven''t eaten the rice made by Xiao Qiu for a long time. I don''t want to eat chicken stewed with mushrooms tonight. Let''s roast chicken for my sister!"


    "I haven''t eaten Muqiu''s barbecue yet. I''ve been looking forward to it ever since I heard Muqiu''s coming. At last, I waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up."


    "I''ll get the wine!"


    "Yes! Don''t get drunk tonight.

 Chapter 397

    The next day, Qingcheng film and television production company, the new film "doomsday" on the scene.


    The relevant directors, screenwriters, theatrical staff and other members of the crew have already gathered together. It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and the audition time is nine o''clock in the morning, which is more than an hour. It''s just because the boss hasn''t come yet.


    Yes, the boss is late.


    The Mu Qiu that says to want to decide mirror result whole journey also did not come.


    "What do you mean by Mr. mu?"


    "I don''t know... Yesterday I saw Mu and Mu Qiu go out with gulina and several of their big stars."


    "Listen to them, Muqiu''s food is very delicious. I''m afraid I went to the villa of general manager mu for dinner."


    "... is it too fun to forget about today''s mirror?"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t drink too much..."


    The crew members are very helpless. On the other hand, the people waiting for the mirror in the rest room are nervous at the beginning, but now they are a little depressed, because they don''t know why the mirror hasn''t started.


    What about nine o''clock?


    It''s ten o''clock. Hello!


    "So... Are we early?"


    "Ah?"


    "Could it be nine in the evening?"


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t heard of the night mirror."


    "What if?"


    "No, I just asked. It''s ten in the morning."


    "Then why don''t you start?"


    "Er... It seems that general manager Mu hasn''t come yet."


    "Well, the boss is late?"


    "It seems to be."


    "What about Mu Qiu? It''s said that Muqiu will supervise the whole process of the mirror today. He will make the final decision. Can you see him? He''s my idol


    "I''m sure I can see it, but there are so many beauties around me that I can''t see you."


    "Yes, it''s not only the big stars cultivated by Qingcheng group, but also Mu and he have an indescribable relationship. They can''t hook up with each other."


    "There must be a dream, if it comes true!"


    Just as people were chattering, a staff member came in and said, "get ready. It''s time to start."


    They know how precious this opportunity is. If they succeed, they will fly to the branches and become Phoenix. If they fail, they will continue to fight on the street. The next mirror will directly affect their future. They can''t help but face it.


    Outside, Muqiu and muqingcheng come late, and Mengmeng follows Muqiu with Xiaobai in her arms. As for the other girls, they are still sleeping in the villa of muqingcheng. They don''t have to come here to join in the fun. Anyway, they are all internal actors.


    Mengmeng doesn''t need to come, but she has to follow Muqiu, so Muqiu has to follow her.


    Rao Siyun came to the director and said, "get ready to start."


    The director nodded, then looked at Rao Siyun covering his head and frowning, carefully asked: "Secretary Rao, this is..."


    "I drank too much yesterday." Rao Siyun said casually, thinking of the crazy scene last night, she is still a little scared now.


    In fact, Muqiu''s food was so delicious that it aroused everyone''s mood to the greatest extent, so it was hard to avoid drinking too much. In the end, except Muqiu and Mengmeng who didn''t drink, everyone else was drunk.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, my head hurts so much..." Mu Qingcheng leans on her brother''s shoulder, half asleep and half awake. If Rao Siyun hadn''t pulled her in the morning, Mu Qingcheng is lazy to get up. She is a lazy person.


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan touched her head. On the surface, she was rubbing it for her, but in fact, she was swimming away from her body with the force of chaos. She could easily purify the remaining alcohol in her body.


    Mu Qingcheng was stunned at first, then blinked, hesitated: "strange, how does it seem that the head suddenly doesn''t hurt... It''s a lot more energetic."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "is my massage technique good?"


    "When did you get a massage?" she said


    "There''s so much you don''t know."


    "If you press it for me when I get home, I always feel chest tightness recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want me to rub your chest!


    Mengmeng takes a look at the two brothers and sisters, looks down at herself, and then whispers, "I''ve been a little chest tightness lately too..."


    Mu Qiu turns his head: "cute?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing!" Mengmeng sat upright as if nothing had happened just now.


    Soon, the mirror starts.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are sitting side by side on the sofa, while Mengmeng teases Xiaobai. Rao Siyun, the director and the important staff of the crew come together to discuss something.


    "Number one!" A staff member yelled.


    Then a person came over from the rest room. She was a younger sister. Her appearance was not worse than the Chinese woman Mu Qiu saw on the plane yesterday. However, the Chinese woman was disgusting. The younger sister was pure and sweet, and her make-up was not strong. We could see that she was not very old.


    As soon as No.1 sister came in, she saw Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu sitting at the scene. With the mirror of doomsday, she was a little nervous and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is LiuXu. I''m 22 years old. I''m a junior majoring in drama performance..."


    The director interrupted: "we''ve read all your information. Let''s get to the point."


    Catkins body a stiff, suddenly nervous.


    The deputy director said, "if I want to cry, I''ll play you and the hero


    Crying opera is a skill that tests an actor. It can also be said that it is an actor''s basic skill. If you can perform crying opera smoothly, it will not be too difficult for other levels of opera to perform.


    Willow catkins smell speech began to adjust their emotions, but she found herself too nervous, the old half day adjustment is not good.


    Mu Qiu says: "don''t be nervous, relax."


    Catkins take a deep breath, she looked at Muqiu, suddenly said: "well, can I play with Muqiu? If there is a hero around, I can be more involved in the play


    The director turns to Muqiu, but Muqiu doesn''t refuse. He gets up and comes to catkins. Then, without waiting for catkins to respond, he hugs them directly. In everyone''s surprise, he still enters the play.


    "Ah Xu! Ah Xu, hold on! You don''t want to die... Don''t want to die... "Mu Qiu held catkins in her arms and looked so sad that she couldn''t express her despair that she infected the atmosphere of the scene in an instant.


    If you want to talk about the acting skill of becoming a saint, it''s not what ordinary people can imagine. It''s only in a moment when you enter the play. No one can keep up with the rhythm of Muqiu. Even muqingcheng is stunned, let alone catkins.


    She was so confused.

 Chapter 398

    Mu Qiu enters the play and plays freely. He looks at the catkins in his arms a little speechless and shakes her.


    Catkins wake up like a dream, embarrassed: "ah, that... I, I just froze..."


    Then he added: "it''s really that you are too involved in the play. I didn''t catch up all of a sudden, so..."


    Mu Qiu nodded, got up and went back to the sofa and said, "next one."


    Catkins suddenly silly eyes: "just now is really too sudden, can''t give me another chance?"


    Mu Qiu said in a light voice: "from the time you ask for a play with me, you should be prepared for everything. My acting skill is not the reason why you can''t keep up. Next."


    Catkins also want to say something, but the dignified atmosphere of the scene made her gasp for a while, and finally had to bite her lower lip and red eyes to go back.


    Mu Qingcheng takes a look at her younger brother. It''s the first time that she sees Mu Qiu so serious. But she doesn''t think Mu Qiu''s doing this is bad. On the contrary, she agrees.


    But a deputy director said: "Mr. mu, just that long is OK, in the case of not requiring acting skills, it''s ok..."


    "Has the final say or I has the final say?" Mu Qingcheng cold voice way.


    The deputy director was immediately aggrieved. Wasn''t that what Mu Qiu said just now, or what you said


    However, we can see from this incident that their Mu always absolutely supports Mu Qiu''s decisions, and Mu Qiu''s coming to supervise the mirrors this time is not just supervision. He will decide whether all the mirror staff will stay or not. At the same time, it seems useless to look good when his acting skills are not online.


    "Number two!"


    A tall and handsome player who can score more than 90 points walked in, but before he opened his mouth, Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up: "you passed."


    All of you: --


    You are so special! It''s useless to grow well! It''s about acting! Do you give someone a green light when they look good? Lift the table! Hello!


    No. 2 sister also had no idea of the result. Just now she saw No. 1 red eye walking away without saying a word, and she was nervous for a long time. But she didn''t expect to pass as soon as she walked in, and then she expressed her gratitude.


    Mu Qingcheng some doubts asked Mu Qiu: "do not test acting?"


    Mu Qiu said: "Su Mei, a graduate of the performance Department of Beiying, won the best performance award at school, right? Acting skills should pass the test. The most important thing is that it is in line with the image of a character in the book. "


    Everyone was surprised, Mu Qingcheng asked: "how do you know her name?"


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes: "last night, I took time to look at the information of the interviewers. I almost wrote it down. I know who can pass and who can''t pass."


    My sister nodded and asked no more. The rest of the crew looked at Mu Qiu more. I didn''t expect that Mu Qiu was so interested in this matter.


    It seems that he is quite responsible for the work. After all, the film is adapted from Mu Qiu''s works.


    Then there was No.3, who was not as good as the first two, but her acting skills were OK, but she failed in the end. Muqiu said that there was no character suitable for her image and temperament. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and left, saying that Muqiu was unreasonable.


    However, Mu Qiu doesn''t care what other people think of him. Appropriate is appropriate, and inappropriate is inappropriate. He is a person who strives for perfection. Writing novels and making movies are the same. Since he has decided to make movies, he is not allowed to make some mistakes in details, otherwise he will be flustered.


    The next few were all passed. Some of them had their own strong points. Even the director liked them, but mu Qiu didn''t, which made the director and the deputy director have toothache.


    As directors and deputy directors, they originally wanted to play tricks with their own small powers, for example, let some pretty little actor have a drink together in the evening, and then discuss the script. Don''t other directors do the same?


    As a result, now that they are well, their functions and powers have been elevated. It seems that there is nothing more to do with them except for the shooting and other work in the later stage, which makes them very depressed.


    But the money that should be earned still has to be earned. The money is made by others, and the scripts are written by others. In contrast, they don''t need to do much. It''s just the so-called "people have to bow their heads under the eaves", so they have to admit their fate.


    "Eight!"


    The No. 8 girl who came in was a girl who didn''t use powder. She looked soft and weak, and she was not very old. Her image and temperament were very similar to gentle and gentle, and she was very nervous when she came in.


    Seeing this, all the people did not speak and looked at Mu Qiu together.


    Mu Qiu was stunned: "what are you looking at me for?"


    The director and the deputy director grinned and thought, what are you looking at? If we think it''s good and you stay, where are we going to argue? We don''t want face!


    But mu Qingcheng understood Mu Qiu''s meaning. He didn''t speak directly, but he could consider it, but he had to see the other party''s real ability, so mu Qingcheng said: "Gu Yan, right? Let''s start with two paragraphs. "


    Gu Yan said: "is it... To perform acting skills?"


    "Well, what''s your area of expertise? Or if you can''t decide, we can arrange a short period for you. You can decide for yourself. "


    Gu Yan''s eyes twinkled with light: "that... I especially like the story of Mu Qiu saving little silly girl in the novel. I have played that story as a play several times, so..."


    The plot she said is exactly the plot in "doomsday". Yes, Mu Qiu is shameless to use her own life as the name of the hero in the novel.


    Mu Qingcheng looks at the director. The director takes a book and says, "it happens that there is a plot in the film. Little silly girl is also a supporting role in many plays, but she has not decided who to play up to now. It''s very difficult. Are you sure you want to try? "


    "I''m sure!" Gu Yan nodded, then some shy way: "that... If I can, can I play with Mu Qiu?"


    Oh, another request and Muqiu to play, toutie.


    People want to laugh when they hear the speech. After all, everyone can see Mu Qiu''s acting skills. It''s almost a second into the play, and the emotional rendering is quite in place. Everyone who has seen Mu Qiu''s acting is shocked.


    Before the first sister is to play with Muqiu and cool, they are also curious what the end of this sister is.


    Mu Qiu looked at her with a smile: "just now No. 1 has to play with me. You know her fate. Are you sure you want to play with me?"


    "Well!" Gu Yan nodded firmly.


    "Well... Do you want to be familiar with the plot? I can give you three minutes to review this part of the play


    "No! I remember it very well! "


    Mu Qiu nodded, got up and walked towards her.


    In fact, it''s a little Calvin these days. The outline is still clear. It''s just a headache in the arrangement of small details and plots. I think I''d better speed up the pace next. After all, it''s just two fifths of the plot that I''ve just finished. There are only three of the five important heroines, and they haven''t been written very carefully. It''s really a crime §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 399

    Finally, Gu Yan''s mirror passed, and finally only four passed, including her and a sister who passed before. The rest of the actors Mu Qiu decided to discuss with Mu Qingcheng and find their own company''s actors. If they can''t find them, let the director worry about them. Anyway, there are only some unimportant roles left, and Mu Qiu is too lazy to care about them.


    Apart from the other three girls who passed, Gu Yan is indeed one of the four people who passed through the mirror this time.


    It''s not much higher than other people''s level, but she does compound the character "little silly girl", which is also the fundamental reason why Mu Qiu takes a fancy to her. Moreover, Mu Qiu can see from her play that this girl really works hard on that role and brings in a great effect.


    Filming work is imminent, at this time can not tolerate a little sloppy, just finished selecting four roles, Muqiu took them to a room, according to the process is to Muqiu personally arrange suitable roles for them, and then assign them the plot.


    Muqingcheng originally wanted to follow, but as the boss of Qingcheng group, she often leaves things to Rao Siyun as the boss, but now Rao Siyun has to be responsible for the new film side, so muqingcheng has to go back to deal with the company side''s affairs in person. For this, she has been coqueting with Muqiu for a long time and asked him to go back and give it to her sister.


    Muqiu said that good no problem, tomato stewed noodles only, you are happy.


    In the room, four girls fight in a row in front of Muqiu, which is quite high in appearance. The lowest one has 8 points, which is just like a row of neon lights.


    Um... It''s a little pompous to use neon lights to describe them. After all, they are not so showy. Except Gu Yan, who doesn''t wear powder, the other three girls don''t wear heavy makeup. The main reason is that they have outstanding temperament and good image.


    Mu Qiu also learned from the materials that except Gu Yan, the other three girls have a good family background, and their temperament is nurtured under the influence of the family, which is their unique advantage.


    At this time, Muqiu is looking at them, and they are also looking at Muqiu.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not long for Muqiu to become famous. It''s just less than a year, but it has created too many legends in China. Because it involves many fields, even people who are not in the entertainment industry are familiar with the name of Muqiu. But when it comes to where Muqiu was first famous, it''s still in the entertainment industry.


    How many young girls did Mu Qiu''s song to Mu Qingcheng cry? The beautiful melody is like a girl''s most sincere feelings, clear as a sapphire dream. With this song, Muqiu reaps a lot of girls'' hearts.


    Later, Muqiu''s novel was adapted into a TV play. Before fans could see Muqiu''s debut in music, they went to shoot TV plays.


    Fortunately, the shooting is very strong, and the acting skills are all basic operations. Many people in the circle have heard that this TV series is likely to be nominated for world-class awards. I really don''t want to put it aside, but at least the gimmicks are very strong.


    So if we talk about the film and television industry, Muqiu is also quite famous.


    Why did these young girls go to the first-class film academy in China? In order to be able to stand out in the entertainment industry one day!


    Now the opportunity is right in front of them, and their guide is the big man in the entertainment industry. Behind them, there is a god like Mu Qingcheng standing. They can''t be excited.


    Seeing the opportunity in front of them, they feel that they must firmly grasp in their hands, even if they have to pay any price!


    Think of here, a few girls are faint quite their chest... More than 20 girls have already had the momentum to mature, so at first glance is quite pleasing.


    Mu Qiu looked them up and down, and then asked them, "have you read all the original novels of doomsday?"


    "Yes, I have!"


    "Me too. I''ve seen it seven times from beginning to end!"


    "I can almost say the whole story once. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a good novel since I was a kid!"


    "Not only novels, but also comics. It''s really great!"


    The girls flattered me. It was a skillful word, as if similar words had been pondered several times in the dark.


    Mu Qiu nodded: "the shooting of the new film, whether it''s the background, plot or human design, is based on the original novel, so those who haven''t read the novel can''t do it. Now it seems that you all meet the first requirement."


    "Then the second point, which character do you like best? Or which character do you want to play most? "


    Several women immediately thought about it, because they didn''t think much about it before. The main reason was that they didn''t have much confidence in the mirror. They just wanted to live. How could they even think about fighting for the characters themselves?


    But Gu Yan''s purpose is very clear, she raised her hand to speak, Mu Qiu directly interrupted: "Gu Yan, you don''t have to say, your role is settled, play a little silly girl on the line, I''ll give you a script, you take it back to have a good look, seven days later there is a test, then you come back to report."


    Mu Qiu said, then lost a document to her, Gu Yan embrace the script, a grateful nod thanks, and then in the eyes of the other three women envied turned away.


    Then Mu Qiu looked at them and handed out a document: "this is the script adapted from the whole film. I will only give you three hours to decide which role to play after watching it, and then tell me."


    After the three girls took the script, they turned it over, and their faces were tense and excited.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "sit down and watch. Don''t be too nervous."


    After the three girls sat down, Muqiu took out her mobile phone and muttered, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll order a takeout at noon..."


    Just finished, not completely closed in the crack of the door suddenly out of a small squirrel, a sister''s eyes shining: "what a beautiful little fierce Xu ah!"


    Mu Qiu was eyebrow a pick: "this classmate, where do you accent ah?"


    Sister a Leng: "ah, is my hometown Hujian."


    "Oh..."


    Then a staff member ran in and said that it was her squirrel. When he saw Muqiu, he was scared out in cold sweat. He was afraid that Muqiu would dismiss her on some charges. Fortunately, in the end, Muqiu made a false alarm. Muqiu didn''t make it difficult for her. He just told her not to bring pets to work in the future.


    After the house was quiet again, Mu Qiu looked at the takeout software and muttered: "why don''t you order Hu Jianren? I heard that Hu Jianren sprinkles green onion very delicious..."


    That Hu Jian''s younger sister is not a good person. She is not happy with ten thousand words in her heart, but then she thinks... What is Muqiu suggesting?!


    Eat? There are many kinds of food! Or our Chinese culture is extensive and profound. Muqiu must be hinting at me in this obscure way!


    At this point, Hu Jian''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, I changed the title and cover of the book.

 Chapter 400

    Of course, it wasn''t Hu Jianren who had lunch. Mu Qiu asked the three girls in the mirror what they wanted to eat, and bought some takeout. The girls were flattered, and then they got angry. They didn''t forget to read the documents.


    Muqiu didn''t stop him. He started to play the game after he finished eating. It happened that Pei Zijin was also there. They played a few kings online.


    Today, the king is also firmly on the throne of China Mobile No.1, while the first online game is chicken eating. Both games are from Riyue game company, and both are from Muqiu. It''s quite amazing to be a man.


    His name is still so iconic, hehe Huohuo, and he is the only one in the whole game who calls it. Once he enters the game, he will be recognized by the other eight people who play together. Pei Zijin''s blank ID has now been changed to ZX real person... It''s quite iconic. She is the only one in the whole game who calls it, and her popularity is no worse than Mu Qiu.


    The reason is not in the king''s side, but in the chicken side. Pei Zijin''s ID is also called this. Every time she meets a genie who has a plug-in, she will decisively attack the other party with a more powerful plug-in. After destroying the other party''s game experience, she uses her own small hand to find the IP address of the other party. If she is close, she will find someone to deal with it, and if she is far away, she will call the police directly, As a result, there are very few people who want to eat chicken or the king.


    Along with the domestic game environment has been purified a lot, we all say that this is ZX real credit.


    Teammates here, see Mu autumn and Pei Zijin are surprised, with the opposite five people also open all send a message.


    "The trough! My God


    "Male god is playing games so free?"


    "Mu Qiu? Add a friend later! "


    "Lying trough, ZX real person is also here, fortunately I didn''t open to hang up."


    "Scared, I quickly looked at my backstage... I have money to buy to hang, I have a B number in my heart."


    "Meow, this game to kneel down, also want to nearly serve the top ten, unexpectedly met such two big guys."


    Mu Qiu ha ha a smile, typing way: "everybody happy to play, don''t care about us."


    Having said that, they won very easily in the end. On the one hand, his skill was good, and on the other hand, the enemy''s fighting spirit was not high. He was rowing and chatting all the way.


    After playing a few games, Muqiu put down her mobile phone, looked at the three mirror girls and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Several younger sisters suddenly some nervous, one of them said: "I almost can?"


    Mu Qiu laughs: "interrogative sentence?"


    The girl was a little embarrassed. She took a deep breath and said, "I''ll try."


    "Well, try it."


    She tried her own role, Mu Qiu looked at the whole process and didn''t speak. Her expression didn''t change. She was disappointed. It''s not that my sister''s acting skills are not good. On the contrary, her acting is very good, especially in such a short time. It shows that my sister has seen the original work many times, and she has a deep impression on the role. Otherwise, she can''t perform like this in such a short time.


    The reason why I am disappointed is that this girl doesn''t match the selected role, at least in Mu Qiu''s heart, but everything can''t be perfect. There are very few people like Gu Yan who are so suitable for the role of little silly girl. It doesn''t matter if they want to be second. Anyway, the rest of the roles are qualified as long as they have excellent appearance and acting skills.


    When she finished, Muqiu said, "go and have a rest."


    My sister was a little nervous, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She went to one side and sat down. She looked at Mu Qiu with anxiety. She didn''t know whether her acting skills satisfied the other side.


    When the other two girls were also nervous, Muqiu asked, "what about you?"


    "We''re... Almost there?"


    "So why interrogative sentences?"


    The two girls were a little embarrassed and a little empty.


    Muqiu said with a smile while drinking tea: "don''t be nervous, summon up courage."


    The two girls looked at each other, and then said in unison, "we''re almost there!"


    "Poof"


    Muqiu just drank the tea in her mouth and sprayed it out directly. The three girls were all surprised. They took out a handkerchief and wiped Muqiu''s wet skirt in a hurry. Their expression was even more terrified. They didn''t know what they were doing just now. Maybe they were too nervous. Now they were afraid that Muqiu would pass them.


    Mu Qiu waved to them not to be nervous and said with a bitter smile, "let''s summon up your courage, not let you repeat what you just said aloud... So why is it a question sentence again?"


    A few girls, like a little girl who made a mistake, bowed her head and turned in the corner of her clothes.


    Muqiu didn''t care, and said, "let''s start directly. You come first."


    He pointed to a person, and the girl took a deep breath and began to perform. After that, Mu Qiu asked her to take a rest, and then watched the third girl''s performance again.


    Without exception, all of them don''t match the selected characters... It''s not a complete match, but it''s a little less than the "perfect" level in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "as you know, there is no shortage of artists in the company. The reason why I choose new people is also my idea. The main reason is that there are few artists in the company who match the image of the characters in the film, and you are almost there. However, it''s not necessary to be too strict when shooting is about to begin, but what you should do is to do..."


    Muqiu was talking there, but several girls were full of thoughts. They thought to themselves, how could Muqiu suddenly say these things? What''s his intention in saying this? Is it pure preaching? Encouragement? Or... What are you implying?


    At the thought of some possibility, the girls'' heart beat faster.


    Then I saw Mu Qiu light a cigarette, cocked his legs, a big man''s attitude: "you are not unfamiliar with the rules and regulations of the entertainment circle, then, take off your clothes."


    Three younger sisters: --


    How come you''re ready to undress? What about good encouragement? Why do you want to sneak into us when you don''t agree?


    The three girls are full of thoughts. They are surprised, shy and even have little expectations. If there is no one else around, they may not have to think much and agree. After all, Mu Qiu is so young, talented and handsome that she has no friends.


    But there are others beside them, so they seem to be reserved.


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "why? Do you want to be in the entertainment industry? "


    Meow, is the capitalist big man great? You can dive if you want! Why are you so fierce!


    "Take off your clothes and turn around. Let me see your figure and development potential. Maybe I can give you a chance." Mu Qiu took a puff of smoke and showed the boss''s posture incisively and vividly.


    Several girls took a deep breath, first looked at each other, then stood up and began to take off their clothes.


    At the beginning, Mu Qiu nodded his head with satisfaction, but when he saw one sister take off her sweater and the other sister want to solve bra, he was immediately surprised and said: "stop, stop! Let you take off your coats, not all of them


    A few of the girls'' hands were stagnant, but the action just now was finished. One of the girls'' bras was released and was about to stretch out.


    But at this time, the door, opened.


    Mu Qingcheng came in with a smiling face.

 Chapter 401

    I''m afraid the air is suddenly quiet.


    Inside the house, the girls who were going to take off all their clothes for development were all frozen in the same place. The whole person could be said to be extremely embarrassed.


    If it''s someone else who comes into this scene, it doesn''t matter. After all, Mu Qiu''s identity is here. According to the meaning of Mu Qingcheng, now she is mu Qiu''s biggest. Even if other people see this scene, they won''t feel anything. After all, it''s a hidden rule in the industry.


    But it was Mu Qingcheng who ran into this scene.


    What do you say?


    Mu autumn is also the whole person is not good, he looked at Mu Qingcheng, clearly saw her expression change.


    When I came in, it was a smiling face.jpg


    Seeing what happened in the house, she looked like a dog in the sun. Is the way to open the door wrong


    All in all, the smile is disappearing


    Mu Qiu showed a polite and embarrassed smile: "if I say I didn''t let them off like this... Do you believe it?"


    Mu Qingcheng smile: "didn''t let them off like this, that is to say let them off?"


    Mu Qiu felt a toothache: "I just want them to take off their coats and turn around. I''ll see how their bodies look. After all, the characters in the play are very demanding in appearance."


    "Ha ha."


    "... believe me, I didn''t let them off like this."


    "Ha ha."


    Finally, the three girls were sent away by Mu Qingcheng''s expressionless face. The three girls were very depressed, but they couldn''t say anything. They had to accept their fate... Who made them too anxious?


    After all, if you think about it carefully, Muqiu just stopped them, but without stopping them, one of the girls even bra is going to take it out.


    Then he was watched by Mu Qingcheng.


    Tut Tut, the picture is beautiful.


    In the room, Muqiu and muqingcheng are alone enjoying their world. Muqingcheng changes her angry appearance just now. The little woman seems to be nestling in Muqiu''s arms, and her fingers are still drawing circles on Muqiu''s chest: "in fact, I know you didn''t cheat me."


    "Mu Qiu took a deep breath and said," I''ll take care of dinner. "


    My sister brightened up and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s almost the same... But I really know you didn''t cheat me. After all, my family''s Xiao Qiuqiu is so outstanding. The three girls look better than ordinary girls at most. The key is that they are willing to do this kind of thing for their own future. Xiao Qiuqiu certainly can''t look up to it?"


    Mu Qiu smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "you are smart."


    "That must be done." My sister raised her head with pride: "I personally dislike the hidden rules. I can''t control them. However, since I founded Qingcheng group, I have resolutely put an end to the hidden rules. Once I find out that these three women have violated the company regulations, xiaoqiuqiu won''t blame my sister?"


    "Well, but in this way, there will be three more roles missing..."


    "Give it to my sister! We''ll arrange another one in the afternoon. "


    "Where are you from?"


    "Before that group of people who didn''t line up, this time a lot of people participated in the mirror. In the morning, they only selected dozens in front of the mirror, but those in the back didn''t have time to participate. In the afternoon, they can always choose. After all, there are many fans coming for you."


    "... just be happy."


    The mirror in the afternoon was very smooth. Mu Qiu picked out three girls with good looks and acting skills, and then said on the mirror occasion: "take off your clothes."


    All three girls were shocked.


    Are the hidden rules so aboveboard?


    I was caught off guard! There are so many people around!


    Does Mu Qiu like this kind of tune? Shall I take it off or not?


    The three girls are deeply entangled


    Other people around also surprised, with a kind of "did not expect you to be such a mu autumn" look at Mu autumn.


    Mu Qingcheng also looks at Mu Qiu with strange eyes. She suspects that Mu Qiu''s bad taste is causing trouble, even if she knows that Mu Qiu doesn''t really want to hide the rule.


    But in fact, Muqiu is really evil.


    He said with a dry smile, "just take off your coat. I''ll see how you look."


    The crowd took back their eyes, and the three girls who passed through the mirror also breathed a sigh of relief, but then there was a sense of loss.


    In the end, Muqiu decided that there were only three of them. Today''s mirror is over and everything goes well.


    A few days later, the second mirror unfolded. Four mirror actresses, including Gu Yan, took part in the mirror again. This time, Mu Qiu still supervised it personally. After several performances, although some places didn''t meet Mu Qiu''s expectations, they were not so good.


    A few days later, in the conference room of Qingcheng entertainment company, Mu Qingcheng sits on the main seat, Mu Qiu sits on her left side, and Rao Siyun sits on her right side. Down there are the company executives sitting on both sides of the table, including several powerful directors and screenwriters.


    Tomorrow is the day when the film officially starts shooting. Today''s meeting was put forward by Mu Qiu, who said that he wanted to explain some important matters. At Mu Qingcheng''s command, all the senior managers were present.


    In addition, she originally wanted to let Mu Qiu sit in the first seat, but mu Qiu refused, saying it would be nice to sit beside her.


    "Is everyone here?" Mu Qingcheng glanced at the fully occupied conference table and nodded: "then the conference begins."


    "As we all know," doomsday "can be said to be the most popular big IP now. It is in our hands, and the achievements are obvious to all. Whether it''s novels or comics, we can say that we have made great achievements in various fields, but we can''t just be complacent. It still has greater potential. Adapting it into a film is its further explosion. "


    "Tomorrow is the day of shooting doomsday. Today''s meeting is mainly to explain some of the main matters before shooting. Then, let''s invite Mu Qiu, the person in charge of the film, to speak


    There is no applause, and it is not appropriate to clap suddenly during the meeting. However, after the general staff is called, they usually stand up, bow and then speak. But mu Qiu doesn''t. He just knocks on the table to make everyone pay attention to himself.


    No one disagreed with him because they all guessed the indescribable relationship between the young man and his boss.


    Mu Qiu said: "scenes, props, actors, equipment, these are probably some of the issues that I pay more attention to at present. I can guarantee the perfection of the script of the whole film, so please tell the heads of other departments about these points I just mentioned.".

 Chapter 402

    "There''s no problem with the scene. The shooting site is our own film and television base. It''s a film and television base built together with Qingcheng entertainment company. It''s just in the suburbs of Shanghai Stock Exchange. It''s more than two hours'' drive from here. The transportation is very convenient, and there are all kinds of scenes needed. Many of our films in previous years were shot in it, and every year there are many other film groups going to shoot there. I believe our film and television base will be the first in China soon, so you don''t have to worry about the scenes. "


    "The props are OK. All the props we need to use are made by our world''s top props team. In addition, we are also responsible for the special effects. The authenticity is guaranteed to exceed 98%, so that everyone can experience a visual feast!"


    "The actors are all OK, all the actors are in place, waiting for the power on."


    "There''s no problem with the equipment. All the equipment in our hands are the world''s top equipment. Apart from the plot and acting skills, the picture quality of our films has always been the world''s leading level."


    Qingcheng group was founded not long ago, just a few years ago, but because of its brilliant talents, even just a few years ago, it has developed to the point that no one can rival in China, especially in the early stage of development, it was secretly helped by Riyue group.


    From the early stage of its development, the whole group focused on muchcheng. Muchcheng produced new works, and then began to operate. A novel was adapted into a game and made into a movie. Muchcheng wrote music, wrote lyrics and sang the theme song himself.


    Under the celebrity effect, coupled with the strength of muqingcheng, only then can Qingcheng group come to this point.


    In such a large company, whether it''s film production or other aspects, its equipment and operation ability will only be the top in the industry, so people can''t find any fault at all.


    Even Mu Qingcheng doesn''t think there are any other problems in front of him. Next, he should just wait for the machine to start tomorrow.


    But mu Qiu doesn''t think so.


    "I won''t say much about the actors and props in the scene. There''s something wrong with the equipment."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was surprised. The person in charge of the equipment hesitated and said, "but our equipment is really the top in the industry..."


    Mu Qingcheng also looks at his brother in doubt, and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Then Muqiu pulled out a remote control from his pocket. He pressed it twice, and then something flew in from the open window. People were surprised and fixed their eyes. They found that it was a fist sized eyeball, silver white, like a super technology product in a science fiction movie, and even had black eyelashes.


    People are even more surprised now. They don''t know what it is. Even muqingcheng has a full expression of interest.


    Mu Qiu said: "this is a new type of camera. It may be very different from the traditional camera in appearance, but it is undoubtedly very powerful in function... I''ll tell you that you don''t understand. Let me show you some scenes it has taken before, and you will understand."


    He said, pressing the remote again.


    The eyeball camera comes to a white wall and projects a scattered light from the part of the eyeball. On the wall, it projects a projection image of high-rise buildings, mountains and rivers, and the picture moves and changes like a movie.


    But none of this is critical.


    What''s important is that when all people see this picture, they feel as if they have seen a real scene. They feel as if they are between mountains and rivers. The picture in front of them is incomparably three-dimensional. When the picture is switched to a stone falling from the sky, a timid supervisor thinks that he is about to be hit, Scared legs a soft cover head lying on the ground.


    So far, Muqiu turns off the projection and controls the camera to fly to him.


    People this just returned to God, at the moment one by one toward Mu autumn cast shocked eyes, face full of can''t believe.


    Mu Qingcheng hesitated for a long time and then said, "3D image?"


    "Yes, it''s 3D." Mu Qiu nodded with a smile: "but have you noticed the difference between this part of the influence and the traditional 3D influence?"


    Rao Siyun said, "why can I see 3D images without wearing 3D glasses..."


    The so-called 3D image is to process and adjust the light and various parts of the picture. Naked eyes will feel that there are various uncoordinated lines on the picture. However, after wearing 3D glasses, those lines will make the whole picture look extremely three-dimensional, as if what you see is not an ordinary picture, but a real scenery.


    This is also the mainstream of movies in today''s world. Many special effects blockbusters will use 3D technology, which is true in this world and the world before Muqiu.


    What Rao Siyun asked is also what other people are puzzled about. We all know what 3D movies are, and we know that only by wearing 3D glasses can we see 3D images clearly.


    But they just saw 3D images with naked eyes, so they were so shocked and unbelievable.


    Of course, Mu Qiu won''t tell them that this is a black technology [3D camera] that surpasses modern technology. The camera is not only unique in appearance, but also extremely strong. It can also be operated by remote control to achieve the effect of UAV. The most important thing is that the image can achieve the effect of naked eye 3D, That is, people can see 3D images without wearing 3D glasses.


    This is undoubtedly difficult for the development of science and technology in the world today.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "this is a kind of high-tech camera, which not only has the function of UAV, but also can shoot images with naked eye 3D effect. What do you think of using it as the camera for our film shooting this time?"


    This speech a, the whole audience is in an uproar, even the Mu Qing City face appeared to be stunned.


    As insiders, they all know what naked eye 3D is. At the beginning, a director who made special effects blockbusters introduced the concept of 3D image to people''s cognition for the first time. For several years, he has been developing naked eye 3D technology, but there has been no substantive breakthrough and progress, and the film and television industry has not reported much hope.


    Now, Muqiu has come up with a high-tech product, which can really achieve the effect of naked eye 3D. Isn''t that shocking? It''s just enough to make the whole world shocked and crazy.

 Chapter 403

    This is the day when doomsday officially starts.


    In the Qingcheng film and television base, Muqiu and muqingcheng stand with the actors and staff. Originally, according to the process, they had to turn on the machine to burn incense and worship Buddha, which is what they would do before making a movie. But Muqiu is not a bird, which is very boring and useless.


    So there is no need to burn incense and worship Buddha. After everyone is ready, the next thing to wait is to turn on the machine.


    The first is the first act. Mu Qiu and many actors with more parts do not need to appear. The first act is to explain the beginning of the story and complete an opening, so as to bring the audience into the ruined world in a simple and direct way.


    "First scene, first time - start!"


    This is a villa area in the city. The residents here are all rich people. They don''t have to rush the morning bus for their livelihood, but have plenty of time to enjoy the leisure in the morning.


    In a villa, father and daughter are having breakfast in the dining room, talking and laughing, and morning news is playing on the TV in the living room.


    "Good morning, audience. It''s morning news time. The first thing to broadcast is a piece of news that has attracted much attention recently.


    About half a month ago, an infectious disease suddenly broke out, and the patients would fall into a state of madness, which is very dangerous. The virus has a strong ability to spread and can be transmitted by air and water. The cause of the outbreak of the virus is still unknown.


    Doctors all over the world are working together to develop an antidote for this virus as soon as possible. Although there is no actual progress, I believe that day is not far away... "


    My father listened to the news and said with a smile, "when you go out to class, remember to wear a mask. Recently, infectious diseases are very popular."


    "Well!" The daughter nodded cleverly and then said curiously, "why hasn''t mom got up yet?"


    "Your mother seems a little sick."


    "I said, mom has never slept in, but I can''t help eating breakfast if I feel uncomfortable. I''ll go and get breakfast for mom."


    The daughter picked up a breakfast and went to her parents'' master bedroom. The father was pleased with her daughter''s understanding and was smiling.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the daughter''s scream came from the bedroom. The desperate and shrill cry made his father confused. He quickly stood up and re entered the bedroom, shouting: "how..."


    Before he finished, when he walked into the bedroom, the remaining syllables were like dysentery stuck in his throat, stinging his throat and nerves.


    What happened in front of him was the most terrible scene he had ever seen in his life.


    He should have handed his breakfast to his mother''s daughter, but now he became his mother''s breakfast.


    The mother grabbed her daughter''s arm with both hands, so strong that her fingers were even pierced into her daughter''s skin. Her teeth were biting her daughter''s neck. Blood was constantly seeping from her daughter''s wound, and her mouth was full of broken meat. She seemed to enjoy the meal time now, and her mouth was constantly making a "whine" sound.


    And my daughter has already lost her life.


    The scene in front of his father almost fainted in horror. He only felt a burst of darkness in front of him. As soon as his legs softened, he sat on the ground.


    Bang!


    Sitting down, he bumps into the door beside him. His mother, who is eating, turns her head when she hears the sound. Her face is blue and blue, and her eyeballs are covered with blood. The blood is smeared all over her mouth, just like a fierce ghost.


    When she saw her husband looking very excited, she roared and rushed to the man.


    The man was scared out of his mind. He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t lift up any strength. Finally, he had to watch his wife approach him quickly and bite his neck down.


    "Ah, ah, ah --!"


    "Well, it''s over." Mu Qiu nodded with satisfaction and said to the actors of a family of three: "it''s hard for you. I''ll go to show you the remuneration and lunch box for a while."


    Although there are lines, they are just a set, and then there will be no part of them.


    However, they were also very satisfied and left after saying hello to everyone.


    Everyone came to play the video again. All the equipment used for shooting was the naked eye 3D camera exchanged by Mu Qiu. The quality of the pictures was very clear, and the 3D effect was directly displayed in front of people''s eyes when playing. It was very lifelike and made people feel immersive.


    Even if it''s not the first time to experience this kind of naked eye 3D, many people can''t help but sigh about the magic of this thing.


    They believe that apart from the quality of the plot and the film itself, the film can make a worldwide sensation simply by relying on naked eye 3D.


    Mu Qingcheng said: "it''s not bad, but is it too monotonous for the beginning?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said, "it''s better to be simple. This is how the novel begins. On the one hand, it can make the fans of the original feel familiar, and on the other hand, it can introduce the plot simply and directly."


    The second scene will start soon. This one is about Muqiu waking up from a coma and wanting to be taken back by the organized people. At the critical moment, Muqiu burst out with the ability beyond ordinary people''s imagination, directly killing all the people and then leaving. It turns out that the whole city has become a disaster city full of zombies.


    On the set, Muqiu is ready, and everyone is curious and looking forward to his performance.


    Since Mu Qiu became famous, there is only one film and TV play "the story of green jade". Everyone says that his acting skills have exploded. In fact, everyone has seen his excellent acting skills in the film, but it''s totally different from watching it on TV and on the spot.


    Especially those professional actors, we are looking forward to seeing Mu Qiu''s amazing acting skills.


    Mu Qiu gave an "OK" gesture to the director group.


    "This is... Where..."


    Consciousness from fuzzy to sober, the man named Wu Di slowly wake up.


    He looked around with his swollen head and found that he was in a bathroom, and he was lying in a bathtub without water.


    He took a bath towel and wrapped his lower body. The bare upper body was perfect and full of wild charm.


    He walked out of the bathroom, barefoot on the soft floor, looking around, and came to the living room.


    The feeling of familiarity began to haunt him, and he finally recalled that this was his own home.


    But... Why did I faint in the bathroom?


    He frowned, thinking at the same time, the brain that tingling and lethargy feeling will be more and more obvious, suddenly!


    Ping Ping Ping!


    Almost all the windows of the house broke. Several men in explosion-proof clothes and face masks rushed in from the window with automatic rifles in their hands. They pointed their guns at Wu Di and yelled: "squat down!".

 Chapter 404

    The panicked man didn''t know what was happening here. He just woke up from his sleep and his brain was still full of paste. Now he was suddenly broken into the house by so many people and pointed at by people with guns. He was confused at that time.


    The stabbing pain in his brain became more and more obvious. He could not help but cover his head and groan in pain in his mouth.


    A man with a gun stepped forward and said in a poor tone: "can''t you squat down and hear me?"


    As he gets closer and closer, Wu Di''s stimulation becomes more and more obvious.


    "Er, ah, ah..."


    Obviously, he has not been hurt, but now he seems to be suffering a lot. There are more and more cold sweats on his forehead, more and more body shaking, blood between his eyes, and his eyes almost protrude.


    The man with a gun who came by was frightened by Wu Di''s reaction and didn''t dare to step forward for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He seems to be stimulated by something."


    "Hurry to subdue him. Don''t be afraid. We are strong. He is just an ordinary man."


    The man with a gun is calm. Yes, he has a gun. Why is he scared by an ordinary man?


    He pointed at Wu Di with the muzzle of his gun and said harshly, "don''t play tricks. Be honest with me, or I''ll shoot you!"


    Wu Di turned a deaf ear. He covered his head, lowered his head and trembled violently. His mouth kept growling like a fierce animal.


    The patience of the man with the gun was once again challenged: "you are pretending to be deaf..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Wu Di suddenly raised his head, and the magic thing was that his pupils turned red at this time, and his expression, which had been distorted by pain, was calm and indifferent.


    The man with the gun could not help stepping back two steps, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m looking for death!"


    Feeling scared and ashamed, he pulled out his pistol and fired at Woody''s right leg.


    He''s going to give this man some color to see! Don''t hurt his life, because it''s still useful. He just wants to break his leg!


    But what happened next overturned everyone''s perception.


    With a calm face, Mudi dodged the bullet at a speed beyond ordinary people''s understanding, and immediately came to the man with the gun and stretched out his hand.


    Poof!


    His palm easily passed through the chest of the man with the gun, like a ball of cotton.


    The man with the gun''s eyes wide open, he lowered his head difficultly, looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, but his bitter throat couldn''t make a sound.


    The blood fell to the ground along Wu Di''s fingertips. The sound was very slight, but it declared that a slaughter was about to begin in the house.


    "Yes, I have!"


    All the people present were a little excited, because Mu Qiu''s acting skills just now shocked them too much and even exceeded their expectations.


    The director said from the bottom of his heart: "to be honest, I have made so many films. I thought that the acting skills of general manager Mu are rare in the world. I didn''t expect that your acting skills are so powerful."


    The deputy director also sighed: "it seems that what the netizens said is true, not only true, but also your acting skills exceed those people''s praise of you."


    Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "if I didn''t watch it at the scene, I couldn''t believe it."


    The actor who was just put his hand through his chest said with shame: "brother Mu''s acting skills are really too strong. I was a little bit out of breath just now. At the moment when he stared at me, I really felt cold all over and weak legs, just like being watched by wild animals."


    One side of the actor said with a smile: "who said the beast, be careful that brother Mu deducted your salary."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    It is clear that a group of people are bigger than Muqiu, but each mu elder brother is very smooth. This is also because they always put Muqiu in a higher status than them, and how to get along with such people, they have a lot of B numbers in their hearts.


    Dili and gulina have been praising Muqiu all the time. Dili and Yang Mei are OK. After all, they played against Muqiu, but Tang yuan, Yang YingYing and gulina are under pressure.


    "Wow, Muqiu, are you good at acting?"


    "I can''t believe that a person without professional acting training can do it."


    "It''s over. I''m under pressure. After that, I have so many parts to play with Mu Qiu. What if I''m pressed to play?"


    Yang Mei said: "don''t worry, Dili and I have the experience of playing with Muqiu. He knows how to be proper and doesn''t make people feel too much pressure when playing."


    Dili also nodded: "mm-hmm, Muqiu can take care of people. There was a kissing scene I was not familiar with before, and he specially told me..."


    Before she finished, she knew she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    Because the people around all looked over, eyes incomparably ambiguous and abusive.


    Delighton had a big red face.


    However, no one teases her. After all, the relationship between her and Muqiu is not a secret in many people''s eyes. However, muqingcheng always looks at Muqiu with a resentful look, and the look of "you look at me at night" makes Muqiu helpless.


    Huh? What should we do? Of course, it''s delicious, otherwise? What do you think?


    Next, continue shooting. The set of the film is initially set at 120 minutes, a full two hours. The number of films shot must be far more than that. This still needs later editing to constantly improve. Mu Qiu carefully integrated and adapted the original plot, so that people can''t find fault in both the wonderful level and other aspects.


    The original party can see the slow feelings, the non original party can see a thrilling blockbuster, the box office sales have become a foregone conclusion.


    The shooting on that day was very smooth. Because we wanted to be scheduled for the Spring Festival, the shooting cycle was very short, and there would be high-intensity shooting work. At the beginning, everyone was ready to sell hard, but it was very easy to work


    Especially for those directors, if they shoot other films, are they ng once? But there are few ng in Mu Qiu''s films. Even if they make mistakes, it''s also the problem of other actors. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng have zero ng times in a day.


    The dire director group was so moved that he claimed that this was the professionalism of an actor.


    In contrast, Dili and her parents are under pressure. Although they have passed the acting standard, they occasionally make some small mistakes in acting, but they are harmless. According to Mu Qiu''s calculation, if they go on like this, they can shoot well before the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 405

    After the official start-up, the shooting of the film went on in an orderly way for more than half a month. With the help of black technology exchanged by Muqiu from the system, nearly half of the films were shot in just half a month, and the remaining half could be shot in less than a month. In this way, we could catch up with the Spring Festival Schedule.


    Today, we are going to shoot an important segment.


    After escaping from the chase, the hero enters the city which has fallen into disaster. Zombies are rampant in the city. The hero meets the heroine Mu Qingcheng and saves her from the zombie. Then the heroine learns from the heroine that the surviving human beings have established a temporary shelter.


    There is no high city wall there. Some are only ragged protective nets built with wooden piles and barbed wire. The houses inside are tents and cars. Although the place is not big, many survivors gather. They live in the city and struggle to survive in this doomsday.


    Today''s film is the story of the heroine taking the hero to the temporary shelter. The heroine, amazed at the strength of the hero, wants to pull him into the company, saying that more people means more power,


    At that time, the hero had no goal and direction, so he followed the heroine into the temporary shelter, and then triggered some plots that led the hero''s thoughts from mild to cold-blooded.


    Including gulina, Dili and several other important supporting roles will appear in this, which lays the foundation for the ending of the later actor''s harem.


    This plot is more important, and because there are more roles on the stage, it tests the cooperation and switching between the actors. Of course, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng have no problem. After all, gulina and Dili are professional actors, so there are not many mistakes.


    The key problem lies in the new actors. The male actors are OK, but the actresses are different. Many of them may appear in the next sequel, so the acting skills in this movie should not be vague.


    One of the scenes hasn''t been shot five times. The director seems impatient. He looks at the new actors with a bad face. If he didn''t worry about Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng, he would have scolded them.


    However, until now, Muqiu and muqingcheng didn''t show the slightest impatience, so he didn''t dare to open this mouth for fear that he would annoy the boss.


    "Not really." The director sighed.


    The deputy director said, "another shot?"


    Mu Qiu waved his hand: "don''t shoot now."


    A new actress quickly came and bowed to Mu Qiu, tears in her eyes: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, wasting everyone''s time... Me, me..."


    "Well, you''re not the only one who makes mistakes, and it''s impossible not to make mistakes in filming. Otherwise, where can ng say that?" Mu Qiu said with a smile: "it''s already noon. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll deal with it casually at lunch. Next, the outbound actors will take advantage of this time to look at their scripts and try to make fewer mistakes."


    "Yes, I will try my best!" The new actress solemnly said, and then blushed: "Mu Qiu, you are so gentle. You didn''t mention us once. When we went to other troupes together, even if we ran a dragon suit, sometimes we were scolded by the director..."


    Just as Mu Qiu was about to speak, Mu Qingcheng came over and said with a smile: "am I not gentle?"


    The new actress quickly waved her hand: "no, no, the goddess is also very gentle. Goddess, you are my idol. I like you very much! Then I''ll go to dinner first! Goodbye


    Then he ran away in a panic.


    She knows that the relationship between Muqiu and muqingcheng is unusual. Although she likes Muqiu very much, she doesn''t dare to dig in front of the goddess.


    "You are becoming more and more dishonest. If you don''t agree with me, you will tease my sister. Do you pay attention to my sister?" The elder sister comes together to show slightly the way of the grudge.


    The other people nearby all turned their heads. These Tianmu Qingcheng always get along with Muqiu in this way. They all like it, and Muqiu and Muqiu never hide. In their opinion, Muqiu and Muqiu announce their relationship sooner or later.


    Mu Qiu said to her sister with a smile: "of course I don''t pay attention to my sister..."


    Then, without waiting for her sister to get angry, she immediately said, "sister, you should respect her in your heart."


    The elder sister rolled a white eye: "glib."


    Mu Qiu does not speak with a smile and asks two staff members to pick up the boxed lunch. However, the workers go and fly back when they come back.


    "Ah


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Screams rang out one after another, and one after another people were kicked to the wall. Judging from the speed and impact force of their flying out, the strength is not what ordinary people can do.


    Mu Qingcheng frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the panic constantly running over the other people, Mu autumn eyes slightly a squint: "it looks like someone find fault ah."


    As soon as his voice was over, a group of strangers came in. They were dressed in uniform clothes, which looked like ancient Chinese training clothes. Two young people were the first. One of them was thin in appearance, with a lunar calendar in his eyes, and a bad face in his eyes. The other made Mu Qiu feel familiar.


    When he thought about it for a moment, he remembered - Oh, it was sanchonghao who was interrupted on the basketball court a few months ago and kicked off by Ye Shiyun.


    That is to say, are these people from the ancient martial arts?


    Mu Qiu''s eyebrows are picked, and the color of drama appears in his eyes... These people are not good at coming, and they all have unique skills. It will be a big headache to make trouble anywhere, but mu Qiu can not pay attention to them, because his strength has already exceeded the level of human beings.


    "Security! Where''s the security guard? " The director screamed in alarm.


    Sanchonghao, the leader, sneered: "don''t shout. Those security guards outside have been knocked out by us. It''s not easy to wait until you leave the suburb of downtown road today to take a picture. We can''t give up this opportunity."


    "Don''t you think so? "Autumn --!" He looked coldly at Mu Qiu, his eyes full of restless anger: "The Revenge of a few months ago can finally be avenged!"


    Mu Qingcheng frowned and said, "do you know them?"


    "Just a bunch of clowns." Mu autumn complexion is indifferent, that relaxed tone lets Mu Qing city also follow to put down the heart together.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, she knows that Muqiu can solve it.


    At this time, the man with the bad face beside sanchonghao opened his mouth: "are you the Muqiu?"


    Mu Qiu glanced at him: "where are you from?"


    "Oh, that''s arrogant." The man laughed and said, "but it''s really time to introduce myself. My name is Xing Ren, and Xing family is in charge of three families. This time I''m here for only one purpose."


    "Tell me where Jun xian''er is!"


    It is estimated that many people have forgotten who Jun xian''er is... To be honest, I almost forgot that the leading character''s little aunt, who is known as the goddess of ancient martial arts, is Jun Riyue''s sister. I haven''t mentioned her for a long time, and I almost forgot her name.

 Chapter 406

    "Jun xian''er?"


    "Who is Jun xian''er?"


    "I don''t know. These people seem to be looking for brother mu."


    "Is it brother Mu''s enemy?"


    "Call the police immediately! Beating people in broad daylight? Is there any royal law left? "


    A man took out his mobile phone and tried to make a phone call. However, the criminal suddenly shook his hand, a cold light flew by, and a knife went through the mobile phone and nailed it to the ground.


    And the person who just wanted to call was too scared to speak.


    The criminal looked at Mu Qiu again and said with a sneer, "you won''t tell me you don''t know?"


    Mu Qiu laughs: "guess right, I really don''t know where she is, and I might as well tell you, I haven''t seen her for a while, at least five or six years?"


    One side of Mu Qingcheng thought about it and said, "it seems that it''s been quite a long time."


    Who is Jun xian''er? Others don''t know. Of course, Muqiu and muqingcheng don''t know. That''s their little aunt, the sister of little Majun Riyue. She was just an ordinary person at that time. Later, she met a living immortal. After going out for a while, she became very powerful when she came back. The ancient martial moves of little aunt muxiao were taught by junxian''er.


    Later, junxian''er once earned the title of "goddess" in the ancient martial arts world. He went down to the little monk of sanxiu, and up to the leader of zongmen.


    However, junxian''er is always at the head but not at the end. She has been travelling all over the world these years. It seems that even the ancient martial arts world has forgotten her prestige. Now, even a few unknown minions dare to call her name taboo.


    Mu Qiu thinks these people are still very interesting. Although he doesn''t know what they want to do with their little aunts, it''s probably not a good thing. Since they are enemies, there''s no need to be too polite. What''s more, they come here today to fight people and disrupt the shooting work.


    With Mu Qiu''s fierce temper, they don''t want to leave here standing at all.


    A cold air swept through the whole room, and sanchonghao and the criminal leader took it seriously. The cold air made them feel a chill in their spinal cord. It was like being watched by a poisonous Cobra. It seemed that they might die at any time.


    And the snake, at this time, stood there and looked at them with a smile, his eyes full of abuse.


    Sanchonghao thought of his fear and humiliation when he was interrupted by Qin Luo a few months ago. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Xing, be careful. This boy is very powerful. I''m not his opponent when I open double doors."


    "Double door? That''s not easy. " The criminal said in a cold voice: "but in the end, it''s just an ordinary person. The secret skill of the triple door family is the most powerful only when it comes to the triple door. If you lose, it doesn''t mean anything. If you open the triple door, don''t you hang this boy up and fight him?"


    Sanchonghao didn''t speak when he heard that. In fact, he had this illusion before. He even wanted to open sanchongmen and defeat Muqiu when he was angry, but he was kicked away by Ye Shiyun. Later, he thought about it carefully... Muqiu''s terrorist force, which can open the double door, can he be an opponent even if he really opens the triple door?


    He didn''t know, but his self-confidence was really hit.


    At this time, a pretty person came to Muqiu''s side. It was with Muqiu that she came to Shanghai stock market.


    She holds the kitten in her arms and looks at the person in front of her with a hostile look. She says to Muqiu, "it''s the person from sanchongmen and Xingjia."


    Mu Qiu looked at her: "do you know her?"


    Mengmeng nodded: "well, they are very bad people. There may be the shadow of sanchongmen behind sister Ye''s family. Xingjia is like the main fighting faction in the war. They collaborated with sanchongmen a long time ago. They are all bad people!"


    Sanchongmen colludes with Ye''s collateral family to kill Ye''s family. Now ye Shiyun is the only one left in Ye''s family. Mu Qiu knows this. As an insider, Meng Meng knows it well. However, this criminal Mu Qiu is not familiar with. He only occasionally heard about Gu Wu''s nine families.


    Mengmeng''s appearance surprised the criminal: "Oh, isn''t this Miss Qian Jin of the Hao family? I heard that you ran out of Hao''s villa a few months ago. I didn''t expect that you were here? "


    With that, he said in a deep voice: "is the Hao family also inquiring about Jun xian''er''s whereabouts?"


    Sanchonghao said: "Uncle Xing, please don''t be impatient. I''ve met the daughter of the Hao family in school before. She ran away from home. Later, the Hao family wanted to take her back, but he stopped her... That''s what happened last time in the collateral Department of the Ye family."


    Xingren Leng Leng, and then suddenly: "Oh, you mean ye Canghai asked someone to fake the Hao family to take her back to that time?"


    "It''s you Mengmeng was furious: "when the accident happened, I realized that those people were not from my family. Their swords were not swords from the Hao family. They were only controlled by silk thread. It turned out that they were from the Ye family! Sanchuanmen and the Ye family are in collusion. You are really bad! "


    "Thank you very much." Sanchonghao is not ashamed, but proud: "Miss Hao, times have changed. Now it''s no better than before. Our guwu family are human beings. Why should we hide in the place where birds don''t shit all day long? Because the so-called state thinks we are unstable? Forget it, we don''t want to be a loser any more. When we find Jun xian''er and get that thing, we will get the whole world! "


    The criminal said in a deep voice: "don''t talk to them... Mu Qiu, right? I know you are junxian''er''s relative. Please tell me where junxian''er is, otherwise... "


    Mu Qiu smiles and shakes his head... He is too lazy to talk to them.


    So he moved like thunder, and the whole person seemed to incarnate into a hundred and ten people in an instant. The figure shuttled between sanchonghao and others in an instant, just like the autumn wind rolling leaves. In a few seconds, he returned to the original place. At this time, none of them could stand in the original place.


    Everyone around her was shocked. She didn''t know what happened just now. Even Mu Qingcheng, a elder sister, didn''t expect her younger brother to be able to fight like this. However, she was not an ordinary person after all, and she knew something about the ancient martial arts world, so she was not too shocked.


    Mu Qiu stepped forward and came to the criminal. The criminal looked up at him, and his eyes were full of panic: "you, who are you?"


    "Who am I? Don''t you have a B number in mind? The eldest nephew of the goddess, can that be an ordinary person? " Mu Qiu disdains to look at him, and then takes out his mobile phone to call his aunt Mu Xiao.

 Chapter 407

    Muxiao went out to carry out the task a few months ago. Muqiu only knew it was a troublesome task, and seemed to have something to do with guwu''s nine families. But muxiao said it was not difficult, so Muqiu didn''t care too much. But in order to ensure muxiao''s safety, Muqiu gave her a mobile phone that could connect Muqiu''s phone in any case.


    Otherwise, with Mu Xiao''s usual habit of doing tasks, it''s likely that she can''t get through to the phone. With the black technology mobile phone Mu Qiu gave her, there won''t be a case that she can''t get through to the phone.


    Sure enough, the phone rang for a few seconds before it was connected.


    Inside came Mu Xiao slightly angry voice: "what a sudden attack, I''m busy here."


    "Oh? You mean I''m disturbing you? "


    "You are getting more and more skinny." Mu Xiao helpless way: "say, what matter."


    "The people of sanchongmen family and Wuxing family found me and asked me where my little aunt was. I beat her up."


    "To your little aunt?" Mu Xiao''s tone suddenly dignified: "these guys, really aware of what ah..."


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Qiu suddenly came to interest.


    Mu Xiao pondered for a while and said, "they are looking for something, which is divided into three parts. One part of it belongs to your little aunt. The guwu family has been looking for it all these years. I don''t know what the specific effect is. I just know that it seems to be a wonderful thing, but it''s useless if the three parts don''t come together, They must have known the specific purpose of taking things, so they began to look for your little aunt. "


    "What a wonderful thing? What is it? " Mu Qiu is a little bit surprised. From Mu Xiao''s point of view, what can she call a wonderful thing?


    "I didn''t know the specific function of what I said, but their actions also proved some of my previous conjectures. Sure enough, these guys who have been isolated from the world for a long time can''t settle down. At present, only Sanhao''s family is more peaceful, while Jiuyou''s family is still as mysterious as ever. The task I received before is to monitor their movements in this period of time... Tut, It''s a troublesome job. I haven''t received any instructions for the end of the mission until now. "


    Mu Qiu said: "well, did you find anything?"


    "It''s true that I found an interesting thing a few days ago, but I can''t be sure yet. I need some time to make sure. If it''s true, I will report it immediately, and then request to terminate the task of monitoring the nine families of guwu and turn to another thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About your sister, huangquan."


    Mu Qiu


    The name of huangquan, Muqiu, has not been heard for a long time. Even since she was captured as a child, Muqiu has not seen her for a long time. But he always knows that he has a sister, and believes that she has always been in a corner of the world, or he has been waiting for a suitable time to find her.


    Did not expect, now this opportunity seems to have been caught off guard.


    Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "if you have any trouble, call me the first time. Don''t try to be brave."


    Mu Xiao smiles: "are you still worried about me? Well, you can call Zhen Hu directly about your business. He will take people to take care of that group of people. "


    Zhen Hu is one of Mu Xiao''s direct subordinates, who specializes in dealing with some people''s affairs in the ancient martial arts world. Before a concert in Mu Qingcheng, he was attacked by people in the ancient martial arts world. It was Zhen Hu who brought people out. Although he was finally solved by Mu Qiu, Zhen Hu and others were also responsible for the aftercare work. At that time, Mu Qiu left Zhen Hu a mobile phone number.


    Mu Qiu said: "OK... By the way, do you know the whereabouts of my little aunt?"


    "I don''t know about her. It''s not unusual for me to play with ice in the Arctic or fire in the equator. It''s not unusual to play with clouds in the sky. Unless she shows up in front of you, you can''t find her." Mu Xiao is not angry.


    After the end of the call, Mu Qiu called Zhen Hu and explained the situation here. Zhen Hu said that he could arrive in half an hour at most, because there were their people in Shanghai stock market. As for him, it took at least one hour to arrive.


    Then Mu Qiu told other people on the scene: "today''s shooting work is over. Everyone can leave first, and the injured people can go to the hospital for treatment, and some loss problems can be directly reimbursed."


    "In addition, don''t talk to anyone about what you see and hear here today, understand?"


    When he said the last sentence, Mu Qiu released a frightening pressure on his own initiative. Under this pressure, everyone seemed to be watched by a beast who chose people to eat. He was sweating in an instant. He didn''t dare to say a word. He nodded his head like a pound of garlic. He was very clever.


    Mu Qiu just showed a sunny and gentle smile: "good, let''s disband."


    Everyone started to run.


    Several groups of people wanted to talk about it, but they didn''t dare to gasp until outside.


    "Too, too terrible."


    "Crouching trough, what happened just now has changed my world outlook."


    "How can it be like making a movie or writing a novel? What are the ancient martial arts and hermits in the world


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. It has nothing to do with us. Remember to be honest when you go out, or you''ll have to eat and walk."


    "I understand."


    At the scene of shooting, deli and gulina also left at the command of Muqiu. At last, only Muqiu, muqingcheng and those people from the ancient martial arts world were left.


    At this time, they all fell on the ground and couldn''t move. Every time they wanted to move, their muscles would sting so much that they wanted to scream. They had never had such an experience, so they looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes, which was called a startled cross clamp.


    Mu Qingcheng asked Mu Qiu: "how do they deal with it?"


    "The relevant departments will come to deal with the aftermath later, but before that, I have something to ask them." Muqiu came to sanchonghao and asked him with a smile: "how do you know my identity?"


    As soon as they come to Muqiu''s door and ask about junxian''er''s whereabouts, they must know Muqiu''s true identity. Although that''s not a big secret, it''s not everyone can know. How do these ancient martial arts people who were isolated from the world know?


    Mu Qiu thinks that they are either a little bit of backbone now, and would rather die than speak, or a little bit of weakness to speak out directly.


    But I didn''t expect that when they heard this question, they were frightened, as if they might die in the next second.


    Sanchonghao''s eyes were wide open and full of fear: "no... can''t say! I can''t say it


    One side of the voice of the inmates are shaking: "will die... Say it will die... I can''t tell you!"


    Tweet "Shenhao King plays technology", urban black technology article. The protagonist gets Shenhao black technology system after passing through, starts to marry his elder sister to be king, and then develops black technology to crush the world. You can go to see shuangwen, which brings you to open the harem. I strongly recommend it §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 408

    Finally, all the people in the ancient martial world brought by sanchonghao and Xingren were taken away by Zhen Hu and others. Until they were taken away, they did not say what they were looking for junxian''er for. Muqiu intended to extort a confession by words and deeds, but every time these people mentioned junxian''er, it was like they were afraid that they might die at any time. Muqiu thought it was not easy, so he did not ask again.


    In fact, it''s just out of curiosity. He doesn''t worry about anything. Besides, junxian''er''s current strength can almost be described as a land immortal in this world. Even if there is any trouble junxian''er can''t cope with, she can''t be so brave that she doesn''t ask for help from her relatives.


    At that time, as long as Mu Qiu makes any move, any conspiracy is a paper tiger. He can make a crack in the sea with his big hand. How can he pay attention to the dregs of the ancient martial arts?


    When Zhen Hu comes to take them away, he marvels at Muqiu''s strength again. Muqiu casually asks about muxiao. He just says that muxiao is safe and may come back soon. Muqiu nods and doesn''t ask any more, because Zhen Hu obviously doesn''t know what muxiao said on the phone about his sister huangquan.


    In this case, the matter will be handed over to Mu Xiao for the time being, and Mu Qiu just wants to make a good movie with her sister. As for the rest, it''s not too late to wait until the movie is finished.


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhen Hu and others brought back San chonghao and Xing Ren. They didn''t immediately deal with their affairs. Instead, they first asked the people who saw them at that time, and then found them one by one. The purpose was to make them shut up. They were professional in doing this, which was much more effective than Mu Qiu''s verbal oppression, Up to now, no one has ever exposed what happened today.


    People who have a good relationship with Muqiu, such as Dili and gulina, are interested in asking what happened. But Muqiu doesn''t take the initiative to tell them, so they don''t dare to ask more. It''s just that Muqiu, who they thought was already very powerful, seems to be covered with a layer of fuzzy veil, making them more and more confused.


    If anyone knows what happened except Muqiu, it may be that Mengmeng and muqingcheng are interlinked. No one has said much and asked much, and they all know well.


    The next day, the shooting went on as usual, and there was no trouble until later. About a month later, the final episode of the whole film came.


    The hero Mu Qiu plays is regarded as an important prop by the organization because he awakens his special ability. They find him at all costs and want to catch him, so they target the survivor base. Finally, they control a large number of zombies to launch a corpse tide, and countless zombies surround the whole survivor base, They easily broke through the fence made of piles and wires.


    All the people were crying out and asking for help in panic, and people fell into deep despair.


    At this time, the hero stood up and fought against countless zombies with one man''s strength, but he was not a God after all. Even if he awakened his magical ability, he could not fight endlessly.


    Finally, the hero exhausted to the ground, a sister who loves him dragged him away, and the heroine played by Mu Qingcheng came to the helicopter at this time.


    A large number of survivors died in the mouth of the zombie, surrounded by countless zombies, the hero successfully boarded the plane, and the rest were only some lucky surviving sisters, who left by helicopter.


    At this time, the camera advances to give the hero a close-up. He looks at the survivors'' base completely submerged by the corpse tide, and whispers: "I''ll come back."


    That''s the end of the film, and that''s the end of the first volume of the doomsday novel.


    "Kill the green!"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    "How handsome! Brother mu, you are so handsome


    "Mr. Mu did well just now. When did you learn to fly? Before flying, I wanted to find a substitute. "


    "Brother Mu is really a brave man. He''s standing by the door frame of the helicopter without any insurance equipment. He''s not afraid to fall down."


    "Hey, what are you saying? My brother Mu was alone more than a month ago... Er... "


    The whole person noticed that he had said something he shouldn''t have said and quickly shut up.


    Muqiu didn''t care. He clapped his hands and said, "hard work, everyone. I announce that" doomsday "is officially finished. Tonight, at the Shanghai Stock Market Hotel, you can eat, drink and have fun. I''ll pay for it."


    "Oh! Long live brother Mu


    "Good luck at the box office


    "Bullshit, which time has Mr. Mu''s movie been less than 2 billion at the box office?"


    "Yes, not to mention brother mu, who is the most popular this year. I''m afraid we''re going to fly to the sky this time!"


    "Then set a small goal to break the box office record of Asian films!"


    "Isn''t the Asian box office record also set by President mu? Set a goal this time and break the world box office record! "


    In less than two months, such a high-quality film was made. Everyone is now expanding unprecedentedly, and even some of the actors are still in their minds. They asked, "brother mu, look at the end, is it possible to make doomsday 2?"


    "Yes, the end just now is just the end of the first volume in the novel" doomsday ". Will we make the second volume and the third volume in the future?"


    "In that case, please contact us again! I''ll be free anytime, anywhere! "


    "Me too, me too! As long as I can make a sequel, I will do anything! "


    Mu Qiu waved his hand with a smile: "let''s talk about this later. Let''s wait for the new film to come out. The staff will clean up the props, and then the company will do some preparation. In the evening, all the staff will have a dinner together, and the editing work will start the day after tomorrow. After that, they will report to radio and television for public release as soon as possible, and finally file the spring Festival file. Remember? "


    "Remember!"


    That night, in addition to Muqiu, everyone drank too much, including muqingcheng.


    When they go home at night, Muqiu goes back with muqingcheng in her arms. When others see them holding each other, they just smile in good faith. No one will go to boss BA''s hexagram, but Rao Siyun and gulina have strange expressions. After all, they know that Muqiu and muqingcheng are brothers and sisters.


    But the way they get along with each other and what they have done seems to have exceeded the limits of their brothers and sisters.


    It makes them feel uncomfortable.


    But it doesn''t matter. Muchcheng doesn''t care, and muchu doesn''t care. When they get home, they hug each other and sleep. Even muchcheng takes the initiative to let muchu feel what it means.


    That''s quite a suffocating operation.

 Chapter 409

    After the shooting, Mu Qiu logged on the microblog and put the group photos of some actors and staff in the microblog. He said: "it took less than two months for doomsday to be officially shot. The program adopted special shooting techniques. You will know exactly what it is when you see it. This year''s Spring Festival is expected to be fixed. Mu Qingcheng and I will be waiting for you at the cinema. "


    As soon as it was finished, Mu Qingcheng, who was on the side, forwarded it in seconds and commented: "Mu Bang Bang Da!"


    The two people''s microblog instantly swarmed into a large number of fans, and the number of forwarding, commenting and commenting was growing like crazy. Just over ten minutes later, they both reached the top of the microblog hot search list and occupied the top two positions.


    "Call for my God!"


    "Wow, the male god is still so handsome, I''m so hard to see!"


    "How beautiful the goddess is! It''s wet


    "I always feel strange, but there seems to be nothing wrong..."


    "Looking forward to the release of doomsday! I will definitely go to the cinema to support you at that time! "


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I''ll kill it in less than two months. Is that really good?"


    "It''s too short, isn''t there any fooling in the production?"


    "It may be suspected that other film production companies use two months to make a film, but Qingcheng group can''t smash its own signboard."


    "I''m the only one who cares about the special shooting technique?"


    "I care about it, too, but it''s obvious that it''s a show off. I''ll know when it''s time."


    "Does anyone know when the premiere is? It''s like taking part in advance! "


    "You can pull it down. Can anyone take part in the premiere?"


    "Support Mu CP! Male goddess, I love you


    There is a lot of support on the Internet, and the editing work is also going on in an orderly way. In this process, Mu Qiu exchanged a black technology editing tool from the system to integrate all the film sources and complete the editing at one time. It not only compresses the length of the film to a very perfect level, but also makes the coherence and integrity of the whole film perfect.


    The editor was depressed at that time, thinking that this is the rhythm of unemployment.


    One side of the photographer gave him a cigarette, sighed: "this one and a half months where I am shooting a movie, it is playing toy plane, if you say unemployment is also my first unemployment ah."


    No way. Black technology is so powerful.


    After editing, the staff will send the film to radio and television for approval. Next, as long as the radio and television approval is completed, the film can be fixed, and then contact the cinema to make the film, and then hold a premiere before the release, the whole work of making the film will be completed.


    However, in this section of the eye, radio and television there is a moth.


    Qingcheng film production company, belongs to the office of Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu''s expression is not smiling: "you said that the radio and television over there card our film not to be reviewed?"


    The employee in front of him bowed his head and said, "yes, radio and television said that our film is too much in the elements of blood, violence and yellow. Let''s modify or delete it, otherwise it won''t be approved."


    "That''s interesting." Mu Qingcheng laughed: "I''ve been in the film and television industry for so many years, and I still have a good grasp of the scale of the film. Although" doomsday "really surpasses, it''s just a little bit. Doesn''t radio and television even give me this face?"


    The staff shook their heads with a wry smile. In the past, Qingcheng film production company did not make super standard films, but they would not go too far. Radio and television would also let them go in the face of muqingcheng, but I don''t know why this time they just made a whole movie.


    The employee asked: "Mr. mu, what should we do next? How to communicate with radio and television? Or modify or delete the film? "


    "No need." Mu Qiu pondered for a while, and said: "the current film source is the most perfect, and any deletion will not work."


    "I''ll call and ask." Mu Qingcheng said and dialed a phone, after a few words, she embroidered eyebrow micro Cu, and then hang up the phone.


    "It seems that someone has been ventilating with the big collar of radio and television. They are disgusting us on purpose." Mu Qingcheng said with a smile, she was also very surprised by the result, but she didn''t feel difficult, because she didn''t pay attention to it.


    In her opinion, this is nothing at all, the other party dares to jump like this, maybe just don''t understand the energy of Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Qiu Wen Yan eyebrows a pick: "who?"


    Mu Qingcheng waved to the staff: "you go out first. Don''t get in touch with radio and television. Wait for my notice."


    "Yes." The staff left quickly.


    Then Mu Qingcheng said: "it may be SamSung group."


    "Samsung?"


    Mu Qingcheng nodded. She took out a document from her desk and handed it to Mu Qiu. She said, "these are some of the more brilliant films in this year''s Spring Festival. Besides our" doomsday ", there are also two domestic films and two Bangzi national films. Samsung has some ability to send their films to China for release in the Spring Festival, which is unprecedented before, I''m afraid I don''t have a very deep friendship with the radio and Television Department. "


    Mu Qiu: "it seems that the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry."


    Mu Qingcheng laughs: "at the last world game show, you directly broke one arm of SamSung group, and the whole star game company was destroyed. You also short the shares of star game company with Xiaoma, and Samsung Group also suffered a lot of losses. Now they should want to use these two movies to recover the losses. By the way, let''s get face back."


    "After all, there are so many people in China, and there are many people who like Bangzi national films. With the ability of Samsung film production company, as long as the shooting is not particularly bad, it should be able to achieve good results." Mu Qingcheng finished drinking a mouthful of red wine, casual appearance seems to be completely did not put Samsung in the eye.


    As a matter of fact, both he and Mu Qiu have the qualification to completely ignore Samsung, because in their view, even if Samsung is the second largest company in Asia next to Sunmoon group, it is also a day and a day compared with Sunmoon group. As long as little mom comes out, he is just a clown.


    "Do you want to call my mother?" Mu Qingcheng asked.


    Mu Qiu shook his head: "no, I''ll solve this kind of small matter. Samsung... Oh, I planned to clean him up next year. Since the other party has sent him to the door, I''ll pull his arm again."


    The book I tweeted before is not "King Shenhao plays city", but "King Shenhao plays technology". I''ve lost my mind §Ù¡¹ ¡Ï)_ ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 410

    At night, in the private room of a high-end hotel, several men were drinking at the table, and all of them were top beauties. When men were drinking, they would touch their female companions from time to time, and the female companions were just "disgusted" and put their bodies together.


    The whole room was full of joy.


    After a glass of wine, a man said in stumbling and unskilled Chinese: "what brother Wu has done is really... Great! Nothing to say! Here''s to you


    Brother Wu is a greasy middle-aged man with a big belly in his forties. He looks like a pig with a smile on his face. He never takes his hand out of his partner''s clothes.


    However, if the people in the entertainment circle are here, they will be surprised, because this greasy middle-aged man is Wu Youwei, one of the highest leaders of radio and television, and his female companion is a famous female star in the entertainment circle of China today! Her name is Lin Yu, and she is also a actress who has been on fire all the year round with the pronoun of "purity"!


    However, he didn''t have such self-consciousness. When he heard praise from others, Wu Youwei was even happier: "ha ha, brother Han, you''re welcome. China Bangzi country has been friendly for generations, and you and I have been brothers for many years. What''s more, I was taken care of by Ma Xingxing, the boss of SamSung group in the early years. Of course, it''s my duty to ask for it."


    This is a Bangzi Chinese who he became Han laodi!


    And knowing him will definitely recognize him for the first time - this is Han Zaixi, President of star film and television production company of star group of bangziguo first group!


    His female companion is also not an ordinary person, but a very famous female star in Bangzi country. She is also one of the signing female stars of star film and television production company, and has a great reputation in Asia.


    Han Zaixi said with a smile: "brother Wu is right. According to your Chinese words, if I am more modest, I will be a little affected. But mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are not ordinary people after all. You should get yourself into some trouble with this skill, right


    Wu Youwei waved his hand indifferently: "I can''t say the trouble. No matter how powerful these two people are, they are just actors? No matter how special that Muqiu is, it''s just a few popular national games. Isn''t it forbidden when I say it''s forbidden? How dare he fart one more? "


    Then he said with a sneer: "I''ve stuck their film this time. They didn''t even put one more fart. What''s more, the film itself is a little over the line. It''s natural that I stuck them! In the past, I could give them some convenience in the face of Mu Qingcheng, but since my brother asked me for help, of course I couldn''t be more partial to them. Ha ha ha. "


    In the Xi Dynasty, Wu Youwei gave a thumbs up: "brother Wu is great! Let''s not say anything else. After the two new films of our company are released this time, they will definitely be popular in China for a long time. At that time, 10% of the box office income will be given to brother Wu, which will be regarded as a little bit of brother''s intention. "


    Wu Youwei''s eyes narrowed into a slit when he heard this: "ha ha ha ha ha ha, those are the aftereffects. Don''t talk about those. Come on, brother! Drink! After that, let''s go and take the beauties to a place to have a good time. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The atmosphere in the room was hot for a time, but Wu Youwei didn''t know what trouble he was causing. In his opinion, Muqiu and muqingcheng were just famous no matter how bad they were. But since they were in the entertainment industry, they would be controlled by radio and television, and he was in charge of them!


    He thinks that they are more famous than other stars? Card other people''s films are OK, why can''t they card? So when Han Zaixi came to him and promised a lot of benefits, he agreed almost without much consideration.


    However, if he knows that behind the Qingcheng group is the world''s richest man, Sun Moon Group, and the relationship between mu Qingcheng and the richest man, sun moon, it is estimated that even if he is given ten more courage, he will not dare to get into Mu Qingcheng''s films.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world, and there will be no regret medicine.


    After dinner, the two brothers came to a private club with their female companion wearing sunglasses and masks. First they took a bath, sauna and massage, and then they opened a large suite! It''s a big suite


    What they don''t know is that the TV set facing the big bed originally turned into a red indicator light because it was "off" and turned into a blue indicator light when it was "on".


    Although the screen did not light up, but a pair of invisible eyes in the TV, has quietly recorded what happened in front of her eyes.


    Today is the third day when the film is stuck. Muqiu wakes up slowly and feels the weight of his body. He looks up and sees that his elder sister is sleeping on her.


    Of course, she was neatly dressed. Her pink silk nightdress wrapped her body well, and only her baby like snowy arms and legs were visible.


    Even though she is more and more attached to the younger brother Muqiu, the scale she should have is still controlled all the time. At most, they kiss each other and never cross the line.


    The elder sister''s body is delicate and light. Although she has a pair of long legs and looks like a thrilling wave, she is only about 100 Jin. This weight is the best for the girl of her elder sister''s height. Lying on Muqiu''s body doesn''t make him feel heavy.


    He stroked his sister''s head in his sleep. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he called out: "Liuli."


    A colorful streamer appeared at the head of the bed, and then the figure appeared. It was the super artificial intelligence glaze that Muqiu had chosen before. When she just got her, she immediately transferred 10 billion yuan from the bank to Muqiu, claiming to be the omnipotent God in the network world. In recent days, Muqiu sent her out to perform a task.


    Mu Qiu called her out to ask how the task was completed.


    But Liuli didn''t let Muqiu down. She said with a smile, "yesterday I got what the master wanted, but maybe the master and his sister were sleeping soundly, so I didn''t disturb them."


    Mu Qiu said: "it''s OK. Transfer the information you get to my mobile phone."


    "Yes."


    After getting the information, Muqiu took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She found that it was a video and then opened it.


    All of a sudden, two women''s panting voice came out of the mobile phone. It was quite loud, and his sleeping sister woke him up.


    I just noticed that the name of AI Liuli coincides with that of a Japanese girl named Liuli, emmm. Forget it, don''t care about these details. Anyway, the Japanese girl probably won''t appear in the future §¥ £þ)©± ¡¢¡¢.¡£

 Chapter 411

    "Well... What''s the sound?" Mu Qingcheng is sleepy and sleepy, and his mouth sounds like balderdash: "what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, quickly turned off the video in his mobile phone and said: "nothing... It''s still early now. You can sleep a little longer."


    "Oh." Mu Qingcheng smashed it, smashed its mouth, lying on Mu Qiu''s body for no more than a minute, then fell asleep again.


    When she is free, Mu Qingcheng likes to stay in bed until 10 am. The reason why she looks lazy and keeps such a graceful figure has something to do with her daily practice of dancing and yoga.


    After her sister wakes up, Muqiu turns her mobile phone to silent, and then watches the video again. He doesn''t know the two men and women in the video, but since it''s the video brought by Liuli, it must be what Muqiu wants to see. When the content of the video turns to dinner on the wine table, Muqiu turns on the voice, which is very low, but can also be heard clearly.


    The more he listens, the more obvious the smile on his face is... It''s really a good thing done by star group. Look, I won''t break your arm this time!


    He put down his mobile phone and whispered to Liuli: "distribute video resources to major network platforms, and guarantee that they will not be deleted within three days."


    "Good master." Glass should be a clever, and then into streamer disappeared in place.


    It''s not a secret that doomsday got stuck. As early as a few days ago, someone discussed it on the Internet. Netizens were furious and scolded that they had nothing to do after they had enough to eat. But after all, they were the top managers in the entertainment industry. No matter how hard they scolded, it was useless.


    But if they don''t scold, they can''t release the anger and indignation accumulated in their chest, so today netizens organized again.


    "I''m so angry that I haven''t eaten for three days. No, I didn''t scold you."


    "Me too. Who''s going to blow up the blockhouse with me?"


    "I''ll do it."


    "The king of heaven and the tiger of earth!"


    "The Jade Emperor, the queen mother!"


    "Duan you are walking! The dog''s demolition of our home, but also my idol card film, it is shameless


    "Duan you is on the march! There is no grass


    "It''s amazing, my friends. Go on and blow up together!"


    In other words, another thing happened a few days ago. Duan you became homeless by sealing off the app of content jokes in the name of three vulgarities. Duan you is a group with strong cohesion. These days, people are very angry on the Internet. Now they have reached an agreement with the fans of muqiumuqingcheng, and they hate each other, So it played a huge role in bombing the website.


    These days the website has been bombed three times, but they are still not satisfied, they just want to let the people see the power.


    But today, when they enter the website together, they are stunned.


    "Am I on the wrong website?"


    "NIMA... When did the website change to YY?"


    "Poof, isn''t it a hacker who turned your website link into YY link?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    In front of netizens'' eyes is a video, showing a scene of harmony. Netizens are interested in watching it, but they are also curious about which hacker is such a loser?


    However, at this time, a netizen suddenly left a message: "lying trough! I met one of the men! Isn''t this Wu Youwei, one of the leaders? "


    "Why? It seems that you really... "


    "NIMA! That''s it! I saw him on the Internet a few days ago! It''s Wu Youwei! It''s the dog beep that sealed our inner story¡¶ "Doomsday" is also his card


    "More than that. If you look at it carefully, do you think the other three are familiar?"


    "The other man... I wipe, isn''t that Han Zaixi, President of star film production company! My wife loves to watch Southern movies. She introduced him to me. "


    "Damn it! It''s really them


    "I wipe, this NIMA is too strong!"


    "Which big guy did it? It''s too TM... It''s very exciting!"


    "Look, the video content has changed, or are these four people eating dinner in a hotel?"


    "NIMA, listen to them. It''s Wu Youwei and Han Zaixi


    "Damn it, Wu You''s film for my idol is colluding with Han Zaixi! Just for 10% of the box office after the release of those two southern movies? "


    "Zhenima is dirty! How about taking a seat like this? All my dogs are cleaner than him


    "Star movie production company and star game company are in the same vein. They are all the industries of star group. A while ago, with the rise of Sun Moon game company, Muqiu suddenly broke star game company. It''s really powerful. It''s equivalent to breaking the arm of star group. Now, Muqiu is trying to recover his losses."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. Although it''s said that doomsday is banned because of its large scale, I don''t think I don''t know how to control the scale after years of experience in the entertainment industry with muchcheng. Moreover, many domestic films are not beyond the scale, so why did doomsday get stuck?"


    "Ojbk, now the truth has come out, dog day Wu Youwei, Han Zaixi''s eyes have been cold."


    "Ha, the two women around them are also cold. I like these two stars before. I didn''t expect they were so dirty!"

 Chapter 412

    The video taken by Liuli last night was uploaded to the whole network, including the words they said at the wine table. In the era of Internet explosion, people are almost free to take out their mobile phones and brush the news on the Internet every day.


    This brush, can not be, glass deliberately developed a gimmick full of the title flashed countless people''s eyes, many people thought it was an advertisement, but do not want to point in a look - I want to get off! It''s not a kindergarten car at all!


    And it''s not over. When people recognize the identities of the four people, their expressions of surprise are almost like seeing ghosts. Especially when people hear what they say on the wine table, their surprise turns into anger.


    For a moment, the online crowd was furious, and some people now have more headaches than just angry netizens and fans who fight for mu qiumu.


    For example, the owners of major network platforms.


    The boss of Weibo rushed to the headquarters as soon as he received the news, and went to the technology department in person and asked, "what''s the matter! Don''t you know to delete such videos when they are uploaded? Quickly delete it for me! Then you people who eat dry food go to the finance department to get the money and leave! "


    The staff of the technology department are about to cry: "no matter what we do, boss, we''ve tried all the ways. We can''t delete this video at all. The only way is to shut down the server, but we don''t have that authority. Moreover, if we shut down the server, even one minute''s loss is too big."


    The muscles on the boss''s face were shaking: "what do you say?"


    The same scene was staged on other platforms at the same time.


    Bizhan headquarters: "no boss! Our website has been invaded! We can''t delete the video uploaded by that guy! There are millions of hits in the video! "


    Technology Department of QIANDU Post Bar: "NIMA, which hacker is so powerful? We''ve taken all the permissions! "


    Forced: "forced when can upload video..."


    Qingcheng TV: "er... The boss said, don''t worry, what should we do?"


    The major network platforms are in a mess because of a small video. The main reason is that they are afraid of the huge impact of this incident. After all, they are all big websites with high reputation. If the incident of putting small video in the website is spread out, will this face be needed? It''s indecent! They may even be punished!


    People who specialize in the management of the entertainment industry, however, unite with the entertainment industry capitalists to make a stumbling block for the domestic entertainment industry capitalists. What they did last night is simply indescribable. When other leaders saw that video through various channels, they looked as if they had eaten a bunch of flies.


    As leaders of the upper class, Wu Youwei''s actions also affect the social atmosphere and the faces of their colleagues. If they don''t give a reasonable explanation to the masses, they can no longer stand in the circle, and may even cause the anger of leaders of a higher level!


    So they held a meeting at the first time. At this time, the top three leaders were present, followed by seven second leaders, and Wu Youwei was also among them.


    "Wu Youwei!" The big collar slapped on the mahogany table, and the table was thumped. The big collar slapped even red, but he didn''t know the pain. He felt that the slap was on his face, not only the table hurt, but also his face was hot.


    He could hardly restrain his anger. His serious anger seemed to rush out. He pointed at Wu Youwei with one hand, hoping to poke his fingers into his eyes.


    "You son of a bitch!" The big leader scolded angrily: "I managed to bring you up in those years. Did you let me do this dirty business?"


    Another old leader sighed: "Alas, it''s really indecent."


    The third old leader glared at him: "the gods can''t save you this time!"


    The other six leaders at the same level as Wu Youwei also shook their heads and sighed.


    "Lao Wu, this time you''ve failed."


    "I''ve long said that it''s not easy for us to sit in this position. Be careful with everything. Why are you so careless?"


    "Is that stick a good man? You''re hanging out with him? "


    "I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be like this!"


    "Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu, are they ordinary stars? Do you know the shadow of Sun Moon group behind them


    "It''s too late to say anything this time. Lao Wu, you have to prepare yourself. The double rules are fixed. The leader has informed me that they are on their way. You... Take care of yourself."


    Wu Youwei curled up in his seat, his face was bloodless and his eyes were empty. In the morning, he came to work bravely. Then he met such a thing. When the video was put in front of him, his whole soul seemed to be out of the shell. Until now, he has not been able to accept this reality.


    Brother Wang''s words undoubtedly hit him hard. He came to the big collar, grabbed his trouser legs and begged: "please brother Wang, help me, help me! I''ll never do that again, I''ll never do it again! I... I really didn''t know this would happen! "


    The big leader kicked him away with an iron face and said in a hateful voice: "the sun and Moon Group has all the means in the sky. Even when the chief meets you, the sun and moon have to be five points respectful. You get stuck in the films of Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu. This is not to seek death!"


    Wu Youwei said despairingly, "but... I don''t know what they have to do with Riyue group. Otherwise, even if you give me 100 more courage, I dare not do it!"


    "It''s no use saying anything now, you..."


    Before a leader had finished speaking, the door of the conference room was opened and several men in suits came in.


    A man at the head held up his certificate and said forcefully, "Wu Youwei, come with us.".

 Chapter 413

    Wu Youwei was taken away, waiting for him will be the most desperate abyss in his official career, and he will always be trapped in the abyss, and bear the dirty charges for life.


    It has to be said that the action above is still very fast. Liuli uploaded the video to the Internet in the morning. Because of the large area of distribution, events and public opinion ferment very fast. By noon, almost everyone knows. Those who held the meeting held the emergency meeting without even eating lunch.


    Then someone from above took Wu Youwei away. It seems that the matter has come to an end, but Wu Youwei''s unit knows that it is not so easy to deal with. At least Wang Xiang, as a leader, knows that there is one more thing to do.


    Wu Youwei''s accusation will finally be settled, which can be regarded as an account to the masses, but can it be regarded as an account to Mu Qiu? No, what''s more, the film is probably related to Muqiu or muqingcheng, so they have to go to Muqiu in person. Otherwise, if the film stays on the Internet for even one second, the impact on the public and the loss of their department''s appearance will be huge.


    So at three o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Xiang, the big leader, came to the Shanghai stock market with his two deputies in person. Then he kept on contacting people and finally found Mu Qiu. The news said that he was now in the headquarters of Qingcheng group.


    Wang Xiang and his two deputies came to the headquarters building of Qingcheng group by car. Standing under the building, they couldn''t help looking up at the huge building in front of them. One of the deputies couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being the biggest entertainment capitalist in China and even in Asia. Just the door of the headquarters is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Another deputy echoed: "yes, and muqingcheng is really talented. Because of her appearance, the entertainment industry in China has been advancing rapidly for at least five years. Although the Bureau has done a lot of things to make people angry in recent years, it is all in consideration of the healthy development of people''s spiritual culture. Only muqingcheng, we should cooperate with her in both emotion and reason."


    Wang Xiang sighed and said, "in the end, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Sunmoon group, the relevant departments wouldn''t have moved so quickly. Presumably Sunmoon group also moved behind the scenes. Wu Youwei, a guy, I told him a long time ago that no matter what actions Qingcheng group makes, as long as it''s not too excessive, it''s always green, As a result, the boy put himself in for a little money. He can''t help it, he can''t help it! "


    "Brother Wang, what is the relationship between Qingcheng group and Riyue group? Is Qingcheng group also a part of Riyue group? "


    "That makes sense. After all, Sunmoon group has a wide range of industries all over the world, but it seems that it has never heard of the entertainment industry."


    Wang Xiang shook his head and said, "you''d better underestimate the energy of Qingcheng group. I''ll tell you the secret, and then you can tell the next level of people about it, so that they can stare big in the future. No one can offend Qingcheng group!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiang was so serious, the two deputies couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu, they are the relatives of Jun Riyue!"


    "What?"


    "How can this happen?"


    The two deputies were shocked beyond comparison, which Wang Xiang expected. He said: "it''s not a secret in the highest level circle of China, but not many people in the lower level circle know about it. You''d better keep in mind. Don''t make trouble for me like Wu Youwei in the future!"


    With that, he first stepped into the building of Qingcheng group, and the two deputies looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and then quickly followed.


    Three people came to the front desk of the hall on the first floor, and the sweet and lovely front desk girl gave a polite smile: "Hello, three gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Xiang said, "we''re looking for mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu. They should be here, right?"


    "It''s true that Mu and Mu Qiu are here, but first of all, I''d like to ask if you have made an appointment? If not, I can''t let you go up according to the agreement, or you can make an appointment now. I''ll call you when Mu has time. "


    In their capacity, have they ever been treated like this? Don''t take the initiative to come down to see even if, want to go up to look for them to return the appointment unexpectedly!


    The facial muscles of the two deputies were twitching, but neither they nor Wang Xiang were half angry and impatient. Instead, they continued to smile: "could you please call Mu Qingcheng? It''s said that Wang Xiang is here. I need to find her if I have something to do. "


    "Wang Xiang?" The front desk girl was stunned for a moment. She felt as if she had heard such a name before she finally remembered it three seconds later. Then she looked at Wang Xiang in surprise and turned to dial the phone.


    More than ten seconds after the call, my sister hung up the day before yesterday and said with a smile, "Mr. Mu said that you can go up. The elevator is over there. Someone will take you to the top floor."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Three people immediately release the load, walking quickly into the elevator.


    In the CEO''s office on the top floor, Muqiu and muqingcheng are playing with their mobile phones in full swing. Muqiu controls monkeys to kill everywhere. Muqingcheng looks at the gray screen and looks depressed: "it''s all the phone that just made it! I''m 0 / 8! "


    "I''ll avenge you." Mu Qiu said casually, and then took advantage of Li Bai''s passing by the grass, a big move to stop him, slapping two sticks to kill him.


    Li Bai on the other side: "it''s worthy of being h God, powerful!"


    Mu Qiu: "accept and accept."


    Then she threw her cell phone aside and yelled, "it''s no fun to stop playing. Every time I play a few games, I surrender directly to the opposite side. They can''t beat you and their mentality is broken by you. It''s still a game."


    Mu Qiu shrugs innocently: "blame me?"


    "A little bit, it''s your fault." My sister made a grimace, and then picked up her mobile phone to brush her micro blog. After a while, she suddenly turned red and said, "how did you get this video? Now it''s all over the Internet. "


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "secret."


    "How dare you show off?" The elder sister said that she would stretch out her hand to wreak havoc on Mu Qiu''s big waist.


    Mu Qiu Hei hei evades, but at this time outside already came knocking sound and Rao Siyun''s sound.


    "General manager mu, people are coming.".

 Chapter 414

    Except for the people who were in the room at that time, no one knew what they were talking about. People only knew that the small videos that had ravaged the major network platforms for half a day disappeared in the evening of that day, and the heads of the major network platforms were finally relieved.


    It''s good that the video disappears. As for whether the leader will send someone to look for trouble, they don''t worry about it for the time being. After all, the main character in the video is the leader, so the leader must have been too busy to look for trouble. Even if he has the energy to look for trouble, so many network platforms have been recruited, and it''s force majeure. Even if he has trouble, it''s not big.


    And if the boss doesn''t come to trouble, the person in charge of these network platforms will be happy, and it''s impossible to say that they surrendered themselves. After all, regardless of the impact, if no one is really looking for trouble, this little video has also added a lot of traffic to their platform in half a day, which is a good thing.


    The next day, the relevant departments held a press conference to announce that Wu Youwei, a senior cadre, was convicted of corruption, bribery, abuse of power and other charges. He was removed from the party membership and all his posts, and was no longer allowed to engage in related occupations for life.


    At the press conference, under the supervision of the regulatory authorities, Wu Youwei had a tearful self-examination. He said that it''s not as good as heaven and earth to call a pig or dog, but people will sympathize with him at this time, because it''s his deserved retribution.


    After the press conference, the relevant video was officially uploaded to the Internet, which was regarded as an account for the general public. Then the film "doomsday", which was previously abused by Wu Youwei, was re examined and re examined, and was set on the first day of the lunar new year. The Bureau even came forward to promote "doomsday", which is unprecedented.


    The boss of the entertainment industry personally came forward to promote a movie. The brand is so big that other entertainment companies can''t even think about it. Besides, they can only admire the strength of Qingcheng group.


    Correspondingly, the star film production company was forced to play the leading role in the small video together with Wu Youwei, and openly bribed the officials of the organization. He was scheduled to release two Chinese films on the first day of the lunar new year, and the bureau announced that the star film production company would be blacklisted permanently as long as it was their films, Never want to step into the Chinese market again.


    Even if Han Zaixi didn''t fly home before Wu Youwei''s accident the next day, he would have to sit on the bench now.


    As for the other two heroines in the little video, Hua Xia''s one was completely banned and became a bad artist. The entertainment company announced that it would terminate her contract that afternoon. What she did would mean that her future would be in darkness and her life would be over.


    The one in Bangzi country is not much better. Although he is not under Huaxia''s control, he is also blacklisted by Huaxia. He will not be allowed to carry out entertainment related activities in Huaxia in his life. When the video content reaches Bangzi country, it is estimated that he will change from a national goddess to a bichi that everyone shouts. It is certain that he will be banned by the company to offer sacrifices to heaven, and none of them can run away.


    This is the end of the matter.


    A week later, at 2:00 p.m. on December 31, Qingcheng group held a film conference at the headquarters of Qingcheng group. All the invited organizations or individuals came in droves for fear of being late and neglecting.


    Some of them, or some of them, are big capitalists, and there are also many institutional officials. Some of them just come in with the help of friends. Even director Wang Xiang, who visited in person the other day, has come.


    Of course, more journalists from all over the country will play a crucial role in this film conference, and the later publicity of the film still depends on them.


    When everyone was almost there, Mu Qingcheng appeared with the team members, and Mu Qiu was also on the list. According to the process, first, the director took several leading actors to walk on the red carpet, then addressed the guests, and then answered a few questions from the reporters.


    Then the other important actors walked down the red carpet together, made speeches and answered questions.


    After going through this process, we start to watch movies. During the movie playing process, those who have no other tasks will concentrate on watching movies and shout 666 in their hearts. Those who have other tasks, such as journalists, will take small notebooks and concentrate on taking notes. This is their job.


    However, the first process of this film conference was somewhat different. When all the members of the team appeared, only mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu walked the red carpet.


    Mu Qingcheng in a white dress and Mu Qiu in a suit are close to each other, just like a couple of lovers who are about to step into the palace of happiness.


    All eyes fall on them, only appreciation and admiration.


    Mu Qingcheng suddenly whispered: "do we seem to be getting married?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not like getting married here?" Mu Qiu disdains the way.


    Elder sister pie pie pie mouth expresses dissatisfaction, then listen to Mu Qiu way: "even cover head all have no."


    The elder sister immediately laughed: "prepare one next time."


    As they stepped onto the stage, Mu Qingcheng spoke with a microphone: "today is the premiere ceremony of the new film" doomsday "independently produced by Qingcheng group''s Qingcheng film production company. Thank you for coming. I believe you all know me and the people around me, so we don''t introduce ourselves much, And this time I want to say again is the important contribution that the one around me has made to this film production. "


    With a smile on her face, she praised the person she loved most in her life: "this film is adapted from his original novel doomsday. He completed the whole script and adaptation of the film by himself, and he also participated in the selection of important roles and secondary roles, Even in the process of shooting, they never tire of teaching new actors how to make a good play. "


    "More than that, he also made a great contribution to the overall shooting work of the film. The director told me more than once that this is the most relaxed film he has ever made in his life, because the actors are excellent, and even rush to do the work of the director. The director said that he can''t laugh or cry."


    The director standing not far away is really a face of crying and laughing, Mu Qingcheng said is really his heart.


    At this time, Mu Qiu took over the microphone and said, "we''ve all seen movies. Some people like to watch comedies and some people like to watch action movies. But our new movie is definitely a subversion of everyone''s understanding of horror movies. It can be divided into disaster movies, but I believe its production is more exquisite than any disaster movie you''ve ever seen."


    "In the process of shooting, we used a new type of apparatus developed by Riyue group secretly but not publicly. With the help of it, all the audience watching the film will feel unprecedented new experience in the process of watching the film. As for what experience it is, it''s useless to say more. You''ll know later when you see the film.".

 Chapter 415

    Because Mu Qiu''s words greatly aroused people''s appetite, so when the later directors and other actors came on stage, others didn''t pay much attention to them. The director and other actors were also very painful. What can they do if they have such two immediate superiors? They are also desperate!


    Until the last person finished his speech, the prelude process was finally finished.


    Next, the original bright room became dark, the film curtain fell slowly, and the projector radiated dazzling light from the top of people. The light reflected on the curtain, which restored some light to the original dark room.


    The first thing you can see is the logo of Qingcheng film production company. This is the beginning of the film convention of each Qingcheng film production company. People look at this scene and think about another thing.


    "Isn''t doomsday a 3D movie? What about the glasses? "


    "Yes, I''m also curious. Don''t you give 3D glasses to people who watch 3D movies?"


    "Did they forget?"


    "Unscientific, or is it not 3D, but 2D?"


    "If you really forget, they will send it to us later."


    "It shouldn''t be forgotten. It''s not like the style of muqingcheng."


    Soon, the beginning and the end of the film officially opened. The first thing that caught people''s eyes was a rich villa area. The townhouse in the community was very beautiful. There was a small yard outside. It was early in the morning. From the perspective of aerial photography, we could see children playing on the swing in the yard.


    It''s a very common beginning. From the content, it''s nothing special, but the picture presented in front of people''s eyes at this time makes them have to be shocked, because the picture clearly appears in the form of plane in front of the curtain, and it''s very three-dimensional in their eyes, as if they are in one of them!


    "This is a 3D effect!"


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "I''m not wearing 3D glasses. How can I see the 3D effect?"


    "No wonder they didn''t send 3D glasses. It''s not that they forgot, but that they didn''t have to!"


    "Is this the new shooting technology Mu Qiu said before? "Naked eye 3D technology?"


    "Muqiu said that it was shot with the new equipment secretly developed and not released by Riyue group. Has Riyue group conquered the naked eye 3D technology in secret?"


    "If this news is published, it will definitely cause shock all over the world!"


    Everyone was shocked by this simple but magical opening, not because of the picture, not because of the content, just because of the magical visual effect, the 3D effect that can make you feel like you are in the middle of it in the naked eye state, absolutely can let people enjoy the most extreme visual experience.


    Naked eye 3D technology - these words are deeply imprinted in their minds, and let them really feel the shock brought by this technology!


    As we all know, people usually want to watch 3D movies with the help of 3D glasses. If they wear black 3D movies, people''s vision will become slightly dark. Even if the movies are more numerous, it is still dark from people''s point of view. Even if they are in 3D, they will still feel uncomfortable, especially if they have to wear glasses, which is not very friendly to people who wear glasses themselves.


    Under the naked eye 3D technology, these are no longer problems. People who wear glasses do not need to wear a layer of 3D lenses. Everyone can see 3D images directly and simply, and they are not dim at all! There is no negative effect of 3D glasses!


    At this moment, the picture presented in front of people can be called a visual feast!


    However, those who can be invited to come are not ordinary people after all. They all have excellent psychological quality, so even if they are shocked, talked and marveled for a while, the house will soon be quiet again, and at this time, the picture is transferred from the outside to the room - that is the ordinary daily life of an ordinary family of three.


    Father and daughter are eating in the kitchen.


    "Good morning, audience. It''s morning news time. The first thing to broadcast is a piece of news that has attracted much attention recently.


    About half a month ago, an infectious disease suddenly broke out, and the patients would fall into a state of madness, which is very dangerous. The virus has a strong ability to spread and can be transmitted by air and water. The cause of the outbreak of the virus is still unknown.


    Doctors all over the world are working together to develop an antidote for the virus as soon as possible. Although there is no practical progress, I believe that day is not far away


    "When you go out to class later, remember to wear masks. Infectious diseases are very popular recently."


    "Well! Why hasn''t mom got up yet? "


    "Your mother seems a little sick."


    "I said, mom has never slept in, but I can''t help eating breakfast if I feel uncomfortable. I''ll go and get breakfast for mom."


    "Ah


    "Ah


    When the father in the picture is shocked to see his daughter being eaten by his wife, and then he is gnawed by his wife, and then he cries in despair, there is a scream from the audience in the house, and there are still one or two people, at least more than ten.


    They are not frightened by the bloody picture, but by the authenticity of the naked eye 3D technology. At this moment, the picture they see can not be described too much by being in it, especially when they shoot the scene of their wife rushing at their husband from the first person perspective.


    In the eyes of the audience, it''s just like the face of the zombie is full of terror and blood. When they get close, they can even see the meat and blood in the teeth of the zombie.


    That''s what scares them.


    The film premiere brings people more surprises than the opening scene, followed by the compact plot and realistic special effects, as well as the smooth fight, vivid and interesting characterization, which have brought people a deep impression.


    Until the end of the movie and the house came back to light, people were still immersed in the shock and surprise brought by the movie for five minutes.


    If you still have a little bit of expectation and judgment before watching, now they are completely convinced. If you score this film, they can give 103 out of 100 points, and they are not afraid of the pride of Qingcheng group!


    This is a really good movie! Wonderful plot, vivid characters, lively fighting, realistic special effects, the whole story is exciting and fascinating, especially the visual stimulation and transcendent experience brought by naked eye 3D, which makes these people want to watch it twice.

 Chapter 416

    After a short silence, people finally come back from the endless. The film curtain rises slowly. Muqiu and muqingcheng come to the stage again. He says with a smile: "I don''t know if you are satisfied with what you just saw?"


    The scene was boiling.


    "Satisfied! How satisfied


    "I haven''t seen a thousand movies in my life, and there are 800, but I dare say that what I have seen today is definitely the best in my life!"


    "No matter it''s the plot, human design, special effects, acting, there''s nothing wrong with everything! In particular, Mu''s and Mu Qiu''s plays are so beautiful


    "The last scene made my heart stop. I read the original novel. That''s the end of the first volume. Is it possible to make a sequel in the future?"


    "I''m looking forward to it! It''s not enough to watch a good movie like this. I''ll take my whole family to watch it on the first day of the Lunar New Year


    "Fortunately, the storm some time ago did not make this film banned. If such a good film is blocked, it will not only be a huge loss for the Chinese film and television industry, but also for the film and television industry all over the world!"


    "It''s true that naked eye 3D technology is the biggest shock to me. I didn''t expect that Sunmoon group has secretly conquered this technology. When it''s published, it will definitely cause shock all over the world."


    "I didn''t expect that naked eye 3D technology is so magical. It not only makes up for the negative impact of 3D glasses on watching movies, but also perfectly presents the charm of 3D movies. Compared with the 3D movies we have seen before, what we see today is the real 3D movie!"


    The scene was full of praise, and everyone gave their praise and admiration. From their surprise eyes and expressions, we can see that everything they said was from the heart.


    Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "yes, in addition to the excellent script and production, naked eye 3D technology is the biggest feature of our new film. But in order to surprise the audience, we plan to release this secret on the day of its release, so please keep it secret after you go back. Thank you first."


    "No problem! Keep it secret


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait until the time to go to the cinema with my wife and children and give them a surprise!"


    "My daughter loves watching 3D movies, but she always complains that it''s too dark to watch movies with 3D eyes. This time, there is a solution!"


    "Riyue group is still powerful. It''s the largest group in the world. I have to take it."


    Mu Qingcheng then looked at the time and said: "the film conference is coming to an end. Thank you again for coming. Before the end, you can ask a total of three questions."


    All the reporters raised their hands in a hurry, eager to try, just like the pupils who are about to be named and praised by the teacher.


    Mu Qingcheng selected three of them, all of which are the largest and most authoritative media in China.


    The first reporter asked: "Mr. mu, you said that naked eye 3D technology is a new product developed by Sunmoon group secretly but not announced, so why can you get it ahead of time? Does it mean that you have cooperated with Riyue group in this aspect for a long time? So will it continue to cooperate in the future? When does Sunmoon group plan to publish this new technology for the benefit of all mankind? "


    Mu Qingcheng replied: "we do have a lot of friendship with Riyue group. Although we have no cooperation before, we will continue to cooperate in the future. As for your last question, I can''t answer you, but if you are lucky enough to attend the reception of Sun Moon Group and meet Mr. Jun, she may answer you. "


    Although there was no definite answer to one question, the reporter was very satisfied. He took the recorder and returned to his seat. Listening to the words, he recorded every word of Mu Qingcheng, excited and excited.


    The second reporter asked: "Mr. mu, we were shocked by this excellent film just now. To be honest, I haven''t seen such a good-looking film in my life. I can basically predict its popularity after its release, but I want to know if you have a general reservation about its achievements in your mind? Or how much do you think its final box office will reach? "


    Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "I''m not sure about the box office, but our goal this time is to hit the top ten of the world''s total movie tickets."


    This remark shocked the audience, and the reporter was even more excited: "are you serious? You know, since the development of film history, there have been many excellent films in the world. Even the so-called "one mountain has another mountain". Your best film is only at the top of the box office in Asia, but it can only rank 31st in the global total ticket room. In the top ten, even the 10th "ice and snow" has more than $1.2 billion, The box office of blue blood man, which has dominated the first place all the year round, is as high as 2.788 billion US dollars. Are you really confident of reaching the top ten


    "Of course," she said


    Then a third reporter came up. This time, she was a young girl. Her big eyes flowed around Muqiu and muqingcheng, and then she said with a smile: "male goddess, I am your loyal fan. Although this film conference shocked me, other colleagues also asked me about it. I just asked a question that has nothing to do with the film."


    "Excuse me - where is your tension?"


    After hearing this question, people''s faces remain unchanged, but their eyes are full of gossip. The relationship between mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng has always been a mystery in people''s eyes. It seems that they are strong because of a piano song named "to Qingcheng" before Mu Qiu, but the later relationship has developed far beyond people''s expectation.


    Mu Qingcheng, who never performed with men, took the initiative to invite Mu Qiu to perform on the same stage at the orientation Party of blue and white university. Mu Qingcheng, who never let others be infected with his talent, took the initiative to fill in lyrics for "Zhi Qingcheng", making it from a piano song to a complete song, and even sang the last song with Mu Qiu in later concerts, And that song is composed by Mu Qiu.


    The relationship between them seems to have known each other for a long time, but people have never heard of a man who had a good relationship with Mu Qingcheng before. But if they had not known each other for a long time, the intimate relationship between them is hard to understand, so people are very curious about their relationship.


    People who understand, such as Rao Siyun and Dili, are now chuckling, while people who don''t understand are waiting for their answers by pulling their ears.


    Then I saw Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng look at each other with a smile and say in the same voice: "no comment."


    What a perfect answer.

 Chapter 417

    On the second day of the film launch of "doomsday", the media reports expected by thousands of fans finally came out. Among them, three of the most eye-catching news items were listed on the top of the major Internet platforms shortly after they were released. The "doomsday" from the Internet has occupied all the traffic on the Internet in recent days. It can be seen how high its topic degree and attention degree are.


    What are the three news items¡ª¡ª


    "The shooting equipment of doomsday is actually a black technology product developed by Sunmoon group in secret!"


    "Doomsday" is bound to subvert the traditional shooting techniques, and the combination of the two groups is bound to bring unprecedented visual feast to fans! "


    The reporter asked about the relationship between mu and CP, Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng: no comment


    The amount of forwarding, commenting and commenting on a few related news items is terrible. The number of hot discussions and topics is the highest of the year. The whole network seems to be boiling with the word "doomsday".


    Everyone is talking about whether the new film is good-looking, what is the so-called dark technology developed by Sunmoon group, and how the two groups will work together to subvert people''s viewing tradition?


    what''s more! They want to know the relationship between Muqiu and muqingcheng!


    The two names of Muqiu and muqingcheng begin to brush the screen in everyone''s circle of friends. Before the detailed information of the film is released, people can only guess wildly, waiting for the arrival of new year''s day in excitement and excitement.


    However, the relevant public opinion is not a piece of praise, and there are also many discordant voices. They seize a news item entitled "Mu Qingcheng": this new film is going to hit the top ten box office movies in the world, and take this as a breakthrough point to start the big black and special black. From the uniform trumpet of these users, we can basically see that it is the water army, So as soon as they appeared, they attracted Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng''s fans to fight back.


    However, the water army is still more frustrated and more courageous. In the end, it made the news hit the hot search list, which made many people follow the rhythm. Although it''s not black, it''s not as brainless as the fans.


    "There are too many people who have no brains to support. Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng are really good performers, but it''s exaggerating to say that they have hit the top ten box office in the world."


    After all, the best works are ranked 31 in the global box office. It''s not impossible to say that there are any new good works to have an impact on, but why is Muqiu? A little fresh meat that gets hot by TV series and novels? How can he crush those old people in the film and television industry? "


    "Although I''m looking forward to the release of" doomsday ", I don''t think the results will be too exaggerated. Especially after the new year''s show is over, domestic films will land overseas, and overseas films will also land in China. That''s the real war."


    "That''s right. Overseas films include the new film" blue blood man 2 "by David Cofell, the founder of 3D films. The former" blue blood man "set a box office record that no one has broken for so many years with the gimmick of the world''s first 3D film. It has been dominating the global ticket market for many years! As a sequel, "blue blood 2" will certainly continue to be brilliant


    "It''s said that director David has been devoted to the research of 3D technology these years, because there are many shortcomings in the previous 3D technology, and director David has made a breakthrough in this aspect these years, saying that this new film will bring people a more perfect 3D viewing experience."


    "I hate watching 3D movies, because my vision will be dim after wearing glasses. If I can eliminate this shortcoming, I will definitely go to see it!"


    "In addition to" blue blood 2 "directed by David, it seems that" wild car 8 "will also be released. However, three of the previous works of this film are at the top of the box office in the world. This sequel will surely set a terrible box office record."


    "Overseas blockbusters are coming fiercely. With the popularity of Muqiu and muqingcheng, the new films should be able to achieve good results in the Spring Festival, but when overseas blockbusters come, they will have to kneel down, because domestic films have always had a disadvantage, that is, overseas films have the same audience in China, but domestic films are basically on the streets when they go overseas."


    "Although China is big, it''s impossible for its audience to hold doomsday to the sky. If overseas audiences can''t buy it, then the declaration that has made it into the top ten box office in the world will be a big hit."


    "Muqingcheng is really expanding this time ~"


    Online views began to show polarization, and in addition to fans, also concerned about this matter are all kinds of film production companies and the big directors of the new film to be released, including "blue blood" director David.


    In those days, the blue blood man created infinite brilliance for him, which is enough to boast a lifetime of achievements. Now he is not young. He plans to use the blue blood man 2 to draw an end to his directing career. Of course, he can''t kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    Seeing the high degree of public opinion of "doomsday" during this period, he paid attention to it. On the one hand, it seemed to attract much attention. On the other hand, he appreciated muchcheng. In his early years, he invited muchcheng to be his heroine, but muchcheng refused.


    After just looking at the relevant information, David laughed with disdain. Instead of reading it, he opened his Facebook and released the latest news.


    "My new film will be released soon, and it will soon land in China. I hope that my friends from Europe and America, China and other places will enjoy another visual feast I have brought to you. As for a movie that falsely said that it would make it into the top ten box office in the world with an old disaster horror film. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know where their confidence comes from. Is it the new equipment secretly developed by Sunmoon group? If so, I''m really disappointed. Good movies do need good equipment, but that''s not the most important thing. I said a long time ago that 3D movies will be the mainstream of the future film industry. I heard that that movie is also 3D. Well, after my new movie landed in China, I will let everyone know what is a real 3D movie with their own eyes. "


    After all, David is the most famous person in European and American directing circles, and more people are willing to support him. Whether it''s the director of "wild car racing 8" or the director and actor of other films, countless people choose to stand on his side, and step on "doomsday" with unspoken words, It claims that Chinese films can only entertain themselves in China, but they will never be on the international stage.

 Chapter 418

    Today, this era is known as the era of information explosion. The Internet has turned the huge earth into a "village". Rao is Huaxia Citigroup, thousands of kilometers away. Some hot topics in Citigroup have been known by people in other countries for the first time.


    As a result, director David''s speech on Facebook has become a bombardment of the whole Chinese film and television industry. Those who support his speech have undoubtedly become accomplices. Naturally, the Chinese side is full of indignation, not only the ordinary people, but also those who have a good reputation in the film and television industry can''t stand the grievance. Naturally, they all speak to condemn them.


    However, although he made a speech to denounce, he still had some shortcomings in his confidence, because although David''s words were a little too radical, more than half of his words were true. For example, most Chinese movies really only have box office in China, but when they go abroad, they are as miserable as they are.


    On the other hand, overseas blockbusters, whether overseas or in China, almost sell well at the box office, especially Hollywood blockbusters, which are deeply loved by Chinese fans.


    Therefore, the directors and actors in China''s film and television circles have always been less confident in their speeches, and they have even been spurned by some Chongyang dogs.


    The direct result of this incident is that the high-profile doomsday has become the hope of the Chinese film and television circle. People want to see it break the phenomenon that the overseas film and television circle dominates the world as muchcheng said, and this hope can only be placed on muchcheng.


    Because when you look at the Chinese film and television industry, only muqingcheng films are at the top of the global box office. No one else has ever touched the threshold.


    "Doomsday" is bound to cause a wave of upsurge after its release in China. When overseas blockbusters are coming, can "doomsday" successfully beat those overseas blockbusters?


    People will see.


    And in this expectation, with the sound of firecrackers and people''s laughter, the first day of the lunar new year finally arrived.


    On this day, "doomsday" premiered, from the first tier big cities to the small border cities, almost all cinemas showed the film simultaneously, which can be said to be the focus of attention.


    On this day, Muqiu didn''t wait for the first day''s box office results, but took muqingcheng to Hongqiao Airport. They didn''t have to leave, but came to pick up the plane.


    "Time''s up, isn''t it?" Mu Qingcheng, who has been waiting for more than an hour, can''t help asking.


    Mu Qiu looked at his watch and looked to the distance: "it should be almost there. Here it is."


    In Mu Qiu''s eyes, a beautiful figure came out from the exit of the airport. Her soft black hair was coiled on her head, and a pair of large Sunglasses covered most of her face. The only naked high nose and pink thin lips also had the charm of making people see more. Her tall and enchanting posture was wrapped under a black mink coat, The V-neckline lined with woolen sweater shows her fair skin and perfect clavicle.


    Despite her appearance and figure, she has an indescribable temperament, which seems to form an invisible aura, making her the focus of the audience wherever she goes.


    As now, when she came out, the eyes of all the people around her, men and women, were focused on her. The men did not dare to show any obscene and evil attitude, because they had to be self mutilated in front of the woman, and they even felt that it was a great disrespect of the woman to look at her more.


    And most women are ashamed of the lower head, they do not understand, with a woman, why there will be such a perfect woman temperament figure!


    Under the protection of two bodyguards in black, the woman slowly walked out of the airport gate. At a glance, she saw Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng waving to this side. They were also wearing sunglasses, otherwise they would not be surrounded by fans.


    The corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth raised a smile and said in a soft voice, "what should you do? In addition, I''ll tell you to go on. There''s nothing particularly important during this period. Don''t disturb me. I''ll take a good holiday for myself."


    The two bodyguards were embarrassed and said, "but Mr. Jun, your safety problem."


    "I can''t think of any safer place in the world than his side."


    The woman smiles a little, eyes fixed on Mu Qiu, never moved away, and then walked slowly.


    When she came to Muqiu and muqingcheng, she slowly took down her sunglasses. When her delicate face showed, it was like the most beautiful snow lotus blooming in the world, as if the whole world was disgraced.


    It''s the sun and the moon!


    "Little Mumu, do you miss me?" She looks at Mu Qiu with a smile, and her eyes are full of charm. Every word is very soft, just like the way she used to get along with Mu Qiu. It''s a strange gesture that others can''t imagine.


    Mu Qiu gave a bitter smile: "don''t make trouble."


    Jun Riyue''s eyes are full of disappointment and grievance. The weak appearance has the charm of heartbreaking for any man in the world.


    "It seems that Xiao Mu doesn''t like me any more. Yes, with such a beautiful sister around me every day, where can she care for me?"


    Mu Qingcheng, who hasn''t put in a word all the time, suddenly brightens up and hugs Mu Qiu''s arm in his arms. Then he says with a triumphant face: "that''s right. Xiao Qiuqiu has a good time with me. If you don''t have anything to do, you should go back earlier. We don''t have to worry about the spicy company waiting for you to manage. Look at xiaoqiuqiu. I''ve raised her for nothing. "


    Mu Qiu patted her little hand: "don''t make trouble, little mother finally gave herself a holiday to come back, have you said so?"


    My sister spat out her little tongue. She was only joking, and with their intimate relationship, this kind of joke was harmless.


    Then Mu Qiu said: "little mom, you just got off the plane, are you hungry? Shall we get something to eat? "


    Jun Riyue shook her head: "I ate some on the plane. Although it doesn''t taste good, I''m not hungry yet."


    Mu Qingcheng blinked: "the food on the plane is not very delicious, little mom, why don''t you come back by private plane? That''s not fast, and there''s something delicious


    Jun Riyue gave her a white look: "it''s not so easy for a private plane to set sail. Even I have to declare in advance. It''s not necessary."


    "Well, what are we going to do now? Go straight to my house? "


    "Go to the cinema." In Jun Riyue''s eyes, there is a deep expectation: "go to see the new movie made by your sister and brother.".

 Chapter 419

    On the first day of the lunar new year, people are not busy reuniting with each other. Instead, they are doing something else. All over the country are boiling because of them, and the most lively place is undoubtedly the cinema!


    A large cinema in Beijing is full of people inside and outside. Everyone''s faces are full of excitement and expectation. Some people buy tickets with money, some use their mobile phones to collect tickets, some come alone, and some take care of their families.


    And all of them, there is only one voice at this time!


    "Give me a ticket for doomsday!"


    "Three tickets for doomsday!"


    "Four tickets for doomsday, please."


    "What happened at 12 o''clock? What about two in the afternoon? Two o''clock in the afternoon? "


    "NIMA, there are no tickets for 8 pm."


    "Sir, there are still tickets for 10 p.m. here, you"


    "Give it to me, give it to me! I want it


    The same scene is being staged not only in Beijing, but in all the big and small cities all over the country.


    When Mu Qiu drove his mother and sister to a movie theater, he was too embarrassed by the crowd. He turned around and said, "it doesn''t look so good. It''s just a battle. It''s estimated that there are no tickets at night."


    The evil spirit of Mu Qingcheng smiles and raises her hand to three tickets: "hum, I''ve thought of this situation for a long time. I''ve already bought the ticket. It''s exactly the one in ten minutes."


    Then he raised his hand and got six more tickets: "in order to figure out what to do, I also bought tomorrow''s and the day after tomorrow''s tickets. Isn''t that great?"


    Mu Qiu


    Jun Riyue looks at her suspiciously, and her tone is quite unbelievable: "when are you so smart?"


    Mu Qingcheng was not happy: "you are only a few years older than me. Don''t call me a girl, and I''ve always been so smart! Hum


    In front of her relatives, she never looked like a national goddess.


    Because of Jun Riyue''s age and identity, they never get along like their children and parents, but like brothers and sisters, or closer.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Qiu has been curious about the origin of her little mother more than once, or the origin of her father who has never seen or even knows nothing about her life. How can she leave with such a beautiful little mother?


    He has never heard of who Xiaoma married or married, otherwise it would have been known all over the world, and some of Xiaoma''s documents have always been unmarried, that is to say, Xiaoma has never married at all.


    So mu Qiu is very curious, is little mother really his little mother?


    He had asked Jun Riyue before, but Jun Riyue didn''t explain it to him. He just said that when he grew up, he would tell him. Now Muqiu has grown up. Thinking of this, he is trying to figure out whether to find a chance to ask his mother.


    The three entered the cinema with sunglasses, so the people in front of them were pushed away by a wonderful force when Muqiu approached. After checking the tickets, they entered the screening hall in the eyes of countless people.


    At this time, the screening hall was full of people. Muqiu and his family sat back a little. When the room was completely dark, they also took their sunglasses down. Although they might expose their identity as long as they were paid too much attention, they believed that once the film started, others would not care to see them.


    Jun Riyue then said to Mu Qiu, "at the previous film conference, I heard that you said that the shooting equipment of this film was developed by Riyue group. How could I, as the president, not know this?"


    Mu Qiu smiles. Before he has time to speak, Mu Qingcheng explains to him in a low voice: "it''s a kind of black technology developed by this boy. It''s very powerful. You''ll know in a moment."


    Jun Riyue said: "since it''s a very powerful thing, why don''t you say it''s your own research and development?"


    Mu Qiu laughed: "do we still need to share each other?"


    Jun sun moon smile, no longer speak.


    At this time, the huge film curtain finally appeared bright and picture, the audience of the blockbuster in the film before the official start with expectation and excitement, of course, also need to whisper.


    "What about the good 3D movies? Why don''t they have glasses?"


    "I didn''t either. Did the cinema forget to send it?"


    "No way, which cinema will make such a low-level mistake?"


    "I asked the people in the cinema just now. They said they didn''t need to wear 3D glasses."


    "Isn''t it a 3D movie?"


    "No, the preview of the new film was released a long time ago, saying that it''s a 3D movie. Why don''t you need 3D glasses?"


    "Haha, I''m different. I brought my own glasses before I came here. Haha."


    In the voice of people''s discussion, the film finally began, and when the first act appeared in front of people, all the whispers disappeared, and all the people''s expressions were more shocked than ever.


    The guy with his own 3D glasses looked at the three-dimensional scene in front of him and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m so smart."


    Looking at the faces of the people around you, you are even more proud.


    Soon, however, he could not be proud.


    A man suddenly said, "what''s going on?"


    "I''m not wearing 3D glasses, but this is"


    "My God, the legendary naked eye 3D technology?"


    "What? Isn''t that the technology that hasn''t been conquered? How is that possible? "


    "But if not, what''s the explanation for this scene?"


    "Are you seeing 3D images?"


    "The guy with 3D glasses, take off your glasses and have a look!"


    The guy who wears 3D glasses takes off his glasses and stares at once. Then he puts on and takes off his glasses in disbelief and looks like a ghost.


    "This is really naked eye 3D technology!"


    "You can see 3D pictures without 3D glasses, and this picture is clearer and more realistic than any 3D movie I''ve ever seen before. It''s really immersive!"


    "It was said at the film conference of doomsday that the new film was shot with the new technology secretly developed by Sunmoon group but not announced. Is the so-called new technology naked eye 3D technology?"


    "NIMA, this is a historic moment!"


    "The whole world''s film and television industry is going to undergo a major reform because of this technology."


    "It''s really naked eye 3D technology. Without glasses, there''s no obstruction in the sight. It''s too bad!"


    "Ah! what the fuck! This sudden zombie startled me


    "NIMA, I''m surprised. It''s so lifelike!".

 Chapter 420

    Mu Qiu sits at the back of the audience, but he is not very interested in the film. At this time, his attention is mainly focused on the reaction of the audience.


    The naked eye 3D technology and the super realistic visual experience as if they were in it undoubtedly made the people present enjoy a visual feast. The gorgeous special effects shocked them so much that they couldn''t close their eyes. The horrible zombies made them dare not open their eyes. The fascinating plot made them completely forget that they were watching a movie, just like they were in the movie.


    Mu Qiu''s outstanding acting skills are presented in front of people once again with a kind of admirable posture after the "jade to". His struggling in pain, awe inspiring in anger, ferocious in fury, and countless places where his acting skills burst.


    And the part of the play with Mu Qingcheng is more enjoyable for the audience. It''s almost like watching the two Movie Masters'' dramas with their own eyes. Compared with the performance of other actors, it''s a little dwarfed, but it''s absolutely above the average level of the film and television industry, which is also the result of Mu Qiu''s demand for continuous improvement.


    The original writers see a lot of feelings in the film, many of which are the same as those in the novel. When they look at the film and recall the plot of the novel, they feel that the characters in the novel seem to be alive.


    There are countless live action movies adapted from animation and novels, but what can make them so satisfied and not feel disobedient at all, "doomsday" is definitely the first one.


    Everyone is deeply immersed in the world of the film and can''t extricate themselves from it. When the hero and heroine and some other sister survivors leave by plane in the last scene, the whispered "I will come back" makes many audiences feel excited.


    Finally, after the movie was finished, the black screen flashed white screen, and the screening hall lit up, but no audience got up and left. They were still immersed in the shock brought by the movie and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    Muqiu''s family put on sunglasses at the first time.


    Jun Riyue sighed: "that''s good."


    "It''s not only good, it''s perfect!" A girl in the front row yelled.


    One side of Mu Qingcheng whispered: "I didn''t feel anything when I was making a movie. When I watched it after I finished, I would feel very good. Every time I made a movie and watched it again, I would have this feeling."


    At this time, the audience in the projection hall all responded, and all the voices they uttered were praises. In addition to praises, the most they said was praise¡ª¡ª


    "Tickets! Second brush


    There is no doubt that on the first day of the lunar new year, all kinds of comments on "doomsday" were again spread all over the Internet like no money. The word "naked eye 3D" undoubtedly caused a great shock to people, because it is a technology that can really benefit people.


    Now it is only used in movies. If it is used in other aspects in the future, such as information transmission and architectural design, maybe the transmission of information will no longer be simple words, but can transmit three-dimensional pictures. Architectural design is no longer to see three-dimensional design drawings on the computer, but can be directly seen with the naked eye It''s like a real building in front of us.


    Its great function and significance can be called terror.


    The hot search list of the whole network is all occupied by "doomsday", full of people''s praise and cry everywhere, not only on the Internet, but also on the street.


    "Ma, doomsday is so beautiful."


    "I was thinking of a second brush, but today''s show was gone!"


    "Not only tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, but also the day after tomorrow."


    "I''ve been to all the cinemas in Shanghai, but I can''t find one with tickets left!"


    "Doomsday is really awesome this time. The first movie skillfully using naked eye 3D technology will be recorded in the history of movies with this point!"


    "It reminds me of the blue blood man of that year. Apart from the huge cost of lifelike special effects, it is because it is the first mature film using 3D technology."


    "Hahaha, wasn''t the director named David very powerful some time ago? Isn''t there a new breakthrough in 3D technology? Don''t you mean Chinese movies can''t be on the stage? This time, he''s got a swelling in his face! "


    "Compared with naked eye 3D technology, ordinary 3D movies are undoubtedly crushed. There is no comparability at all."


    "The brilliance of the old era was killed by the black technology of the new era."


    "Have you ever seen blue blood 2? It''s said that it''s also shown overseas today. "


    "I''ve seen it¡¶ Blue blood 2 is indeed a breakthrough in 3D technology, but it just brightens the dim perspective after wearing glasses. It''s essentially no different. It can''t be compared with naked eye 3D technology. "


    "Foreigners who have never seen the world hold David up to heaven because of this. Some people say on the Internet that David will be able to conquer naked eye 3D technology in the near future. The key is that David praised this person and made me laugh awkwardly."


    "Doomsday hasn''t landed overseas yet. After that, I''ll go overseas and let those foreigners have a look. Who dares to say that Chinese movies won''t make it to the stage?"


    "Brothers, go and paint doomsday again! Don''t forget the goddess said to make this film one of the top ten box office movies in the world! We can''t let the goddess down if she gives us such sincere works! "


    In countless people''s heated discussion, the first day of the first month has passed, and the box office of "doomsday" has been counted.


    In the early morning of this day, Mu Qingcheng was still sleeping. He was woken up by phone rings. After he hung up, he called again. At last, he saw Rao Siyun''s phone, so he didn''t hang up. When he answered the phone, he murmured: "what''s the matter? I''m still sleeping


    She is in a bad mood now, because she can sleep with Mu Qiu every day. But yesterday, when her little mother came, she gave up the idea, saying that her younger brother is too old to sleep together.


    Then I will go to bed in autumn and say that I want to enhance the relationship between relatives


    How can I endure this beautiful city? She can''t stand the injustice!


    So finally took a compromise, two people do not sleep with Mu autumn!


    Muqiu said I''ll see if I don''t speak, and you''ll be happy.


    As soon as Mu Qingcheng finished speaking, Rao Siyun''s voice came from the other side: "still sleeping? The whole film and television industry is blowing up now! Come to the company quickly! "


    "The explosion? What happened? Our box office crash? That''s not scientific. "


    Rao Siyun has always been very calm and rational, rarely such a gaffe, Mu Qingcheng also suddenly sleepless.


    "You hurry to the company, you will know when you arrive, and remember to call Muqiu."


    Then he hung up.

 Chapter 421

    Mu Qingcheng hesitated for a long time when he looked at the phone hanging up. The biggest thing in the group now is the release of the new film "doomsday". Everything has been dealt with. What can happen?


    Muqingcheng thinks that the box office on the first day may not be ideal, otherwise Rao Siyun will not be able to react so much, but muqingcheng thinks it is unscientific. After all, the film itself is of excellent quality, and it has naked eye 3D technology to make the biggest gimmick, so it should not be on the street.


    Is the result too good to Rao Siyun scared?


    Mu Qingcheng thought as he went into the bathroom to wash. After washing, he walked out of the bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a delicious smell of food in the air. He could not be more familiar with the smell. Now he ran to the restaurant like a little dog smelling meat.


    At first glance, Muqiu and junriyue are having breakfast.


    Mu Qingcheng suddenly pouted: "Wow, usually stay in bed with me until noon, several times they order takeout. It''s unfair that you make delicious food for my little mother when she comes


    Jun Riyue wiped his mouth and rolled his eyes gracefully: "you''ve eaten Xiaomu''s meal several times, but I ate it when I came back some time ago, which has haunted me for a long time. How do you mean to eat my vinegar?"


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t retort, sat down and began to eat and drink, while eating: "brother, Siyun said it''s rough."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "I don''t know. She''s more wordy than me. I''ll know when I get to the company."


    After breakfast, Muqiu and muqingcheng rush to the company. Junriyue stays alone in muqingcheng''s villa to pursue drama.


    As soon as I entered the company gate, the staff on the first floor looked at each other. It was difficult to keep calm on each face. Joy and excitement broke out without reservation. When I opened my mouth, it was a heartfelt praise to the two people, and there was no meaning of flattery.


    "Great, Mr. Mu!"


    "Mr. mu, brother mu, we saw your movie yesterday. It''s really amazing!"


    "Oh, my God, when I was making a movie, I was still watching. At that time, I felt that there was nothing special except Mu and Mu''s acting explosion. How could it be so powerful?"


    "I painted it three times yesterday! Fortunately, I got the ticket ahead of time. You don''t know how hard it is to buy a ticket for doomsday. Even scalpers are counting on it to make a fortune. "


    "Hahaha, this move is feasible. I didn''t go to see it yesterday because I had something to do. I sold 200 tickets for 80 tickets."


    "Brother, you''ve lost money. I''ll change hands to 400! It''s five times more than that


    "Mr. mu, does our company really communicate with Riyue group? Is the naked eye 3D technology really a black technology secretly developed by Sunmoon group? It''s amazing


    "That''s Sunmoon group, the largest group in the world. I didn''t even think about it before. I didn''t expect that we had business relations with them!"


    "It''s still the abuse of general manager Mu!"


    "How much is the box office on the first day? I heard that the data Department has made statistics, but why hasn''t it been made public yet? "


    "I don''t know. I must be waiting for general manager Mu to make it public."


    At present, the naked eye 3D technology has not been made public. Only a group of people at the top of the company know that it was brought out by Muqiu, but they don''t know where it came from. Muqiu said that it was secretly developed by Sunmoon group, but it gives us a more understandable reason, although we don''t know when our company has such a close relationship with such giants as Sunmoon group, But it''s definitely a good thing.


    Really know that thing is completely from the hands of Mu autumn, at present also Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue.


    Just when people praised him, Rao Siyun ran out of the elevator with a serious face: "general manager mu, Mu Qiu, you two, come with me."


    Mu Qingcheng brows a cluster: "in the end what happened?"


    Rao Siyun said: "in a word... Just follow me first."


    Three people presented to the elevator, Rao Siyun has been frowning, appears to be worried, Muqiu and muqingcheng are also made by her in the heart, don''t know what happened.


    Then Rao Siyun and the two came to the data and statistics department. When the employees saw that the big boss was coming, they all got up to say hello, but their faces were as nervous and uneasy as Rao Siyun.


    "Is it the first day of the box office?" Mu Qingcheng guessed about it.


    Rao Siyun nodded.


    Mu Qiu eyebrows a pick: "is the box office not ideal? No, in terms of the quality of the film and the gimmick of naked eye 3D, we should not rush into the street. "


    "You... See for yourself." Rao Siyun said, and took out a piece of A4 paper from the drawer, on which were complete statistical tables and full of words.


    Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu were stunned just after seeing them.


    This piece of paper is the first day box office statistics of "doomsday". As of 0 a.m. today, the first day box office of "doomsday" is - 80 million US dollars!


    Equivalent to Chinese currency, it is close to 500 million!


    "This..." Mu Qiu suddenly looks at Rao Siyun.


    Mu Qingcheng was also angry and laughed. She patted Rao Siyun: "are you teasing me?"


    Rao Siyun''s smart face full of intellectual beauty was smiling, and the other employees in the room burst out laughing and cheering. The original depression and boredom were swept away, replaced by the uncontrollable excitement.


    "Mr. Mu! You''re wonderful


    "How handsome! First day box office close to 500 million! Five hundred million! "


    "The first day box office of Mr. Mu''s previous best film was only over $200 million, but this time it was the highest box office in the history of Chinese film and television circle!"


    "It''s not impossible to be in the top ten of the global box office in this way!"


    "We are trying to make history!"


    At this point, Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu can of course hear that Rao Siyun is deliberately teasing them, and the good results also make them happy, but compared with other people''s surprise and excitement, their mood fluctuation is not so violent.


    On the one hand, although the box office of nearly 500 million yuan on the first day is the first time in the history of Chinese film and television circles, this achievement is quite natural for the two brothers and sisters. Even if they hit the street, it is really unscientific.


    The five hundred million box office is not in their eyes. It''s just money. There''s nothing to worry about a lot of figures. From the beginning, Mu Qiu''s original intention is to make a perfect ending for her sister''s career in film and television industry, because her sister has already retired behind the scenes. After this movie, she may stay at home quietly.


    However, because of the explosion of "doomsday", the following days may not be too calm.

 Chapter 422

    ¡°shit£¡ How can it be


    Somewhere at Citigroup, David clapped angrily on the table, shocked and unbelievable.


    One of his assistants bowed his head and looked embarrassed: "the data is correct. The first day box office of doomsday is $80 million, while our first day box office of blue blood 2 is only... Only $38 million."


    By contrast, not even half of doomsday.


    When this data is counted out, David''s beginners almost can''t believe his eyes, but the data is correct, and this is the news released by the official microblog of Qingcheng group, in order to let the world know how good this excellent film has achieved.


    However, the other high-profile "blue blood 2" failed completely on the first day, and the other "wild car 8" which was compared with "doomsday" was only $30 million, which was more than twice as bad as "doomsday". How can they accept this?


    David''s expression changed, and he finally said, "shit! I''m not surprised at the box office of "doomsday". After all, Mu Qingcheng is a world-class superstar, and Mu Qiu is one of the hottest stars in China during this period. These two people are quite famous. In terms of China''s huge population, it''s not impossible to achieve this result. "


    "I can''t believe this! The so-called naked eye 3D technology! " David pointed to the comments on computers that some people were praising the visual impact of "doomsday"''s naked eye 3D technology.


    "This..." the assistant''s expression was somewhat helpless: "it''s said that Qingcheng group and Riyue group have cooperation in the dark, and the naked eye 3D technology is a new technology developed in the dark and not announced by Riyue group."


    Then he swallowed his mouth: "David, in terms of the ability of Riyue group, although R & D is not their main development project, their economy and strength are the first in the world. It''s not impossible for them to develop naked eye 3D technology. Because of this stunt, it''s natural for doomsday to achieve such a result on the first day, After all, you and I know the shock that naked eye 3D technology can bring to people. "


    "Of course I know!" David clenched his teeth and turned red with anger.


    At that time, his "blue blood man" integrated 3D films into people''s lives. Since then, 3D films have almost become the mainstream of the film and television industry, and he has been a world-class director for many years.


    Over the years, he has been continuously developing 3D technology. Naked eye 3D has always been his goal and dream. But it is because he understands the situation that he knows how difficult it is to conquer naked eye 3D technology. He doesn''t even feel that he can conquer it in his lifetime. After all, in such a long time, he only makes the dim perspective brought by the original 3D glasses brighter.


    Remembering that before the movie was released, he openly mocked Chinese movies on Facebook, saying that people didn''t know what a real 3D movie was, he now felt that his face was burning.


    "Can we get the source of doomsday?" He asked, gritting his teeth.


    The assistant shook his head: "I''m afraid it can''t do that. Qingcheng group has strict control over the film source. At present, only theaters within the scope of Huaxia have resources. They don''t care about overseas, unless they wait for doomsday to land overseas."


    "Then wait! I''d like to see if they''ve really come up with naked eye 3D technology! " David said with a gloomy face: "and it''s not sure who will win or lose! A horror disaster film, the audience is just for their fame and buy, maybe after the score will be lower and lower, and our "blue blood 2" is a continuation of the classic sincerity of the last one! After landing in Huaxia, the huge audience base of Huaxia can''t be underestimated. In contrast, what can Huaxia''s films landing overseas do? "


    The assistant shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t say much. Just as he was about to leave, David suddenly said, "wait..."


    "What''s the matter, David?"


    "... book two tickets to Huaxia tomorrow."


    "Good."


    The box office of "doomsday" soared on the third day of its release. By the end of the second day, it had already exceeded $1 billion.


    The box office of one billion yuan in two days, not to mention the history of China''s film and television industry, is definitely the first one in the world. People have witnessed that doomsday has created history and created a box office myth that made predecessors incredible and the latter amazing.


    And this is just the beginning.


    One week after the movie was released, seven days later, "doomsday" grossed 3 billion yuan at the box office. For every 100 million yuan more, the artists of the film production company had to make a new poster. Because the increase in box office was so terrible, almost as soon as the last poster was finished, they had to make the next one. So the artists went to the microblog to complain.


    But anyone can see the pride and excitement in the lines, because as a member of Qingcheng film production company, he also contributed to this mythical film.


    As the saying goes, the whole film production company has become the leader of the film and television production company in Asia, and this is due to the huge benefits brought by a "doomsday".


    In contrast, although several overseas blockbusters have achieved good results, they are dwarfed by doomsday.


    The box office of "blue blood 2" is 1.8 billion yuan a week, which is 1.2 billion yuan less than the end, while "wild drag racing 8" is just over one billion yuan. On the one hand, it''s because we don''t have the freshness at the beginning. On the other hand, the overseas audience base is still not as large as that of China.


    So far, everyone seems to be waiting for the day when domestic and overseas films will land at each other''s home court and compete face to face.


    This day didn''t make people wait too long. In March, "doomsday" officially landed overseas, and some overseas blockbusters including "blue blood 2" also landed in China at the same time. The whole film and television industry began a war without gunpowder. In this war, "doomsday" has always been like a sword.


    No one is its enemy.


    On the first day of landing overseas, doomsday received 380 million Chinese dollars at the overseas box office, which is a terrible achievement when the audience base is not as good as that of Huaxia. This film also breaks the phenomenon that Huaxia films do not have audiences overseas, and even overseas audiences prefer this kind of films compared with Huaxia.


    After landing in China, the box office of "blue blood 2" and other overseas blockbusters has suffered Waterloo. Compared with those small films, they have achieved good results, but they are much worse than those overseas.


    This is because after experiencing the naked eye 3D technology, Chinese audiences can hardly accept the traditional 3D movies, which has caused the most direct impact on those overseas blockbusters.

 Chapter 423

    "Doomsday" has been released for more than a month, and the domestic box office and Shanghai box office have exceeded 10 billion US dollars. It has successfully ranked among the top ten movie ticket houses in the world. The whole world is boiling with a film. Experts say that this will be an innovative moment. The era of naked eye 3D is coming. Sunmoon group and Qingcheng group have already taken "doomsday" to the forefront of the world.


    Because of the box office sales and great success of the film, it was originally expected that "doomsday" would be released in two months, and the release time was extended. Moreover, the release time was not the idea of Qingcheng group, but the idea of radio and television!


    Why? In the final analysis, the responsibility of radio and television is to supervise the atmosphere and development of the entertainment industry. If they can, they also want the domestic entertainment industry to go higher and higher. Now "doomsday" has brought this opportunity and hope. In addition, the popularity of this film has brought great benefits to the entire entertainment industry in China. Of course, they have to support it vigorously.


    As a result, "doomsday" continued to rise. Although the box office in the future was far less frightening than that in the beginning, the increase could not be underestimated. Almost every day, the box office was no less than 100 million Chinese dollars.


    Some people claim that the moment when "doomsday" comes off the shelves, it may be the time when "blue blood" which has been the top box office movie in the world for many years comes off the list.


    A group of overseas directors headed by David naturally scoff at this, and they also make a tough statement to safeguard their dignity. However, looking at the box office of blue blood 2, which is less than half of the box office of doomsday so far, their statement is a little weak.


    Today is March 15. It''s mid March, and the weather in Shanghai stock market is getting warmer. Many young people are wearing thin T-shirts, but those who are afraid of the cold are still wearing cotton padded clothes. As a result, people''s dressing and painting styles on the streets are weird.


    Mu Qiu''s family stay at home these days, occasionally go out for a walk, but they are a little tired of this, because once recognized, it is bound to cause onlookers, if you can, who wants to wear sunglasses and masks every time they go out?


    So just stay at home.


    There is no need for Muqiu to worry about the movie, and the later operation is stable. All kinds of notices are sent to Rao Siyun, inviting Muqiu and muqingcheng to participate in some banquet activities, which makes Rao Siyun very depressed. She was tired enough to be muqingcheng''s agent before, but now she has become Muqiu''s agent. She has ten words in her heart.


    Fortunately, each of them is lazier than the other, so all unnecessary activities are put off. All day long, they know that they are staying at home eating, drinking and having fun. Now Jun Riyue is back, and the three of them often fight against the landlords.


    Gulina and Dili have been on fire recently. They can''t count all kinds of notices. Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu can''t take it, but they can''t as company artists. What''s more, this is what they want to see. As stars, what they want most is the increase of exposure and value.


    Except for some of the less well-known female artists, including gulina and Dili, who have signed up to play in the film, they are all among the top ranks in the first line. Others are billion yuan box office clubs and billion yuan box office clubs, so they are more powerful.


    10 billion box office Club: are you afraid?


    Looking at the history of China''s film and television circle, they are the only ones besides muqingcheng. Let alone blowing for one year, they are not enough for a lifetime.


    So it''s tiring to run and take part in activities these days. Muqiu''s thoughts are all about getting along with his relatives, so he gives Mengmeng to them. Fortunately, Mengmeng is also very interested in those activities, so he follows them around every day, and they get along very well.


    At noon, Muqiu''s family had just finished their lunch. Naturally, Muqiu made the lunch, so he didn''t have to wash the dishes. But junriyue and muqingcheng wouldn''t worry about their family at this time.


    Looking at the clean dishes on the table, their eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "The old rules?"


    "Good!"


    Two people tit for tat, Mu autumn early prepared, he raised his hand is a deck of playing cards, brush brush, respectively, to two people issued three.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qingcheng pick up their own cards at the same time, one by one nervous start to see, and with constipation like a little bit of the back two cards exposed.


    Mu Qingcheng then laughed and slapped his card on the table: "the same flower!"


    "Wow, 666!" Mu Qiu acts as a salted fish.


    Jun Sun Moon Phoenix eyes at a glance, the corner of the mouth grinning a sarcastic radian, gently and elegantly spread out the hands of the card, impressively Qka shunzi! And it''s all spades!


    Second only to leopard''s flush!


    "Wow! 66666£¡¡± Muqiu continued to be a salted fish.


    Mu Qingcheng''s laughter stopped suddenly. She took a cold breath and glared at Mu Qiu: "say! Do you mean to be biased towards mom! Every time I decide who is going to wash the bowl with the golden flower, I lose! I can lose eight out of ten


    Mu Qiu opened his hand innocently: "you have wronged me. How can I be that kind of person? If I''m partial to my mother, you won''t even win those two games. "


    "Wow! Next time I must win! " Mu Qingcheng frantically called a few times, and then seemed to clean up the table with dishes and bowls into the kitchen.


    Muqiu and junriyue look at each other and smile. Junriyue whispers: "don''t deliberately pit your sister every time."


    Mu Qiu a face helpless: "I really did not pit her ah, she is really bad luck."


    Jun Riyue looks suspicious: "it''s really not because you and she used to make a golden flower to decide who should wash the bowl when they were young, but every time you lose, so now you pit her in turn?"


    "... not really."


    "All right."


    Two people came to the sofa nest, bored watching TV programs, Mu Qingcheng not a moment to brush the bowl, stormy ran to the living room, a butt sitting on the sofa, picked up the mobile phone interest rushed: "to fight the King ah, Mu Qiu you open trumpet, I immediately on the diamond!"


    "Oh." Mu Qiu picks up her cell phone.


    But Jun Riyue said, "I''ll play later. I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" The two brothers and sisters spoke in unison.


    Jun Riyue said: "I told you about the charity party a year ago. It will start in half a month. The cruise ship has been sailing for more than a month. This time has passed through many countries. For some special guests, they will take the cruise ship to the country where the guests are. About ten days later, the cruise ship will arrive in China, We''ll go together then.

 Chapter 424

    The world Charity Gala is an annual event. At the beginning of each year, a luxury cruise ship will set sail from the sea, circle the world for a week, and then return to the origin. This process will last about two months.


    Of course, it''s not because the world charity gala will last for two months. The charity gala will only be held in one of these two months. The rest of the time is for the guests on the ships to enjoy themselves. In addition, after the charity gala, the cruise ships will also dock at the ports of some countries one after another. If someone has reserved the tickets in advance, Before the end of those two months, you can sail with the cruise ship.


    Therefore, the annual World Charity Gala is also the easiest place for ordinary people to meet celebrities, because the people who can be invited to the gala are all celebrities. If you are lucky, after the gala is over, those celebrities will be able to enjoy their eyes, If you are in a good mood, maybe you will be happy to take a group photo with you.


    Therefore, as an annual event, the world Charity Gala is also popular, especially this year''s world Charity Gala is somewhat different from previous years.


    In previous years, the world charity gala basically invited celebrities from all sides, and then held a charity auction on the evening of the gala. The celebrities would take out some of their collections for auction, and all the money from the auction would be donated to the world charity organizations. Although the celebrities could not get any practical benefits in this activity, they greatly improved their reputation and reputation, Even today, many charity ambassadors around the world are selected through this activity.


    This year, it has attracted much attention, but added two more eye-catching gimmicks, one is the charity poker king competition, the other is the annual International Piano Competition.


    Speaking of this charity poker king competition, although it is always easy for people to think of gambling from its name, and it is indeed full of some interests, it is at least a very good activity on the surface. Maybe it is to hold a gambling game at the charity party, and everyone on the scene can participate in it. If you win, you can take it away, and if you lose, it doesn''t matter, Because the money you lose will be donated to the world charity.


    At first glance, it seems that they can''t donate much money, but at the end of every gamble, several big men will come out and lay tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of bets, and only these real rich big men really contribute to this activity.


    There are many similar activities held in places such as Macao, Citigroup and Las Vegas. This time, they were placed in the world charity Congress, which is the icing on the cake. Moreover, gambling is a very stimulating way of entertainment. As a result, this year''s world charity Congress has attracted considerable attention due to the addition of this gimmick.


    As for another international piano competition, which is also an annual international competition, it will be jointly held by more than 20 participating countries. The organizers will invite internationally renowned music masters to judge. These judges were all big men in the circle when they were young, but because of their old age, they were no longer able to hear and see, and their finger flexibility can no longer be compared with that of that year, So we have to stay behind the scenes.


    Although they can no longer play the piano flexibly, there is no problem in judging the attainments of the reserve players. In addition, every year in the international piano competition, there are piano talents from various countries competing with each other. Every year, there are one or two famous piano talents in the world, and even young masters. Therefore, they have attracted the attention of the music circle.


    At first glance, this is something that the upper class will only pay attention to, but if the expert looks at the door, the layman can also watch the excitement. Usually, because it is not related to his own life, it is unnecessary to pay attention to it. However, since he is close to the world charity party, more people will naturally pay attention to it.


    As a result, under the naked eye 3D boom brought about by the release of "doomsday", the world charity party came quietly, and the cruise ship arrived at the port of a Chinese city on this day.


    Luxury cruise ships are huge. Berthing at the seaside is like a giant iron and steel vessel. There are people from all over the world on it. Some of them come to China for the first time. They can''t help standing on the deck watching from afar, and some of them can''t help getting off the ship to take photos.


    There are 23 floors above the deck, including a swimming pool, a movie show, a gymnasium, a restaurant, an indoor golf course and a series of high-end entertainment facilities. The most important guest rooms occupy most of the floors, and guests invited to attend do not need to pay any fees, Even because of different identities, they can enjoy extraordinary treatment.


    At this time, a yellow and a white man were standing on the deck. There were a lot of people and ships in the harbor.


    Yellow people seem to be worried. Their brows have been tightening, and they look bitter and bitter.


    On one side, the white people are enjoying the air around them. The goblet in their hands gently shakes the red wine inside. When the aroma of the wine overflows, they take a sip of it. It''s full-bodied.


    "I came to China once a few years ago, and the air quality was still very poor at that time. These years, China has paid close attention to the problems of air quality and environmental protection, and the improvement has been quite good. In the end, it is a big country that has already stepped into the international arena, and has already faded from its weakness."


    On one side of the yellow people disdain to say: "in the eyes of many people, Huaxia is still a weak country, Huaxia people are still people without quality."


    But the white man shook his head: "those are old prejudices, which can only make those people show that they are ignorant. I like this country very much. It''s ancient, plump and full of connotation. Its unique charm once made me deeply infatuated with it. If it wasn''t for such a big group to take care of, I would like to live in this country forever, make friends with Chinese people, see all the great rivers and mountains of China, and marry a Chinese wife. "


    "By the way, she must be good at making Chinese food, especially Sichuan food. I like Sichuan food very much, which is my favorite."


    With that, the white people showed an intoxicated expression, as if they had sketched their own taste of Sichuan cuisine in their mind.


    Yellow people still look disdainful, he said: "Pete, to be honest, your face is not good-looking, let me think you are flattering Jun Riyue, after all, she is a Chinese, and your company in Citigroup always cooperate with Riyue group, because Riyue group, you get great benefits."


    Pete smile: "I certainly will not deny your opinion, I like Huaxia and Jun always have something to do with each other, but she is the holy moon in the sky, I dare not pray... But I also know that she is as bright as the moon, but as fierce as the sun, if someone does not long eyes offend her, just the heat may be able to burn her enemies to ashes... Are you right? Dear Mr. Ma Xingxing, President of star group.

 Chapter 425

    "Hum." Ma Xingxing snorts coldly. He doesn''t pay attention to Pete any more. He turns around and goes back to the room.


    Pete chuckled and was about to say something when he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Oh! She finally showed up! And a goddess of my dreams


    Ma Xingxing''s feet are stagnant... Even with his toes, he knows who can make Pete show such grandiosity. He doesn''t want to see it, but he can''t help looking down.


    There is such a group of people coming slowly from far to near, led by a woman who can make the sun, the moon and the stars pale. Her powerful aura is better than almost all the women in the world, and has the charm that makes any man sincerely convinced.


    There is also a woman on her right. She is as beautiful as she is. Although her aura is not as powerful as her, she has a very dazzling charm. In ancient times, she must be the kind of enchantress who can attract the emperor with every twinkle and smile.


    On her left side is a man with a slender body and a smile. Although he is quite handsome, his temperament and sense of existence are not as good as those two women. He just follows one side, and the whole person seems to be integrated with the world. If he doesn''t pay special attention to him, it''s hard to notice him, but if he does, it''s hard to look away.


    With their arrival, many of the people who had been on the ship cast surprised eyes. Some were envious, some lamented, and some were intoxicated with some inexplicable brain tonics.


    "Oh! It''s the sun and the moon! My dream goddess


    "It''s not fictional that she was invited to this charity party. She''s really here!"


    "Look who''s next to her? The brightest star in the world! It''s muqingcheng


    "I really love the heroine she played in doomsday."


    "I like every song of hers!"


    "That man! I know him! It''s the hero of doomsday! His real name is mu Qiu


    "That''s a famous man, too. His Jedi: escape is the most popular online game in the world. He also plays doomsday and wrote the original novel. He''s really a brilliant man."


    "I think I can''t extricate myself from falling in love with this charming Chinese man. I never thought that any Chinese man could make me so excited."


    "Your focus may be a little bit crooked. Muqingcheng and Muqiu are really bright, but the protagonist of this activity must be junriyue."


    "Yes, naked eye 3D technology is now attracting worldwide attention. As the only group leader with this technology in the world, Jun Riyue will become the leading role of the whole audience this time."


    "Look! The big guys on the boat are coming down! They are going to meet you, sun and moon! "


    Jun Riyue comes to the boat with Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. Many people on the boat get off the boat for the first time after hearing that Jun Riyue is coming. They come all the way to meet Jun Riyue with respectful smile.


    "Mr. Jun, I''m looking forward to seeing you."


    "It''s really like three autumn after one day''s absence. You are still so charming."


    "You''re all right."


    "Mr. Jun, have you made tens of billions recently?"


    "Mr. Jun, I love you! I''m going to give you a monkey


    Mu Qiu


    Mu Qingcheng wanted to laugh when he saw Mu Qiu''s strange look and said to him: "these should be the leaders of some big groups. The most important value is more than 10 billion. Now they all want to make up with little mom."


    Mu Qiu nods. He doesn''t have to guess all these things. These are basic operations based on the value and popularity of Xiao Ma. It''s unscientific if these people don''t get close to each other.


    Jun Riyue greets them simply with a smile, and then shows the invitation to take Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng aboard.


    As soon as he got on the deck, Pete came up with a boastful compliment: "today is the best lucky day in my life to see the most beautiful king and the most beautiful goddess in the most beautiful China."


    Then he extended his hand to Mu Qiu: "of course, there is Mr. Mu Qiu who is versatile. I like your voice, novels and all your works very much. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that a person can have so many talents."


    Although he didn''t know the boastful goods, Muqiu still shook hands with him with a smile. In the process of shaking hands, he saw that the goods winked at him, and there was a trace of infatuation in his eyes. Muqiu shivered and quickly put away his hand.


    Jun Riyue said with a smile: "this is Pete, the director of Citigroup cel finance, which is Citigroup''s second largest financial group."


    Pete shrugged: "my father retired. Now I''m the chairman of the board, and before sun moon group moved to Citigroup, sell was number one."


    Mu Qingcheng said with a smile: "Pete, how''s your boyfriend? I remember thinking it was Tim? "


    Pete said, "don''t mention it. I''m sick of that guy cheating on me."


    Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue chuckle, but they look at Mu Qiu at the same time, and their eyes are full of teasing.


    And Mu Qiu looks at Pete suspiciously: "are you


    "Hey, brother, don''t look so unbelievable. That''s what you think. That''s right. I''m a gay." Pete said with indifference, and then said: "brother, although you are wearing clothes, I can clearly feel your body full of strength and perfect lines... You know, only a woman can be a woman, and a real man will be a man. Do you want to spend one or more wonderful nights with me?"


    Then he sighed again and said with a sigh: "once I was almost straightened by Mr. Jun, but it''s a pity that Mr. Jun is always the bright moon I can''t get. Now it''s straightened by you again. I can''t be Mr. Jun''s man, and I can be Mr. Jun''s daughter... My son-in-law, don''t you think, my dear?"


    This goods unexpectedly also know the relationship between me and my little mother... Mu Qiu has a chill, and runs away in the teasing of Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue.


    Just walked a few steps, but another person appeared, that is a yellow man, he came to Mu Qiu, with a smile, but not very friendly eyes.


    He said: "I didn''t expect that the one who made the game" survival of the Jedi ", wrote the novel" doomsday "and performed the film" doomsday "would be such an ugly teenager."


    Eyes and tone, it is a pair of big man look cute new posture.


    Mu Qiu stopped, looked him up and down, and doubted: "are you?"


    Jun sun and moon, who followed him, glanced at the man and said with a smile: "Ma Xingxing, chairman of Xingxing group."


    Mu Qiu glared and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the leader of the group who was defeated by some of my little games and tripped over my movies in the dark would be such an ugly old immortal?".

 Chapter 426

    that really hurts, man.


    The scene was very embarrassing for a time. Ma Xingxing looked at Muqiu, his eyes were straight out... His words just now were really with some resentment towards Muqiu, but he didn''t expect to be accepted back so soon.


    How careful are you?


    Mu Qingcheng can''t help but smile on one side, even the sun and the moon are turning up.


    Ma Xingxing takes a deep breath. Now that he has torn his face, there''s no need to put on a good face. Anyway, star group and Riyue group are competitors. Over the years, there are countless new and old enemies. Although he doesn''t know Mu Qiu''s real identity, he helps Riyue game company make so many games, He can judge that Muqiu is a member of Riyue group.


    This time, he also attended such an occasion with Jun Riyue. He increasingly felt that the relationship between mu Qiu and Jun Riyue was unusual.


    He sneered and said, "young man, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think that if you beat me, a game company will win? My star group is a big business, just a game company is nothing, and a film and television production company is nothing. Sunmoon group has not trampled me to death for so many years. What are you


    Even if it is to put the resentment on the surface, and the meaning of Jun Riyue is very strong. Jun Riyue has a restrained smile. As soon as he wants to speak, Mu Qiu says, "I heard that the pillar of star group is mobile phones..."


    Ma Xingxing frowned and didn''t know what Mu Qiu wanted to say.


    Jun Riyue explained: "star mobile phone and orange mobile phone are the two best-selling smart phone brands in the world. Although the advent of orange mobile phone caused a wave of upsurge in recent years, the innovation of orange mobile phone has declined. Star mobile phone is slightly superior to orange mobile phone, and the annual total revenue accounts for 39% of the whole star group."


    Star Group has many industrial chains including mobile phone, entertainment, catering and so on. There are many business sectors, but one mobile phone still accounts for 39% of the total. This shows how important star mobile phone is to star group.


    Ma Xingxing is silent and just looks at Mu Qiu coldly. What Jun Riyue said just now is not a secret, but also a fact. Even the importance of Xingxing mobile phone to Xingxing group is far from 39%. Xingxing group makes its fortune by mobile phone, which can be said to be the facade of Xingxing group. If Xingxing mobile phone is cut off, Xingxing group will shrink by at least half.


    But is that possible?


    Mu Qiu nodded when he heard the speech. He took out a small stick about four feet long and said thoughtfully: "I haven''t used the star mobile phone, and I don''t know how it is compared with me..."


    Ma Xingxing


    Mu Qingcheng


    The sun and the moon


    This is not only Ma Xingxing, but also Mu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue, because mu Qiuming is holding a small stick. How can he say it''s a mobile phone?


    They wonder, Ma Xingxing wants to laugh, but he doesn''t want to talk. Before speaking, Mu Qiu flicks the stick, and then a blue light curtain suddenly extends out on one side of the stick, like a scroll that has been opened. In the light curtain are familiar app icons. Even Mu Qiu makes a phone call to 10010 and carries out a wave of manual payment service.


    When the phone is connected, a 30 * 30 projection effect is projected on the blue screen, which shows the call interface.


    After hanging up the phone, the projection disappeared, Muqiu said with a smile: "the mobile phone is in arrears, so you can easily pay for it."


    No one said anything, because everyone was shocked. Muqingcheng and junriyue were OK. Although they saw this kind of black technology for the first time, they knew Muqiu could even make things like naked eye 3D technology. In contrast, a high-tech mobile phone seemed nothing. They had already known that Muqiu had many unknown secrets, but they never asked.


    Ma Xingxing was a little stunned. He could hardly believe what he had just seen.


    With the rapid development of science and technology, the development of smart phones is also going up like a rocket, with innovation almost every year.


    However, even if it advances by leaps and bounds, the development of smart phones seems to have been all in one frame. Even if there is an inch of progress, it makes people feel reluctant to say that it is "innovation". Some people have thought about integrating "projection" technology into mobile phones for a long time. Even Star Group has been studying this aspect all these years, hoping to make a breakthrough, Let the star be the leader of smart phones in the world.


    Unfortunately, after so many years, they have never made any progress in this respect.


    Now, Ma Xingxing has actually seen his dream technology with his own eyes. What he has just seen is almost their group''s most mature and perfect idea of projection mobile phone. If they can research and manufacture such a mobile phone, it will definitely cause a worldwide sensation!


    Ma Xing looked at that day every week, but he didn''t expect to be so caught off guard that day. The most important thing is that the person who showed him was not his technician, but a man who made him hate for several times.


    He looked at Jun Riyue with a deep disbelief: "I didn''t expect that Riyue group has been developing the financial industry in a high profile these years. Last year, it entered the game industry and became the leading player in the Asian game circle, but it is secretly developing high technology."


    "A naked eye 3D technology has been enough to cause shock around the world, and if you take out this mobile phone again... What a Riyue group, junriyue, I really underestimate you."


    He subconsciously owes all this to Jun Riyue. At the same time, he is constantly breathing cold air in his heart... He can''t imagine that he has overcome the difficulties of his life, how can he be solved by a woman who is less than 30 years old?


    Jun Riyue takes a look at Mu Qiu and is about to say something. Mu Qiu takes them by the hand and walks away. Ma Xingxing is stunned again in this scene... The relationship between mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng is very good. Now it is known all over the world, and many people almost default that they are lovers.


    But Jun Riyue, a woman who has never had too much physical contact with any man, let him hold her hand in this way


    Who is mu Qiu


    Ma Xingxing is lost in thought, and Mu Qiu has taken her mother and sister into the cabin.


    No one noticed that in a corner of the ship, a man was sending a message with a special communication tool.


    "The target is online, all units continue to stand by.".

 Chapter 427

    The cruise ship continued to set sail at 5 p.m. and soon sailed into the Pacific Ocean. Huaxia was the last stop to welcome the guests. On this day, not only many guests from Huaxia, but also some people from other countries came to Huaxia to take a boat.


    Although there are a lot of distinguished guests in this activity, it is impossible for the cruise ship to go to a place specially for each person. The speed of the cruise ship is not fast, which is bound to cause the shortage of time.


    It''s getting late, and the sun is gradually setting below the sea level. The dazzling red sunset makes the sea blurred. Many people on the deck follow the example of an overseas classic film. Some are by the fence, and some are standing behind the bow. The man holds the woman''s waist behind the woman, and the next bar is on the woman''s shoulder.


    "Shredded meat."


    "Reception."


    "You Zhangpu."


    "Love Zhangpu."


    There is harmony.


    Muqiu and muqingcheng are also among them, but they are more powerful. They are not beside the fence or behind the bow. They stand on the bow, which is a position extending from the bow. It''s a bit similar to the pirate ship in some pirate movies. Below is the turbulent sea. If the ship falls down, it will be submerged by the sea, The survival rate is very low.


    It''s a big egg.


    A group of people stood on the deck pointing to the other side, some worried, some surprised, some yearning, feel so beautiful, some feel that this is two neuropathy.


    Jun Riyue also looked at them on the deck. She gently held out a goblet with her two fingers. The red wine in the goblet swayed slightly, rendering a strange color in the setting sun.


    She was dressed in a black dress, with flowing clothes and a smile on her face. She was so beautiful that she was just a pair of walking wallpaper, which made countless people want to see but dare not.


    At this time, a 40 year old Westerner in a blue suit came slowly. He came to Jun Riyue, looked at Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the bow of the boat and said, "your children are really brave."


    Jun Riyue glanced at him and said with a smile, "Captain William, isn''t there going to be a charity poker king competition tonight? Come out here to blow the sea breeze


    William said with a smile: "there is no reason for the captain to help himself. I have more important things to do. The scene of the charity poker king competition has been almost arranged, and some other things are basically ready. It will open at 8 p.m. on time, and please take your relatives to join us."


    "After all, when it comes to wealth, there are no more people here than you." He said seriously.


    Jun Sun Moon noncommittal smile: "talk about it in the evening."


    William nodded and was about to say something, but saw that Muqiu on the bow took muqingcheng forward again. He couldn''t help but said, "don''t you tell them to come down? It''s going to be windy at night, in case they accidentally fall down... "


    Jun Riyue said, "don''t worry, they can''t fall down with that kid."


    William wanted to say something else, but saw Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng on the bow of the boat suddenly jump down together.


    William: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    The sun and the moon_ ¡ú¡±


    Gourd eaters:¡° ¦²( ¡÷|||)¦õ¡±


    "This... This..." William''s eyes widened, and then he called out: "lifeguard! Where''s the lifeguard?! Get moving! "


    The masses were also shocked. Only Jun Riyue calmed down quickly after the first shock. She knew Muqiu''s ability. Although she didn''t know it very well, she heard something from muxiao, such as Muqiu''s killing a small army in Ganges.


    How can a man with that ability accidentally fall from the bow?


    She thinks Mu Qiu is intentional, and even if he falls down, he can guarantee that he and Mu Qingcheng will be OK.


    Sure enough, when the crowd was in a panic and the lifeguard was about to jump down, two figures suddenly came out from the bow of the boat. People were stunned and fixed their eyes to see if they were the two people who had just fallen down?


    Between mu Qiu from Jun Riyue behind tightly holding her waist, two people high jump bow more than three meters, and then firmly landed on the bow.


    At this time, Mu Qiu was smiling, and although Mu Qingcheng''s face was a little white, his expression was full of surprise and excitement.


    She said excitedly, "have fun! I want to play


    "Good." Mu autumn should be a, and then again holding Mu Qingcheng jump.


    The people on the deck were surprised again. The five lifeguards who had come to the fence jumped down without saying a word. As soon as they fell into the water, they planned to swim to the place where Muqiu fell. But as soon as they came out of the water, they were stunned.


    "Lying trough..."


    "My God


    "Blind my 24K krypton dog eye..."


    William was stunned and couldn''t believe: "what happened? He... How did they do it? "


    Jun Riyue said with a smile, "just go and have a look."


    Just then, many melon eaters came to the fence and looked down. When they saw what was going on below, they were too surprised to say anything. After seeing this, William opened his mouth and cried "Oh, MAIGA".


    Jun Riyue also came to have a look at it at this time. After seeing it, he was stunned, and then he shook his head with a helpless smile: "how many secrets are there on this kid..."


    But on the sea, Mu Qiu is walking like walking on the ground with Mu Qingcheng in his arms... No, maybe it''s more appropriate to describe it as walking on thin ice. The vast sea is like a skating rink at his feet, and his feet are like stepping on a pair of skates, and the flowing clouds and water even stir up water.


    The sea breeze made Mu Qingcheng''s long hair fly wildly, but the smile on her face couldn''t be restrained. The happy laughter spread to the deck far away, which shocked many people when they reacted.


    "How on earth did that happen?"


    "My God, they are walking on the sea!"


    "I know that man! His name is mu Qiu! And muqingcheng! Are they really lovers? "


    "I really envy Mu Qingcheng. She is enjoying the biggest dream of her life."


    William looked at Jun Riyue strangely: "is this also the dark technology secretly developed by Riyue group?"


    Jun Sun Moon mysterious smile: "God knows."


    At this time, Mu Qiu, who had already held Mu Qingcheng for a circle on the sea, returned to the bow with Mu Qingcheng in his arms again. He jumped tens of meters high in one jump, which was so amazing that people couldn''t believe his glasses.


    The sea breeze made Mu Qingcheng''s little face blush. Mu Qiu asked her, "are you still here?"


    Mu Qingcheng even said: "take a break. Come again next time. It''s too hi just now. I''m not clear headed."


    So mu Qiu took her back to the deck, but did not want to just step on the deck, a large number of girls came.

 Chapter 428

    "I want to play, too!"


    "Sir, can you take me down to play? I''m your biggest fan


    "Muqiu, I love you! I''ll give you a monkey


    "I''ll give you money, and you can make any price you like, as long as you can let me enjoy it once."


    A large number of women swarmed over, hoping to feel the feeling of a wave in the waves. Mu Qingcheng''s face was smiling and her mother was selling criticism in her heart. She secretly said: when can you be as good as me?


    Self answer: I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life.


    Muqiu is a little embarrassed by the enthusiasm of these women. Even if she is surrounded by them like this, there are many women who still want to pay for it, making Muqiu look like a little white face who is being taken care of by a rich woman.


    He cast his eyes to Mu Qingcheng for help, but he saw that his sister had already escaped to the little mother''s side. At this time, the two goods were looking at this side with a lively look, and the meaning of teasing in their eyes was self-evident.


    Mu Qiu tugged at the corners of his mouth and finally said, "OK, OK, everyone wants to be quiet. I can''t do anything about going to the sea... Cough, going down to play. After all, I did it with the help of a tool developed by Sunmoon group that can let people walk on the water."


    "So if you want to do the same thing as I did just now, you might as well pay more attention to some of the latest trends of Sun Moon Group in the near future. Maybe one day this prop will be released, and then you can wave freely like me."


    With that, he rushed out of the crowd and took his sister and mother away while people were shocked. The person who heard him just now seemed to have been blown up by a bomb. For a long time, he never recovered. Even if he recovered, he was very complicated.


    It''s no secret that Sunmoon group secretly developed naked eye 3D technology. Now the whole world knows about it, and junriyue also said not long ago on behalf of the whole Sunmoon group that it is indeed the latest technology they secretly developed. Later, as long as we find a suitable opportunity, it will be promoted to the whole world.


    And just when people think that a company that has made a fortune by finance is not doing its business and starting technology, they are still going further and further along this road... The upsurge of naked eye 3D technology has not passed, and now they have come up with props that can walk on water!


    It''s amazing. It''s totally against the common sense of physics. It can be imagined that if it comes out in a large area one day, it will cause a sensation all over the world. Even if the sensation is no less than that of naked eye 3D technology, it may be even more so.


    So what''s going on now? Has the financial group completely changed its profession to engage in high technology?


    People were lost in thought.


    At 7:30 in the evening, in Jun Riyue''s room, mu qiumu Qingcheng and Jun Riyue are sitting on the bed, surrounded by three people in a circle, sitting upright.


    "Yes, A."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Yes, 2!"


    "Wang CHAN! Ha ha, I have only one card left. "


    Muqiu and junriyue sighed and dropped their cards at the same time. Muqingcheng happily picked up the toilet paper on one side, tore off several pieces, and then glued them on Muqiu''s face and junriyue''s face with adhesive tape.


    So far, the notes on the three faces have almost covered their faces, which shows how fierce the war is.


    Just when Muqiu wanted to unite with her mother to continue revenge, the doorbell suddenly rang, and then the surveillance video automatically showed the appearance of the staff on board: "Mr. Jun, the charity poker king competition will open in half an hour. I''m here to inform you. In addition, muxiansheng and miss Mu are not in the room. I hope you can tell me on your behalf."


    Jun Riyue picked up the small remote control at the head of the bed and said, "I know."


    The staff outside answered.


    The guest rooms on this ship are very luxurious, including all kinds of high-tech which are rarely seen in ordinary times. Artificial intelligence is also applied in the guest rooms. In many cases, as long as you speak to the small remote control, you can get rid of many actions. Although it is a little different from the real black technology, it is also a kind of luxury enjoyment in today''s society.


    This is similar to the yacht hotel in Dubai. It''s said that the most expensive guest rooms there are full of this kind of high-tech, but others may find it strange, but Muqiu is not interested at all.


    He asked his mother, "are you going?"


    "Are you interested?" she asked him


    My sister interjected: "go, go. It''s rare to come here. It seems to be very interesting. I haven''t seen casinos yet."


    The little mother said with a smile: "your brother is an old driver in this respect. I still remember that last year, in the sun moon sky club, your brother gambled with others and offended the remaining evils of the Tianlong club. Later, they bombed your brother''s house and got angry that your little aunt took people to kill the leaders of all the remaining evils of the Tianlong club that night. It''s said that the noise was not small. "


    "Well? And this? " The elder sister blinked her big smart eyes, which seemed to be full of interest.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu did a lot of things in Beijing last year, such as the beautiful girl beside him... Ah ah, xiaoqiuqiu has grown up and is a big man unconsciously," she said


    Mu autumn rare make a big red face, is very shy smile.


    Elder sister is brow a pick: "little dead child does not learn well outside every day, and so on this time back not to run around, later with elder sister live in Shanghai, elder sister want to see you this chaos arch cabbage pig!"


    Mu Qiu said with a bitter smile, "no, I''m still a student. This charity dinner is almost over. I have to go back to the capital to study."


    Elder sister does not depend on does not scratch: "that elder sister accompanies you to go together."


    "I''m afraid you don''t want your fans to tear up the school."


    "It seems that you are less famous than me in China now."


    Two people begin to bicker, Jun Riyue see smiling face Yingying, finally way: "well, say business son, in the end go to the casino to play?"


    Muqiu said casually, "if you want to go, please go and have a look. It''s rare to come here. Just have fun and have fun."


    "You''re a little dead boy, and you have a little conscience." Sister enchanting thousands of cast a wink, and said: "but now some hungry, or first eat something to go."


    After that, my sister used a small remote control to inform the staff to send dinner for three people. After eating, she changed into more formal clothes, and then came to the scene of the charity poker king competition.


    It''s hard to say that there are a lot of people and a lot of voices, because the people who can show up here basically have their own identities. They can''t be as noisy as ordinary casinos. There are many gambling tables and all kinds of gambling toys in the spacious venue. Handsome waiters and beautiful girls come and go among the guests. When Mu Qiu and his party come, they can''t see each other, Immediately became the focus of the whole audience.

 Chapter 429

    At the scene of the party, Mu Qiu smiles excitedly. Looking at the scene in front of him, he holds a red wine glass in his hand and says with a smile: "it seems that tonight is very lively."


    "Of course." Jun Riyue looked at his "son" and said with a smile, "you know, today is the charity card king competition, which can be said to be the top competition."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu gently a smile, looking around, said with a smile, "little mother, according to so said, so to the master, should be many."


    "That''s right." Mu Qingcheng gently smile, looking at Jun Riyue, said with a smile, "you know, this is a competition held by the top ten companies in the world, ordinary people can''t participate in it."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu looked at the little mother and said with a smile, "little mother, don''t you think there are any rules for participation? Let''s listen. I''m suddenly interested."


    "You want to join, too." Jun Riyue said with a smile, "in fact, if you want to participate, it''s very simple. That''s five million RMB. Anyone who has it can participate."


    "I see." Suddenly Mu Qiu looked at the door, a smile, and then casually said, "it seems that today''s people to participate in."


    "Eight heavenly kings." Looking at the eight people in front of him, Mu Qingcheng said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that, even these people came to participate."


    "Eight heavenly kings?" Mu Qiu heard this address and said with a smile, "elder sister, who are the eight heavenly kings? Do you think they are very powerful?"


    Hear this sentence, Mu Qing City is very speechless looking at Mu Qiu, helplessly said: "little brother, you don''t even know them, you also want to say to participate."


    "What''s wrong with me." Muqiu is helpless. He finds out that after he is familiar with his sister, her sister is the goddess of appearance. In fact, she is a little devil.


    "You know, there is a list of 100 people in the world, and the 100 people symbolize the 100 most powerful gamblers in the world."


    "Gambler?" Hearing this name, Mu Qiu said with a curious smile, "elder sister, who are these 100 people? How about these eight people? "


    Mu Qingcheng looked at the eight people and said seriously: "yes, the number one in the list of gamblers is the mysterious Chinese god of gamblers whose face nobody knows."


    "As for the second, they are known as the God of gambling in France and the saint of gambling in Hong Kong. As for the third, they are known as the existence of super hooligans. That guy is the youngest among them."


    "As for the fourth one, it''s known as the king of gambling in Macao. However, he hasn''t played for a long time, so no one knows where he is and how strong he is."


    "As for the eight people behind them, they are collectively known as the eight heavenly kings, and they symbolize the strong existence of the eight countries, which are the strong players in the gambler world."


    "Interesting." Mu autumn curious smile, "eight heavenly kings have appeared, really don''t know, other people will appear, I''m really interested."


    Suddenly a figure appeared, and this figure attracted everyone''s attention. He was dressed in a black suit, lazy expression, lazy attitude, with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A foreign man stood there, suddenly put down his glass, looked at the young man with a speechless expression, and said:


    "Oh God, the super hooligan in the casino is coming again. Don''t you say that he doesn''t know that he is really unpopular with us?"


    A man sat next to the foreign man, standing there, was puzzled and asked: "the super hooligan in the casino? Who is this guy? "


    The man looked at the man beside him with a speechless expression. Then he looked at him with your ignorant eyes, sat there and said faintly:


    "This is a devil that even Satan doesn''t want to see. This is a madman. It can even be said that this is a devil, because he can make you lose without gambling."


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Jun Riyue is also at this moment, surprised, she did not expect that this poker king competition, can actually attract this guy.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at his little mother and asked curiously, "little mother, who is this guy?"


    You know, Muqiu felt a trace of strong breath and a trace of evil spirit on him. He was sure that this guy was definitely not an ordinary person.


    And the young American man, casually went to the position of the bar, he seemed to feel something, saw the location of Muqiu.


    His eyes showed a trace of fun, he felt the extraordinary autumn, casually raised the cup, so quiet drinking up.


    "I didn''t expect him to come, too." Jun Riyue looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "he is the third largest American Super hooligan in the world gambler list."


    "He became famous in the first battle of the global Poker King competition in Las Vegas last year. In today''s world, except for those two, no one dares to win him."


    "And his personal record has reached 96%. All over the world, this guy is said to be a believer in Satan and a super hooligan in the gambler world!"


    Looking at that man, Mu Qiu smiles, and then sits there. For all this, he looks forward to it more and more. Later, Mu Qiu calls out the system.


    "System."


    "Host, what''s up?"


    "I need strong gambling technology, what kind of exchange."


    "There are three kinds. The first one is all the abilities of dragon four, including all the explosive moves of dragon four, which is worth 1000 holy points."


    "The second is Stephen Chow''s powers, namely perspective and mental ability, in the gambler. In this case, it''s worth 2000 points."


    "As for the last, it is the abilities of other gamblers, which include all kinds of abilities, including mahjong, poker, dice and so on. This is worth 1500 points."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu nodded and said casually: "system, how many holy points do I have now?"


    "One thousand five hundred." The system says, "but there''s a task."


    "Mission? What mission? " Hearing this, Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "Showman of the casino," the system said calmly, "takes part in the king of poker competition with 100 yuan, successfully enters the final, and rewards Stephen Chow''s ability. If it doesn''t succeed, it will deduct one of its own abilities."


    "Is it?" Hearing these words, Mu Qiu looked at the eight heavenly kings, with a happy smile on his face, and then said, "take the task, exchange all the moves of dragon four.".

 Chapter 430

    "The dragon four moves of the king of the thousand kings are all successful. The task is finished. There are only four hours left before the task is finished. Please try your best."


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue and said with a smile: "little mom, it seems that the competition is about to start. You should rest here first. Sister, let''s go."


    "Go?" Mu Qingcheng embraces Mu Qiu and looks at his brother. He doesn''t understand and asks, "brother, what are you going to do? The dance is over."


    "It''s no fun not to take part in such a big competition and so many experts." Looking at Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu said with a smile:


    "As for me now, of course, I''m going to gamble. You know, I''m very excited to face these experts. I also want to see their strength."


    Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu with a surprised face and said, "are you crazy? Even the super hooligans are coming. Maybe the two of them are coming too."


    "I''m not crazy, because that''s the only way to be fun." Looking at all this in front of me, Mu Qiu came to the place of 21 o''clock, with a smile.


    If not for the arrival of this man, Muqiu may not be interested in participating, but they all come, and it would be boring if they didn''t participate.


    At this time, the super hooligan, sitting there, has begun to compete with the opponent, at this time he has won 10 million, but for all this, he did not care.


    As if the money in his view, is a number, the man looked at all this at will, he thought, can meet interested opponent.


    The young man, who didn''t care about the onlookers, stood up at will and looked at the same white face on the opposite side. Jeanne said, "do you like it? I''ll give you everything I like. "


    Clap one''s hands, do not look at, just in front of the pile on the table, such as a mountain of chips, randomly took a hundred chips, left the table.


    If it is in love, this kind of weak water 3000 only take a ladle of style, I''m afraid to captivate a large number of women, of course, the man himself is very handsome.


    The young man didn''t even look at the chips worth at least 12 million dollars. He took one and gave the rest to Jeanne, the Dutch official. This made Jeanne''s heart unable to beat the rules any more.


    Although I''m used to money flowing like water in this Lisboa casino, it''s the first time for me to spend like this man.


    "Hard, does he like me?" Jennie felt her red face. Although she knew she had a good reputation as the future flower of Lisboa, she didn''t make a strange man say a few words. Give her ten million.


    Of course, she also knows that those who are rewarded by the casinos will get some benefits from the casinos, but most of the chips are to be recovered.


    And she didn''t know that the super gambler who had already taken a chip to gamble on roulette had always played with the stimulation of this kind of afterlife.


    Even if there is an old sow standing in front of him, he will disdain to send out all the money. The money in the casino is very important to him. Nothing but left hand out, right hand in, is always in the bag of things, than put safe.


    At this time, Mu Qiu looks at this man''s demeanor with a smile. He didn''t expect that this guy''s style is really different from ordinary people.


    Mu Qingcheng looked at the youth away, she also gently smile, said: "really worthy of that super hooligan, this ability, it is a monster."


    "That''s right." At this time, Mu Qiu, who has gained all the abilities of the dragon four, said with a smile, "as far as I know, there are no less than 40 kinds of skills about how to win at 21 o''clock."


    "But those are all deceitful. In the eyes of real gamblers, there is only one way to win 100% of the money, which is the simplest way to count cards!"


    "All the cards, completely remember, after, through their own memory, to calculate their own and opponent''s card, this guy in this above, it is a monster."


    Mu Qingcheng looked at his brother, covered his mouth with a smile, said with a smile: "it seems that you still want to bet with that guy?"


    Mu autumn gently smile, also don''t say what, just sit there, then embrace Mu Qing city came to the size of the place, intend to play.


    "Brother, you only have 100 yuan. You know, if you want to bet with him, you have to go to him or take part in the competition, but the chips to take part in the competition are 10 million."


    Mu Qiu played with his 100 chips and said with a smile, "of course I know, so I have to win 10 million first. Only in this way can I fight with him."


    "But it''s such an opponent that''s interesting. Do you count cards? You know, it was Soha who got the final match, but can my sister find out its real identity? "


    Mu Qingcheng smiles. He looks at his brother. Then he takes out a micro-computer. After looking for it, he says with a smile:


    "Bion lesses, an American, was born in New York. As for his real identity, no one knows, but now he is a world-class gambler."


    "When I was 18 years old, I swept 27 casinos in Las Vegas. I was known as the super hooligan in the casinos. I have the ability of blackjack and Soha. Up to now, no one can match me."


    At this time, Bion went to Muqiu and said with a smile, "although I don''t know who you are, I know that you are absolutely not an ordinary person."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu raised his head and looked at the super hooligan in front of him. He raised his head and said with a smile, "it looks like you know me."


    Hearing these words, Bion gave a slight smile. Then he stood there, looked at Mu Qiu in front of him, sat there, took a sip of Raffi, and said with a smile:


    "Ten years ago in the United States, you gave me a dollar. Without your dollar, I would not have met my master, and I would have died."


    "Although I know you don''t know me and don''t remember, I remember that since I met you today, I really want to compete with you."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu also smiles and says, "no problem, just wait for me, but I think you have a good time. Wait for me first."


    "Yes." With a slight smile, Bion said, "you know, except for the three, you are the first opponent who makes me so excited."


    "I can see from your actions just now that you are definitely not an ordinary person. I''m looking forward to it. You know, blackjack is not my best thing."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu is also confident smile, in the hands of a hundred chips, casually lost in the three one there, said with a smile: "can.".

 Chapter 431

    Looking at Mu Qiu''s action, at this moment, everyone feels that the young man in front of him is not a madman, directly three one.


    But he Guan didn''t look at Mu Qiu''s action. He began to turn the dice clock in his hand. Then he put the dice clock down and said with a smile, "OK, I''m sure I''ll leave!"


    Looking at this scene, Mu Qiu smiles and presses his palm lightly. Then he stands there contemptuously. At this time, he Guan says: "good! Go


    When the die clock is turned on directly, the terrible number of three ones directly shocked everyone at this moment. This mysterious young man is really terrible.


    Looking at the 3600 yuan in front of him, Mu Qiu played with Jun Qingcheng''s hair and said with a smile, "sister, what do you want to buy next?"


    Jun Qingcheng looked at his younger brother and said with a smile: "just now three one, then next, come and buy three two. What do you think?"


    Looking at his sister, Muqiu stood there, laughing and saying: "well, my sister said three two, of course, three two."


    He Guan looked at Mu Qiu contemptuously. You should know that it''s impossible for the leopard to be in a row. The dice clock in his hand turned directly.


    While bieng quietly looked at this scene, he was very curious, this young man who had a predestined relationship in the past, what kind of action would he make.


    The dice clock was put down, and the lotus officer looked at everyone and said, "OK, everyone, I''m sure you''ll leave!"


    Mu Qiu looks at he Guan, with a slight smile, and his fingers strike the table at will. He Guan holds the die clock, Mu Qiu laughs contemptuously, and his fingers click again.


    He Guan suddenly felt a burst of strength, but he didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and looked at everyone. He said with a smile, "you guys, I''m sure you''ll leave!"


    The dice clock opens again, three two, dazzling numbers, at this moment, directly make everyone speechless, this young man''s luck, is really terrible.


    And Mu Qiu''s chips, also from 3600 yuan to 129600 yuan, a loss of 36, sometimes, gambling is so exciting.


    Looking at Mu Qiu, a man said: "it''s worthy of the attention of the super hooligan. It''s 120000. This young man is really a madman."


    Looking at Mu Qiu, at this time, another man looked at Mu Qiu''s position and said secretly: "this kind of strength is not comparable to ordinary people."


    And the other side of the Mu autumn, do not care about these, he sat there quietly, and Jun Qingcheng gently help his brother, rub the shoulder.


    "It''s really boring." Mu Qiu looked at the lotus officer in front of him. Suddenly, a man with a scar on his face stood there and said with a smile, "Sir, do you mind changing people?"


    "Nothing." Mu Qiu sat there, looking at his sister, casually said, "sister, help me put the chips in the three threes."


    When he heard Muqiu''s words, he didn''t say anything. The dice clock in his hand began to rotate, while Bion looked at the action and laughed,


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of master here. It seems that this poker king competition will be quite interesting, but it''s just fun."


    After the man finished rolling the dice clock, he looked at Mu Qiu contemptuously and said with a smile, "this gentleman, you bought it in advance. I''ll give you a chance to buy it again."


    Mu Qiu looked at the man, contemptuous smile, fingers again gently, the man quietly smile, said: "that I opened."


    The man opened the dice clock with both hands, and suddenly pressed his right hand on the lid. Mu Qiu gave a sharp smile and said nothing. He just took out a dollar coin and said with a smile:


    "I want to buy another yuan!" After saying that, Mu Qiu''s hand directly put on the three three positions, the huge strength, let the man''s hand be flicked away directly.


    At this time, people attracted by Muqiu gather at this moment. Looking at the man, everyone says loudly at this moment: "hurry up."


    "Yes, drive it!"


    "Go on!"


    "Hurry up


    The man opened the die clock, three dazzling numbers at this moment, shocked everyone. The man looked at everyone and said aloud:


    "Three threes!"


    Mu Qiu gently smile, also don''t say what, at this time Mu Qiu chips, has become 4.6656 million, can be said to be, a rich.


    Mu Qiu looked at his sister, light said: "than the size is really boring, sister, let''s go, go to 21 o''clock there to have a look."


    Mu Qingcheng looked at his brother, saw the four million chips, felt that his brother was a monster, then said with a smile: "good!"


    This exciting feeling is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He suddenly feels that his brother, who was supposed to protect himself, has really grown up at this moment.


    At 21 o''clock, everyone is at this moment, paying attention to Mu Qiu, the monster who sweeps more than 4 million on the dice. What kind of strength will he have at 21 o''clock.


    At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly raised his head, looked at the opponent beside him, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that today''s eight heavenly kings appeared together."


    Yes, at this time, next to Muqiu is the eight heavenly kings. It can be said that Muqiu is remembered by everyone, and everyone knows the identity of Muqiu.


    Jun Riyue''s son, Mu Qingcheng''s younger brother, and Mu family''s young master did not expect that this young master''s general person had such strength.


    At this time, Bion lesses is sitting there, looking at Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng. The strength of a man depends on the woman beside him.


    I have to admit that even though I have seen countless beauties, I have to admit that the woman in front of me is a well deserved disaster.


    Bion lesses looked at Muqiu and thought with a smile, "21 o''clock? The eight heavenly kings and you are really interesting. However, it''s boring to see them. Even if they can''t deal with you, it''s not worth my gambling with you. "


    At this time of Mu Qiu looking at his opponent, his face showed a smile, sitting there, a smile, said: "you want to bet with me."


    A French man sitting there, light said: "yes, charity poker king competition, we are also very interested, but there is a more important reason."


    "Yes." Another man sat there, looking at Mu Qiu and said casually, "I also want to know why you can be offered a reward of 10 million."


    "Ten million!" Hearing this word, Mu Qiu''s eyes showed a trace of smile, secretly thought, "it seems that someone wants to deal with me."


    "Interesting, who on earth is it? However, I dare not fight openly, which means that I am not an ordinary opponent. Interesting, interesting.".

 Chapter 432

    Mu Qiu looked at the eight heavenly kings and said faintly: "ten million? I didn''t expect that I should be so valuable, sister. It''s really interesting. "


    "However, if you want to gamble with me, I''m free. Moreover, I also want to know the strength of the eight heavenly kings, 21:00? Let''s go. "


    A man on the left, looking at Mu Qiu''s smile, casually said: "this gentleman, do you mind if we eight people gamble with you, you do business."


    Mu Qiu looks at these people and has the help of Mu Qingcheng. Of course, he knows the identity of these people, so he smiles easily and says:


    "Whatever."


    The eight heavenly kings can be said to be the eight gamblers selected from the eight countries. They can also be said to be the strongest eight in addition to the God of gamblers, the saint of gamblers, the gambler and the super hooligan Bion.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these eight people belong together. It can be said that as long as one of them appears, it means the other seven will also appear.


    However, Muqiu didn''t expect Ruan Mingyuan to calculate. With his vision and memory, the cards issued by Qiao Ya are likely to be a square Q, a heart ten, a plum eight, a plum three and a plum nine.


    His face is square Q, bottom is red heart 10, according to the psychology of a normal gambler, 20 is definitely a good hand.

 Chapter 433

    But she couldn''t be optimistic. His opponent, the card face is plum eight, plum three, the bottom is likely to be plum nine.


    But at this time, the guy with no expression, the guy that the eight kings want to deal with together, still continues to ask for cards, which makes him feel on pins and needles.


    "Wait!" Ruan Mingyuan suddenly stopped Qiao Ya from licensing.


    "What? Dawdle, "looking at the Ruan Mingyue, Mu Qiu said lightly," is it because I''m afraid to lose, so I don''t dare to gamble. Yes, eight of them have already knelt. "


    Yes, they have knelt. It can be said that these eight people are the fastest kneeling. Everyone is the first two cards with no more than 15 points, but they kneel directly in the end.


    "Do you understand the rules? This card should be mine." What Ruan Mingyuan is concerned about now is not the question of speed, but how not to lose money as much as possible.


    Ruan Mingyuan subconsciously felt the cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly calculated in his heart. The card that stopped at the fingertip of Jenny, if he was right, should be a plum a.


    "Oh, please." Mu Qiu smiles easily, and his face still doesn''t move. As a gambler who thinks he has superior taste, first of all, he has super first-class psychological quality.


    It seems that the so-called eight heavenly kings are just like that. It seems that the gambling ability of the world is not so good. I hope others will not be so weak.


    Otherwise, it would be better to forget it.


    Qiao Ya nodded, cleverly and excitedly handed the cards to Ruan Mingyuan. Although the young gambler was so charming, she preferred money.


    For any Dutch official, winning money is the happiest thing, but the young man opposite him, it seems, is not so.


    Ruan Mingyuan''s hand trembled and stretched out. He was about to open the card when he suddenly saw the young man across the table quietly showing his card.


    Bottom card, plum blossom a.


    Ruan Mingyuan''s heart was shaken, his throat was hot, and a stream of blood almost gushed out. He sat at the table, and the whole person was crazy. At this moment, he was completely speechless.


    21 o''clock!


    And this card in his hand, no matter what it is, will not be an a, that is to say, he exploded! This young man, he did it on purpose.


    From the beginning, he asked for a card, which was psychological warfare. He made mistakes in his calculation, then defeated himself at one stroke, and finally made up for himself. It was a shame.


    Looking at Ruan Mingyuan, Mu Qiu''s face marked a strange, you know, there are ten explosive moves in dragon four, each move can be said to be terrible.


    And just now that move, it is a thousand magic, although this move is considered to be evil, but, Mu Qiu never gambler, so how can evil.


    In Muqiu''s opinion, the casino only has victory and defeat, as for the others, it doesn''t matter at all. Muqiu looks at his assets with satisfaction, 21 million, yes, it should be enough.


    Then, he walked up directly and lightly to one side. At this moment, everyone knows that this young man has the ability to enter the finals.


    While bieng looks at Muqiu, raises his wine glass, and smiles easily. Muqiu also smiles. Then Muqiu looks up and looks up.


    Upstairs, that lazy foreign youth, is also a little smile, and then, will fly a card directly out, Mu Qiu randomly catch the card.


    "Is it provocation? Or something else, but I didn''t expect that there would be such an opponent. It seems that this man is not simple. "


    At this time, the system suddenly said: "host, this person is the French God of gambling, it seems that there is a super power, as for how strong, now, I don''t know."


    "French God of gamblers!" Looking at the man in front of him, Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I don''t know if it''s my super power or your power."


    The whole casino was in an uproar. Everyone saw the young man. At this moment, everyone looked at the young man with a kind of crazy eyes.


    The French God of gamblers is the second largest in the world of gamblers. It can be said that this French God of gamblers is the strongest except the Hong Kong saint of gamblers and the Chinese god of gamblers.


    Since the disappearance of the Chinese god of gamblers, he has been known as the God of gamblers in the northern hemisphere. According to everyone''s estimation, this man is the most qualified to break the record of Chinese god of gamblers.


    To become the youngest God of gamblers, and this year''s charity poker king competition has attracted American hooligans and French God of gamblers. Does it mean that the Hong Kong saint of gamblers will also come.


    A South American gambler is very speechless said: "Damn, American hooligans and Hong Kong gamblers, I''d better forget it, gamble with this kind of madman, feel there''s no way back, take the bus."


    "Me too." The other nodded and said, "these two lunatics are here. It seems that tonight is definitely a fight."


    And Mu Qiu sat at random, Jun Riyue and Mu Qingcheng''s side, as for all this, he didn''t care, because, today''s game, he won.


    No one can be his opponent. Even though he has just used Stephen Chow''s super power, Mu Qiu''s strong physique and mental strength are superior to the whole world.


    According to Mu Qiu''s estimation, if the spirit of the French God of gamblers is 100, Mu Qiu''s spirit is at least 10000.


    With the passage of time, the final five, also at this moment, finally decided, and they are just a few monsters in the world gambling circle.


    Second in the world, picasson, the French God of gambling.


    Fourth in the world''s gambling circle, the American hooligan - Bion lesses.


    Third in the world, Hong Kong gambler Chen Xiaodao.


    Like the French God of gamblers, Zhou xingzu, who ranks second in the world and is known as the Hong Kong saint of gamblers, is the world''s second largest gambler.


    And, there is no ranking in the gambling industry, but on the gambling boat, he was valued by Bion lesses, and then Mu Qiu, who swept the eight heavenly kings.


    Then, he Guan and the host of today''s Poker King competition appeared at this moment. Looking at the appearance of Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu gently laughed and sat there at will.


    "I now announce that the charity poker king competition starts now. Everyone has 10 million chips. There is no upper limit. They can raise their own money. The game will end in 30 rounds."


    "Within 30 rounds, who has the most money left is the winner of today''s charity poker king competition. All the money today is dedicated to charity. Thank you."


    On the gambling table, five experts are here. Mu Qiu looks at these people at will and takes out a pack of cigarettes. He is very indifferent.


    A few people look at Mu Qiu''s look, all have some changes, you know, Mu Qiu this appearance, is clearly for himself and others, disdain.

 Chapter 434

    Then, the first game chosen by five people is Texas Hold''em. yes, the first game, the king of Hold''em contest, has three games.


    Among the three games of Texas Hold''em, blackjack, Soha, who has more chips left in the end can directly win the championship.


    At this time, the card game began gradually, and in this field, we have to admit that Chen Xiaodao, the Macao gambler, is indeed a monster.


    Chen Xiaodao has won 15 million chips from four people. Now, Chen Xiaodao has a total of 255 chips, which can be said to be the most.


    And the last game, has already begun, as for mu Qiu, because he is not familiar with the rules, so, temporarily lost the most, leaving only five million chips


    Looking at Chen Xiaodao, he believes that these people are going to deal with themselves, and then let their nameless person exit. However, they really think it''s so simple.


    I''m sorry if I don''t play with him. As for the first opponent, I''ll choose this so-called gambler.


    Mu Qiu sat there, looking at the side of Bion, light said: "Bion, want to make the game, interesting, if you want to, then abandon the card."


    "I give up." At this time, Bion lesses was holding the card, pondering the scene. Then, he threw the card on the table and said with a casual smile.


    Although he didn''t know how Muqiu would reverse this doomed failure, he instinctively chose to believe Muqiu and thought it was fun.


    He also lost five million, if he won, he could win all of them back, if he lost, it was nothing, so he didn''t care at all.


    At this time, open their own card, and the card on the table, just three Q''s Chen Xiaodao, suddenly had a kind of, unknown premonition.


    This mysterious guy, even if he lost so many chips, was not worried. He just looked at him with his bright eyes, cold and calm.


    "Four." Mu Qiu opened the dark card in his hand and took out two cards, four cards and three cards from the clear card pile, totally winning the three cards of high power.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiaodao said incredulously: "it''s impossible! There are two threes on the deck. I''ve calculated the probability. It''s impossible to have four threes in this game! "


    But he made a judgment, he put a pile of chips in front of Mu Qiu, at this time Mu Qiu has become 30 million chips, it is mu Qiu won the game.


    Mu Qiu sits there and casually throws 10 million chips to Bion lesses. The other party chooses to believe in himself, which is what he should get.


    The reason why I took part in it was because it was fun and show my saints. However, this guy even planned to let himself fight in the face, so I should do it well.


    "Nothing is possible." Mu Qiu said, "your cards are three Q''s, one 2-4''s and two 10''s. Mr. Peel''s cards are two J''s, two 8''s, one 7''s, one 6''s and one 4''s


    "Well, although I''ve only played three games with you, I''ve worked out all the cards. I''m tired of playing this game, so I won''t play with you."


    Chen Xiaodao''s face was as like as two peas in the autumn. He turned the piers'' secret cards, which was exactly the same as Mu Qiu''s.


    Since this guy has such strong computing power, why did Mu Qiu lose so many games? Or is mu Qiu intentional?


    "Yes, I did it on purpose." Mu Qiu seemed to see through Chen Xiaodao''s thoughts. He showed a polite smile and said with a smile:


    "As I said, I always get full marks in mathematics. Of course, if I deal with you, I don''t need to be so troublesome. I just need to use my brain a little."


    "You know, although I don''t know Texas Hold''em, the first two are enough for me to understand. Moreover, there is only one winner in each game of Texas Hold''em, and the losers will lose the winners. The more people play together at a table, the more chance they have to win."


    "That is to say, if more people accompany you to play this game, your winning rate will be higher. Of course, this is based on the premise that your card skills and luck are good enough."


    "Obviously, you have a lot of confidence in yourself, which means that you have almost perfect computing power. I''m right."


    "Of course, you want to beat me, Bion and gambler saint, we three, it''s all because you think I''m the weakest, and they are better at Soha."


    "So, from the beginning, you didn''t pay attention to us. Even so, I let you win all the time because I want to see what kind of expression you will show when you win but lose everything."


    "At first, I thought my plan was very interesting, but now I think your card skills and math are rotten. I''m tired of it."


    "Because you are so weak that you don''t even have the desire to let me do it. If I don''t want to finish it as soon as possible, I want to play again."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, everyone knew that this young man was terrible, or that this guy was shameless.


    Let the opponent win several times in a row, until the end, then turn over, this guy can be said to be too shameless, completely teasing Chen Xiaodao, playing there.


    You know, Chen Xiaodao for Texas Hold''em, it can be said that few people in the world can be compared, but this person can, easily.


    Muqiu sits there at will. You know, the best way to win is to play Texas Hold''em. Muqiu has a strong memory and calculation ability.


    He just wanted to see Chen Xiaodao''s winning expression. If it''s boring, then the game is over.


    Mu Qiu yawned and didn''t look at those people. You know, it''s very late tonight. I''m not interested. I''m going crazy with them.


    Bieng looked at Muqiu with a smile in his eyes. He looked at Muqiu and said calmly, "Muqiu, tomorrow, how about we gamble alone."


    "If I lose, all my chips belong to you. If I win, your chips are mine. How do you dare to gamble with me?"


    "Well, I don''t want to. I''d like to make an exciting bet with you." Muqiu looked at Bion and said with a smile, "do you dare to gamble with me for an exciting game?"


    "Oh?" Hearing these words, Bion stood there curiously, looked at Mu Qiu and asked, "I really want to know how you want to bet."


    Looking at Bion lesses, muchu''s face showed a smile. Then, he stood there, looked at Bion and said seriously:


    "It''s very simple. One game is the winner. If I lose, I''ll be your man. If you lose, you''ll be my man. How about?".

 Chapter 435

    Hearing this, Bion laughed with confidence. He said with a smile, "I''m just a gambler. You don''t think you''re at a loss."


    Muqiu stood there, casually lit a cigarette and took a sip of it. It was like an ordinary dissolute noble childe. He said with a smile:


    "It''s quite exciting for me to be the fourth largest gambler in the world. What do you think, Bion lesses?"


    Bieng stood there, looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, he said helplessly: "I think so. It can make you exist and submit to your subordinates."


    "The most important thing is that you are the son of Jun Riyue, the younger brother of Mu Qingcheng, and Mu Qiu, who is known as the youngest myth in the world. It must be exciting to use you as a subordinate."


    Mu Qiu gently smile, said: "that''s settled."


    Bion lesses nodded and said with a smile, "tomorrow night, of course."


    The next night.


    Mu Qiu, who was once again in full dress, was sitting there with Jun Qingcheng in his arms, and opposite him was Bion lesses. The contest between the two super gamblers had begun.


    In the casino, muqiuzheng and Bion lesses, two rare super gamblers in the world, are separated at the two poles of the gambling table, and gambling begins at this moment.


    From the two people''s expressions, the joy of meeting each other earlier has been replaced by the mentality of dueling, while the French God of gamblers and others are just watching there quietly.


    Because Mu Qiu said that if they take part, they don''t mind that they will be swept away. If they don''t take part, their winner will give them the chips equally.


    Now the two people, just need a fair gambling, and do not want to let anyone disturb, and the best way to do so, is to let people wait.


    Two people also know that if these two people join hands, they will be quite difficult to deal with, so they directly stepped down from the field and quietly watched the gambling.


    And in the monitoring room, a beautiful blonde, sitting there, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses with diamonds, showed a smile in her eyes.


    This woman is the manager who controls the whole gambling boat. According to her identity, she is also the most famous person in junriyue enterprise.


    She is known as the youngest casino manager in the world, but she is also a perfect casino manager. Her name is Juliette


    On the other hand, a mysterious girl, covered with a black veil, sat there quietly. She looked at the two people''s expressions, with a trace of fun in her eyes.


    And another place, a dark place, several pairs of eyes tightly looking at the stage, their eyes, all showed a touch of evil spirit.


    "Hey, hey! It seems that our plan is going well. It seems that there are a lot of plutocrats in the world


    "Yes, this group of people is really good. It can be said that the next step is just to wait, and then we can really start to act."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "By the way, the yellow spring." Think of what man, don''t understand of ask a way, "damned, that guy of the yellow spring, ran to where again."


    A man said in fear: "Lord huangquan said that she went outside for a walk, and then changed. We don''t know the specific things."


    "Forget it." As soon as the man thought about the power of the boss, he said, "we don''t need to worry about the power of the yellow spring. Everything goes according to the plan."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    At this time, in the casino, there was no sense of tiredness on Bion lesses''s face, and his eyes were always calm, and he was completely mobilized by the opposite Muqiu.


    And Mu Qiu, it seems that there is a little careless, rather than casual, it is safe to win, because of their own strength.


    Two people bet, it is the real gambler''s favorite, blackjack, it can be said that this is a simple game, but also the most complex game.


    Because all the simplicity in this world contains complexity, and only super gamblers know how to see through complexity and turn them into simplicity.


    Of course, it''s a contest of wisdom and courage. Luck here is like a monk in a nunnery. It''s not only impossible, but also funny.


    Men who can gamble on their luck, of course, have only heard about it in casinos, but it''s almost a myth, almost an immortal legend of casinos.


    The two men''s wonderful gambling skills also attracted a large number of spectators, but they didn''t know that what they enjoyed was the top-notch duel between the two players in the world.


    It can be said that this is a duel between two uncrowned kings. For them, gambling skills are as natural as the pulse in the blood vessels and breathing every moment.


    To appreciate such a duel is a blessing for gamblers and any gamblers.


    Because, it''s like one of the most loyal fans is watching, Brazil with Pele and Argentina with Maradona, such an impossible dream duel.


    It can be said that the duel between the two people is not an ordinary duel, but a myth. Even the French God of gamblers is still staring at this scene.


    Even the French God of gambling, who has super power, can not know how strong these two people are, and can not understand the power of these two super gamblers.


    Julie Tess, supporting the fennen cheek gang with one hand, seems to have forgotten her identity as the manager of the gambling house, and the drunkard with special ability who she asked the security captain of the gambling house to wake up.


    Maybe the weirdest guy she''s ever met, or the elusive Muqiu, can match the drunkard.


    Juliette dis looked at Muqiu. It can be said that with Muqiu becoming stronger and stronger, the baptism of chaos holy body to him became more and more terrible. He was like a poppy, which was addictive.


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Juliette thought curiously, "but I didn''t expect that the son of the chairman would be a super gambler?


    "How many secrets does this kid have that people can''t know? It''s really curious. The identity of this kid and the secrets of this kid."


    "I am more and more curious about your identity, but one day, I will find out everything about you."


    On the picture gambling table, the chips have piled up like a mountain, and both of them have great confidence in their cards. It can be said that the face of two people''s cards is really a response to the old saying.


    Enemy card to enemy card, two people''s cards are very good, but the other side can, it can be said that now Bo is memory and computing ability.

 Chapter 436

    It turns out that the cards in front of the two people are, on the side of Bion lesses, plum nine, plum three and plum seven; Mu Qiu side, spade two, square two, plum two.


    This is a very interesting card face. As Juliet, who is well versed in gambling, she finds that Bion lesses seems to have a special liking for plum blossom. Unfortunately, the card in his hand can never be plum blossom two.


    And Mu Qiu seems to be less picky about the cards. It doesn''t matter if he is black and red. As long as he wins, he is a good card. Depending on the situation, he is likely to win five dragons.


    Wulong, that is, Wuzhang is not popular. In Lisboa, Wulong can choose to take the first place except for the home a. before the card is bright, Wulong is in an invincible position!


    "Take a good look, this is the real battlefield, the gambling battlefield. Next, these two super gamblers, which are rare in the world, begin to fight each other."


    Juliet reminded herself that several other monitors in the monitoring room were looking forward to the duel.


    On the other side of the picture, Bion lesses is full of excitement. This super gambler is finally waiting for a refreshing contest, even a close contest.


    Only such an opponent can make him excited. Although he was young and had a meal with Mu Qiu, he never had father son friendship in the casino.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. I don''t know how long. Since the last time, he has never felt this unprecedented excitement.


    That Muqiu seems to be saying something to Bion lesses. Juliet is just an expert in lip language. Through Muqiu''s lips opening and closing, she reads what he said:


    "Surrender is also a strategy. Only by breaking and then standing can we be invincible, and we should not just focus on small profits and miss the overall situation."


    "Well! I don''t believe you villain. You know, if I''m a believer of Satan, then you''re Satan. I''ll win you! "


    The middle finger of the index finger keeps tapping on the table in turn. Bion uses the Morse code. The solemn face of Bion Lacey''s other finger hooks to signal the Dutch officer Jennie to deal the card.


    Mu Qiu looks into the eyes of Bion lesses, and the evil smile on the corner of his mouth is blooming. His hands are suddenly raised in front of him, gently shaking his head, as if sighing at Bion lesses'' conceit.


    Then, the corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth crossed with a touch of unrestrained evil spirit, and then, his lips opened, with a gesture, said a word: "boom!"


    Restrained gestures, dominating eyes, evil smile, beautiful evil face, make this "boom" read so rhythmically.


    Peter squinted at the card in Jennie''s hand. He had a clear mind, but he also hesitated. If the card was not a, then he could only face the end of "boom".


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Bion lesses showed a smile: "Hey, hey! This time, maybe, because next, I''ll win! "


    Bion lesses''s card is open, and his card is a plum a, that is to say, Bion lesses''s card is blackjack.


    Twenty points is still a big card to win, unless Mu Qiu can catch twenty-one points, otherwise, the outcome of this gamble has been decided.


    Looking at BI ang, Mu Qiu shakes her head and sits there. She says casually: "well, I''ll tell you why there are all kinds of medicines sold in the world, but there are no regret medicines. Your gambling skills are really powerful."


    "However, you are too conceited and too confident in your own strength. Now, I''ll let you know what it means to really turn defeat into victory."


    Mu Qiu turns to Jeanne, the lotus official, with a bad expression, just like a prodigal son. Looking at the lotus official in front of her, she smiles and says casually:


    "The moon is charming tonight. You are such a beautiful lady. I wonder if the lady will appreciate you after the gambling, and then go to dinner with me."


    Jennie''s hand trembled slightly, and half of the cards fell onto the gambling table. Just as the cards were facing up, Bion lesses''s face suddenly changed.


    Because of that card face, it''s the red heart a that he worked out! In other words, if Muqiu is a plum blossom four, then he will lose.


    Mu Qiu smiles and makes a look. Mu Qingcheng, leaning on his shoulder, sees this scene, covers his mouth and smiles gently. Then, he reaches out his hand and throws his cards.


    The bottom card with a beautiful curve, fell to the center of the table, the card face, it is a little more explosion, less is lost, it is a plum blossom four.


    After Mu Qingcheng opened the card, there was an evil hand next to her, gently encircling her waist, and then holding her in her arms, showing an evil possession.


    Looking at his brother, Mu Qingcheng''s eyes, revealed a smile, he really did not expect, his brother, really grow up.


    Jun Riyue saw this scene, but also a gnash of teeth, if he is not because of his identity, sitting in Muqiu side, should be his own.


    And another shadow, looking at Mu Qiu, biting her teeth. Mu Qingcheng''s happy expression made the girl jealous.


    If it''s not because, if it''s not because, then you can, you can. It''s a disgusting feeling, hum! What a jerk.


    At this moment, applause thundered.


    It''s a wonderful scene, it''s refreshing, it''s heart bursting gambler skills, it''s perfect psychological war, it''s just terrible.


    What men appreciate is the exciting and heart beating gambling skill, which is far more exciting than the appearance of women.


    What women appreciate is the manliness of the absolute masters of the two casinos. Mature women are no better than girls with yellow hair, and their demands on looks will decline with age.


    What they care about is the taste of men, either vicissitudes, or overbearing, or evil, in a word, not childish, green.


    "You lost." Mu Qiu''s index finger rubs Mu Qingcheng''s cheek. He sits there, looks at bieng and sneers, but his eyes are scattered all over the casino.


    Before they started gambling, they had already made it clear that they were limited to 10 million chips. Whoever wins first is the winner. After the chips are delivered, the proportion of chips between them is quite different.


    Peter''s chips are all gone, that is to say, at this time, the two men have completely lost the duel, even more lost themselves.


    In the monitoring room, Juliet also enjoyed the two people''s gambling skills, subtle psychological warfare and their temperament at this moment.


    You know, Macau casinos play blackjack, are using a continuous shuffling machine, is the level of superb card counters are simply unable to count cards. Lisboa casino shuffle way, more meticulous, want to go up in this thousand, that is not the door.


    For two people, super memory and radar like eyes, the people in the whole monitoring room were deeply shocked and didn''t feel terrible.

 Chapter 437

    "Well, remember, I want not only American rascal Bion lesses, but also chaos, the number two killer in the world, you know?"


    When bieng heard these words, he looked at Muqiu in surprise. To know his identity, it can be said that few people knew, but how could Muqiu.


    Chaos, the world''s killer list, is second only to the existence of huangquan. It can be said that chaos is the youngest but also the most adverse existence among the world''s killers.


    He is a Dugu''s killer. He has no manager. He takes the task and completes it by himself. It can be said that he is lonely.


    No one knows that this super gambler wandering around the world is actually the second super killer in the world killer list chaos!


    Mu Qiu saw Bion, let Mu Qingcheng give him the information, and then use the highlight to show the holy point, know all the information of Bion lesses.


    It can be said that this is the gap between Leon lesses and himself. He can say that he knows about Leon, but he doesn''t know him at all.


    However, he did not expect that chaos, the world''s second largest killer, would be the super gambler.


    Then, Mu Qiu threw out a note and said faintly: "there are three thousand skills recorded in it. You can study hard and take it as my gift."


    Looking at these three skills, Bion''s eyes showed a trace of excitement, and then a smile, like a shadow, chopped in the vicinity of Muqiu.


    This super gambler, under the common service of Muqiu''s carrot and stick, has successfully become Muqiu''s sharpest dagger.


    Muqiu looks at Bion lesses with a smile, and then looks at the remaining two. He sits there casually, smiles and says:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next step is our fight. In this final gamble, are you going to fight together or what are you going to do?"


    The French God of gamblers smiles easily, stands up and looks at Mu Qiu, and says casually: "although I don''t know the strength of Chinese god of gamblers, if you win, today you are the second in the world."


    "At will." Mu Qiu is not a gambler. He just enjoys the fun and fun brought by gambling.


    "I have three billion chips here. I''ll make a bet with you. If you win, it''s not only three billion chips, but also all my abilities. It''s the same when I lose."


    "Hoo." Looking at the French God of gambling, Mu Qiu said with a smile, "it seems that you also want to surpass the mysterious Chinese god of gambling."


    "That''s right."


    Hong Kong gambler came out, he looked at Mu Qiu, light said: "I''m waiting for you here, I don''t want to use two people to deal with you one way, to deal with you."


    "If you win, I''ll wait for you here. If I lose, it''s very simple. Like him, I become your subordinate. If I win, I want all your gambling skills."


    Mu Qiu looked at Hong Kong gambler, he looked at this face, his eyes showed a trace of familiarity, then, did not care about the smile: "of course, no problem."


    The French God of gamblers looks at Mu Qiu. He believes that he will never lose. If he wins, he will be completely rich.


    The most important thing is not money, but Muqiu''s skills, Muqiu''s ability, if you have all this, you can absolutely defeat the legendary Chinese god of gambling.


    Mu Qingcheng sits there and smiles when he sees this scene. The Chinese god of gamblers is very mysterious to ordinary people, but mu Qingcheng knows who it is.


    That is the most mysterious person in Mu family. It can also be said that she is mu Qiu''s cousin. She is called Jun Yuelan, a woman who seldom goes home all year round.


    And Jun Yuelan, in the external evaluation, is known as the iron judge, because no one can cheat successfully in Jun Yuelan''s eyes.


    However, the most terrible thing is that junyuelan is the Chinese god of gambling who swept the world gambling world ten years ago and has been ranked the first in the world gambling world.


    Of course, Jun Yuelan wears a mask every time he gambles, and her clothes are secret, so no one knows that this Chinese god of gamblers is a girl.


    Mu Qiu stood there, casually smile, said: "unexpectedly so, then, let''s start, you know, this is three billion gambling."


    "It''s my first time. Hehe, the French God of gamblers is worthy of being the French God of gamblers. However, three billion is too much, and I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Today, we go back to the basics completely. How about direct gambling? I don''t have a bottom card, and I don''t open a card. So, I decided to go straight to Soha."


    Hear Mu Qiu''s words, at this moment, all people feel crazy, Soha, three billion, one time, this is simply a madman.


    Muqiu stands there and doesn''t care. You know, Muqiu, who has inherited all the unique skills of the fourth dragon, has a natural ability to gamble.


    "Yes, I can." Looking at Muqiu, the French God of gambling, he could feel a kind of unprecedented excitement. His mouth was open, unrestrained and arrogant.


    Then, he looked at Mu Qiu and said with a serious smile: "no problem, return to simplicity? It''s the best way. If it''s so, let''s start. Let''s deal the cards, Miss lotus. "


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Jun Riyue suddenly appeared. He looked at them and said with a smile, "that''s so. Jennie, you go down first. I want to change people."


    "Someone else?" Hearing this, the French God of gamblers looked at Jun Riyue curiously and said, "she is your son. You are suspected of cheating in this way."


    "Don''t worry, I choose this person, we will rest assured." Jun Sun Moon relaxed smile, then said, "she is, iron judge."


    The iron faced judge, the most mysterious Dutch official, can also be said to be the most just and selfless judge in the world gambling arena, whose identity nobody knows.


    But it can be said that no one can succeed in making thousands in his hands, and the one who can make thousands in his hands is absolutely the world''s best player in the world''s gambling industry.


    Dressed in a long black dress, long black hair, beautiful face and black eyes, this is a Chinese woman who looks like an angel mixed with a devil.


    This beautiful Chinese woman is mu Qiu''s cousin, Jun Yuelan. She is also the most mysterious woman in Mu family and jun family. Few people know her identity.


    Jun Yuelan looked at the French God of gamblers and Mu Qiu. She walked to the gambling table and looked at them with a relaxed smile. She said, "you two, are you suoha?"


    Looking at this woman, the French God of gambling can''t believe that the existence of Bao Qingtian, who is praised as the iron face in the world gambling circle, is actually a woman,


    He asked incredulously, "are you really an iron judge?".

 Chapter 438

    "That''s right." Jun Yuelan looked at the French God of gamblers and asked calmly, "I''m a cold judge. Of course, most importantly, I''m still the Chinese god of gamblers."


    "What?" Hearing this, the French God of gamblers said incredulously, "you are the God of gamblers in China. It''s impossible. You can''t be the God of gamblers in China."


    Jun Yuelan looks at the French God of gambling. He stands there with a smile in his eyes. At this moment, she looks like the center of the casino and asks confidently:


    "Can''t a woman be the God of Chinese gambling? Can''t a woman be the coldest judge in the hearts of all gamblers? "


    "Good! Good! Good The French God of gamblers looked at Jun Yuelan and said seriously at this moment, "I''m looking forward to the decisive battle with you after competing with him."


    "I don''t think you have the chance." Mu Qiu sat there and suddenly said, "although I''m not interested in the name of God of gamblers, it''s impossible to give you this name."


    "Very good!" The French God of gambling looked at Mu Qiu and said calmly, "let me see what qualifications you have. You are so arrogant. Deal the cards!"


    "Good! "Jun Yuelan personally took over a new deck of playing cards. After checking it, she began to shuffle.


    Compared with the previous lotus official, that wonderful shuffle, Jun Yuelan''s shuffle can be said to be simple, but her shuffle is to let both sides as much as possible, unable to see and remember the position of each card.


    It has to be said that in the shuffle technology, she has been simplified, abandoned the gorgeous skills, mastered the simple, but until the crucial shuffle.


    It can be said that such shuffling technology, used to play blackjack, then even Muqiu, want to calculate all the cards, are very difficult.


    Mu Qiu at this moment, for his cousin, just a little curious, you know, her cousin, in the end is how to do this.


    Even if you want to smoothly complete this series of actions, you also need a lot of trouble, but how can your sister do it.


    Is it brain domain? Yes, brain domain, even if you have acquired Zhou xingzu''s spiritual powers, your brain domain is only developed to about 5%.


    After all, the brain domain is the most mysterious. Muqiu''s development on the body has reached the limit that human beings can reach now, but the brain domain is not.


    Brain domain is mysterious. No one can know the potential of human brain and cerebellum. Moreover, Muqiu is a monster with chaotic holy body.


    What is chaos? What is the holy body when heaven and earth begin to open? It should be the holy body when everything is suppressed. The holy body that contains chaos can be said to be the real holy body.


    All laws are inviolable, all things are indelible, and time is indelible. It can be said that it is a holy body with unlimited potential in the real sense among the heavens.


    However, even with the holy body of chaos, there is no way to develop the brain area. However, looking at Jun Yuelan''s actions, her brain area has reached at least 10%.


    In other words, one step away from him, you can open the forbidden area of God. At that time, Jun Yuelan is, in a sense, a human computer.


    "Both sides please check the cards." Jun month orchid wash card, looking at two people gently said.


    "No, all the cards are the same to me." Mu Qiu sat there casually and said faintly, "of course, if he wants to check the cards, he''s free."


    With the powerful gambling skills he showed before, even now he is still a nobody in the gambling circle, but his words are full of persuasion. No one thinks that this young man is bragging.


    As everyone knows, a new myth has emerged in today''s gambling world.


    In the past, the Chinese god of gambling swept the world in a month, creating the myth of gambling. Today, Mu Qiu has broken this myth in just two days.


    Even if Muqiu loses today, Muqiu can become the third place in the gambling circle. It can be said that this is unprecedented, and it may also be the last.


    "This guy!" Mu Qingcheng looks at Mu Qiu slightly. Although she doesn''t gamble and doesn''t like gambling, at this moment, she has to admit that Mu Qiu in gambling is really handsome.


    That kind of handsome is not handsome, but a kind of domineering, natural and unrestrained, everything in control of the handsome, this kind of man than the average man, more attractive.


    Compared with Mu Qiu, the French God of gamblers is much more cautious. He won''t laugh at others because of this, so he won''t check the cards. On the contrary, he checks the cards very carefully.


    "Cut the cards, please!" A card fell in the hands of the French God of gambling, and then was projected out, directly cut in the deck, this hand, it shows his strength.


    Mu Qiu sat there, smiling casually. Mu Qiu, who inherited all the abilities of dragon four, had no interest in this skill at all.


    It can be said that the French God of gamblers, in his view, is an ordinary gambler. If he does not have powers, he is a bad gambler at all.


    However, now I have met myself, the only thing the French God of gambling can do is to gamble with himself, because the power depends on strength.


    Between the two sides, whoever has powerful powers will be powerful. Although Muqiu''s powers are inherited, with his own ability, it can be said that crushing the French God of gamblers is enough.


    One, two, three, four, Jun Yuelan licensing speed is not fast, but each card, with the time, can be said to be completely consistent.


    As if after stopwatch calculation, even the action of continuous shot, the angle is completely consistent, it can be said that this shows her strength.


    This is Jun Yuelan''s ability, as well as the strength of the Chinese god of gambling and the cold faced judge. No one knows how strong she is.


    Because, within ten years, many people have challenged, including gamblers, gamblers, gamblers and so on. However, these people have been defeated by the Chinese god of gambling.


    Mu Qiu casually opened a, is plum a, the French God of gamblers opened is red K.


    "Talk to Mei Hua a!" Jun month orchid a wave hand, looking at Mu autumn light say.


    "Mr. French God of gamblers, you said, how much money do I have to pay before you agree with me, but I don''t like procrastination in gambling, so I have a best way."


    "You know, we used to gamble for three billion. If we procrastinate, I don''t know how long we will gamble, then I''ll show hand.".

 Chapter 439

    Muqiu pushes out all the chips of three billion in one breath. No matter the onlookers, the French God of gamblers, or junyuelan, they all look at Muqiu in horror.


    They all saw that Muqiu didn''t even look at the bottom card, so it was impossible to see the cards that hadn''t been issued. But in this case, he actually chose showhand, which really stimulated people''s heart bearing capacity.


    It''s three billion yuan, not 30 yuan. It''s easy to stew beef brisket with this money. However, Mu Qiu''s eyelids didn''t blink, so he put it all away.


    This guy is either a real monster or a madman. However, as everyone knows, this young man must not be a normal person.


    In the end, he has a huge self-confidence, that he will never lose, or psychological tactics, no one knows, Mu Qiu what he is thinking at this moment.


    It''s all because Muqiu is tired of playing. Muqiu doesn''t want to play with them any more. In his opinion, these people are just rubbish.


    Even with their own written test qualifications are not, if it is not boring, if it is not to complete the task, in order to show the saints, they are not interested in participating in this game.


    Unexpectedly such words, so this game, must end, because, in Mu Qiu''s opinion, such game, should have ended long ago.


    "You..." even Mu Qingcheng, Jun Riyue and even Yu junyuelan, who are full of confidence in Mu Qiu, look at Mu Qiu in surprise at this moment.


    You know, Muqiu doesn''t have special functions. It''s impossible to see through the cards. Of course, it''s impossible to use the power of special functions to change the cards at will.


    Where can we say showhand is showhand, but Muqiu did it and did it without hesitation. At this moment, the three people could not help saying "evil."


    Outside, when Bion lesses saw this scene, he looked at Mu Qiu in front of him. Then he knew what was the difference between himself and the young man.


    This kind of invincible self-confidence, this ability, is not ordinary people can have, it can be said that Mu Qiu is a monster.


    However, without such self-confidence, it''s really not worthy to be called a gambler. Unexpectedly, he who is called a super gambler will encounter such a monster.


    It seems that following him is not a bad thing. Maybe I can learn more from Mu Qiu, something I never learned.


    "Are you so confident in yourself?" The French God of gamblers was sitting there. He looked at Mu Qiu in front of him. A light flashed in his eyes and asked coldly.


    "If I don''t believe in myself, who else in the world will believe that I will win? In that case, how can I beat you? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, I''ll follow you!" French gambler''s face is uncertain. She has not gambled a lot of money. The money involved in his gamble with Hong Kong gambler a few years ago is bigger than this one.


    But that game, it can be said that the two sides are also slowly, which like Mu Qiu, he did not even look at the cards, the first card is showhand.


    But in the end, the French God of gamblers followed her, because she could not give up this advantage, and she could not give up. This is the confidence and dignity of a gambler.


    Then the two cards, one before and one after, fell in front of Muqiu and the French God of gambling.


    Muqiu didn''t want to look at it. He opened it directly. His calm confidence and domineering spirit deeply shocked everyone present.


    Card game has been carried out to this point, what psychological warfare is useless, directly lift development can, Jun Yuelan looked at a few people, licensing again.


    The remaining two cards, Muqiu, are two A''s, while the French God of gambling is two K''s. that is to say, except the bottom card, Muqiu is three A''s and one 5''s, while the French God of gambling is four K''s.


    "According to the gambling rules..."


    "I prefer to be clean and tidy. Don''t be so troublesome. Anyway, the outcome is decided. I''ll drive first." Mu Qiu just wanted to open the card, but was stopped by the French God of gambling.


    "Wait a minute." The French God of gambling cheered coldly¡° This card game involves so much money, I would like to ask a cold judge to help us open? It will be more fair. "


    "Ha ha, you are dead." Mu Qingcheng heard these words, looking at the French God of gamblers, "you know, although she rarely came back, but it can be said that she loves this boy very much."


    "Good!" Mu Qiu Wang smiles and doesn''t care at all.


    Jun Yuelan''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes flashed a trace of surprise. As a shuffler, she certainly knew the order of each card she washed.


    She knows that Muqiu''s card is definitely not a, but under such circumstances Muqiu is still so calm, which is totally beyond her understanding.


    Does it mean that the boy found his identity and knew that the purpose of Jun Riyue calling him out was to help the boy cheat?


    However, there was no pause in Jun Yuelan''s action. She took the lead in opening the card of the French God of gamblers, which was a Q. then she came to Mu Qiu.


    The eyes of the whole audience are focused on Muqiu and his card, and Muqiu is still sitting there, as if to everything, do not care.


    Jun Yuelan walks to the front and back of Mu Qiu''s face, and immediately extends her hand to Mu Qiu''s bottom card. Mu Qiu looks at Jun Yuelan and gently touches her right hand with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Why not?" Mu Qiu gently smile, he looked at Jun Yuelan, casual said, "I just want to say, beautiful lady, you slow down."


    No one knows what happened, and no one knows what happened, but Jun Yuelan is acutely aware of what happened with her brain.


    She gently a smile, also don''t say what, directly opened Mu Qiu''s card, and Mu Qiu''s card, is the French God of gambling, absolutely can''t believe a.


    Looking at the French God of gamblers in front of him, Mu Qiu''s face showed a trace of deceit. He knew that just now the French God of gamblers wanted to use his powers automatically.


    However, Mu Qiu''s cheating method is never changing cards, but one of the explosive moves of the Chinese god of gambling, dragon four. This move is called offering flowers to Buddha.


    "Mr. judge!" Luo Hao stretched out his hand and pressed it on the wrist of the cold judge, which made song Zixiong shrink. His eyes immediately stare at Luo Hao, not giving him a chance to play tricks.


    "Do you really see through me?" Looking at Mu Qiu, the French God of gambling suddenly thought of the situation when he faced the opponent who was weaker than himself.


    "Do you think it''s useful to ask these questions at this time? Is it important to see through and not see through? The important thing is that the winner has been divided. Three billion dollars. You know the rules of the gambling world. It''s very troublesome to lose a dime. "


    "By the way, the most important thing is your ability." Mu Qiu gently smile, casual said, "thank you for your gift, thank you very much!".

 Chapter 440

    Hear Mu Qiu''s words, the French God of gamblers, hold his hand tightly, this kind of feeling, oneself lose for the first time, this kind of not clear, it is too oppressive.


    It seems that the other side does not have any gambling skills at all, but simply compares his luck with himself. However, he can''t understand how he lost in the end.


    Also, their own special function, why Muqiu, no role, this series of do not understand, let the French God of gambling.


    And Mu Qiu of course will not tell the French God of gamblers, this is because of what, in his view, he and the French God of gamblers can only be said to be rivals, why tell him.


    Then, all gamblers and spectators look forward to Muqiu and junyuelan at this moment. Will Muqiu challenge junyuelan, the Chinese god of gambling?


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Yuelan is thinking about whether he will be lenient when he gambles with his brother. He thinks for a while, but he still won''t.


    Because Jun Yuelan sitting on the gambling table is the God of Chinese gambling, not Jun Yuelan. As a gambler, she remembers the Treaty of Qianmen.


    Thousands of rules, on the gambling table, you are a gambler, a gambler''s heart, is absolutely not allowed, there are feelings.


    Because the gambler with feelings is doomed to failure. Only those who completely abandon everything in gambling are qualified to become the final winner.


    Moreover, there is no excuse for gambling, winning is winning, losing is losing, so Jun Yuelan is sure that even in the face of Muqiu, she will not be merciful.


    Looking at Jun Yuelan, Mu Qiu is thinking about whether he wants to challenge his sister and become the No.1 gambler in the world. However, at this moment, he feels.


    Too troublesome, right, in Mu Qiu''s mind, this kind of thing is too troublesome, even can say, that is quite boring.


    Mu Qiu looks at Jun Yuelan and smiles gently. Then, he stands there and says with a smile: "one game, how about we decide the outcome?"


    Jun Yuelan looks at Mu Qiu. He is aware of the fun in Mu Qiu''s eyes, but he still smiles. He directly sits in front of the French God of gamblers and says with a smile:


    "Well, listen to you. If you win, you will be the God of Chinese gambling. If I win, I will donate the three billion to charity."


    "I don''t care." Mu Qiu sat there, raised his head, looked at Jun Riyue, said with a smile, "little mom, if I do this, will you say I am a loser?"


    "Of course not." Jun Riyue said with a smile, "anyway, my money is yours. You can spend it whatever you want. If three billion is not enough, I still have it here."


    Everyone is watching this scene. Even if they are the heirs of the major plutocrats, they have to say that this is someone else''s mother. The gap is too big.


    Mu Qiu sat there casually, looking at Jun Yuelan, and said with a smile, "this miss lotus officer, clean the cards. I''ve been gambling all day, and I''m tired."


    After the shuffle, the game also starts at this moment. On the surface, both of them are flush with each other. It can be said that their victory depends on this card.


    He Guan just wanted to say something, Mu Qiu suddenly stood up, light said: "everyone, I''m sorry, let you nervous for a long time, I give up!"


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, everyone''s heart, it''s just wow dog, damn, you let us nervous for nearly ten minutes, to the last moment, you admit defeat.


    Jun Yuelan is standing there. She looks at Mu Qiu. She just wants to say something. Mu Qiu doesn''t even want to say anything. Looking at Mu Qingcheng, she smiles and says:


    "Sister, I lost."


    "I know." Mu Qingcheng said with a smile, "if you lose, just tell your little mother that it''s only three billion. If you want, you can get 30 billion."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu laughs and hugs Mu Qingcheng''s waist. In an instant, Mu Qingcheng''s face turns red, but he is hugged by Mu Qiu and goes away without resistance.


    When Muqiu left, a man, with no words, but his curiosity, went to Muqiu''s position and opened Muqiu''s card.


    J. Q, K, a, and still spades, it can be said that Mu Qiu''s card, can be said to be invincible, even Jun Yuelan also lost.


    Jun Yuelan saw this scene, she stood up, did not say anything, put on her mask, a beautiful figure, also left at this moment.


    At this moment, everyone knows that there is an uncrowned emperor in the international gambling world, that is Muqiu, and Muqiu''s nickname is "gambling emperor!"


    It is a symbol that the emperor of the gambling circle, without any failure, is known as the existence of the emperor of the gambling circle by picking eight heavenly kings, defeating American hooligans and defeating French God of gambling.


    At this time, upstairs, Jun Riyue''s room, Jun Yuelan came in, looking at Mu Qiu''s figure, standing there, very puzzled asked: "smelly boy, what are you doing, why give up!"


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Yuelan and said casually with a cool smile, "it''s not easy. It''s boring. I want to finish it quickly, so I give up."


    "You Hear this sentence, Jun Yuelan because Mu Qiu''s shameless, and deeply speechless, this guy, is simply an incomprehensible evil.


    Mu Qingcheng seemed to think of something. He looked at Mu Qiu and asked: "by the way, brother, I want to ask how the French God of gamblers lost."


    "I thought you''d put up a little longer and ask again." Mu Qiu said.


    "I''m sitting next to you. I''m sure you haven''t seen or touched the cards, but why can you win? Did you see through the cold judge''s shuffle in the first place Mu Qingcheng asked.


    "If it''s so easy for a cold judge to see the cards, then he doesn''t have to mix." Mu Qiu said: "in order to make the position of lotus official world-class, the first condition is not to let both sides see and remember the order of each card when shuffling. Otherwise, he will not be successful and get the nickname of cold judge."


    "Since you don''t know the cards and haven''t seen them, how can you win?" Jun Yuelan asked.


    Mu Qiu looked at a few people and said faintly: "I can only tell you that this move is called offering flowers to Buddha. As for other things, I won''t say, but I can do it again."


    After that, Muqiu took out five cards and put them in front of him. They were a, K, Q, J and 10. But the first four cards were opened and only 10 was covered. They all knew that this was a 10


    "Drive it for me!" Mu Qiu looks at Mu Qingcheng.


    Mu Qingcheng saw that Mu Qiu chose himself instead of Jun Yuelan. A bright smile suddenly appeared on her face, but Jun Yuelan''s face remained unchanged, but she was lost for no reason.


    But at this time, she still put her attention on Mu Qingcheng and Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qingcheng''s hand just touched the bottom card, but mu Qiu stretched out her hand and pressed it on her wrist, but it was a touch.


    "Take your time." Mu Qiu took back his hand, Mu Qingcheng slowly opened the card, but found that this is not the 10 they just saw, but an a.


    Jun Yuelan after watching this scene, she looked at Mu Qiu seriously said: "I just know that you changed the card, and the secret of changing the card is in Mu Qingcheng, but there is no way to catch you how to change."


    I''m really inferior to you in this respect.

 Chapter 441

    Mu Qiu heard these words, said with a smile: "if you want to learn, sister, I can teach you, anyway, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "Do you really want to teach me?" Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Yuelan said, "you know, this is the most gorgeous skill for you, the uncrowned gambling emperor."


    Mu Qiu gently smile, casually said: "so what, there is no the most powerful thousand skills, only the most powerful people, gambling is never the strongest, only can play out the strength of this gambling veteran."


    Hear Mu Qiu''s words, Jun Yuelan gently smile, and then say: "well, you succeed, I finally know, where I lost."


    Mu Qiu gently smile, said: "little mom, next, is the piano competition?"


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu and said with a smile: "yes, international piano competition, have you chosen the competition repertoire? You know, it''s original. "


    "Original?" Mu Qiu confidently smiles and says, "don''t worry, but is there a piano here? I want to practice first. You know, if you don''t practice, your hands will be raw. "


    Mu Qiu thought about it for a while, called the system in his mind, looked at his own visitation points, and suddenly found that his points are a little too many.


    "Congratulations to the host, completed the task of the charity poker king competition, defeated the French God of gamblers, and succeeded in showing the saints invisibly, obtaining 10000 points of showing the saints."


    "This number, the system, if I want to exchange master piano skills, how many sage points do I need, the master I''m talking about, which is Beethoven''s level."


    "Five thousand, do you need to change it? Of course, it''s OK not to exchange. The host can start the task and get it directly after completing the task. "


    "What mission?" Mu autumn felt the system full of malicious, very indifferent said, "you first say, this task is how."


    "Ding Dong! Start the task, let your cousin successfully accompany you to sleep one night, to obtain Lesheng piano skills, do you choose to accept? "


    Hearing this task, Muqiu is speechless. How can her system become more and more coquettish? Muqiu looks at the system helplessly and says seriously: "system, you are too (dry) shameless (floating) (bright)"


    Accepted the task, Mu Qiu a smile, looking at Jun Yuelan and Mu Qingcheng, said with a smile: "sister, you promised me, said I won, promised me a condition."


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Qingcheng looked at the smile on Mu Qiu''s face and said with a red face, "don''t think of any crooked ideas, you little bastard."


    "Well, cousin, I can teach you all the skills, but do you want to give me a little welfare, otherwise, I''m very poor."


    Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan instinctively felt a trace of bad, but still looked at Mu Qiu, said: "you first talk about it, what conditions."


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Qiu looked at the two sisters, relaxed smile, said with a smile, "very simple ah, well, I''m a little tired today, you sleep with me?"


    Hearing this request, the two girls blushed completely, while Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu with a smile. Then, he looked at Mu Qiu with a smile and said:


    "Boy, you won''t do anything bad to your sister at night."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Mu Qiu heard these words, looked at his little mother, immediately said, "little mother, look at me, where is that kind of person."


    "I''m not inferior to this kind of animal. You have to believe your son. I will never do anything bad to my two sisters at night."


    After taking a look at Muqiu, Jun Riyue looks at her two daughters. Anyway, Muqiu can accept her two daughters, and she has no opinion. Therefore, she says with a smile:


    "If so, it''s up to you two. If you agree, you can sleep together tonight. Anyway, the bed is big enough."


    Two women red face, sitting there, uneasily looking at Mu Qiu, then looking at Jun Riyue, said: "Mom, if you agree, I have no problem."


    "Oh?" Jun Riyue said with a smile, "then don''t ask me. You know, it''s your own will. I don''t want to say anything."


    Hearing these words, the two women''s faces turned more red. They took a look at Mu Qiu and then said, "Mom, we agree, we do."


    "Yes Mu Qiu excited smile, a hug two elder sisters, everyone wave for a while, and then said with a smile, "that tonight, please take more care of the younger brother."


    "Stinky boy, you''re good when you get cheap."


    "Little bastard, what are you doing? Don''t talk about it."


    At night, after eating, Muqiu just opened the door of the hotel room. Muqiu looked at the time and knew that her sister and little mother had gone shopping.


    So, he looked at the time and took a bath first. When they came back, he could have a good rest with the two "beauties".


    As soon as a man thought about resting with two beauties tonight, he felt that as for what he would do at night, Keke, Keke, we are all men, we should understand.


    Men, who don''t know what they will do, but if you know, Jun Riyue''s plan, you can only say that his little mother is closer than his mother.


    As soon as Muqiu closed the door, he began to take off his clothes, throw T-shirts and underpants into a clothes basket next to the washing machine and lie in the bathtub.


    Then, he pulled up the white silk curtain. He breathed a sigh of comfort, and his eyes closed involuntarily. It was so enjoyable.


    Half an hour


    One hour


    I don''t know how long it took. Muqiu fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Mu Qiu opens his eyes again, he is awakened by the sound of closing the door. He finds that the water temperature is not so hot.


    The sound of opening the door appeared directly, and two voices of conversation appeared at this moment, and Mu Qiu heard that these two voices were his sister and little mother.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that your taste is very similar to mine."


    "Yes, it seems that next time we two should go shopping more."


    "Ha ha, you two, forget it, it''s OK to go. However, the little bastard didn''t want to let him go shopping with us."


    "He may be tired, after all, gambling is also a very tiring thing."


    "You ah, just see him not long, talk to him like this, say, you this little fellow, like Mu Qiu."


    "I''m... I''m not." Jun Yuelan blushed and said, "who would like that little bastard? I just care about her sister''s care for her brother.".

 Chapter 442

    Who''s talking?


    Mom, they''re back


    Mu Qiu''s instant reaction came over, his face was blue, bad, how come he went home so early? It''s not that... Hey, what''s early? I''ve been sleeping a lot.


    Mu Qiu is in a hurry. He feels a little embarrassed that the prisoner has been arrested. However, he can''t say anything. He feels that his explanation is more hateful.


    Mu autumn just side head, from the outermost end didn''t pull tight, curtain crack to see out, want to see the situation, and then see how to do.


    Who think it''s worse!


    Mu autumn nose a hot, almost unable to hold!


    Just two meters in front of her, Mu Qingcheng has already taken off her coat and left it on the washing machine. She doesn''t have many clothes in the summer. She is facing Mu Qiu with her back. At the moment, her hand is bending behind to release the bra button.


    Bata, the bra with light meat color and pattern was taken off by her. She flew to the side and moved her hands down a little. She scolded today''s ghost weather and began to take off the grey skirt wrapped in her legs.


    A solution opened, Hula fell on the floor of the bathroom, she came out with a quick pick toe, skirt was picked from the ground to fly to the washing machine.


    Mu Qingcheng has always been a person who does things and speaks with great vigour! But in her side Jun Riyue and Jun Yuelan also went directly to one side and opened the wine bottle.


    Look at this, they also plan to have a drink in their own place, Muqiu see this scene, has been completely helpless, but this kind of welfare, it is amazing.


    How far has it gone? When it comes to... Muqiu is about to call her, but muqingcheng has already taken off her bra and skirt. Now she is bending down to take off the pair of trousers and silk stockings on her elastic legs.


    That''s right. Muqingcheng is so fast and vigorous! No, it should be said that Mu Qiu''s sister, little mother and little aunt are so quick!


    What should I say? I go out and apologize. I feel that if I go out, my image will be given by others, and I will be directly killed.


    What''s more, she''s almost undressed!


    I''ve seen it myself! Are you looking at it? Damn, what are you thinking? Recently, your control is getting weaker and weaker. They are your sisters.


    However, according to this situation, it''s too late to say "sorry, I''m here"!


    Muqiu see this scene, don''t say anything, or continue, however, Muqiu is very wise, in the system there, exchange a bottle of stealth potion.


    I don''t know what will happen next. For my own safety, I''d like to have five minutes first. However, I always feel that it''s not enough.


    The next moment, Mu Qiu saw that his body in the water became transparent, and seemed to melt into one with the water, and magically disappeared!


    Game screen starts countdown!


    Four minutes 59 seconds, four minutes 58 seconds


    Just as it happened, Mu Qingcheng, who took off his trousers and silk stockings, turned around and pulled open the curtain in front of the bathtub and looked inside.


    Muqiu can''t be surprised at the transparency of his body. He is tense all over and dare not breathe. It''s too difficult to think of not breathing in this situation.


    He could not help but his eyebrows were all set up. The unique scent of Mu Qing City is not the fragrance of perfume, but the kind of pure flavor, and it also comes in waves.


    The skin


    That figure


    Like that


    What''s more, what I''ve been thinking about at night... Bastard, how can I become evil? Is the consciousness of the body owner still alive.


    If Mu Qiu is still there, you will surely say that you are evil, spy on your sister, and let me carry the pot. You are really shameless.


    Looking back at Mu Qingcheng, she didn''t see Mu Qiu who had been disappeared by the stealth potion. She said to herself, "Oh, it looks like this little guy has gone out."


    "Out?" Jun Riyue''s figure also appeared at this moment, said with a smile, "all put the water, it seems that the little guy, some can''t wait."


    Mu Qingcheng heard his mother''s move, very helpless said: "Mom, I''m her sister."


    Jun Riyue picked an eyebrow and said with a smile: "I know, but you are not born, and you are not afraid. Since you like it, you have to admit it. What does it matter?"


    "You Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng blushed even more. Although he liked the little bastard, his mother said too much.


    At this time, Muqiu stays here quietly. If it wasn''t for the powerful power of the chaotic holy body, he really couldn''t hold back. However, this body also has a powerful side effect.


    That is, Yang is too heavy, I just see these, and I can''t hold on until I see the most important things. If I go on like this, I can''t resist it.


    "Well, let''s see if the water is cool." Suddenly, Mu Qingcheng stretched out his hand without warning and put his hand into the water!


    Mu Qiu sees this scene, the soul is scared to fly, the eye looks at Mu Qing City, the hand inserts to own thigh''s position, finished! It''s about to be discovered!


    Fortunately, Mu Qingcheng just looked at the water temperature, but did not go deep. After a look, Mu Qingcheng said to himself with a smile


    "The water is OK. Well, anyway, that little bastard doesn''t know what to do. Mom, you can have a drink first. I''ll have a rest and take a bath first."


    "Good." Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "wash white, good evening with little bastard, right? I know, no need to explain."


    Hear his mother''s words, Mu Qingcheng is speechless, his mother is really changed, how to start to like to tease himself.


    Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qingcheng, then thought for a while, whispered: "well, it seems that these two little guys, really can, I want to help."


    At the thought of what Muqiu''s father said, and Muqiu''s fate as a woman, Jun Riyue feels that he has to find a way.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, my daughter will really regret it. Moreover, that little bastard is really a good choice.


    If Mu Qiu knew what Jun Riyue thought, he would praise her 108 times. This kind of mother is more than a mother.


    Muqiu quickly put away his clothes, and then directly fled the scene. Relying on the ability of chaotic holy body, he quickly slipped to the distance. Then, he took a look at the direction of junyuelan.


    Muqiu turns on the ability of the system again. Fortunately, junyuelan doesn''t hear the sound of opening the door. Muqiu takes a deep breath, and then puts on his clothes. It''s time to hide.

 Chapter 443

    "Sister, I''m back." Mu Qiu knocked on the door and looked at Jun Yuelan in front of him. He said with a smile, "I just went to have a meal. I''m back."


    Jun Yuelan looked at the figure with black hair and said in a loud voice: "you idiot, why don''t we ask you to have dinner? Why don''t you go alone?"


    "I really didn''t do anything, I just." Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue and said with a smile, "little mom, I''m back. By the way, where''s my sister?"


    "The city? She went to take a bath, you come and have a drink first, "Jun Riyue looked at Jun Yuelan and said with a smile," Yuelan, don''t talk about him, he''s just a child. "


    Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu''s figure and drinks a cup quietly. She is thinking, when did she like this little bastard?


    When did this figure occupy everything in his heart? When did this figure become the only dependence in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, sister, I came back late. I''m sorry." Mu Qiu looked at Jun Yuelan. He hugged the girl in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m back."


    Jun Yuelan is holding Mu Qiu. Her face turns red, but she doesn''t know what to say. This man and woman are enjoying the rare peace.


    This night, Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan drank a lot of wine. Even Mu Qiu drank a lot of wine because of Mu Qingcheng. As for why, Mu Qiu didn''t know.


    If Mu Qiu knows the plan of Jun Riyue and the conversation between mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan, he also knows what Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan are going to do.


    In this regard, he can only say that his two sisters are too (dry) sad (get) heart (drift) sick (bright) crazy (crazy).


    The night passed quickly, until the next day, Jun Riyue reluctantly looked at the opposite person, and the opposite person was Jun Yuelan and Mu Qingcheng.


    "Just now Mu Qingcheng came to see me. He ran to my room early in the morning and cried..." Jun Riyue said solemnly with a smile, "according to her, yesterday Mu Qiu did whatever she wanted while she was drunk!"


    In fact, when Jun Riyue heard this, he was surprised at first, and then laughed. With sun Muqiu''s character, how could he do anything while he was drunk?


    You know, brother Muqiu is a fool. He doesn''t know anything about men and women! On the contrary, it''s Mu Qingcheng. He poured wine to himself yesterday. It''s a bold use


    Jun Riyue is also laughing. More than half an hour ago


    "Mom! Mom --! " After a sad call, the door of Jun Riyue''s room was pushed open, and a fragrant wind mixed with light wine and light body odor rushed to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue frowns slightly, sits up from the bed, looks at the tearful Mu Qingcheng beside the bed, and Jun Yuelan''s two daughters, and blames them helplessly


    "What''s the matter? I don''t wash in the early morning, so I come here? Didn''t you sleep with the little bastard last night? Look at you, what you have become


    Point their two daughters of the head, Jun Riyue is very helpless to look at the two girls, and then look at their appearance, as if found something.


    See only, at this time of Mu Qing city purple long hair messy, clothes are not neat, like a hurry to buckle up; Especially a face, very pale, two eyes red.


    The lip gloss on the lips is very uneven, like what has been gnawing. Looking down, behind the white neck, there are still some marks made by something


    Mu Qingcheng full of tears, looking at his mother, crying: "Mom, you still care about these! I was bullied by that little bastard Mu Qiu! He, he, he... "


    Jun Riyue raised her eyebrows, looked at Jun Yuelan and said with a smile, "how did he bully you? No, when did he dare to bully you? "


    You know, in Jun''s house, although Muqiu is everyone''s treasure, people with clear eyes know that muqingcheng is the one who likes to bully Muqiu most.


    Jun Yuelan looked at her mother, two hands turning there, then, he said in a helpless tone: "well, last night, we didn''t drink a lot of wine?"


    "Then, at the end of the day, we both lay drunk on the boat, and when I woke up this morning, I found that we were two."


    "I also felt that there was a kind of tearing pain under the kind you said, and there was a plum blossom on the sheet, so we came to you."


    "Yes, that''s it. He bullied me all, didn''t he?" Mu Qingcheng wipes tears and stares at her mother, Jun Riyue.


    Mu Qingcheng was looking forward to it. She asked carefully, "Mom, will you make the decision for me? You know, I was bullied by him. "


    Jun Riyue had no choice but to play Mu Qingcheng''s forehead: "you, you pushed Mu Qiu on the pretext of being drunk, and finally pushed the matter to him, really!"


    When Mu Qingcheng saw that she had been torn down, she decided to break the jar. She put away the crocodile''s tears, pouted her lips, sat down on the edge of Jun Riyue''s bed, and said in a playful way:


    "What can I do! Muqiu, that little bastard, always thinks I''m his sister. If I don''t take the initiative, this guy can''t do anything in another 100 years! "


    "I don''t care. Your daughter and my innocence have been taken away by sun Muqiu. You have to decide for me! You''re going to help me! You''re going to help me! "


    Jun Riyue laughed and deliberately said, "I''m your mother, not his mother. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    "You go and talk to him, and then you can do it soon?" Mu Qingcheng looked at Jun Riyue and said, "I believe he will listen to you."


    And at this time of Mu Qiu, but also helpless, he did not expect, he really with the help of drunken courage, put down his two sisters.


    Although, this thing is the most want to do, but suddenly do, feel some trouble, Jun Yuelan is still very simple, Jun Yuelan is just a cousin.


    However, the identity of Mu Qingcheng is not simple. You know, Mu Qingcheng is Jun Riyue''s daughter, and her relationship is brother-in-law.


    "Muqiu, are you there?" Knock on the door, and this sound, is mu Qiu''s little mother, Mu Qingcheng''s mother, that is Jun Riyue.


    Mu Qiu opened the door and looked at her little mother. There was a trace of embarrassment on her face. Then, he said with a smile, "little mother, why are you here?"


    Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu and says with a smile, "you say, what did you do? I don''t know. Those two girls come to me and ask me to make the decision.".

 Chapter 444

    Mu Qiu said awkwardly: "little mom, I really am."


    "What do you think?" Looking at Mu autumn, Jun sun moon light said, "what did you do last night, you really don''t know?"


    "Or do you plan to continue to escape? You always know that those two girls like you, so you have been escaping. How long do you plan to escape?"


    Qi Xiu looks at Jun Riyue and reluctantly lies down. He looks at the ceiling. At this moment, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    I like my sister Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan very much. This is for sure, but do you really want to escape? Because of their identity?


    Looking at Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue said with a smile, "are you worried about the relationship between you two, or are you worried about other things?"


    "Also, I''m your little mother, that is to say, you are not my son, Qingcheng and Yuelan, nor my daughter. Do you know that?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu raised her head, looked at Jun Riyue, and asked, "little mom, who are my parents? Can you tell me?"


    Looking at Mu autumn, Jun Riyue thought of the man''s words, and his orders, light said: "can''t, now I can''t tell you."


    "Your father said that I can''t tell you all this until the critical moment. If I tell you, I will destroy you."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu sat up and thought about his father''s identity. Then he said nothing but a smile


    "Well, I know, but, little mom, if you are not my mother, does it mean that I can marry you and let you be my wife?"


    Hearing these words, Jun Riyue''s cheek turned red. She pressed her heart''s desire and knocked on Mu Qiu. She looked at him and said:


    "I''m your little mother. Respect me a little. Well, I won''t tell you about the two girls and you for the time being. As for how to do it, it''s up to you."


    "Ah! I know Mu Qiu scratched his head and said helplessly, "don''t worry, I know how to do it, but I should think about it now."


    "By the way, little mom, do you want to listen to piano music? I just thought of a new song. It was originally intended for competition. Now I''ll play it for you


    Looking at the eyes of Mu autumn, Jun sun and moon gently smile, said: "is it? You know, I can also be regarded as "this song reminds me of the bright moonlight on the lake of Lucerne in Switzerland."


    The publisher named the work "Moonlight" accordingly, and the author named it "fantasy sonata" because it is full of the author''s fantasy and exploration of life.


    The structure of the work is also full of the nature of freedom and improvisation: for example, the arrangement of speed breaks the order of the traditional Sonata suite''s fast and slow movements, and defines the three movements as adagio, Allegro and allegro.


    The whole movement is full of deep and moving, rich emotion, delicate expression of the inner pain and fluctuations, and it can be said that the Moonlight Sonata is a song that many piano players like to play, and Mu Qiu, in the past, also likes to listen to this music.


    Today, in this world, when his piano skills have finally reached the master level, Mu Qiu finally plays this music beside Jun Riyue.


    Elegantly, the sound of the piano echoes quietly in the music classroom, just like the river with waves, making people in a dreamlike state.


    Sitting there with Jun Riyue, listening to the music in front of her, although she didn''t know the name of this piano piece, she felt that it was really beautiful at this moment.


    It is a touch of the soul, as if the hand of the pianist opened everything, as if at this moment, the soul was baptized, get the most perfect sublimation.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun sun and moon, he gently smile, left a smile on his face, his hands seemed to unfold at this moment, and began to burst out infinite magic.


    The strong theme of the main part, such as the irresistible conflict and the outbreak of enthusiasm, has a dramatic effect. It is full of enthusiasm with the theme of the sub part, like a complaint from the bottom of my heart. In the end, the continuous octave played a firm rhythm, showing impulsive enthusiasm and strong will.


    After entering the unfolding part, the degree of inner excitement is more intense. At the end, when the boiling enthusiasm reaches its climax, a slow and long tone suddenly appears, and it soon quiets down.


    After that, there was a more violent impact, which finally ended in two powerful strings, as if affirming that the will finally overcame the sorrowful feelings and inner contradictions, thus proving that man will win in the confrontation with fate.


    After a long time, Mu Qiu opened his eyes. He looked at his little mother and said with a smile, "little mother, how about my song?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a piece, smelly boy. What''s the name of your piano piece? It''s good. It''s really great."


    "Moonlight!" Mu Qiu looked at Jun sun and moon and said with a smile, "it''s called Moonlight Sonata."


    £¨PS£» In memory of Beethoven, the Great Piano Master, the Moonlight Sonata only. Although we can''t hear the master''s performance now, we can know his sincere emotion from there.

 Chapter 445

    With the sound of Mu Qiu''s words, the door is opened again, and Mu Qingcheng and Jun Yuelan come in at this time. Mu Qiu looks at them and smiles.


    "Sister, you are back." Mu Qiu, sitting in front of the piano, said softly like a piano prince at this time.


    "Brother, are you performing?" Looking at Mu Qiu''s action, Mu Qingcheng said with a smile, "you are very partial to your mother. You have to wait for us to leave before performing."


    "No, no, I''m just proficient in the piano and familiar with it. I''ve regained my sense of music. In this way, I can do my best in the evening competition."


    "Go all out?" Looking at Mu Qiu, Mu Qingcheng said helplessly, "Stinky boy, don''t go all out. I''m afraid you''ll really make things happen."


    "What''s the matter?" Sitting there, Mu Qiu, looking at Mu Qingcheng, said helplessly, "you know, I''m very honest these two days."


    "The world''s gambling world has been blown up. All gamblers want to challenge you, the uncrowned emperor of gambling. If you win this piano competition, you will be famous."


    "You know, the people who came to this piano competition are all the real masters in the piano industry. If you win them all, it will be fun."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu drew a happy smile on the corner of her mouth, and then said with a smile, "is that right? If so, I''m more interested. "


    "It''s fun to beat those powerful opponents. You know, I can''t bring up any interest in dealing with some ordinary people."


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Qingcheng is speechless. This boy is really not afraid. Can''t he say that if he doesn''t know he is famous, he will be in trouble?


    You know, I''m busy enough. When the boy is busy, how can I watch him? With his good luck, once I don''t watch him, I will be punished.


    Mu Qiu looked at the three girls, suddenly with a slight smile, sat there and said with a smile: "sister, cousin, little mother, next, these two songs are for you."


    "I finished these two pieces not long ago. I''m here to dedicate this piece to my favorite person and, of course, my sister who didn''t come with me."


    Another place, where a shadow is, a girl looks at the scene of the room and hears Mu Qiu''s words, with a trace of tears in her eyes.


    "Yellow spring! What''s the matter with you? " A woman with purple hair, looking at the girl sitting there, sobbing slightly, took a look at Mu Qiu, who was on the screen frequently, and said,


    "What''s the matter? You know that boy. He''s a big turnip, and he''s Jun Riyue''s baby son. Do you know him?"


    The girl named huangquan said nothing, but wiped her tears, looked at Muqiu, and then turned off the monitoring screen.


    She looked at the woman with purple hair, stood up and said faintly: "nothing, Long Yue. I''m much better now. I''ll go out and have a rest. You can help me look at it."


    "I know." Long Yue nodded, looked at the girl and said, "huangquan, pay attention. You know, the team leader said, the action will start immediately. You must not run out."


    "I know." The girl nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m just going out to blow. As long as I don''t want to, no one can find me. Don''t worry."


    The girl went up to the deck. She looked at the sky and held the things in her hand tightly, as if it was the only one that could bring her warmth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know you love me, but I really can''t help it. I''ll leave as soon as possible. I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    "Brother... Brother!"


    After waiting for the girl to leave, Long Yue turns on the monitor screen. She looks at Mu Qiu curiously. Who can make this cold spring like death cry.


    At this time, Muqiu has been sitting quietly beside the piano. When Muqiu sits beside the piano, Muqiu looks like the most elegant piano prince.


    He sat there quietly, his hands gently open, gently touching the black and white piano keys, he played gracefully on the piano.


    Slow Lyric minor arpeggio. Like a slow ch ¨¢ o sound, soft four four beat, seems to tell the ancient and simple love.


    Against the backdrop of the slow beat, the right hand plays the cool and sentimental melody of Romeo and Juliet, without complicated skills and dazzling decorative sound.


    Every note is so simple and straightforward, but it is this kind of simple and straightforward, just like a confused net. It enveloped every audience.


    This is the real piano master, this is the real piano performance, no need to dazzle, no need to exaggerate, with the most sincere feelings, to everyone.


    The bass of the left hand, gradually becoming rapid and rough, represents the force that destroys the love between young people, as if it appeared at this moment.


    And the melody of the right hand is like pain, struggle and resistance, although weak, but with a strong toughness, can be said to be, never give up.


    Immediately. The melody is quiet again, and the theme of love in the right hand is played out again. Fagiori''s clear and penetrating monochrome, like stars in the night sky, envelops the melody with a glow.


    Mu Qiu''s lips, but always with a soft smile, seems to be immersed in this charming love brought about by the move, a heart.


    But in his mind, the figure of Jun Riyue and others is bigger and bigger, and the love is full of hiding in his fingers.


    Drop by drop, into the cold keys, as if at this moment, Muqiu with the simplest piano sound, expressing his deep love.


    On one side of the piano are Jun Riyue, Jun Yuelan, Mu Qingcheng, and Long Yue, who is hiding in the dark. The eyes of the four women are watching Mu Qiu''s face.


    From the side, that angular face, would reveal such a gentle expression. Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu and smiles gently.


    At this time, they all know that the gentle expression, but because of themselves, the love in the eyes, more and more thick up.


    Romeo and Juliet, the classic love story of Muqiu''s past and present life, can be said to be the classic in the minds of countless people.


    The piano, the well deserved king of classical music, today expresses the deepest love with the most gentle voice in Mu Qiu''s hand.


    Sincere and beautiful melody gently reverberates on the sea, like a layer of gauze, completely covering the minds of all people.

 Chapter 446

    It can be said that the difficulty of this piece of music is not very high. Ordinary piano performers can play it. It is a very simple piece.


    At the moment, it is under the performance of Muqiu that it becomes so charming. It seems that even the sea in front of us becomes romantic and beautiful because of the melody.


    Moonlight, ocean, piano, lovers, constitute a cold and beautiful scenery. At this moment, countless people in the dark are immersed in this beautiful love world.


    It seems to be a moment, and it seems that after a long time, people don''t know when the piano stops. It seems that at this moment, they all fall into fantasy.


    In the dark, after listening to this song, Long Yue discovers for the first time that she doesn''t know a man. She looks at Mu Qiu in front of her and whispers:


    "What kind of person are you? He is a big turnip in the population, an uncrowned emperor in the gambling circle, or a prince in the piano world. "


    "I suddenly found out that I was curious about you. No wonder that even the cold spring would cry for you. What an interesting boy."


    At this time in a room, a figure sitting there, he opened his eyes and gently smile: "good pure love, good strong emotion."


    "Although the difficulty is general, but this kind of emotion, I can''t surpass, really have a kind of lost feeling, didn''t expect, this competition, there is this kind of existence."


    "However, so what? I''m not so easy to admit defeat. In the evening''s game, I''ll definitely give up all my strength to deal with you."


    On the splint, a young man stood quietly with a red wine glass in his hand. His eyes showed a trace of infatuation and deep nostalgia.


    "This kind of music sound is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that our western piano made such a perfect sound in the East."


    "The mysterious ancient oriental country is so interesting. Where does such an interesting young man come from? Hehe, it seems that this evening will be very lively."


    At this time, an old man, after listening to the song, looked at another old man beside him and sat there with a smile, saying:


    "The East is really a mysterious place. Besides that man, another piano prince appears."


    Another old man heard the comment, opened his eyes, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, although it''s still a little immature, it''s also so extraordinary."


    "That''s right."


    In the coffee shop, two young people put down their cold coffee. One of them, with a smile, looked at the people and said with a smile:


    "What a beautiful performance! I didn''t expect to hear such elegant and beautiful music here. "


    Sitting next to the man, the blonde man, looking at the man beside him, suddenly said with a smile: "yes, it''s beautiful, but I didn''t expect that you, the piano prodigy, would say that."


    "I didn''t expect that a simple popular piano could play so well. It seems that I should play more of these things in the future. It''s a great enjoyment."


    When the man heard this, he said with a smile: "ha ha, forget it. You are such a super hooligan in the gambling world, but you can''t play this kind of classical music."


    "Yes, too!" This blonde man is Bion lesses, he said with a smile, "since you are a piano prodigy, what can I do?"


    Piano prodigy, in the world, can be predicted as a piano prodigy only one person, and that person, is known as the piano world, living myth.


    He started his career at the age of ten and swept all competitions. He is known as the son of the fate of the piano, the wizard of the piano and the piano prodigy. Now, he is a world-class piano master.


    In this year''s Steinway Masters Cup, he became the master of Steinway at one stroke, which also means that he has successfully become the first piano player in the world, and he is kissin.


    Kissin looked at Bion and said with a smile, "I was just here to play. I didn''t expect that there would be such a master. It''s really exciting."


    Bion looked at kissin with an excited face. He knew the old friend''s style. He sat there and said with a smile: "don''t you know that in the evening?"


    In another place, a white beauty with long silver hair looked at her companion and said with a smile, "I really don''t know who is playing this music?"


    Another blonde woman, hearing this, looked at the silver haired beauty and said with a smile, "fool, if you go to the game at night, you won''t know."


    At this time, another place, a young man listening to the whole piece of music, his eyes showed a smile, he looked at the sky, looking at his palm.


    At this moment, the man raised his arm and whispered: "I really want to compete with you. I didn''t expect that the competition didn''t start. I was so excited."


    "Originally, I thought that this time I was only against kissin, but it seems that it''s more than that. Mysterious piano player, I''m looking forward to meeting you."


    If kissin is the prodigy and genius of the West in the piano world, then Levis is the prodigy and genius of the East in the piano world, and he is also the top one, and he is known as the prince of the East.


    It can be said that Levis has a strong talent for playing, and can also be said to be an aesthete. He is good at explaining some love and has a greater feeling for Romeo and Juliet.


    He clearly knows that in terms of difficulty, the difficulty of this piano piece, in the view of master level players, is ordinary, but emotionally, it can be said that it has surpassed itself.


    And Mu Qiu stopped his hand, and then looked at the three girls, with a smile, said: "the song just now is adapted from the Western love story."


    "This song is adapted from a story I imagined. The name of this story is Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai."


    Yes, Mu Qiu is going to play two classic love songs that are widely spread all over the world: Romeo and Juliet, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    For Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, in the world of Muqiu, they are regarded as the unrepeatable love classics, which can also be said to be one of the worthy love myths.


    The piano, however, can be regarded as the most difficult performance of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.


    Because, rare forever is not on the hand, but lies in the heart, does not have the most fervent, the most sincere emotion, simply cannot play this piano music.


    Recently, I''ve had a headache in thinking about the plot. There are still some details of piano skills that I haven''t done well. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 447

    Sitting quietly in front of "the light of art", Mu Qiu calms down a little. You know, this piece of music is composed by himself.


    This song, dedicated to many people, little mother, sister, cousin, as well as his sister who did not know where, Mu Qiu took a deep breath.


    Raise your right hand gently. Fall on the piano keys, a burst of crystal like transparent sound sounded, the melody like a wisp of smoke, light from the keys to send out!


    "The music." At this time, kissin heard the second song again, and the heat in his eyes was even hotter, as if he had met a powerful opponent.


    "Beautiful melody, beautiful artistic conception." At this time, Levis stood up, he stood up, heard the music, he felt the most sincere love in the music.


    "Little aunt, elder sister, cousin, younger sister, little aunt, little aunt, this is a song I wrote specially for you. I know you are worried all the time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here at any time, no matter what you are doing, as long as you need, I''ll definitely get there at the first time."


    "After listening to this song, I hope you can understand my mind." the gentle introduction, like a spring, flows into Mu Qiu''s heart.


    Mu Qiu sat there selflessly and played it wantonly. Like Romeo and Juliet, this song is not difficult, but the emotion is the most simple.


    Speechless to the front


    Share a glass of water with you


    There is a strong sense in the Qing Dynasty


    Out of my heart


    No matter what happened or what happened


    Butterfly dream


    Return this life to you


    Shuangshuang flies through the ages!


    The ancient melody flows gently at the fingertips, and the affection in it is even for those who have never heard of it. I can also really feel it!


    "If I can get such an unforgettable love, even if I let Lixuan die, it will not be a waste of my life!" At this moment.


    There is such a sound in the hearts of countless music fans. The sound of the piano tells them an ordinary but everlasting love with a kind of slow and unimportant tone.


    Levis sat there with a bitter smile and said, "ha ha, Prince of piano in the East, I didn''t expect that a person who didn''t know his identity could beat me so easily."


    After listening to the song, kissin sighed: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person. Would there be such a person? Does such love really exist in the world? "


    Mu Qiu''s Liang Zhu is very simple. It can be said that as long as a pianist can talk about it. There is no gorgeous technique, no complex polyphony, no fast rhythm or hard as if Sichuan has nothing.


    It''s just the ordinary melody composed of single tones, but it''s the melody that compares any gorgeous music that people have heard before.


    The sound of the zither has a direct power to the heart of the people! In front of this sound, it seems that everyone''s emotional world has become so transparent.


    If you''re too clever, you''ll be too loud!


    Until this moment, those pianists in the room, who were still proud of their skills just now, understood what real music is!


    Music comes from the heart. This kind of music flowing from the bottom of the heart is the real music. It is the real art!


    Yes, this is a simple "Liang Zhu." However, it is not entirely "Liang Zhu." To be exact, this is not any known version of "Liang Zhu".


    It''s not any version of Mu Qiu''s previous life, it''s not the Du Mingxin version of China, it''s not the senever and Tucson version, it''s more like improvisation.


    Whether it''s chords or embellishments, they are all so free and not stick to one pattern. In this song, Muqiu''s soul, thinking and interpretation of love have been integrated.


    This is the sublimation of Muqiu''s heart, this is the performance of Muqiu''s heart, it can be said that at this moment, Muqiu''s body and mind are put on this selfless performance.


    By the way, this is the improvisation link!


    The theme of this piece of love is intoxicated. This piece of music depicts the kind of faithful love. Although it is plain and light, it is better than sincerity!


    After the classic love theme, the picturesque second theme gradually unfolds in front of the public. The high voice part of the right hand and the low voice part of the left hand ask and answer, just like a pair of men and women''s affectionate figure, you depend on me, lingering in pity.


    Suddenly, a heavy chord broke the picturesque mood!


    Muqiu in front of piano. Close your eyes, it seems that you are recalling the love between Zimao and Xiaoling! This is the mystery. He is not recalling the love between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. But with the sound of the piano, tell their share of infatuation!


    No eye keys. But when my arms are flying, I can record the chord, but it''s like Hongzhong and Dalu, the mountain collapses! And immediately. A euphemistic theme of love after variation.


    But here, after the heavy chord, it rings naturally, like a rainbow in the sky. After suffering, it becomes more and more beautiful,


    The classic theme of love rings up again, but this time, it is no longer the soft soft whisper. With the accompaniment of the rich arpeggio of the left hand, the right side enjoys all the chords and plays the high theme!


    Mu Qiu''s eyes suddenly open, calm expression, but it is very deep eyes, calm, affectionate, as if at this moment, completely put everything away.


    All the skills and abilities are completely abandoned by Muqiu. All Muqiu has left is the performance of the piano soul and the devotion to Liang Zhu.


    The beautiful melody reverberates above the Steinway concert hall for a long time. Every music fan who hears the melody can''t help but be moved to tears by the melody from the bottom of his heart!


    On the boat, the couple held each other''s hands tightly. At that moment, they clearly felt each other''s love.


    "Brother, I understand, I understand." After listening to these two pieces of music, at this moment, looking at Mu Qiu sitting in front of the piano, Mu Qingcheng said with tears.


    "Son of a bitch." Jun Riyue turns her head and doesn''t want others to find her appearance. She says in secret, "do you really have this determination? Do you really know? "


    Jun Riyue has known for a long time that Muqiu likes himself, which is beyond the love of mother and son. He can''t describe that kind of love in any way.


    "Brother! Brother! I know what you mean, really, I know. "Listening to the melody coming out of the screen, mu huangquan covers his cheek with both hands, and then he can''t help thinking deeply. Two lines of tears seep between his fingers.


    "But I can''t, I really can''t." Think of the organization, think of the mysterious leader, mu huangquan tightly hold hands, Enron thought.


    At this moment, all the people on the boat, whether they are fans or not, remember this love classic and this music at this moment.

 Chapter 448

    Later, Lin Yuqi, known as the most outstanding student of Muqiu and the only female winner of the Steinway Masters Cup and later known as the "goddess of piano", always said with a sigh in her memory:


    "It was my teacher who showed his power for the first time. It was Mr. Mu Qiu, known as a living myth, who showed his power in the world for the first time?"


    "What I regret most is that I can''t go to the scene, listen to the performance and watch my teacher''s music. This is the biggest regret that I can''t make up for."


    "What? You say my favorite song? Of course, it''s all the works created by the teacher. If you have to say that you like the most, it''s the classic Liang Zhu that people call unrepeatable. "


    Yes, this improvised "Liang Zhu." In the past hundreds of years of Muqiu era, it has been regarded as "an incomparable classic of love!"


    Although this piece of music, in all the works of master Mu Qiu, the difficulty can only be regarded as medium, but it is even the greatest pianist of later generations. It''s hard to play that kind of shocking effect.


    But mu Qiu didn''t know. Just after tonight, he was known as the living myth of the music age and the new music saint of the piano world.


    That''s right. This is the title of Muqiu. Therefore, Muqiu entered the music world and started his own way of legend.


    After Muqiu left the world, his entertainment company, because of Muqiu''s power, became the world''s well deserved giant, sweeping the world.


    Muqiu has opened a brand new entertainment Dynasty with the help of one person. Of course, this is later, let''s not talk about it.


    At this time of Muqiu, the end of the music, he looked at the three women, eyes showed a smile, but did not say anything, he sat quietly on the sofa.


    Although it has the chaotic holy body, this kind of soul deep playing and singing is beyond the realm of mortals. It can be said that at this moment of Muqiu, the ability of piano skills at the level of eminent saints is brought into play.


    Of course, it''s not about skills, it''s about yourself. Without the most sincere emotion, pure soul, you can''t play this kind of music.


    At night, Muqiu looks at the three girls and follows them to the competition stage. Tonight is the beginning of Muqiu''s fame in the world.


    Mu Qiu looks at the stage in front of him. There is a smile in his eyes. It''s not fear. It''s expectation. He''s looking forward to fighting with the enemy.


    He is deeply looking forward to, and then, many strong pianists will appear at this moment, each of them is worthy of the pride of heaven.


    Today, these people are going to have a decisive battle here. Of course, the most noticeable one is kissin, the son of heaven in the West.


    The young man, who is known as the "ghost child of piano", is the first person in the piano industry. He is looking for an opponent.


    "Who is playing that piece of music? If you don''t come to participate, it will be boring. I''m looking forward to your coming."


    Along with the performance, everyone started their own performance, and kissin also showed his well deserved strength. He awed the audience with one piece of music.


    Even Mu Qiu has to admit that this guy''s piano strength is really strong. It seems that the guy in this world can''t be underestimated.


    However, Mu Qiu is not afraid of a smile, such strength, if it is before, he still has some trouble, but now, that is rolling.


    Because now Muqiu has completely stood at a different height from them, a new height, and he is destined to follow them.


    At this time, kissin finished his performance. He was listening to the audience''s eyes, but frowned in his eyes, because he couldn''t find it any more.


    That''s right. Kissin can''t find the music that touches his soul any more. That''s the most moving music kissin has ever had. That kind of music goes deep into his heart.


    At this time of Mu autumn, looking at the front of the game scene, gently mouth don''t a mu Qingcheng forehead, gently smile, walked down.


    At this time, a black autumn, at this moment, attracted everyone''s attention, dark short hair, a white suit, slowly came in from the background.


    The young man''s upper body is a tight black sleeveless sweatshirt with obvious chest and abdominal muscles, which matches his nearly perfect figure. Almost every woman around him can''t help looking at him.


    Kissin looks at the appearance of Muqiu. He knows that Muqiu is the man who let his friend lose. However, he should be a gambler.


    At this time, everyone looked at Mu Qiu. Compared with ordinary people in a suit, Mu Qiu was just like ordinary people. He walked there peacefully.


    Muqiu has changed. The deep blend of soul and music changes Muqiu''s breath and makes his face more resolute and beautiful.


    But it''s not only his face shape, but also his eyes and temperament that are determined! If you say, once Muqiu, or dragon trapped shoal, playing the world.


    So, now Mu Qiu has completely opened his tusks. This change is the change of soul, which leads to Mu Qiu''s temperament.


    Mu Qiu also changed his hair style. His dark long hair was completely cut short by him, just one inch short! Inch high short hair with Muqiu resolute face.


    And that strong almost perfect body, which will definitely make countless women scream, but at the scene, there is no one woman, catch up with flowers.


    They are rich family, or lady, they all know that this man is like the attraction of poppy, he is like the poppy in the night, attracting people to fall.


    However, no one dares to come, that is because of the breath of autumn, the cold breath, the breath of thousands of miles away, the breath that people dare not get close to.


    At this moment, Muqiu wakes up from his heart. He has grown up. Now, he is like the emperor in the Ninth Heaven, overlooking the world and disdaining everything.


    That black sports fir and black trousers, a black is to let his body cold spread, no one dares to close to Muqiu.


    For all this, Mu Qiu doesn''t care at all. In his world, these women, even the qualification of climbing into their own bed, how about the rich family and noble women.


    These women can''t make Muqiu pay attention at all. At this moment, Muqiu raises his head. He looks at everyone, just like an emperor, and says aloud:


    "Next, I''m going to play my original piece, its name."


    Wake up.

 Chapter 449

    At this moment, all the people on board, looking at Mu Qiu in surprise, secretly said: "wake up!"


    Li Weisi squints his eyes and looks at Mu Qiu. He thinks to himself: "awakening is a arrogant name, but can you really stand it?


    "What song is that?" Looking at Mu Qiu''s figure, kissin thought to himself, "you are the most mysterious being on the ship."


    "If it''s you, I really want to go all out to fight with you. No matter win or lose, I just want to know if I''m really the best in the world!"


    This is kissin. He doesn''t care about fame and wealth. What he pursues is always the peak of piano. He also firmly believes that he can achieve this reputation.


    Until today, he saw Muqiu. Although Muqiu didn''t perform, kissin instinctively felt the terrible pressure from Muqiu like a mountain!


    A woman looking at the perfect autumn, eyes like autumn water in general, your man said: "I don''t know, completely did not search ah, is that the original of this boy?"


    A man like a nouveau riche, with a gold necklace around his neck, looked at Mu Qiu jealously and said with disdain, "what can a teenager create?"


    At this time, Muqiu seemed to care nothing about everything. He turned and sat down beside the piano. Mu Qiu raised her hands. Then the ten fingers spread out and fell down like a meteor!


    In an instant, a series of melodies composed of octaves of both hands, just like the mighty Yangtze River, gushing out of Stanville!


    The continuous hexatonic sound, like a hovering eagle and an unstoppable galloping horse, with an indomitable momentum, instantly covered every space in the hall, like a huge wave, drowning the hearing of people!


    It''s like the most unreasonable atonal music, but it also contains the most perfect conflict and solution.


    Every moment, this music is like a big hand, constantly clenching and loosening people''s hearts! Such a strong sense of hearing, and even let every audience''s breath become shortness up!


    "My God! What kind of music is this, Looking at the crazy figure in front of the piano, Reeves was shocked to see this scene.


    Kissin''s most perfect song "reincarnation of doomsday" didn''t give Levis such a feeling, but at this moment, he felt it.


    At this moment, Levis even felt that even at that moment, he was far from as excited as he is now. There seems to be an invisible force in the music, which is awakening the most primitive forces in his body!


    Kissin''s eyes showed a sense of war, as if a strong fire of war was ignited in his body, and his whole body was burning with incomparable hot power.


    At this moment, facing Muqiu''s music, he was deeply touched by the spirit of indomitable and fearless in music!


    This music, like an invisible hand, can tear away all the hypocrisy and ugliness. The great shock to the soul is beyond description.


    Looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, kissin said excitedly: "awakening, good name, good name! Mu Qiu, it seems that I have finally found my real opponent! "


    "Let me see that you, the awakened one, can bring music and miracles to the world! Let me see if there can be another great master in the music world. "


    At this moment, no matter who he is, whether he is a prince or a nobleman, a lady or a princess, no one has time to say a word.


    The hands on the piano, like a huge magnet, firmly attracted their eyes. At this moment, Muqiu is the center of the world.


    The music is so intense that they even forget to breathe and forget everything, as if they were caught by the music at this moment.


    Music takes away their soul. They hold their breath and stare at it quietly. They are afraid of themselves. When they speak, they miss a beautiful musical charm


    Conflict, resolution, circling, rising... The melody flowing out of the fingertips is more and more exciting, more and more crazy, and more and more blood boiling.


    Many people, even with the music, secretly clenched their fists. The inner strength aroused by the sound of the piano made their blood boil!


    "Boom!", The huge power plays the incomparably clean pure chord, the huge sound shakes people''s hearing, the music has ended, people are still in that huge shock unable to extricate themselves!


    In front of the piano, Mu Qiu suddenly took back his hand on the keyboard, and his face was full of confidence and pride. At this moment, he was like the emperor who came to the moon altar.


    Muqiu, standing up with a long body and a piano, is like a monarch, with a steady and confident bearing! He looked at where the hall was.


    Fierce applause, just like the storm, the fury of the piano, with the rise of Mu Qiu, at this moment, attacked the whole hall!


    awaken! This song, deeply engraved in the minds of every audience, their life, can no longer forget, today heard this song, can not forget, that pair of hands dancing on the keys, as if magic!


    What''s more, we can''t forget that this young man, the awakened one, who is just like a king, made them enjoy a wonderful hearing feast.


    Muqiu stands there, looking at everyone. Muqiu takes a casual look at everyone, silently turns off the piano, and is just about to leave.


    At this time, a voice broke the silence, a young man stood up, his eyes blazing, so looking at the eyes of Muqiu.


    Looking at Mu Qiu, the young man was full of blazing fire. There was light in his eyes, and he was full of fighting spirit. At this moment, he said aloud:


    "Muqiu! This time you won the game, but, it''s not over, I want to compete with you, not for anything, I just want to compete with you! "


    Muqiu looks at kissin, he sees kissin''s eyes, that kind of pure eyes let Muqiu originally, want to refuse words completely stop in the mouth.


    Mu Qiu looked at kissin and said seriously, "do you want to compete with me? Yes, I also want to know how strong you are, the western piano myth. "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing these words, kissin confidently stepped forward, looked at Muqiu and said, "you have just played, then, I won''t let you down."


    "This piece of music, is my own original, this is also a piece that I have never published. Today, I will use it to challenge your music.".

 Chapter 450

    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu showed a smile in her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m very curious about the music that has never been released."


    "That''s right. I''ve prepared four pieces. I just played one piece. Now, there are three more. How about each of us compare three pieces?"


    "Three songs? No problem. I''m free. " Muqiu looked at kissin and said, "I''m free, so I''ll go first, or you first."


    Three, let alone three, 30 pieces of Muqiu can be played, with the music of the world''s piano masters. Muqiu is a living music myth.


    "The first, my own waltz"


    Turn around and look at the audience. After giving the name of the repertoire, kissin immediately raised his arms cleanly, crossed a natural arc and fell to the keys!


    When Mu Qiu heard this song, he remembered that it should be Chopin''s song in his own world. He didn''t expect that it would be Chopin''s song here.


    That''s interesting, Chopin? It''s better than Chopin. However, if it''s Chopin, will he consider using that master or Liang Zhuo.


    Just as Mu Qiu was thinking, "Zheng..." a series of clean and powerful chords with a strong attached rhythm sounded like flowing water!


    The whole sentence is clear, well-organized, with a strong appeal and unique Chopin characteristics, firmly grasped the hearts of fans from the beginning!


    The melody is getting higher and higher, more and more exciting. Every time kissin''s arm is lifted up and down, he seems to be very free, without any affectation. Listening to his performance, people seem to feel his passionate heart!


    Every time you touch the key, your fingers will hold the key firmly. Every time you hit the string with the hammer, the sound is so concentrated and transparent.


    Even if the three F''s strong sound, all appear incomparably brilliant, but there is no trace of madness, just the control of strength and the perception of music, let people marvel!


    Kissin''s body undulating movement is very big, basically with the music mood. His body is reacting all the time, under his explosive hairstyle.


    That thin and handsome face with obvious Russian style is always full of attention, and the eyes are sometimes focused on the hands on the keys.


    But more often, it is looking at the front of the piano, that smart light, it seems to contain, endless rhythm! And powerful.


    A light melody sounded, and the second theme came out.


    Right hand dexterously like a beautiful butterfly, each time gently brush on the keys, bring up a string as if flashing bright color of the melody.


    It''s like the dew in the morning reflecting the rising sun. It''s so crystal clear, and it''s like a string of wind chimes bathed in the soft wind, which gently collide with a pleasant sound


    Everyone who hears the music is unconsciously affected by the music mood, and their eyes are also flashing with the same smart color as kissin.


    Everyone''s lips, a touch of understanding smile, at this moment, kissin with his piano, communicate with countless fans who are listening to the piano!


    A series of gorgeous scales like pitching, like joyful mountain springs splashing white waves, bring music to a new passion once again!


    Kissin''s skillful technique makes his arpeggio look transparent, clean and crisp, which other pianists don''t have!


    At this moment, even Muqiu, who has the rank of sage, has to say that kissin''s talent is difficult to understand Chopin''s Waltz in the world before him.


    Many pianists have practiced for a long time, and they can''t even find the basic rhythm, but under kissin''s guidance, this piece shows its most perfect side.


    Both the rhythm of the main melody and the strength level of each accompaniment part are well grasped. We have to say that kissin is worthy of being created.


    This strength, no less than the piano master, even stronger, but Muqiu reached beyond the power of the sage, the strength of the two, the gap is too much.


    Like many Russian pianists, kissin''s performance style is gorgeous and superb, and his interpretation of many works is authoritative!


    And this song, is one of his original, it can be said that for this song''s painstaking efforts, kissin spent a lot of effort and ideas.


    A few big jumps, the right arm again with a long string, with the nature of attachment, resolute chord, that is Chopin this, Waltz landmark theme.


    At the moment, under kissin''s performance, the theme glowed, like golden sunshine, brilliant colors! It''s like a sun.


    "That''s all kissin has! After more than ten years in the world''s piano music world, kissin is really extraordinary Looking at kissin''s performance, Mu Qiu said with some exclamation.


    This final is a competition of honor among the top pianists in the world! To this extent, no one will have the slightest reservation.


    Mu Qiu''s understanding of the piano is as thorough as his own body. After seeing kissin''s performance at the moment, he naturally knows that he has given full play to his strength.


    Watching kissin perform Chopin''s classic Waltz so incisively and vividly, although he was expected, he still felt a little surprised!


    And those other players who watch kissin''s competition are even more amazed. Excellent pianists are also excellent piano connoisseurs.


    When they reach this level, they just need to listen to each other''s performance for a few minutes to know who is high and how much.


    Listening to kissin, full of passion and imagination, Chopin''s Waltz, everyone felt powerless.


    At this moment, many players understand that some things can not be made up only by hard work. The most important thing about the so-called genius is always the one percent talent.


    "Kissin, you are really strong, but with such a level, you are still a little bit inferior to my fireworks." Although kissin''s outstanding performance, still let Levis have some touch.


    But until now. He is still confident that he still has a chance to win. After all, he has mastered all the skills of piano playing perfectly.


    Although Chopin''s waltz is difficult, he hasn''t paid attention to it. Of course, maybe kissin''s performance is a little better.


    However, in terms of skills, this waltz can''t even compare with half of fireworks, so now I am the most powerful one.

 Chapter 451

    Looking at kissin''s performance, another person has a complicated vision. He is known as the prince of western piano. Originally, he thought that he had surpassed kissin.


    I didn''t expect that kissin was playing from beginning to end. If it wasn''t for Muqiu''s awakening, kissin would not show his most powerful strength until now.


    At the moment, his score has been ranked in Levis. Looking at kissin''s performance, the young man felt that the second place seemed unlikely to belong to him.


    This has always been arrogant of him, for a moment some can not accept, he originally wanted to prove, did not expect the opponent, completely despise himself.


    At this time, the youth turned around and looked at Muqiu sitting there. At this time, Muqiu lit a cigarette and sat there calmly, the latter still looked calm.


    "It''s his turn to play soon. Isn''t he a little nervous when kissin is so strong?" Looking at the calm face like watching TV in his living room, the young man couldn''t help asking strangely.


    He thought about himself again, and then found that if it was himself, now in the position of Muqiu, he would never be as calm as he was.


    Can we say that the awakening song is not Muqiu''s full strength, Muqiu still has a more powerful mace, but it''s impossible.


    If Muqiu knew it, she would only say that awakening was just a random test of her own work. Just like before kissin, Muqiu didn''t even try her best.


    As for the assassin''s mace, of course, it''s the master''s work, and Muqiu''s most perfect piano piece, which is the only piece that Muqiu can play in the world.


    With a few firm chords rising and falling, an almost perfect Chopin''s Waltz finally ends on the main tone. Kissin, with his hands raised high, has a confident smile on his face. Obviously, he is very satisfied with his performance.


    Looking at the audience applauding warmly, kissin was still a little excited. Although he had already gone through countless concerts, he was not surprised at such a scene. But when he thought that this was the competition scene of the Masters Cup, and what he wanted to fight for was the world''s top piano honor, kissin could not help but set off waves in his heart.


    "Muqiu, no matter how strong you are, the winner this time must be mine!" With a firm word in his heart, kissin nodded to the audience, indicating that he was going to continue playing.


    Applause and cheers gradually subsided, and countless focused eyes turned to the center of the stage again. People are looking forward to this piano genius from oluos to bring them more surprises!


    "Second. After Scriabin''s Etude in minor was published, kissin turned around and began to play again.


    Sk? Abin, one of the greatest pianists and composers in oluos, is a good friend of Rachmaninov, who once wrote "elephant".


    Of course, his piano works have always been famous for their mysterious and unrestrained imagination. Of course, the difficulty is absolutely the top. It can also be said that he is one of the few Piano Masters in the world!


    "Dong Dong!" Suddenly, two dull chords in minor opened the curtain of this Etude!


    Two heavy chords. All of a sudden. Steinway''s "light of art" is the sound of hongdouce''s entering the world. The heavy metal sound is like a heavy hammer, knocking on people''s hearts!


    As one of Scriabin''s most famous piano etudes, Etudes in ascending minor are full of Russian heroism, and the stress of his left hand is outstanding.


    Horowitz, known as "Raytheon''s left hand", was the late famous pianist of oluos. In his later years, Horowitz liked to play this piano music most


    He played this Etude many times in the Moscow National Theater. At the end of the etude, Horowitz''s action looked more like percussion! That pure, heavy stress makes many music fans crazy!


    And now. Kissin, the famous young pianist of Russia. Once again, this famous Etude was played in the world piano competition which attracted the attention of music fans all over the world!


    Above the stage. Under the bright chandelier, kissin''s hands rose and fell in front of the piano. Especially the left hand, every time the touch key is so powerful, that heavy sad color, hear many people heart shock!


    "This is the real piano art, this is the real music that can shake people''s hearts!" Listening to kissin, istoming said with emotion.


    He was also a pianist who preferred the music of oluos. Both Rachmaninoff''s and Scriabin''s works are highly appreciated by him.


    If istoming had always thought that the most classic player of these works was the great Horowitz, now istoming pays more attention to the young oleus pianist!


    Although I''ve heard kissin''s concave and video before, it''s far less shocking than what I see with my own eyes now! The perfect combination of technology and art deeply attracted all his attention!


    The other judges were just like Istomin. If Levi''s performance in the morning is to conquer them with skill, then kissin''s performance at the moment. But it really moved them with the sound of Qin and melody!


    Hands are undulating more and more on the piano keys, and the shape of hands is basically flat. Although this hand shape is not very correct from the traditional academic point of view, no one thinks that there is something wrong with kissin''s hand shape at the moment.


    It''s not because of kissin''s pianist. Instead, they know that this is the type of hand used by the late Thor left hand Horowitz to perform this work.


    The practice of many pianists also proves that this hand shape is the most suitable one for playing this work. Because shengsun etudes are mostly composed of chords.


    Although there are also short-lived melody, but they are all as after and decoration. In particular, the octave that protrudes from time to time in the left hand is a complete continuous chord.


    To play such a piece, it is not realistic to keep the action of "holding an egg" with both hands.


    In fact¡° Although the saying of "holding an egg" is the "no two rules" that many piano teachers tell beginners, it is really understood from the level of skills. This state emphasizes more on "feeling" than "grasping" an egg.


    What is the feeling? It''s the feeling of empty palm. Is the hands from the beginning of the metacarpal joint, the moment, it is necessary to maintain the feeling of arc.


    Even if the octave chord with a large span is played, the hand shape seems to be "flat", but the feeling in my heart is still "empty".

 Chapter 452

    And now. Kissin''s performance has done this well. The difficulty of Scriabin''s Etude lies in that almost all the melodies are composed of chords, which requires that the hand shape should be kept in the state of "chakai" all the time.


    And in such a state of playing, the degree of slow is OK, if the degree is fast, it is easy to cause wrist stiffness, strength is not unobstructed phenomenon.


    Because when the arm moves fast, it needs muscles to move. At that moment, the muscles of both arms, especially the muscles of the big arm, must be tense, but at the moment of touching the key, they must immediately relax and keep the strength unobstructed.


    It''s not so easy to do without the high harmony with the keys. Horowitz, the late oleus pianist and Thor''s left hand, was praised for his performance.


    It''s because of his amazing left hand accent, no matter how fast he moves, at the moment of touching the key, he can always make the piano glow with a penetrating and shocking bass!


    And the performance of xuanjixin undoubtedly perfectly reproduced this kind of shock! The dazzling left hand. It''s often two octaves fast jump, and in the touch of the piano key that Xuan, that transparent bass seems to be the heart of the listener to shake up!


    Kissin''s eyes were flying back and forth over the keys and piano, and his body would vibrate with each stress.


    That action in the expert look, is undoubtedly pleasing to the eye, because it is the whole body of energy are freely transported to the fingertips performance!


    "Thor''s left hand! It''s true that kissin can play the famous work of Raytheon''s left hand to such an extent Looking at kissin''s performance, another contestant sighed with emotion.


    With this song alone, he can already foresee kissin''s score. He is certain. To be fair, he will take it! Kissin is better than him in both skill and music! as


    If Levis was a little bit unconvinced because of his brilliant memory of fireworks, then the arrogant guy was deeply impressed by the great family style revealed by kissin


    "This guy" actually made Scriabin''s etudes pop up The confidence before Reeves began to lose a little bit! Looking at kissin''s aura of king and listening to the shocking melody from the light of art, Levis doubted his will to win.


    He has the conceit of genius, but he is also a big expert in piano. He knows better than anyone who plays well or not.


    Although Scriabin''s Etude in shengsun tune is not as difficult as his own "fireworks" in the morning, it is much higher than his works in comprehensive aspects, especially in artistic connotation.


    Especially the skill of the left hand inside, although it can''t compare with "fireworks" in degree, Levis knows that the fast bass octave chord in that degree should be handled carefully.


    Looking at kissin playing fluently and freely, he didn''t mean to be reluctant at all. Levis also had to sigh!


    "Zheng!" A golden and iron chords, the end of this less than three minutes of etudes, when kissin chic arms to the air, the audience boiling! All fans are conquered by the charming transparent bass!


    At that moment, no matter how much people know about piano, they fully appreciate the voice charm of the great king of musical instruments!


    "Great! It''s a wonderful piece to play! This is the sound of the real light of art! Kissin, what a great pianist he is Enjoy kissin''s Merk Steinway up close and excited!


    Although he is not a pianist, as the current leader of Stanway, the world''s top piano brand, he is also a highly skilled piano manufacturer.


    Merck Steinway knows piano timbre better than anyone else! He may not know the level of the player, but he knows what is the most beautiful sound!


    However, just now, Merck Steinway was surprised to hear the perfect sound of "the light of art, the bass part of music"! He could even feel the pitch of the responsive mallet''s powerful impact on the thick steel string.


    In the huge resonance box made of carefully selected Hongbin wood, the sound was so solid that it was the most wonderful bass he had ever heard!


    "He should be able to, in the future, become a lifelong artist of Steinway, a person who can let the light of art produce this kind of voice. His arms are raised and dropped forcefully, one by one heavy and powerful chords form a melody with a strong heroic s ¨¨ color, a strong syncopation rhythm, and a very firm belief.

 Chapter 453

    A melody in which sixteenth and thirty second notes alternate. It gives people a sense of rapid progress. Kissin''s hands in the light of art are like dancing fast and gorgeous steps!


    Sometimes it''s golden and iron chords, sometimes it''s gorgeous clauses, and the whole tune is moving forward in an orderly way in a rapid state. It''s a strange feeling. It''s clear and quick, but it makes people feel so organized and logical. Every sentence is full of thinking, rigorous and aural!


    If Rachmaninov said that the physical strength of playing "la-3" once is like "shoveling ten tons of coal", that''s because from the beginning to the end, the player''s left hand and right hand always follow the speed of the quickest board, and there is no chance to stop for a moment!


    If you are a pianist in general, I''m afraid you don''t have to play it. If you just look at the dozens of pages of staff with notes as dense as stars in the sky, you will feel dizzy.


    It is the extravagant hope of many pianists to play "La San" completely. But now, kissin is not only playing "completely", his performance can be said to be "Jing color"!


    The hands were flat on the piano keys, playing fast colorful, sensitive like grasshoppers jumping from the grass, powerful and light!


    While moving back and forth on the piano keys, it''s so relaxed and freehand, just like the adagio drawn by the conductor leisurely. It''s absolutely a great enjoyment to watch kissin play.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who can play such a difficult piece so freely!


    The exciting sound of the piano reverberates in the Steinway concert hall, shaking the hearing of the music fans. "La San" is difficult to play, but its unparalleled artistic appeal is irresistible to any piano fans!


    Listening to this kind of music, it''s like taking opium, which makes people addicted! Subconsciously, I want the music to go on like this all the time.


    One after another, the conflict and solution of motivation make people fall into wave after wave of spiritual pleasure. It''s hard to extricate themselves!


    Therefore, the power and benefits brought by culture are absolutely consistent with the huge profits generated by drugs and anesthesia. Moreover, this is only the beginning.


    After ten minutes of high-intensity playing, kissin''s hand speed on the keys did not decrease at all, but his forehead had oozed with sweat.


    After Chopin''s Waltz and Scriabin''s Etude in D minor, whoever plays this "La San" kissin is no exception! At this moment, after each strong chord, we can already see the situation that a small drop of sweat is thrown out of the face. Under the stage lighting, the details can be seen more clearly.


    "My God! Kissin''s sweating. How long has it been Exclaimed one Russian fan.


    "This is the work of an elephant, which is equivalent to shoveling ten tons of coal. I''m afraid that any pianist would be exhausted at the moment."


    "But kissin''s technique didn''t change at all. It''s really kissin!" Another fan said, looking at his adoring look, he is definitely a big fan of kissin!


    "Is kissin exhausted so soon? But he also has a repertoire of his own choice. A player like him should not have such a situation Looking at kissin''s expression, Mu Qiu thought strangely.


    It''s no wonder that he thinks so. According to his physical strength, even if it''s twice as strong as this, it won''t have much influence on him.


    But it''s different for other pianists. It''s a great challenge for any pianist to play three pieces of music which are extremely dazzling from the beginning to the end.


    Even if kissin is a world-class pianist, it is only for his music, not for his physical strength.


    In fact, kissin''s physical strength can only be regarded as average among pianists, but in order to win the Masters Cup, kissin still chose this combination in the selection.


    As a matter of fact, kissin''s physical exertion is approaching. Just now, Reeves was playing "fireworks"!


    "Oh, kissin is too forced to choose his own music. It''s unscientific to choose the music in this way. No pianist can bear such intense physical exertion. Now he has played three pieces, and there is still one piece unfinished."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t have the strength to play the fourth piece because of his physical exertion." Judge istoming looked at kissin''s performance with a touch of regret in his eyes.


    He can clearly see that although kissin''s current technical movements are still not the slightest bit out of shape, his face has obviously appeared a reluctant look.


    I''m afraid that the reason why we can still keep the original speed of the music is just because of a belief and habit! It''s so powerful.


    Ten minutes of high-speed performance, let the fans listen to intoxicated, full of joy, but also exhausted, kissin almost, all the physical strength.


    When he finally played the ending chord, his arms almost immediately slipped off the keys, instead of raising them as usual.

 Chapter 454

    "Finally... It''s coming down." Kissin said in a low, difficult voice. At the moment, his arms felt sour, heavy and swollen. It was extremely difficult even to lift him up.


    "I knew it would be like this..." kissin thought, with a bitter smile on his face. Although he knew that he would be like this after playing three pieces in a row, he still did not choose to do so.


    Because, he''s kissin!


    Ten fingers are trembling slightly and imperceptibly, which is the natural anti sh ¨¨ under the fatigue state of muscle bond formed by long-time and rapid movement of metacarpal joint.


    At the moment, kissin wanted to take out the handkerchief in his coat pocket and wipe the sweat on his forehead, but he found that his arm still couldn''t be lifted!


    "Anyway, I must finish the game!" There was a color of determination on kissin''s face


    Half a minute later, the audience applauded like a tide, without the slightest intention of stopping.


    As if aware of the situation of kissin, do not know who started, people began to shout the name of kissin.


    "Kissin! Kissin! Kissin! Kissin! Kissin! Kissin


    Waving posters and slogans, like the tide of ups and downs, shouting gradually become uniform, all the fans and even reporters began to shout, they are looking forward to using such encouragement, let kissin complete his own game.


    Looking at this scene, kissin''s eyes were full of gratitude. A force seemed to surge from the bottom of his heart, which made his whole person glow with confidence again.


    After nearly a minute''s rest, his arm gradually regained its strength. He gently pulled out the handkerchief in his coat pocket and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Kissin sighed softly, then turned around and nodded to the audience, indicating that everyone was quiet.


    More than 10000 spectators saw this scene, suddenly burst out a huge cheer, and then gradually quieted down.


    With a slight shake of his arm, kissin began to play again.


    The eyes of 15 judges. Never so focused, they know what kissin is doing at the moment! It''s a challenge to the limits of physical strength!


    I''m afraid that none of the three pieces just now can be successfully completed by any pianist. Of course, except Muqiu, the monster is the only exception.


    Just now all of them were worried, worried that kissin''s physical exertion was too big to complete the next game, that would be a pity.


    But now it seems that their worries are superfluous, and the discovery that kissin is still able to play is a secret relief to all of them.


    Although judges should not pay too much attention to a certain player, they still don''t want a talented pianist like kissin to withdraw from the competition because of such problems.


    Of course, reducing the speed and difficulty are not the same. Wang Yujia can see that the piano piece with strong Russian style played by kissin now still has extremely high artistic Xing and difficulty.


    First of all, this is a four part polyphony work. You know, any piano work, if it is written in four part polyphony, will never be too simple.


    Because it requires the player to be distracted, and need to do the work of four hands with both hands. It can be said that this is not the general difficulty.


    As his fingers slowly rose and fell on the keys, kissin''s eyes closed slightly. This is his latest original work, which he calls "Moscow night"


    The little finger of the right hand plays the first part gently and rhythmically. With the cooperation of the pedal, the tune is soft as the murmur of a violin, while the other three parts are not completely reduced to chords.


    But each with its own unique color, the whole music sounds like an elegant indoor Quartet of Jing, full of strong Russian customs!


    Only kissin himself knows that this song is the one he is most satisfied with. Although it doesn''t sound so dazzling, the achievement of this song in polyphony is no less than Bach''s four creative songs!


    Sure enough, those judges who thought that kissin chose this softer song because of his lack of physical strength at the beginning showed a dignified look on their faces soon


    The soft sound of the piano. It echoes gently on the key of "light of empty ice" in Stanville hall. Kissin''s fingers rise and fall in an indescribable rhythm.


    Although the speed is not fast, but there is a unique rhythm, or light or heavy, or slow or urgent, that kind of melody with Russian unique customs, like an old and euphemistic song, tells people calmly.


    "It''s a complete four voice part! This guy is really strong! " Looking at kissin''s performance, Levis''s face changed slightly.


    As a pianist, he certainly knows what it means to play a complete four part!


    Besides, don''t forget that kissin started to play this piece only after playing three pieces of music which are extremely exhausting!


    It''s amazing that the strength of this song can be controlled so precisely even though the muscles are already extremely tired. It''s kissin''s strong skill.

 Chapter 455

    Looking at kissin''s performance, Reeves, who had some confidence in his victory before, now has no foundation at all.


    "Not bad. Kissin is a bit interesting. That''s the challenge! If that''s not the case, there''s nothing to go to. " Listening to this song, Mu Qiu''s eyes showed the color of approval.


    Just listening to kissin''s three songs, although Mu Qiu also felt good, it was not enough to make him have a sense of crisis. After all, he could reach that level, or even do better.


    However, the artistic achievement of the song "night in Moscow" has to be recognized by Mu Qiu. The four harmonies of the song are very distinctive.


    The connection of chords is full of imagination, and the proper combination of the four parts conveys a sense of remoteness and tranquility to every audience.


    Fingers gently undulating on the keys, seen from the side¡° The 88 keys of "light of art" rise and fall regularly from time to time, which seems to be full of a quiet and calm feeling.


    Kissin gently closed his eyes, his face full of a calm look of recollection, and gently shook his head from time to time, as if he saw the sparkling light on the Volga River


    A snow-white Russian zither player was so intoxicated that he thought with emotion and looked proud! He looked at kissin and said firmly.


    "Really" is great! Kissin wrote our music so well! Good, good! For this song, he is no less than Horowitz! "


    "This kissin is really strong enough to write such a four part song. It seems that the teacher has to deal with it carefully." Watching the match on TV, Wang Yujia thought to himself.


    The song "night in Moscow" is seven minutes long. It''s all adagio. Kissin plays it leisurely. Play the style that the song wants to express incisively and vividly.


    When both hands gently played the ending chord and left the key, many audiences still immersed themselves in the beautiful melody and never recovered!


    With a sigh, looking at the polished keys, a relieved smile appeared on kissin''s face.


    "At last, it''s down!" He thought with emotion in his heart, when he chose these four songs before. He also hesitated. After all, it was a great challenge to his physical strength, but he also knew that as long as he finished it, it was a great success!


    And now. He did it! In the eyes of ordinary pianists, it is impossible to complete four pieces in a row, which he played completely and accurately in half an hour.


    At the moment, kissin''s heart is full of joy, which is a joy after his surpassing. At this time, kissin no longer cares about the results of the game.


    You know, these four songs are enough to prove his ability!


    The judges were filled with shock! As they have been dealing with piano for half of their lives, they know very well how difficult it is to play kissin just now!


    Even they think it is impossible to complete the game, kissin actually miraculously did it! What''s more, kissin has shown great skill far beyond their imagination!


    "This kind of performance is really a master performance." Istoming said with emotion that he had no heart to judge kissin''s performance.


    Although he is a judge, when he sees the level he can only look up to like kissin, he knows that this is not something he can judge!


    He gave full marks with a calm face. Istoming didn''t look at the scores of the other judges.


    Full marks, full marks again!


    Looking at the scores of the judges, the audience clapped and exclaimed.


    Fifteen judges, three of them. Given the full score, and the other several, given the score is more than nine points! It''s amazing!


    And the audience''s score is more exaggerated, kissin''s wonderful performance, conquered these people''s ears, also conquered the scorer in their hands, at that moment, nearly half of the audience gave full marks!


    The final score is exaggerated, 19.4 points, let the audience burst out the most crazy applause, also let those other piano players lost the confidence to fight for the championship!


    Yes, this achievement is too high. It''s as high as a legend! Who has seen such a close to full score in the International Piano Competition? It''s really hard to surpass this score


    For those who have not yet appeared in the back row, when they saw kissin''s achievements, some of them even showed a look of frustration. It''s really terrible


    "Ah. Such a strong hand here, the champion and we have no chance at all A player who hasn''t been on the stage sighed softly when he saw the scene.


    "Yes, he''s just as strong as envy." Another player echoed.


    At this time, Muqiu looked at the crowd, but he didn''t say anything. He slowly stepped onto the stage. He looked at kissin and said seriously:


    "Today, you put out your full strength, then, in order to respect you, I will let you know my real strength, I hope you are satisfied!"


    After that, Muqiu went to the piano.

 Chapter 456

    The bright spotlight shade on Mu Qiu''s body also dyed the black and white piano in front of him with a layer of dreamy halo, so he sat down quietly.


    "Mu Qiu? Who is that? You know, with kissin''s strength, no one dares to fight with him. "


    "I don''t know. Although the awakening song just now is very good, I don''t think anyone can surpass it. Let''s see the performance of kissin just now."


    "Watch it." A Chinese old man said softly, "I think today we can see a real piano master. I''m looking forward to this young man."


    And the audience, but at this moment shocked, you know, they also have a lot of gamblers, but see the emergence of Mu Qiu, simply can''t believe it.


    You know, in their hearts, Muqiu is the uncrowned emperor of gambling. Although Muqiu ranks third in the world, everyone knows who is the owner of the empty world.


    Before no one beat Mu Qiu, there will never be anyone who ranks first in the world gambling circle, because he only belongs to this, uncrowned emperor.


    However, today, Mu Qiu came on the stage. Is it true that the emperor of gambling is not only an emperor of gambling, but also a master pianist?


    After adjusting her posture, Mu Qiu turned around and looked down the stage. More than a thousand audiences just looked at her quietly, waiting for her to play music for them. How long have you not felt this atmosphere?


    Mu Qiu felt that something that seemed to exist in his blood all the time was boiling up. The 88 keys, like a huge magnet, lured his hands.


    He sat there quietly, took a deep breath, and then, in his eyes, showed incomparably hot, and unprecedented brilliance!


    The slender hands, with an incomparably natural and beautiful radian, fall comfortably on the piano keys. Mu Qiu''s eyes become soft and deep instantly.


    The wrist sank slightly, and the triplet sounded quietly like water.


    Moonlight Sonata!


    This song, which once brought too many memories to Mu Qiu, seems to have been integrated into his blood and soul and become an inseparable part of him!


    Hands swimming on the piano keys, Mu Qiu''s thoughts, but drifted to the far away. It seems that the natural sound of the piano is like depicting the most mysterious and beautiful scenery.


    So quietly, as if from the depths of the soul, with a sense of obscurity, this Beethoven''s music, this moment, appears again.


    The sound of the zither is like the quiet water with tiny moonlight, flowing slowly in the hearts of every audience. In the autumn world, there was a music critic who had such a view of moonlight. The sound of the zither reminds him of the moonlight on the Rhine River.


    At the moment, although these people at the scene have never been to the Rhine River, they have never seen the river with silver light under the bright moonlight.


    However, at the moment, they really saw the bright moonlight and the cool night, which was even more beautiful than what they could see with their eyes.


    Because, see this beautiful scenery, is their heart, their soul, as if at this moment, they because of the soul, sublimation up!


    Ten fingers undulate on the piano keys very slowly. It seems that they have become an integral part of the piano keys. Every time they rise and fall, they bring up a melody like a song, which penetrates into the deepest part of everyone''s heart, silent and purified


    Suddenly, the originally quiet hands become lively, as in the morning, full of endless vitality and vitality. The sound of the piano is like a shining sun, lighting up the window of people''s hearts.


    Everyone felt as if they were going to dance with the music. And looking at the extremely flexible hands on the piano keys, they have danced happily.


    However, the good time is always so short, more than two minutes of joy, when people still have more than enough, the music has quietly stopped.


    A few seconds of pause, suddenly people just full of happy heart grasp, seems to imply what will be born.


    Simple rest, but give people a sense of mountain rain will pour.


    Finally, the left hand began to restlessly play a thunder like bass in the bass area. And the right hand, like a rebellious galloping horse, swept up from the bass area, with a string of fine, rain like sounds.


    At this moment, the music is full of a wave of indomitable courage! Looking at the fast hand with calm, people seem to have an illusion.


    Fingers up and down, as if splashed countless fascinating eyes of sand and mud! At this moment, everyone can feel the soul throbbing again.


    It seems that in music, all the nihilism begins to dissipate, all the falsehood is broken, all the obscurity of Buddhism is completely wiped out by music.


    Five fingers open, the power of the whole body instantly and smoothly spread to the fingertips, and burst out the chord like the sound of gold in the high voice area! Just like the total explosion of instant emotion, people''s souls shudder!


    However, it''s not over yet. Before people can recover from this shocking chord, a more violent and uninhibited sound stream will flow out again through a dazzling right hand movement from weak to strong.


    Then, two powerful chords sounded again, with greater power and unprecedented feeling, impacting people''s auditory nerve again!


    The third wave is coming! In a more dissonant, sharp state, rolling in, each listen to unconsciously straighten the body, as ready to fight soldiers, ready to meet the strongest!


    Imagine, with only one hand, a hand on the piano keys, but they feel so strongly and directly, that is a firm and unyielding belief even in the most violent wind and rain!


    Every rise and fall, with a burst of decisive chord, as in the dark clouds, gradually piercing the dark light, and as in the dark sea, the countless crystal splashing waves aroused by rocks!


    Finally, in the most tense atmosphere, a sound that seems to be like a rapid raindrop merges the original lines like waves into a torrent


    At this moment, any language has become redundant. Everyone is moved by such pure music. Even those laymen who don''t understand classical music can''t help but be attracted by the atmosphere conveyed by the music!


    Jun Yuelan''s eyes, staring at the figure playing in the middle of the stage, listening to such classic music again, Jun Yuelan Jane has a sense of comfort in her life!


    Jun Yuelan, who is completely attracted by Muqiu''s performance, has forgotten everything and a lot. It seems that she is here and begins to get drunk.


    Jun Riyue, on the side of the stage, silently looks at Mu Qiu''s performance. After a while, he gently closes his eyes and lips tightly. Jun Riyue''s body trembles with every wave of music.


    And her heart, has been this "Moonlight" filled, occupy, this moment, Jun Riyue heard for the first time, his heart dream of things, her heart is smiling.

 Chapter 457

    Muqiu in front of the piano is now fully integrated into the music mood, and at the moment, the piano has become an extension of his soul.


    His inner feelings and thoughts are faithfully conveyed by the piano. At the moment, he is talking to the audience on the piano!


    With his hands on the keys again, he set off a burst of intense sound. At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at his keys.


    Calm eyes, but with a very firm belief, the power of the whole body was transmitted to the fingers, and several decisive and cold chords put an end to the moonlight sonata.


    After playing a song, the whole audience was quiet. The last few chords, like a few heavy hammers, broke away a burst of hypocrisy and ugliness, and also woke up the confused people!


    "Pa Pa Pa!", On the side of the stage, Jun Yuelan looks at Mu Qiu''s figure, looks at this "son" and claps his hands rhythmically. Tears have already covered his cheeks.


    Applause, like a fuse, instantly ignited the enthusiasm of the whole audience. This section is full of enthusiasm and strength of people with their warmest applause, to express their gratitude for bringing music to them!


    Surrounded by applause. The expression on Mu Qiu''s face. But as always calm, he is like a real master, standing there quietly.


    At this moment, kissin knew the meaning of Muqiu''s words. He also guessed that Muqiu was the piano player who played and made his soul tremble.


    "Mu Qiu? I didn''t expect that there was another you in the world. I thought that my performance today could beat you. It seems that I''m not sure


    Levis looked at Mu Qiu incredulously. He didn''t believe that in addition to kissin, there were people in the world who could surpass themselves.


    He looked at Muqiu, his eyes showed a trace of fun, said with a smile: "it''s a funny night, Muqiu, kissin, I''m really more and more excited."


    "I''m really eager to see what kind of works you still have. Do you mean that all your performances are your own original tracks? That''s interesting. "


    In the face of applause and cheers, Mu Qiu bowed politely as if he were a piano master. Then he looked at kissin, at the audience, pressing his hands.


    With the gesture of muqiudi. The whole room gradually quieted down.


    "Next, there are two pieces. These two pieces of piano music are all my original works, and this piece of piano music, his name is Pathetique!"


    Music heavy chord, Lihai let the atmosphere in the concert hall become serious, cold!


    It can be said that Pathetique is Beethoven''s Piano Sonata, beginning to enter the early era, that is, Beethoven''s piano, the beginning of transformation.


    Beethoven''s piano music has too many, but today''s competition, they can not use all, so, the best way, that is to choose two, and then to an original!


    Mu Qiu thought about it and chose moonlight, Pathetique and the two pieces of piano music. The style of these two pieces of piano music is different.


    We should know that from the beginning of Pathetique, more and more reality gives Beethoven pain, prompting it to think more deeply about society and life.


    Works also become more and more full of contradictions and dramatic conflicts, with an obvious Beethoven style! It can be said that this piece of music is the most familiar one for Beethoven fans.


    This is also the most favorite works of Beethoven''s fans, except for the moonlight sonata!


    "Dong". A deep and cold bass clanks out! The light of art is transparent, and the strength and timbre required by this chord are incisively and vividly displayed!


    Originally, kissin was a little confident, but after listening to the chord just played by 6wei, he had a feeling of shame!


    What a difference! Although it''s just a chord, it''s an unreachable effect that kissin played countless times!


    That chord is clearly in his mind, described countless times ah! But no matter how hard kissin himself tried, he never heard such a voice under his own hands.


    A very weak and indecisive melody sounded tentatively, like the uneasy thinking brought by that heavy chord.


    "Dong Dong!" The two more disharmonious chords mercilessly break the fantasy nature of the trial, and show the heavy reality more mercilessly in front of people.


    Every power chord. Are accompanied by a huge shock of Muqiu''s body! This kind of chord needs to transfer the weight of the whole body to the fingers instantaneously through the control of muscles, and the technology required is no less than those of high brilliance!


    The most difficult thing is to pay attention to the weight rather than the strength. Many pianists unconsciously increase the strength of their muscles in order to pursue heavy effects on these strength chords.


    But the direct effect of this method is that the sound goes up, but it''s boring, without the penetrating and shocking feeling of music!


    But with the weight is different, the weight of the whole body in an instant without stagnation through the wrist to the fingertips, and then accurately reflected on the keys, such a small playing method can really achieve that kind of full and not dry effect!


    Just the chord of the Zhuang board has made the audience intoxicated. They are not laymen. Ears are far more picky than ordinary people, but the sound they hear is almost impeccable!


    After the heavy Zhuangban. The melody of Allegro starts, and the second theme that people are most familiar with comes out smoothly from the light of art


    Ten fingers rise and fall on the piano keys with a sense of rhythm. The left hand constantly vibrates with high frequency, just like the thunder rolling on the horizon. The change of strength makes people feel that the music is far and near from themselves.


    There is a strong dynamic small, and the right hand is fast and steady dual tone up and fast small colorful alternating. The hand shape close to the keys looks powerful and dynamic!


    "Dong". A boom of chords, once again pull the music into the heavy Zhuangban, but, after the contrast of the previous second theme, this re emergence of Zhuangban theme. It sounds more profound!


    We need to be light, small and relaxed. The sound screen is always in a questioning mood, and the appropriate pause leaves people unlimited thinking space.


    Watching the performance, kissin and Levis'' eyes lit up! This section of handling techniques, they have never seen before, Mu Qiu used the appropriate rest here, it is a magic stroke!


    In other words, no one has ever dealt with music like Muqiu. It can be said that Muqiu has completely broken all the conventional ideas.


    Rest is a very common means of expression in music works. Sometimes, proper rest will produce better effect than continuous music.

 Chapter 458

    Beethoven''s Sonata "pity" uses a lot of rest in the Zhuangban part. Unfortunately, no one can perform it except the master in the previous life.


    However, Mu Qiu is an exception, because his outstanding piano skills enable him to surpass ordinary people''s ability and piano skills.


    It can be said that in terms of piano skills, his strength has been at the same level as Beethoven. It can be said that now Muqiu is a living "music saint".


    Even if Beethoven is reborn, in the existing piano music, it is not necessarily comparable to Muqiu. Now Muqiu, in the piano world, has been as independent as his gambling.


    However, Mu Qiu never paid attention to it. He thought it was totally boring. Since he exchanged piano skills, he didn''t know what it represented.


    Of course, now Muqiu doesn''t know. He knows later. He knows where Muqiu went. After knowing those things, he will naturally understand.


    What kind of existence does the sage level represent? Besides Beethoven, no one in the world can achieve the piano level sage.


    This is why Beethoven is called Lesheng. Of course, there is no Beethoven in this world, so mu Qiu is the only pianist of Lesheng level.


    In this period, Mu Qiu gives the pianists a good lesson about "rest". This "sad gun" is believed to be an unforgettable experience for the audience in many competitions!


    Then, Muqiu stood up and looked at everyone. At this moment, he said softly, "next, this last piece of music is my latest one."


    "No one has ever heard this piece of music. Today, I would like to dedicate it to my favorite people. Thank them very much. If it wasn''t for them, there would be no me now. Thank you."


    "The name of this piece is starlight!"


    Looking at the growing youth, Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu''s back and said seriously: "tonight is the beginning of Mu Qiu''s real step on the world music world. This music is destined to make the whole world crazy."


    A dark blue beam of light is projected on Steinway in the middle of the stage. Tens of thousands of people were watching. Quietly watching the attentive figure in front of the piano. Looking forward to the wonderful music flowing out from his fingers again.


    The left hand caresses the key slowly. Give it a gentle brush. There was a gentle flow of chords. Bring people a sense of peace. Just this one chord. Then let the public from just that kind of excited mood to calm down.


    A clause as bright as a crystal. It''s on the high pitch. With a little bit of mystery. It''s like a dream. Do not feel. A word from Xu Zhimo came to people''s mind


    "Crumpled among the floating algae. It''s a rainbow like dream... "


    At the moment, the sound of the piano is just like the quiet undulating sea at night, the occasional silver like color, and the silent splash of some spray


    With the acceleration of the undulation of the hands on the keys, the melody becomes more complex. Several different melodies echo each other on each part and blend perfectly.


    At the moment, the piano has been separated from the music. As a solo instrument, it is more like a band, a band composed of piano.


    The sound of Mingdan''s hammer knocking on the steel string seems to have changed endlessly under Muqiu''s hands, warm, soft, crisp and smart.


    Those dry expression terms that are usually written on the score are described vividly and dreamily by Mu Qiu at the moment, which makes people have infinite reverie!


    Watching from one side, kissin, Levis and others have already shown their infatuated look unconsciously.


    As a piano authority, these people, more than anyone else, can understand the excellence of this piece. Although this piece does not have fast dazzling skills, it has always been a soft and dreamy melody from the beginning to the end.


    However, every subtle change in this piece can''t escape the sensitive ears of kissing and Levis. They can hear it, except that the first few bars are simple theme presentation, which is relatively simple.


    After that period of music, absolutely need very deep playing skills. Because even now, even when the music texture is the simplest, there are at least three melodies in it.


    And the intervals between them are quite far. You know, people have only two hands. Bach''s three or four creative songs have already challenged the limit of brain use.


    But now listening to this "star Fantasia", kissing and Levis and other people know that the achievement of this piece in polyphony is absolutely more than any of Bach''s creative songs!


    "This is a really wonderful polyphonic work. It''s a miracle in piano works. How did he do it?", Kissin and Levis and others feel that what they hear is a concerto!


    Those independent melody, with just the right, the piano rich sound, swing to an incredible degree!


    The dreamlike melody, like a fallen spirit, is flying in everyone''s heart. People''s eyes are watching the graceful undulating hands on the piano keys. With the rise and fall of those hands, they are gradually lost


    A piece of "starlight", so that tens of thousands of viewers completely indulged in the wonderful mood, people''s faces, are hanging a faint smile.


    At this time, the sound of the piano is over, but people still don''t want to wake up from the wonderful state. For a moment, everyone forgot to clap.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu stood there quietly, for scoring, he has no interest, as for the champion, who is interested, give it to whom.


    He wants to leave and embrace those who love him deeply. Mu Qiu looks at Jun Riyue, hugs her little mother and says with a smile:


    "Little mom, is that nice?"


    After listening to these words, Jun Riyue looked at the child in front of him, and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of my son. It''s really wonderful."


    "Brother!" A figure suddenly hugs Mu Qiu from behind. Mu Qingcheng takes a provocative look at her mother. Then she says with a smile:


    "I''m really worthy of being my brother. It''s really wonderful. After you go back, you must teach me the last song and I must learn it."


    Mu autumn carrying Mu Qingcheng, helpless said: "sister, I know, I know, but, can you come down, don''t rub my hair."


    Jun Yuelan see this scene, is also a slight smile, but Jun Riyue did not say anything, a man and three women, so quietly leave here.

 Chapter 459

    In the room of Mu Qiu and others.


    Mu Qingcheng stood there, looking at his brother, knocked Mu Qiu, said with a smile: "smelly boy, what are you doing so sensational."


    Mu Qiu helplessly looked at his sister and asked with a smile, "sister, I''m confessing. I''m all like this. You''re not satisfied."


    "You''re trying to express yourself." Jun Yuelan looked at Muqiu, and suddenly smiled and said, "you boy is false, should be to make a girl."


    Mu Qingcheng nodded and said seriously: "yes, it''s just to pick up girls. You know how many young ladies are flattering you today. You are a boy, but you have become a fragrant bun."


    Jun Yuelan also nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right. It seems that we should hold fast to it. Otherwise, the boy disappeared a little and brought back several girls."


    "Yes, that''s it." Jun Riyue nodded, looked at Mu Qiu and said with a smile, "after you, you still have to hold on to this boy."


    "Mom, you still talk about us." Mu Qingcheng looked at Jun Riyue and said with a smile, "the love in that piano music is not just for us."


    "Yes."


    Hearing these words, Jun Riyue''s face turned red quickly. Then he knocked on the two girls quickly and said, "hum! I''m your mother. That''s what I say. "


    "Cut!" Jun Yuelan spat out her tongue and said, "it seems that Auntie has been told the central thing by us."


    "Well!" Mu Qingcheng nodded, very seriously said: "that''s right, like is like, so cover your eyes what."


    At this time of Mu Qiu, but completely silent, you know, when a woman is talking, if a man interrupts, he will be called the object of fire.


    I don''t want to die. For my own safety, I''d better be honest. However, Muqiu doesn''t know that because of his intervention, all countries have gone crazy.


    At this time, Yingzhou''s room.


    A man with a crooked nose said in a loud voice: "Damn it, how can there be such a boy on this ship? You know, your majesty, none of the tasks given to us have been completed."


    Another slightly obese man wiped his sweat and said helplessly: "hum! Don''t worry, as long as there is this in the charity party, we in Japan will certainly be the best, no one can match us


    Another man nodded on his face and insidiously said, "Hey, hey! It''s really a good idea for your majesty to auction this on the Chinese territory. "


    Other people also nodded, then echoed the general said: "yes, this is the national treasure of Chinese painting and calligraphy, there are a few people can compare."


    On the other side, in the U.S. room.


    "Damn it, damn chinese, Mr. krona. If the charity party fails again, once the president blames it, we will have to."


    "I know what you''re going to say." A man said faintly, "don''t worry, no one can compete with us this time. Our things are absolutely the best."


    "What''s more, the things we prepared this time can beat the so-called Chinese people in the face, hum! The Mu family and the jun family are really arrogant recently. "


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, the ship, a dark place, a group of people gathered here.


    "According to the instructions of the headquarters, when the charity party reaches its climax, we can start to act."


    "Yes, my Lord, all the positions are ready. We can move at any time."


    "Well, the organization has expended a lot of energy on this project. This time, no failure is allowed."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Ziluan, you lead ten people to go here. Qingmu, you lead fifteen people to capture here. Huangquan, you lead the rest people to suppress the charity hall!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Charity hall!" Hearing these words, the woman named huangquan flashed her eyes and said seriously, "I know. I''ll finish the task."


    Of course, no one knows all this, because no one will think of, and no one dares to imagine, which organization will be so bold and powerful.


    Dare to go crazy like this and fight against the world''s major chaebols. You know, those who can gather on this cruise ship are all the world''s top chaebols!


    Of course, Mu Qiu doesn''t know all this. At this time, he is suppressed in the room by Jun Yuelan and Jun Riyue. The two women show their other side.


    It has to be said that in a man''s world view, a lady under the bed and a woman D on the bed are the most satisfied in any man''s psychology.


    And Mu Qiu is enjoying the service of the two most famous ladies in the world at this time. At this time, the two ladies, in front of themselves, have completely become.


    And, or pure white Jun sun and moon, see this scene, long gone, he did not expect, his daughter, and his niece so bold.

 Chapter 460

    noon.


    half past twelve.


    On the yacht, everyone is waiting for the charity dinner in the evening. Of course, Mu Qiu and others came here to have dinner after the battle last night.


    Jun Riyue and others looked around, but they didn''t have a high profile. They casually found a nearby table and began to eat. Muqiu had to admit that the food level on the ship was good.


    What''s more, I know what I like to eat. I don''t even need to order. However, because of this, Mu Qiu''s heart is full of doubts.


    However, he did not say anything, just quietly eating here, from here, he heard some strange footsteps, but did not care.


    You know, if you have yourself, Jun Riyue and others can''t have an accident. In addition, there is that guy who can absolutely guarantee the safety of you and others.


    As for the rest of the guys? It''s none of your business.


    At this time, a group of foreigners also sat there eating, all of them saw Mu Qiu and others, all at this moment, pointing, as if to say something.


    "Why? You see


    "It''s them. Unexpectedly, they have come here to eat."


    "They? Do you know him? " A man looked at his companion and asked curiously, "those women are so beautiful. Who are they?"


    The man looked at his companion, sat there, lit a cigarette and said seriously, "I can tell you that you can''t provoke them. They are from Jun''s family."


    "On the left is mu Qingcheng. Now, the top ten in Asia''s popularity list can be said to be an all-round female star, and her mother Jun Yuelan is next to her."


    "Jun Yuelan?" Hearing the name, the man was surprised and said, "you mean she is Jun Riyue, the richest person in the world and the president of the world''s first group Riyue group."


    "Yes, it''s her. She is the richest person in the world. She owns many companies, including financial companies, airlines, automobile companies, and so on. Her headquarters is in the financial street of the United States."


    "Who is that in the middle?"


    "The one in the middle?" The man took a look at his companion and said seriously, "that''s the most untouchable existence. He''s Muqiu, the precious pimple of everyone in your family."


    "You mean the Chinese?" The man suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "you mean, he is the No.1 player in the world - the uncrowned gambling emperor!"


    The man looked at Mu Qiu and said, "yes, that''s him, the unrivalled gambling emperor of China, and Mu Qiu, the new generation of music Saint recognized by the piano industry."


    "The uncrowned gambling emperor," the man said in surprise, looking at Mu Qiu in front of him, "as well as the piano industry, the new generation of Lesheng, this guy is just a legend."


    "Yes, he is a legend." Another man also nodded and said, "you know, gambling and music, these two programs can not be the same, actually by this man."


    "Both have reached the summit of the world. It can be said that his achievements in these two events have surpassed everything. It can be said that this is simply incredible."


    It can be said that at the beginning, there were few people who knew Muqiu, that is, the existence of several plutocrats, or those who were jealous of Muqiu.


    But now, Muqiu covered everyone''s light, three days of things, let everyone know the strength of Muqiu, and powerful.


    On top of the casinos, the eight heavenly kings, the American hooligans, the French God of gamblers and even the Chinese god of gamblers are defeated by them - the uncrowned gambling emperor!


    The scene of the piano competition was called "living legend", "music saint" and "incomparable myth in the piano world" by kissing, Levis and others


    It can be said that Muqiu is full of glory, and Muqiu has reached the highest point in history. This time, Muqiu is invincible.


    Of course, for mu Qiu, he doesn''t care at all. You know, Mu Qiu, who has the top thousand skills and outstanding piano skills, doesn''t care about these at all.


    Muqiu doesn''t care as much as he did at the beginning, because there are so many things in his mind that he doesn''t need to count.


    If we say that the only thing that needs to show the holy points is our own chaotic holy body. If we want to achieve great success in this constitution, even if we have a thousand years, it is not enough.


    If you want to achieve great success, so that you and your women can live forever because of the power of chaos, you have to rely on the system.


    order.


    Eat vegetables.


    Jun Qingcheng takes chopsticks with a smile and points to the back of Muqiu. Then he looks at Muqiu and says with a smile, "brother, do you think those people are talking about you?"


    Mu Qiu hears these words, don''t care a smile, then smile to say: "who knows, also don''t understand."


    Jun Riyue saw this scene, also a smile, and then said with a smile: "look at my son, he is charming, he is capable, he is popular wherever he goes."


    "If he becomes a star, I doubt that I have any chance at all. Ah, this guy is a monster now. He can do anything.".

 Chapter 461

    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu looks at Jun Qingcheng and pretends to wave his hand. Then he smiles seriously and says: "low key, low key, am I such a high-key person?"


    For mu Qiu''s words, both of them are helpless at this moment. This guy, now he''s completely cheap and selling himself. It''s really shameless.


    At this time, Jun Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu and asked, "Hey, mom, where''s your cousin? Why is it missing all of a sudden? "


    Jun Riyue heard these words, said with a smile: "she went to work in the morning, now should be to pick up people?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue and said with a casual smile, "it''s OK. She may be too tired last night. She should come right away. Let''s eat first."


    Just then, people have arrived, Jun Yuelan in a black evening dress, exudes more elegant temperament than before.


    This kind of temperament is only available to women who have been moistened. It can be said that junyuelan has been transformed, and has gained part of the power of chaos.


    Although the power of chaos of Muqiu can''t be compared with that of Dacheng, it can make people live forever, but it can also make junyuelan live a hundred years longer.


    "Aunt, cousin, stinky boy, you are all here."


    Mu Qiu looks at Jun Yuelan and suddenly laughs and says with a smile: "Yo, sister, have you had a good rest? Was it because I was too tired last night? "


    Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan''s face turned red. A chestnut knocked down and said: "what nonsense, smelly boy, have a good meal."


    At this time, Jun Riyue also smiles. He knows that these three people were crazy last night and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Mu Qiu and suddenly asked with a smile:


    "We''ll go to the charity dinner in the afternoon. There are three women and one man here. Well, stinky boy, who are you going to walk on the red carpet with this evening?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu suddenly looks at the three girls and their eyes. He suddenly feels that he can''t talk disorderly, or he will definitely die.


    Mu Qiu thought about it for a while. Then, he summoned up his courage, looked at the three girls and said seriously: "well, I thought about it seriously, and I decided to take it."


    "Well, seeing you like this, I really have no choice. You know, if I choose my cousin, my sister and my little mother will be very sad."


    "If I choose my little mother, my sister and cousin will be very uncomfortable. If I choose my sister, my mother and cousin will be very uncomfortable."


    Muqiu squatted for a while, then she looked at sannv seriously and said: "so, as an adult, I don''t think I should choose."


    "Because only children can make choices. As an adult, it is wrong to make choices. I want to avoid mistakes, so I decided."


    "The three of you will walk with me on the red carpet."


    After hearing these words, the three girls also shook their heads. What can they say to their younger brother (son) is that some of their younger brother is too smart (shameless).


    After dinner, everyone began to get busy.


    Make up.


    Get your hair.


    Change the dress.


    Of course, Muqiu is simple. After finishing it casually, she changes into her own clothes. It can be said that it doesn''t take half an hour to finish.


    The rest of the time, is waiting for Jun Riyue three women, he just know, a woman, or beauty, make-up get hair in the end how much trouble.


    It took three women two hours to get it done. It''s a torture. However, Muqiu can only say that it''s fun to wait for beautiful women.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Muqiu and her three daughters have arrived at the outer part of the venue, and all of them gather at this moment. Of course, Muqiu and others are already the object of competition.


    Countless journalists, including Japanese, Korean, American and, of course, Chinese media, have gathered around the red carpet to take photos.


    At this time, a Korean actress suddenly walked and fell on the red carpet! Mu Qiu sees this scene, eyebrow is also a draw.


    He didn''t expect to see what he didn''t see at the award ceremony. The woman fell so falsely that she was speechless.


    Reporters are crazy, crackling like money to take photos!


    Mu Qiu stood there, looking at the three girls, very helpless sniffing, then a face seriously said: "too unprofessional, this fall action is too fake."


    "This man''s acting skills are very poor when he looks at it. It''s obvious that he''s looking for a topic to hype. Look, it''s too unprofessional. Even his ankle is fake. It''s really stupid."


    "When you fall down, you lie down horizontally. Are you going to take off? Of course, Koreans like to fly. I think it''s OK. "


    Mu Qingcheng


    The sun and the moon


    Jun Yuelan


    After the Korean people left, Muqiu and others also stepped on the red carpet. Now Muqiu can be said to be a well-known figure in Asia and the world.


    All these represent the glory of Muqiu. Of course, the most important thing is that Muqiu leads three beauties by himself.


    This is really some, bereaved (by) heart (people) disease (jealousy) crazy (jealousy).

 Chapter 462

    In the venue.


    The decoration is exquisite and resplendent.


    It is not known how many times the world charity dinner has been held, and this time, it is not simple. The world''s major plutocrats are holding it together with the world charity organizations, which is unprecedented.


    It''s basically once a year. It''s very grand every time. This year, it''s slightly different. It''s a half way live broadcast. It''s not live broadcast when you enter.


    The live broadcast signal will not be sent out until the auction starts. No matter m country, r country, Y country, China or other countries in the world, they all adopt the form of live broadcast.


    There are four types of people on the scene


    The staff of the charity dinner.


    All kinds of stars come to participate.


    And journalists from the world''s top newspapers.


    And businessmen from all over the world.


    What''s more, representatives of various charitable organizations are also known as philanthropists.


    Today, at this time, they all get on the boat, get together, and share the feast. It can be said that the world''s top existence has appeared.


    The most top beauties, the most top equipment and the most top stars have all appeared in succession to create a feast for the party.


    After the symbolic walk of the red carpet, Mu Qiu and others come directly to their box, which is only the most top-level existence.


    Now the Junjia family is no longer the local tyrant family. The potential represented by the Junjia family has really reached the top of the world.


    Of course, this kind of dinner, even muqingcheng, is the first time to attend. Last year, her popularity was not so high. She looked back and said, "there are quite a lot of people in business."


    Jun Riyue would come every year. He looked at the scene in front of him and then said with a smile, "yes, it depends on their bidding, foreign and Chinese."


    Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan also said with a smile: "I really see a lot of people I know. Is that the boss of the northern pharmaceutical industry? Is that the boss of Sunhe liquor industry? Why? Is boss Qian here? "


    Amy surprised: "money boss?"


    Li Xiaoxian looked over, "Qian Haitao?"


    Daqi also said unexpectedly, "China''s richest man?"


    China''s business team also has a gorgeous lineup. Many heavyweight bosses have arrived, including the first rich song, which is the world''s largest annual charity event.


    Chinese businessmen, whether out of corporate image or out of personal ideas, are very supportive of similar activities, so they all appear at this moment.


    Of course, the so-called China''s richest man does not include the jun family, because the jun family''s current financial resources are completely beyond the existence of a thousand year old family.


    Jun family, of course, does not care about all this. Even Jun Riyue doesn''t know that he has successfully reached the top of the Forbes fortune list.


    A lot of people are old acquaintances. They chat as soon as they enter.


    Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qingcheng''s two girls, and then leads them to chat with their acquaintances. Of course, Mu Qingcheng also sees some acquaintances in the performing arts circle.


    Muqiu didn''t know many people, and he was not interested. He just sat there, humming and playing with his mobile phone. He didn''t have the sense and interest to expand his contacts.


    Of course, Mu Qiu is the only one, because he has no interest at all. He is not a person who likes to have a relationship with others.


    Of course, those who want to have a relationship with muqiula are blocked by the four bodyguards around Muqiu. Of course, the names of the four people are changed to "heaven, earth, mystery and yellow" because of Muqiu''s evil taste


    Mu Tian looked at the girl of his family and asked curiously: "little Lord, it seems that there are many people coming, and there are many beauties. Little Lord won''t go."


    "Beauty?" Mu Qiu raised his head, and then swept around. After a look, he looked at the location of Mu Qingcheng. He said calmly, "is my sister beautiful?"


    Since successfully on the base of Mu Qingcheng, Mu Qiu''s resistance to beauty has been greatly improved. It''s too bad. He''s not interested at all.


    Of course, some special, you can still play, but look on the scene, but nothing, can let Muqiu taste.


    "Little Lord, if you say so, there are not many beauties in the whole world. There are not many beauties in the whole world who can compare with the eldest lady."


    Mu Qiu heard these words, light said: "then don''t say it''s a beauty, I''m not a salvation Guanyin Bodhisattva, what female, all want to save."


    Hearing these words, four people also smile, and at this time, Mu Qingcheng and others also return to the position, they look at Mu Qiu, but also a smile.


    My brother, who is always independent, has nothing to say, but it''s also right. If my brother also goes to take photos to have relations with others, I feel strange.


    Mu Qingcheng seemed to think of something, and then said with a smile: "smelly boy, it seems that you are still very leisurely, but what are you going to do?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qingcheng and casually lit a cigarette. As for cigars, he always thought it was very fucked and never smoked. Then he asked with a smile:


    "Are you so worried about me? Does it mean that my sister has prepared for me, or do you want to refer to it? By the way, what are you preparing for, sister? "


    Mu Qingcheng looked at Mu Qiu, for her brother, she could never rise, so she said with a smile: "I drew a piece of ink painting myself.".

 Chapter 463

    Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qingcheng and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that, Qingcheng, you actually understand this?"


    Mu Qingcheng looked at Jun Riyue, embarrassed smile, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, I know a little, I learned some when I was a child, but I can''t compare with the professional of course."


    "It''s just to join in the fun, mainly because I can''t get anything else. After all, I''m not this guy, rich man, but also an invisible super rich man!"


    Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan also said with a smile: "today''s competition is not professional, we just stand on the platform to help the fun and make efforts for donation."


    Jun Riyue came over at this time, heard these words, then said with a smile: "that also need to understand a little, otherwise if it is too bad, it will be embarrassing."


    After listening to this, Mu Qiu said with a smile: "sister, you can rest assured about this. If no one wants your ink painting for a while, I''ll take a picture for you and help you out."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng walked by directly, beat Mu Qiu hard, and said with a smile: "do you say that about your sister, stinky boy, curse me."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Mu Qiu looked at Mu Qingcheng, then laughed, then said with a smile, "cousin, just now, what did you prepare?"


    Jun Yuelan''s only one is gambling, which can''t be used for charity. So, with a helpless smile, she said: "I wrote a picture, which is fun."


    Mu Qiu asked: "calligraphy? Interesting. What''s the word? "


    Jun Yuelan embarrassed smile, reserved way: "is calligraphy, I always like this."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "ah, smelly boy, I remember you don''t know calligraphy, do you?"


    Jun Yuelan looked at Mu Qiu and asked curiously, "smelly boy, can you still write? How about the level of calligraphy? "


    Mu Qiu smile, casually said: "make do with it."


    Mu Qingcheng heard these words, but he was not happy, and immediately said: "where is to make do, cousin, you haven''t seen the word of smelly boy, this boy will hide his privacy!"


    Hearing these words, I know Mu Qingcheng will never lie, and will not exaggerate. In fact, Jun Yuelan looks at Mu Qiu with an interesting smile on her face and says casually: "really?"


    Mu Qiu waved his hand, casually smile, said with a smile: "is blind writing, can''t on the table."


    In fact, they don''t know what level of Muqiu''s calligraphy is. No one knows. Even many people don''t know Muqiu''s calligraphy.


    Of course, Mu Qiu doesn''t know what his calligraphy level is. You know, although he gave himself two skills to complete the task, he never saw the level.


    In addition, Muqiu has never practiced calligraphy, so he doesn''t know how powerful his strength is and how powerful his calligraphy is.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Yuelan and others, casually smile, said with a smile: "I have no talent, so, before I came, I took a little tea from home."


    "Tea!" Hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Jun Riyue''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "you mean the Dahongpao you brought back last time?"


    Mu Qiu heard these words, immediately a smile, and then said: "yes, it''s the Dahongpao."


    Hearing these words, Jun Riyue applauded, "well, it seems that we Huaxia have won the first prize today. Let''s put it bluntly. It''s not very valuable to join in the fun."


    "But smelly boy''s things are different. It''s the most famous tea in the world, and only our family has it. It''s really valuable."


    However, Jun Yuelan seemed to think of something, and then asked with a smile: "smelly boy, I didn''t see it in the suitcase, how much did you take?"


    Mu autumn meat painful way: "one or two ah."


    You, sun and moon faint!


    Jun Yuelan is speechless!


    Mu Qingcheng for all this, the corner of the mouth is also smoked.


    The four of them also have a deep understanding of the character of their young master.


    People can''t laugh or cry!


    Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan helplessly looks at Mu Qiu, Leng way: "just five grams?"


    Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu, and then says with a smile to Jun Yuelan: "you just met him. You don''t know the character of this stinky boy. He''s stinging."


    "It''s not easy to take five grams of red robe out of his hand. It''s already the sun coming out in the West! No more, it''s impossible. "


    Mu Qiu doesn''t like to hear it. She looks at Jun Riyue helplessly and says, "little mom, it''s all money. Besides, you think I''m a Chinese cabbage. How about Jin?"


    "You know, my tea is based on grams. Five grams of tea is enough to make a pot. I''m really generous to give you so much, OK?"


    Mu Qingcheng heard this kind of anti proud, not ashamed of the style, but also Qi Qi despised.


    Mu Qiu snorted, and then said faintly: "you don''t think I''m stingy, I just have a few tea trees, and the annual output is not much Jin."


    "This is what I want, and that is what I want. I want half a catty. I can''t make it? What''s more, little mom, do you drink less? "


    Jun Riyue thought for a while, covered his mouth, said with a smile: "it''s very good to drink."


    Mu Qingcheng also thought, his brother really not much, also instantly changed his tongue, thumbs up, said with a smile: "cough, you win!"


    Mu Qiu looked at the two girls, nodded and said, "it''s almost the same.".

 Chapter 464

    Jun Yuelan looked at the two girls, also a smile, greedy said: "smelly boy, I haven''t drunk it."


    "You can drink as much as you want." Mu Qingcheng looked at Jun Yuelan and said with a smile, "when you go back, you go to me and take it."


    Jun Yuelan understands Mu Qiu''s character. For mu Qiu, charity is just a matter of heart. How much money is voluntary.


    However, the family is different, as long as they want, Muqiu have, will give, even if it is not, Muqiu will find a way to get it!


    She looked at Mu Qiu and said with a smile, "ha ha, then I''m not polite."


    See this scene, Mu Qingcheng is also a smile, then, but helplessly said: "it seems, smelly boy''s tea is not expected."


    "Five grams, even if it''s a sky high price, it doesn''t have much money. It seems that the heavy responsibility still falls on you, little mom. We really can''t help it."


    Hear these words, Jun Yue LAN is also a smile, excited way: "right, must sell a highest price!"


    Mu Qingcheng is just like salted fish. Standing there, he said seriously: "yes, my little mother depends on you. If you take the first place, we will show our face."


    Hearing these words, Jun Riyue also smiles, and then says with a smile, "OK, I''ll try my best to make you three proud."


    At this time, Muxuan looked at his watch, then said with a smile: "young master, it seems that it''s going to be live soon?"


    Mu Huang also nodded, then said with a smile: "well, the time is coming, it seems to start immediately."


    Online.


    Many people in the world have already been there. This grand gathering, the most popular one, has gradually begun. The charity dinner is about to begin.


    R netizen:


    "Has it begun?"


    "Soon."


    "There are many stars today. I didn''t expect that the world''s top consortia are here today."


    "Well, it seems that they are all top-notch. This year''s auction must be very strong. We have to see who can win the first prize."


    "Last year was m country, right? As for the year before last, if I remember correctly, it should be South Korea. "


    "That''s right. It looks like it''s our R Star Group''s turn this year."


    Chinese netizens


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "Look at that, there are many new faces this year? I didn''t expect that most of this year''s stars and stars have changed their blood. "


    "Yes, there are too many things happened this year, especially that autumn in China. It''s like a dark horse. It''s rising rapidly, not to mention your family. It''s like a flying change!"


    "It''s said that the country attaches great importance to it this time. It''s bringing people the top East and west regions. Maybe the highest price of this year''s auction will still be ours."


    "Ha ha, yes."


    "Look at these world stars. What kind of products have they produced this year? The signature of the president of country m last year is still good. Last time, country R actually won the top photo album."


    "R country besides this, what else can it have?"


    "Yes, too."


    Chinese netizens:


    "Did you see the picture?"


    "I''ll go. I''m so jealous. Muqiu has three beauties. I''m really envious."


    "Don''t be envious. That kind of happiness is not something we can enjoy. However, this year''s charity auction will be more wonderful than before.


    "Let''s get started. We''re waiting for the live broadcast!"


    "Is it simultaneous translation this year? More and more advanced. "


    "It depends on this year. It''s time for the Chinese stars and consortia to show their talents."


    "Come on, take the lead!"


    "I feel that it depends on those rich people, or Jun RI Yue! There''s no hope for anyone else. "


    "Forget it, this kind of thing, the heart can, the top nothing."


    "That''s right. In terms of charity, who is as powerful as Huaxia? We just don''t show off so much."


    The world charity dinner has always been very successful, with publicity, momentum and brand effect, which has been built little by little for many years.


    Even later, it became a charity feast all over the world. People all over the world loved it, and even some people took it as entertainment every year.


    The topic degree is getting higher and higher year by year, and people will guess who can win the top. Therefore, in this atmosphere, many world stars and businessmen are willing to participate.


    Under the virtuous circle, the world charity dinner will naturally become better and more lively, from which the stars and entrepreneurs present can get a lot of attention.


    And it''s the world''s attention!


    It can be said that this is the existence of invisible competition among countries all over the world. Of course, it is also the time for some top plutocrats and strong men to show their financial resources.


    However, no one knows that this year''s event is no longer the same as in previous years. The existence of a group of terror has quietly controlled the cruise ship.


    I''m going to start to carry out my own terrible terror plan. It can be said that a group of terrible ghosts have quietly opened their fangs to everyone.

 Chapter 465

    Live broadcast begins.


    The world charity dinner officially opened.


    Netizens from many countries around the world can''t wait.


    The host is a famous comedian in H country. It can be said that in the host, his strength is top even in Asia.


    It can be said that the people who can come here and participate in this year are either the top stars or the rich. Of course, there are also celebrities.


    At this time, the host stood there, looking at the audience all over the world, with a relaxed smile, then a gentle smile, and then said, of course, he uses a translator, otherwise who knows what bird language he is talking about.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, stars and philanthropists. This year, the annual worldwide charity dinner hosted by your family has opened again."


    "Of course, I''m honored to be the host of this auction. After all, I''ve been recognized all over the world. I''m a celebrity. It''s not easy."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. This year, we invited more than 200 star artists from many countries in the world, as well as business elites and entrepreneurs from all over the world."


    "Now, the auction is about to begin. Once again, thank you all for coming all the way and offering the auction. Once again, thank you all entrepreneurs for your participation."


    "On behalf of the world charity, on behalf of the whole world, thank you. Well, now, the auction is ready to begin. Please look at it, everyone!"


    There has been a heated discussion on the Internet.


    "I don''t know what people all over the world have chosen."


    "Who knows? After all, these people are very strange. Who knows what they are going to prepare."


    "Yes."


    At this time, on the cruise ship, charity dinner scene. The dishes are on, and there''s red wine. In China, there are live subtitles or simultaneous translation, but not live.


    The host chirped on the stage. Mu Qiu didn''t understand a word. He didn''t have much interest in the auction. Anyway, he came to show his face.


    Of course, Mu Qiu has participated in the God of gamblers competition and piano competition, and has completed the task given by Jun Riyue. Therefore, she doesn''t plan to make a show.


    So, Mu Qiu sat there at will, lowered his head to eat, the wine also poured on, a taste, the taste is not bad.


    Muqiu doesn''t like to drink red wine all the time. She always thinks that it''s what women drink. However, after drinking it today, I feel it''s OK.


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng, who was sitting beside Mu Qiu, looked at his younger brother''s appearance and was speechless for a while. Then he sat there helplessly and said, "brother, is it delicious?"


    Mu Qiu pointed to the plate, then took a look at Mu Qingcheng, raised his head, a face indifferent said: "the taste is OK, you try, you try."


    "Of course, wine doesn''t work. Red wine is for women. Men should drink white wine. This arrangement is too bad. I''ll criticize it next time!"


    After hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng suddenly found that he and his younger brother had a complete obstacle. He sat there with a black line on his face and stopped talking


    Jun Yuelan heard this scene. Although she knew that her younger brother was off-line sometimes, she still said in sweat, "Stinky boy, you are not welcome. Are you really here for dinner?"


    Mu Qiu is stunned, looking at Jun Yuelan and Mu Qingcheng, who is speechless, says faintly: "charity dinner? Dinner? It''s not for dinner. What am I doing here? "


    "As for the birds on the stage, I can''t understand it, so I''m not interested. I think it''s more important to have dinner. I don''t want to come unless my little mother forces me to come."


    After hearing this, Mu Qingcheng, a top star in the entertainment industry, was speechless. Then, looking at Mu Qiu, he explained with a smile:


    "It''s a dinner party, smelly boy. Look at the scene. How many people move the tableware? Most of them are just meaning, just acting. "


    "It''s all about dew point. You''re really rude. You just sit there, eat and drink. You don''t care about your own image, but also the image of our country and our monarch''s family."


    "You know, this kind of dinner, the main ingredient is to show, you boy, all of a sudden like a monster, all of a sudden off-line, can you rely on a little bit."


    After listening to these words, although Jun Yuelan, who is not in the entertainment industry, also nodded, and then, um, this little guy really felt a little off-line and unreliable.


    Muqiu sweeps casually and finds that no one really moves the chopsticks. Muqiu scoffs at them. Then she sweeps them. Sannv says calmly:


    "You are very right, but, you go on, you pretend to be ladies, would rather starve, I will not, I still want to eat, I go on!"


    You know, although the chaotic immortal body is powerful, it needs enough energy, otherwise, there is no way to play its role.


    Moreover, Mu Qiu found that there are already strong close, although these people look very weak in their own eyes, but for the field, it can be said that it is not a small threat.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, how to fight with those people, how to protect your sister and little mother, these two women are still ungrateful. They are really speechless.

 Chapter 466

    After listening to these words, even Mu Qingcheng, who has the best temper, turned his eyes, then twisted Mu Qiu''s waist gently with his right hand, but he didn''t say anything any more.


    And one side of Jun Yuelan, looking at the action of Mu Qingcheng, knows that what he said is useless, even if he is half dead, he is useless.


    However, they also know that their younger brother has always been a more casual character, unable to bear constraints, and how to be comfortable.


    Moreover, Muqiu looks at the stage. Since she knows the auction items, Muqiu knows that she has a chance to sell. If she is hungry, what can she do? You can''t pretend until you''re full.


    Just when Mu Qiu and others were talking, the first piece had been taken out.


    All of a sudden, the live camera was shown to the female star who provided the shooting, who was a sports star of M country and a world-famous tennis player.


    This female star, although retired in the tennis world, has a considerable reputation, and what she provides is a pair of rackets that she has used for many years.


    Soon, the following people began to bid, each of the guests had a number plate, and the stars also had a number plate. Every time they raised it, it represented a bid, and there was no ceiling.


    The final transaction price does not have those commercial auctions, because this is a charity auction, so there is no so-called Commission, and all the bidding amount will be used for charity.


    Therefore, the final transaction price of this kind of charity auction is often higher than the actual value of the auction, because people do not come to charity auction to make money.


    Of course, you have to have almost the same thing. If you have too many things, people can''t spend millions to take pictures. It''s a disease.


    Of course, businessmen are all profit-makers. They all know that what has a price and what has no price. After all, businessmen don''t have it. They are idiots.


    a grand.


    Two thousand dollars.


    Three thousand dollars.


    Three thousand five hundred dollars.


    Four thousand dollars.


    Five thousand dollars.


    Drop the hammer.


    The first racket was sold very quickly. It was bought by a Japanese businessman. It was a warm-up. It seems that the undertakers are not interested in the first racket, but the transaction price is still beyond the value of the racket itself.


    the second.


    Third.


    Fourth.


    One piece after another.


    Mu Qingcheng''s ink painting is the fifth one.


    It''s not that you don''t know anything about it. Even people from R or South Korea, even people from m and y, play this game.


    You know, many things like calligraphy and painting are interlinked, there is no national boundaries, so some people look at them and show a silent expression.


    Everyone knows the level of this painting, even if the person who painted it is muqingcheng, but everyone knows the price of this kind of thing!


    A businessman shakes his head.


    The businessmen of one country are helpless


    A businesswoman in F country smiles but says nothing.


    What is this?


    No entry level!


    China is a big country in painting and calligraphy. Is that the level?


    However, as we all know, as a world-class goddess, many young people still like her very much.


    So, these young people, or auction up, it can be said that this is commonly known as, gold buy Beauty smile, of course, if they know.


    If the goddess has been turned into a woman by some dregs, it can be said that tonight, the number of people blowing on the rooftop will not be less than the number of people losing in the world cup!


    Of course, no one knows. After that, the ink painting sold for ten thousand dollars. It looks like a fan of muqingcheng and a rich man in M country.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingcheng sat there, covered his mouth, and said with a smile: "I thought I could make tens of thousands of dollars."


    Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan also smiles, and then says: "do you think too much? This is at least the strength of fans, otherwise, it is possible to let the smelly boy do it


    Hearing this, Mu Qingcheng took a silent look at her cousin, smashed her mouth, and then said helplessly: "it''s really bad painting?"


    Jun Riyue couldn''t bear his daughter''s sadness. Then he thought about it and commented with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Mu Qingcheng took a look, and Mu Qiu, who was sitting there eating, asked with a smile, "what do you think of the smelly boy?"


    Mu Qiu bit his teeth, looked at his sister''s eyes, and then, helplessly supported, said: "I see, also become, should be they don''t know goods."


    Mu Qingcheng heard these words, satisfied with the smile, then looked at Jun Yuelan, sighed and said: "look, or my brother know goods, not my strength is not good, they don''t know goods."


    Muqiu almost laughs. He is helpless to his elder sister. Although her elder sister is a goddess, her calligraphy and painting should be washed to sleep.


    If it''s someone else, Muqiu will tell him seriously, "this painting? You''d better practice. I won''t buy it for ten yuan! I don''t like it when you give it to me.

 Chapter 467

    You know, Chinese people all know that Chinese calligraphy and ink painting are the most difficult of all paintings. You think you can learn them for a few days.


    In oil painting, it''s OK to have talent, but I don''t understand ink and wash painting. There are too many requirements for ink and wash painting to study its strength, talent and artistic conception.


    There are many painters in China, but there are few top ink painters, even in the world where Muqiu once lived.


    Mu Qiu took a look at Mu Qingcheng, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to look at the auction, but he was very curious, whose auction goods could be the best.


    The scene.


    The atmosphere of the auction is getting higher and higher.


    We shot three more pieces in a row, but the price of all the people was not high. It can be said that for the time being, no one''s work exceeded 100000


    At this time, the most famous little fresh meat of H country swept the entertainment circle of H country. Song Zhongji, who was called "Jishen" by men and "Zhongji oba" by women, came out.


    But no objects were seen at the scene, and everyone was wondering. Could it be said that the "male god" of H country was playing tricks on himself?


    At this time, the host chirped for a long time, at this time, Muqiu already knew, and at this time, the stage has already begun to raise cards.


    At this time, Muqiu saw the power of fans of xiaoxianrou. I have to say that the man who is handsome, has a good figure and can tease his younger sister is really powerful.


    Of course, Mu Qiu doesn''t know his current charm. If he plays this game, he doesn''t need the so-called Dahongpao at all and can crush everything.


    Because, in Muqiu''s world view, he has always been the existence of "clearly has a god like appearance, but still depends on strength to eat".


    He doesn''t care whether beauty is worth money or not. Of course, there are many advantages of being handsome. For example, it''s easier to take a younger sister, and so on.


    At this time, not to mention Muqiu, the auction venue has begun to blow up.


    A rich woman in H country said loudly: "thirty thousand!"


    A rich woman in r country, also at this moment, said: "fifty thousand!"


    A super rich woman in M country, without the slightest politeness, raised her hand directly and said loudly: "100000!"


    Of course, this group of rich women, on the contrary, let song Zhongji some counseling, because although they are rich women, they are all powerful existence of bucket waist and pockmarked face.


    Of course, it can be said that the price of one hundred thousand yuan started to soar, and immediately exceeded the highest price of the Chinese star group and Muqiu''s family!


    At this time, did not understand what happened Jun Yuelan, a face of doubt Leng way: "what did he shoot?"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng gently smile, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that it could be like this. I knew earlier that I did the same thing."


    A face don''t understand of Jun Yue LAN, doubt of ask a way: "he exactly did what."


    "Nothing?" Jun Riyue smiles and then says, "Song Zhongji is taking a piano introductory class. You can teach piano in person."


    Hearing these words, Jun Yuelan looked at Song Zhongji in silence and said, "is that it? It''s really shameless. "


    At this time, Jun Riyue sat there, looking at the scene, then said with a smile: "Song Zhongji is the next blood."


    At this time, Jun Yuelan saw the figure and said with helpless regret: "ah! Originally thought, 120000 things, can hold one, did not expect, was actually super


    See this scene, Jun Yuelan is also a smile, casually said: "can let song Zhongji as a tutor to teach a lesson, this can blow a lifetime cow force ah, is to fight."


    Mu Qiu shakes his head and laughs. He takes care of himself and eats his food. He will never do this kind of thing. That''s right.


    Of course, if the students in private piano class are Laurie, Yu Jie, wife and goddess, cough, Muqiu can be considered.


    Of course, looks at least to compare their sister, if not, a little lower level, as for the following group of women.


    I''d better forget it. In Muqiu''s opinion, these women don''t have the steak in front of them, which is more suitable for their own taste. Let''s eat.


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng suddenly took a look at Mu Qiu. He sat there speechless and said, "smelly boy, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t lift his head. He didn''t want to stop eating because of the war. He said casually, "why? Sister, I''m eating. "


    Looking at the eyes of Mu Qiu, Mu Qingcheng looks speechless, and then seriously said: "I said smelly boy, can you raise your head and talk to me?"


    "Well!" Mu Qiu thought for a while, and then said seriously: "no way."


    "Not your brother-in-law, you son of a bitch." Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng said in silence: "you seem to be eating my steak?".

 Chapter 468

    Mu autumn a Zheng, then stopped mouth, and then raised his head, a face seriously looking at Mu Qing City, casually said: "sister, you don''t eat?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng was directly hoodwinked by his anger. He thought of a famous saying on the Internet: "you said it well, it''s reasonable, but I have nothing to say!"


    At this time, Jun Yuelan and Jun Riyue, who are sitting beside Mu Qingcheng, also cover their mouths and chuckle at the words of their son (cousin)!


    In the end, this class was sold at a high price of 125000 US dollars, which was converted into hundreds of thousands of RMB. I can only say that I really don''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    Of course, Mu Qiu never thinks that he is a local tyrant, even though he has been enjoying the top service, in his heart, he is still like that!


    Of course, it''s a father and daughter from H country. Obviously, looking at the girl''s appearance, it should be song Zhongji''s big fan. Her father gave her this gift, which made her very happy.


    At this time, song Zhongji also wiped a cold sweat, if it is really those rich women, whether they really consider the refund.


    You know, 30-year-old women are like wolves, 40 year-old women are like tigers. These women are hot. They are tigers. They are female Tyrannosaurus Rex that can chew themselves up to nothing.


    It can be said that in this charity auction, state h is in the lead for the time being.


    There are three or four Korean stars clapping! And H country''s rich, but also for a while, you know, charity auction, not just charity!


    That''s face, that''s confidence, that''s competition among countries. You know, countries can''t compete militarily, they have to start here.


    "Good!


    "China keoba!"


    "Well done!"


    Song Zhongji is also full of smiles. This time, he shows his face greatly.


    Today is the home court of their country h. The price of 120000 yuan is definitely won by themselves and others. It can be said that this number one can not be given to others.


    Finally, it''s Muqiu''s turn. I don''t know if it''s the organizer''s intention or just by chance, Muqiu''s products are behind song Zhongji.


    At this time, Muqiu''s Dahongpao was taken out, and the host on the stage introduced the origin of tea word by word.


    The camera also suddenly came to Mu Qiu.


    Jun Riyue, at this time, wanted to remind him.


    At this time, although Mu Qingcheng was angry, he was busy kicking him to let his stinky boy pay attention to the image there.


    But none of them thought that Mu Qiu, who was still eating here and there with his knife and fork chopsticks, was sitting upright at the moment.


    He put the knife and fork on the table, wiped the corners of his mouth, and gave a smile to the camera lens, as if he had been watching the auction all the time.


    The sun and the moon


    Jun Yuelan


    Mu Qingcheng


    It can be said that in the face of Muqiu''s speed, as well as unreasonable all of these, everyone, at this moment, was stunned!


    killer!


    This is the master!


    This smelly boy''s reaction power and speed are too fast. Hello!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Then they understood why Mu Qiu had no scruples to eat and drink under the live cameras all over the world. It turned out that this product had already been prepared!


    The tea is on sale.


    Japanese and Korean businessmen are very concerned.


    "Ten thousand."


    "Thirteen thousand."


    "I''ll pay 30000."


    "I''ll give you four."


    When the price goes up to 40000 yuan, several businessmen all over the world shake their heads, put down their brands and refuse to participate. They think it''s too outrageous.


    One or two! Only one or two!


    It can be said that one or two teas, in teapots, if ordinary teapots are used for brewing, they are just one pot! That''s too little.


    You know, thirty thousand dollars can buy at least ten grams of diamonds. In other words, one or two teas are more expensive than diamonds!


    However, those Chinese businessmen know the value of Dahongpao, the first tea of all ages. If they see it in an ordinary auction, they may not dare to buy it, because no one knows whether it is true or not.


    But today they dare to shoot, and they are very relieved, because the person who takes out the Dahongpao is mu Qiu, the prince of the jun family, and the only one who has Dahongpao.


    You know, in Muqiu''s villa, there are several Dahongpao mother trees, which can be said to be the top treasure of the country and Muqiu''s private property.


    Because, Muqiu is a rich man, so, Muqiu is not short of money, and never take Dahongpao as a good thing, that is to make tea.


    However, only the system knows that Dahongpao, which has been cared for by Muqiu with the water of Xiuzhen world, is not only "the most famous tea of all ages", but also a divine thing.


    Although we can''t make people live forever, if we can drink it often, we can definitely avoid all kinds of diseases and prolong our life for 10 or even 20 years.


    Of course, Mu Qiu doesn''t know now, because he doesn''t need to think about it at all. In his opinion, the water of Xiuzhen world is drinking water.


    Those so-called auras are not as powerful as their own chaotic Qi, so there is no need for them to understand. Therefore, for Dahongpao mother tree, countless people are thirsty for knowledge.


    Only Muqiu himself didn''t care and thought about it. Muqiu couldn''t think of anything to take. So Muqiu finally chose this thing.

 Chapter 469

    As long as the Chinese people know, there are few authentic Dahongpao in the market, because there are so few of them.


    Muqiu seldom gives away people. People don''t know the value of it. Today, Muqiu brings it, although it''s only one or two.


    However, it''s enough to make a pot. It can be said that today, I can not only drink the first tea in history, but also contribute to charity. Why not?


    At this time, looking at the person sitting on the other side, he said with a smile, "boss Qian doesn''t shoot?"


    Qian Haitao, the richest man in China, smiles, "I will not participate."


    And another person, also a smile, casually said: "old money, you are not quite like tea?"


    Qian Haitao sat there, looking at the position of Jun Riyue, and said with a smile, "ha ha, because I''ve already had a drink. That''s what Ms. Jun Riyue gave me."


    "Old money, you are not authentic. You can enjoy good things only, but forget it." One of them, surprised, asked, "but how about tea?"


    Qian Haitao praised: "it is worthy of the first tea in history."


    The president patted his thigh and raised the sign, "50000!"


    A group of foreigners gaped, one or two tea, fifty thousand dollars? Are you crazy? There''s no place to spend money? As for you?


    At this time, president Xu heard these words and immediately said, "100000!"


    "Lying trough, 100000!" Hearing the price, Mr. CI looked at the people on one side and said, "Lao Xu, you are not authentic when you do this."


    With a smile, Mr. Xu said casually, "ha ha, I want to try it, too."


    At this time, a young man said with a smile, "150000!"


    The two of them immediately turned their guns around, looked at the young man and said, "Hey! Smelly boy, what are you doing? What are you doing without tea? "


    Looking at the two managers, the young man said helplessly: "my father-in-law likes to drink tea. I''m going to see him soon, and I don''t know what to send. I feel this thing is the best."


    "So, I also took a picture to have a look, you know, this kind of top-level things, encounter is too few."


    Mr. CI looked at these people and roared, "200000!"


    Mr. Xu heard the price and said, "I''ll go, Mr. CI. Are you crazy?"


    Cizong looked at everyone and said with disdain: "I''m willing, rich, you bite me."


    "You won."


    "I''ll take it." Several other rich people said helplessly.


    You know, although this tea is "the most famous tea in history", 200000 items will be too expensive if you buy them yourself.


    Finally, although there was only one or two, Dahongpao was worthy of the existence of the top class. It directly sold at a sky high price, setting a new record in the history of tea auction.


    Two hundred thousand dollars, but h country is directly withered, did not expect ah, just proud, less than five minutes, he was fucked in the face.


    Are these people crazy? 200000 tea is more expensive than drinking gold and eating diamonds. They don''t have to burn like this if they have money.


    Of course, Muqiu doesn''t matter, the mother of Dahongpao


    The auction continued.


    The competition became more and more fierce. However, 200000 US dollars was just the beginning. Later, with an ancient thing, r country directly surpassed Mu Qiu''s "one or two" Dahongpao.


    At this time, Huaxia, network live platform.


    "The goddess of Mu city is still awesome."


    "Yes, but the others, it seems, are bleeding too!"


    "Oh, I''ve been overtaken again!"


    "Come on


    "It seems that the suck of autumn is not enough. Although he is the male god in my mind, what is he doing? Why don''t you bring out more? It''s a contest for our country. "


    "Yes, the goods don''t make any effort at all. He has all the Dahongpao tea trees. How nice of him to take out one or two teas? You are a rich man. How can you get more? "


    "It''s irritating


    "Muqiu is too mean. He''s a miser. He''s so rich. He''s so mean!"


    "If he takes out half a catty, who can compete with us? Two hundred thousand for one or two, at least two million for one kilo, or even more! "


    "Ha ha ha, how much more? It''s impossible. You know, Muqiu is just a miser


    "Yes, it''s bleeding if you can take out one or two this time."


    Mu Qiu did not know how to make complaints about the Internet. He did not care about it. He could only say a word about the two hundred thousand price of Dahongpao.


    He really doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    Of course, Mu Qingcheng and others were shocked. They knew that this boy was unknown and became the world''s top rich man.


    Those Dahongpao mother trees are not comparable to those of ordinary people. This boy is too rich.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Mu Qiu didn''t understand the value of Dahongpao. Dahongpao was just drinking tea, water of the spiritual world, just drinking water.


    These in the eyes of Muqiu, ordinary things, is amazing wealth, of course, Muqiu even know, will not care.

 Chapter 470

    Huaxia, CCTV, news channel, at this time, news channel, is broadcasting the whole charity performance.


    At this time, the director of Huaxia, sitting in the monitoring room, asked faintly, "is it over?"


    "Not yet." Another reporter holding a microphone and camera said, "now, just after the auction of Muqiu, for the time being, there is no more than."


    "Is it?" Hearing these words, the director sat there and said faintly, "after the results come out, I''ll make a manuscript and wait for the news."


    "Well, I understand. However, those experts are going to fight," another man said helplessly. "Ah, Muqiu doesn''t work hard."


    "Yes, that guy is so mean."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    If Mu Qiu knew this evaluation, he would be speechless. Of course, he would not care, because although he valued the glory of his family.


    However, it can be said that it doesn''t care about other glories. Of course, Muqiu cares about the glory of the country relatively.


    However, the charity party, such a thing, depends entirely on one''s own mind and how much one donates. It depends entirely on one''s own ability, not on one''s performance.


    If he wants to, he can use something else, but he doesn''t need it at all. Therefore, Mu Qiu doesn''t care about this evaluation.


    At this time on the cruise ship, at this time, the charity dinner scene.


    It can be said that the auction is coming to an end. Of course, at this time, Muqiu has enough to eat and drink, and he begins to look at the auctions in front of him.


    It can be said that at the end of the day, several of the world''s heavyweight stars have appeared at this moment! A few experts, also shot.


    One of the heavenly kings of H country also made a move at this moment. At this time, he took out the original lyrics of his new album.


    It can be said that this is a manuscript that he recorded in his notebook when he repeatedly created and polished it. It can be said that it is very precious all over the world.


    After all, the king of heaven has rarely written songs. It can be said that the time for writing songs is less and less, so his manuscripts are more and more precious.


    After all, everyone knows that scarcity is the most important thing.


    It can be said that this thing, if precious, is more precious than ordinary things, because it is almost the only one in the world.


    "150000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Finally, this manuscript is sold at a price of 200000 yuan! Thus surpassing Muqiu''s tea, successfully recapture the first!


    Then, Jun Riyue''s auction appeared. It was an earring she wore. The market value of earrings alone was 150000 US dollars.


    In addition, she is also the richest woman in the world, and also the thing worn by the peerless beauty. It can be said that this earring was once robbed.


    "160000!"


    "180000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and seventy thousand!"


    "Two hundred and ninety thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Finally, this pair of earrings was sold directly at the price of 390000 US dollars. It can be said that it opened the sky high price of the whole auction.


    Mu Qingcheng saw this scene and said in surprise: "it''s really my mother!"


    Mu Qiu also nodded, admiring said: "little mother is really strong."


    Jun Yuelan is also admired, said: "really worthy of aunt, this price, 666 ah!"


    "Nothing!" Jun Sun Moon gently smile, said, "others give me face."


    Then, another Asian female star''s auction also appeared, but the price was not high, only $30000 was sold, mainly because the auction she took out was really boring.


    Of course, it''s also because the female star has the same attitude as Mu Qiu. It can be said that the two of them came here to make soy sauce.


    Most of them are completely involved, and they participate for the sake of participation


    At this time, Jun Yuelan''s calligraphy also appeared.


    It seems that Jun Yuelan''s calligraphy is OK, the font is beautiful, and he is walking the way of regular script.


    Mu Qingcheng did not know whether to understand, "good word."


    Jun Yuelan had no choice but to smile, then blushed and said: "nothing, nothing, just write blindly."


    Jun Riyue sat there and looked at Jun Riyue and his silent son. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really good."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qingcheng laughed and said casually, "we''ll have calligraphy masters in your family in the future. Cousin, you can teach me."


    Jun Yuelan was not very well received.


    At this time, Mu Qiu also looked up and said nothing. He had better look at it. As for the calligraphy, forget it.


    Because in his opinion, there is no soul in this word. Each one is dead. Mu Qiu guesses that she must have imitated the famous Chinese regular script writer.


    However, because of too many imitations, it has lost its charm. This kind of calligraphy is mostly for beginners. It may be more mellow than beginners, which is also very good.


    At least it''s better than the ink painting of Mu Qingcheng. According to Mu Qiu, you can see people.


    Of course, there are many people who are knowledgeable.

 Chapter 471

    Over there in r country, a little old man in his fifties saw the calligraphy, and his mouth directly showed a look of disdain, and then hummed softly.


    A female star of r country, looking at the old man sitting beside her, then asked, "master Longze, what''s wrong with this calligraphy? What''s the problem? "


    The old man sat there, then shook his head with disdain and said, "what''s the matter? In my opinion, this is a waste paper. "


    A male star of r country, after hearing these words, he said with a smile: "teacher, what you say is not very good. You know, compared with you, all the calligraphy is not good."


    In the end, because of Jun Yuelan''s reputation, plus calligraphy can also be eye-catching, so the final price of 6000 US dollars, also good.


    Finally, everyone looks at another person, a woman. Of course, her nickname is very powerful. Basically, people in the entertainment industry call her "Fan Ye".


    It can be said that there are very few single women in the entertainment industry, but there are also very few top women, and this woman, fan Binbin - Fan Ye, can also be said to be a unique one


    Moreover, fan Binbin is one of the most popular in Asia, China and even the world.


    Of course, Fan Ye''s auction is very powerful. It can be said that most people can''t refuse it. His auction is very powerful. Like the stars of H country, it''s a dinner auction.


    It can be said that anyone who pays a high price can have lunch with her, and it''s Mr. Fan''s treat. He can bring as many people as he wants and order as many expensive dishes as he wants.


    Of course, when Mr. Fan attends the charity dinner, he almost auctions it, because she really has no ability!


    It can be said that this matter has become a routine. However, this year, fan Binbin has also added one more auction, the so-called buy one get one free.


    She even took out a calligraphy work. For this scene, Mu Qiu had to say that this group of people, calligraphy is just like this, can even participate in it.


    But forget it, who let her be a beautiful woman? There are too many people who want to eat with her. Of course, Muqiu doesn''t care, because he is not the kind of person who has soft legs when he sees a woman


    And just when Mu Qiu was daydreaming, at this time, the auction had already been displayed. Of course, the calligraphy was just three words -- fan Binbin.


    Yes, even Mu Qiu has to admit that her signature is OK, at least better than her cousin.


    Then, wearing a long black dress, fan Binbin stood on the stage and said with a smile, "everyone, I''m sorry."


    There was a lot of applause.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Liying on one side was shocked, "can master fan also write calligraphy?"


    Sitting next to Zhao Liying was Yang Mi. She gave a slight smile and then said with a smile, "it''s worthy of Fan Ye. This word is very powerful!"


    Hearing these words, dinareba said with a smile: "it''s really worthy of Fan Ye. It seems that we are going to win this year. Good! How wonderful


    Muqiu was also a little surprised. This word is really OK, at least better than her sister. It can be said that it is good.


    Of course, compared with the master of calligraphy, there is no way, but a star can have such strength, it can be said that it is extremely powerful!


    What''s more, it''s not as simple as calligraphy. It''s the signature of Mr. Fan. It can be said that after the auction, can we have dinner with her?


    Besides, it''s still Mr. Fan''s treat, and any number of people, as long as they are male or unmarried, will go alone. After all, this is tantamount to dating a goddess!


    What''s more, can you take a picture of a character? It''s also a signature. There are several people in the world who have such a big signature. It''s amazing.


    This is buy one get three free! I have to admire Mr. Fan''s marketing method. This brain hole is amazing, but it has nothing to do with me.


    Many people are in high spirits! You know, this is a chance to get close to the goddess! This is a chance to be alone with the goddess and have a meal! It''s too little


    A businessman of r country raised the sign in his hand and said loudly: "100000!"


    When a Chinese businessman saw this scene, he immediately raised his brand and said, "if you want to have dinner with Mr. Fan, I''ll give you 200000!"


    When the merchants of H country saw this scene, they were also speechless. They had to say that Huaxia was ruthless. However, they still bit their teeth and said, "I''ll give you two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    One m country''s rich, casually raised the brand, light said: "300000!"


    In the end, it was Qian Haitao.


    Huaxia''s richest man held up his brand. You know, although Huaxia''s richest man got married, he was also Fan Ye''s fan. He said faintly, "I''ll give you 500000!"


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    "Wow


    "Three hundred thousand dollars more than last year?"


    "Rich and powerful!" Another reporter said, "the richest man in China!"


    "What a rich man!" A foreign reporter said, "it seems that this should be the highest in the audience. This is the highest in the audience."


    "The richest man indeed!" One person also at this moment, helplessly said, "this hand, really not ordinary people can compare, it''s really cow force.".


    Chinese businessmen looked at each other and put down their auction cards with a smile.


    Other business owners also looked around, and then hesitated several times, but they didn''t say a word. After all, it''s not worth a meal.


    The host dropped the gavel.


    At this time, Huaxia won the first place again.

 Chapter 472

    At this time, Mu Qingcheng gently smile, casually said: "is really worthy of Fan Ye, Fan Ye is Fan Ye, powerful ah!"


    "It''s up to Mr. Fan at the critical moment." Jun Yuelan looked at the representatives of other countries, then, with a slight smile, said, "this time, I''m sure it''s safe!"


    Jun Riyue sat there and said with a smile, "you know, Mr. Fan is a star in the world. They forced him to write calligraphy in person."


    "If we can''t do this, we can''t say if we don''t take the lead. It seems that we Huaxia will win this time, although I only participate in it."


    On the other side, Mu Qingcheng smiles again and confidently says, "yes, there is nothing left for country h, country m and country y."


    At this time, Zhao Liying, the Chinese star group, looked at the scene on the stage, casually laughed, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, this is half a million dollars."


    "You know, it''s nearly four million yuan. Who else can match it? Sure enough, as soon as Mr. Fan makes a move, he will know if he has it."


    Dinareba also said with a smile: "yes, last year''s charity auction, the highest gavel is 240000 US dollars. Unless there is a big injustice to stand up, it is difficult to catch up."


    "It seems that we Huaxia won this year!"


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    At this time, the other side of the H star group.


    When song Zhongji saw this scene, he also shook his head helplessly. The queen of heaven has made a unique move. It''s too difficult to compare.


    Other female stars in H country also laughed bitterly. They had a meal with Fan Ye''s signature. Is this comparable to that of ordinary people? No one can compete with it.


    R star group you look at me, I look at you, there is no way.


    But just then, a voice rang!


    At this time, long zeyilang, who is known as the master of calligraphy, stood up directly and disdainfully, "that''s all, also called calligraphy?"


    Everyone was stunned, and everyone looked at him.


    As soon as the camera is turned, countless people watching the live broadcast are slightly shocked. Who is this guy? At this time, he directly slaps in the face, which is also seeking death.


    A woman suddenly said, "who is this?"


    Another man, casually said: "I don''t know. I''m probably a fool."


    "I know him." Suddenly, a man on the Internet was surprised and said, "it''s him, Ichiro long, a master of calligraphy in r country! And it''s the best


    "Ah?" Hearing this, a man raised his head, and at this moment, he was surprised and said, "Ichiro long? You mean, that ryunozawa


    "Yes, that''s him," another senior of the Calligraphy Association of H country said seriously at this time. "He just won a gold medal in calligraphy in the world!"


    "One of the most powerful calligraphers in the world?" Hearing this, another man, surprised, said, "you say, he is that long zeichiro?"


    A r Chinese, surprised, said: "wocao, this is a master of calligraphy! This is the top presence of r country. He even came to the party. "


    "Why did he come this year?" A rich man in M country, who has always been a calligraphy fan of Ichiro long Ze, asked, "how can such a master appear?"


    On the spot, there was a lot of murmuring and pointing. On the Internet, there was a big stir,


    Half way out of Cheng Yaojin, who did not expect this scene, fan Binbin and Mu Qingcheng calligraphy level is not good? Of course.


    You know, people are not professional in this business. It''s a charity auction. We all contribute to it


    If you want to be worse than real people, you have to take out more than half of the auction items and throw them in the trash. This auction is mainly for the purpose of donation and fund-raising, not professional level.


    This is a boring person. It can be said that it is totally boring. Moreover, this statement directly angers everyone, including some foreigners.


    At this time, Mu Qiu, who was sitting there, squinted and even said that his sister had courage. He gave a cold smile and asked, "who is this grandson?"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng recognized him and immediately introduced him to them, "this is a real master of calligraphy. My handwriting and Fan Ye''s are really ugly in front of others..."


    "You know, he is one of the top calligraphers in the world. Few people in the world can compare him, even Hua Xia, master Lin and master Ye."


    At this time, Zhao Liying, who had been sitting beside Mu Qiu, stood up discontentedly and said aloud, "I don''t have him to do this!"


    In Jun Riyue''s eyes, there was a little anger. It was a slap in the face. Looking at Longze Iran, he said coldly:


    "It seems that this master of calligraphy is ready to do something. It''s very good. I should have let her see what calligraphy is if I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have prepared anything else."


    "No need!" Mu Qiu looked at them and said faintly, "let him write. I''ll see how strong his calligraphy is. If he dares to challenge, he should have some real kung fu.".

 Chapter 473

    At this time, long zeyilang, who had finished his speech, walked directly onto the stage. It seemed that he couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. Instead, he stepped onto the rostrum, raised the microphone, and asked faintly, "can I still add more pieces?"


    At this moment, Huaxia completely exploded.


    A netizen saw this scene, speechless said: "Damn, this is playing rogue."


    Another netizen heard these words, roared: "yes, a master, actually do this, this TM is also a master, the character is too bad."


    "That''s right!" Another netizen sat there, disdaining to say: "cut, what master ah, I see is a garbage."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    On the other side, r country is excited, and the master takes the hand in person. It seems that he will win today. With the master, who can defeat them.


    This time, he turned over, and still hit face, this feeling is too cool, hit China''s face, that is RB devil most willing to do!


    At this time, the translator came up. Then, the translator pulled his tie. Then, looking at the host, he began to mutter.


    After hearing these words, the host of country h took a look at the Organizing Committee and Jun Riyue. Jun Riyue took a casual look at Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu nodded slightly.


    Then, Jun Riyue stood up and looked at long zeichiro. She sat there with a smile and said, "of course, the auction is not over."


    "Well, I didn''t bring anything with me today. I''ll write a picture on the spot to let you appreciate it and make a contribution to charity," he said


    Dinareba said in silence: "what? It''s shameless to write on the spot. "


    "Write on the spot?" Zhao Liying is also speechless said, "this guy, is really a master?"


    Song Zhongji saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, said with a smile: "ha ha, it looks like the next words, this is interesting."


    "That''s right!" Another star of H country, also at this moment, said with a smile, "it seems that there will be a good play next."


    At this time, many people are ready to watch the excitement. It seems that the master is ready to fight in person. That''s interesting.


    The rich and stars of country m are silent. Country R is also his own younger brother. He doesn''t need to stop him at all. It''s better for country R to win than China to win.


    The rich and stars of H country are also popular at this time. You know, if you can''t win, Huaxia won, and you''re not happy.


    R country''s rich and stars, also one by one excited! Master himself, how many people can there be in the whole meeting hall to fight with.


    At this time, Mu Qiu gently smile, he would like to see, this guy in the end how much level, I hope not too bad, otherwise, boring.


    Originally, I thought that Congress y would take the initiative to do business first, but I didn''t expect that country R would come first. It''s good that I wanted to take the initiative, so I should have fun.


    At this time, the organizer immediately communicated, Jun Riyue also acquiesced in Muqiu''s nod, and immediately, the ink brush, paper and inkstone were quickly put on the table.


    Everyone looks at the rostrum, everyone is at this moment, looking forward to the calligraphy master''s performance, of course, Muqiu is completely watching.


    And at this time, the camera lens is also aimed at the stage case. Everyone is looking forward to this scene. You know, this is the most wonderful scene.


    As everyone knows, China, R and h all have calligraphy and painting because of the spread of Chinese culture.


    Of course, these things are inherited from China, but they have their own differences. Because of their respective ideas, they have formed different schools!


    For example, in r country, when they were training in calligraphy, they paid attention to improving their skills. Their calligraphy is basically of two styles. One is authentic calligraphy, which pursues masculinity.


    This style is consistent with the bushido spirit of R nation. One is cursive script, which pursues elegance and Zen. It belongs to cherry blossom style, which is in line with the tenderness and sadness of R nation.


    Study ink.


    Pick up the pen.


    Long zeichiro looks at the Chinese stars and others coldly. He laughs contemptuously. Then, the brush falls down and the words fall down!


    There is something in common between the Chinese characters of r country and that of Huaxia. After all, that place is not because of Huaxia, it is a place of rubbish.


    All the cultures and characters are inherited by China. However, the characters of r country are more similar to traditional Chinese characters, but some of them are different, but they can still be understood.


    The content of the article is not of great significance. It is nothing more than a story about what XX people did in XX, a famous ancient story in r country.


    Of course, in Muqiu''s opinion, it''s very cumbersome and totally useless. But this is not the point. The point is beyond this ancient story!


    Because, calligraphy is not a novel, mainly about the story, but the word! A calligraphy story in the cattle force, no words, it is rubbish.

 Chapter 474

    As soon as Ichiro lung started writing, there were bursts of praise on the scene!


    R country a rich man, surprise said: "good word ah!"


    At this time, a star of r country said excitedly: "this is calligraphy!"


    Another female star of r country, who hated fan for a long time, said with disdain: "yes, compared with this, that''s rubbish."


    "Running clouds and flowing water!" A rich man of state h, who has been quiet and calligraphy for many years, said with satisfaction, "this is really a master''s technique. It''s really art."


    See this scene, a Chinese star, sitting there, helplessly said: "Alas, this level is too bad, others are professional, it is no way."


    Another m businessman, sitting there, said with a smile, "the gap between professional and amateur is too big."


    Another businessman from r country said with disdain: "the problem is that the calligraphy of Chinese stars is not even amateur."


    "Yes A male star of r country, looking at the direction of China, coldly said, "the grade is much worse, so I''m afraid to compare things!"


    "That''s right!"


    On stage.


    On camera.


    Long zeichiro writes like a fly!


    Fan Binbin gently smile, also don''t mind, just sit there, light looking at.


    Jun Riyue whispers something to say to her, and fan Binbin nods gently. Muqiu seems to hear something about cooperation. The two women are actually talking business here.


    Mu Qingcheng saw this scene, but also helpless, then, sitting there, drinking a cup of tea, is also a faint smile, but no longer say anything.


    Zhao Liying is very angry, "the old man is sick!"


    Jun Yuelan sat there, coldly said: "the disease is not light."


    At this time, Dina said coldly: "hum! Did he mean it? Did Lord fan and Mu Qingcheng provoke him? What kind of big tailed wolf is he here? Seems like he can? "


    At this time, Jun Riyue raised his head and asked casually, "how is it written?"


    Mu Qingcheng sighed, "heaven and man are in one, unparalleled in the world!"


    Muqingcheng people are more kind and highly appraised. Of course, in Muqiu''s view, this is the kind that can be done. It''s not very good! Not to mention unparalleled!


    At this time, dinareba was puzzled and asked: "Qingcheng, I remember calligraphy is not Chinese? How can Chinese write so well? "


    Mu Qingcheng said: "there are also masters of calligraphy in r country. In the international auction of contemporary calligraphy works, every piece of master long zeyilang''s calligraphy is sky high."


    Jun Yuelan asked curiously at this time: "is that right? That''s interesting. But what about the calligraphy masters in China? "


    Mu Qingcheng thought about it, then sat there and said helplessly: "only high but not low."


    Jun Yuelan took a breath of cold air, "such a powerful person?"


    Mu Qingcheng said with a bitter smile, "even in China, I''m afraid only master Wu and master Lian can stand side by side with him. The level should be the same, but I don''t understand the details."


    "I''ve also heard that master long zeyilang''s handwriting is more similar to the Chinese" running calligraphy ", which is a little different from the overall style of R calligraphy."


    "But they may not be called" running script ". I don''t know. In this field, master long zeichiro has reached the top."


    Mu autumn sits there, is also disdain a smile, then lightly looked at that pair of words, is also a smile.


    running script?


    Don''t say, it''s really a bit of running script. It can be said that the writing is pretty good. You use running script. In that case, I don''t need to do that. I''m sorry for you!


    One Minute.


    Five Minutes.


    Ten minutes later.


    Long zeichiro finally finished writing, and then put his mark on it!


    The camera immediately passed, and the scene was clear on the big screen.


    At a glance, no matter whether there is any doubt about Ichiro Long''s action or not, people immediately applaud this calligraphy work!


    Some businessmen in r country even stood up and applauded!


    "Good!"


    "Well written!"


    "Master long zeichiro deserves his reputation!"


    "I finally saw the real work today!"


    More than a dozen businessmen in r country are very excited. Even if they want to buy one of the characters, it''s very difficult.


    You know, at the international auction, master long zeichiro''s calligraphy is too popular. It''s hard to win without a 50% or even 80% premium.


    Look at the ruler.


    I can also read.


    Prices vary.


    Today''s painting is impeccable in size, scale and quality, and can be regarded as the work of master long zeichiro at his peak.


    And you can be sure that 100% of them are authentic works. They wrote them down on the spot. If they signed their names, their value will be even higher!


    A businessman of r country looked at the word in front of him. Then he looked at Ichiro long and asked in a loud voice, "master long, is this word really sold?".

 Chapter 475

    Long zeichiro looked at all the people and listened to their praise. He said proudly, "of course."


    Many people can''t sit still and ask to watch it up close.


    One.


    Ten.


    twenty.


    The more people around, the more praise.


    A businesswoman from r country, pleasantly surprised, said, "it''s so good!"


    Another businessman, who also nodded, said, "today is the right day."


    "Good word!" A businessman from H country said excitedly, "every stroke is really wonderful! Master''s level is master''s level


    There are even Chinese businessmen.


    The host looked at these people, this order how all chaos, and then helplessly smile, and then said with a smile: "now auction, please go back to your seats."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of bidding rang out!


    A businessman from r country said excitedly, "300000!"


    "I''ll pay half a million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Five hundred and eighty thousand!"


    It can be said that the price of this calligraphy has far exceeded the price of fan Binbin''s calligraphy at dinner, and the price is still rising, which makes the Asian audience present and before the live broadcast dumbfounded!


    "600000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 750000!"


    The fight is fierce!


    It can be said that it''s killing each other!


    In the end, there are only a few businessmen in r country fighting! Other countries have completely given up!


    At last, the price of this picture finally fell to US $1.1 million, equivalent to more than 8 million, nearly 10 million yuan.


    It can be said that the price is definitely much higher than the market value, but the R businessman who took this picture thinks it is worth it. He likes this picture so much!


    What''s more, this kind of face saving and Chinese bashing is so cool. It can be said that it hasn''t been so cool for decades.


    R country.


    Online.


    A netizen excitedly said: "master long zeichiro has come out!"


    A netizen stood there, laughing and said: "ha ha, ha ha, our r country is the first this year!"


    "Er," another r netizen, who is still relatively speechless, asked, "well, I want to ask, is master long zeichiro a member of the star group?"


    "Count it."


    "Yes, it''s our people anyway."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    State H.


    Online, everyone heard the price, it is speechless.


    "Sky high price!"


    "How can it be compared to that?"


    "The top prize must be from r country!"


    Huaxia.


    The netizens were scolding.


    A netizen roared: "sick!"


    Another netizen scolded loudly: "lying trough, where is this fool? How did he come out halfway?"


    Another netizen said with disdain: "you are a master of calligraphy. Your calligraphy has won Mu Qingcheng and Fan Ye. Are you showing your face? Silly force! Why don''t you sing with master fan and Mu Qingcheng? "


    Other netizens at this moment, all with one voice said: "yes, have the ability to sing than ah!"


    "This old man, deliberately bullying people!"


    "It''s a charity auction, and he''s really on it!"


    It can be said that at this time, there is a lot of controversy around the world.


    There are praise and abuse.


    At the scene, the charity auction is still going on, or in fact, it can be said that by this time, the auction is over. With the sky high price of US $1.1 million, no one can compete with Ichiro lung.


    Zhao Liying shook her head. "It''s boring."


    Mu Qiu saw this scene and said with a smile: "ha ha, 1.1 million, those ghosts are really rich! Only 1.1 million! "


    At this time, Zhao Liying looked at Mu Qingcheng, "Mu Qingcheng, ignore him."


    But at this time, long zeyilang didn''t mean to step down. He stood beside his own picture, looked at Mu Qingcheng and fan Binbin, and said aloud, "your words are too bad."


    He turned his head and pointed to Mu Qingcheng''s calligraphy, which was still on the platform over there, and said: "calligraphy is not a joke, not everyone can write."


    "Look at this picture. It''s all dead from the beginning to the end. Did the host just introduce it as a calligraphy work? I don''t admit that this kind of work can''t be called calligraphy. Calligraphy is not as simple as you think. "


    What''s the lesson?


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    But the key is the wrong occasion!


    People are not right!


    Mu Qingcheng felt very ashamed. He was criticized so that his eyes were red and he didn''t speak. He just bit his lips and listened.


    Jun Yuelan is angry!


    Zhao Liying is angry!


    The sun and the moon are cold!


    What is this for?


    It''s endless, isn''t it?


    Mu Qiu this time lightly a smile, the corner of the mouth exposed a touch of evil spirit, really didn''t expect ah, how old guy, unexpectedly oneself do dead, so good!


    I originally wanted to see it. It seems that I can''t do it without doing it. If I don''t educate these devils well, they will forget who their ancestors are!


    But he still said, "the level of Chinese calligraphy --"


    At this time, the host of H country also felt that something was wrong. He quickly stepped onto the front desk and said with a smile, "is there any new product to be submitted? Do you have any more.

 Chapter 476

    That''s right. In fact, it''s just a way off the topic. The host doesn''t plan for anyone to respond.


    The people present did not think that anyone could speak. A master of calligraphy, a piece of calligraphy with a sky high price, would not make sense to take out any more pieces.


    Can piansheng, a voice without warning to ring up.


    "Just now, my elder sister and Binbin are both amateurs of calligraphy, not even insiders. If you want to" explore ", OK, I''ll discuss it with you!"


    "I''m going to tell the world today that devils are always devils. Even if they are covered with human skin, they are still animals. How can they compete with me in China?"


    It''s Muqiu!


    It was Mu Qiu who was talking!


    It can be said that who is the biggest figure on the cruise ship, not a star or a rich man, but mu Qiu, the legend of the uncrowned emperor in the gambling world and the piano industry, actually made a move at this time!


    Mu Qingcheng is astonished!


    Jun Yuelan is scared!


    Fan Binbin and Jun Riyue look at him together at this time!


    Everyone at the scene watched him in surprise!


    what do you mean?


    Are Mu Qingcheng and fan Binbin amateurs?


    Are you a professional!?


    Everyone didn''t respond!


    Long Ze Yi Lang also Leng next, unexpectedly someone dares to challenge with oneself, "who are you?"


    The translator over there said, "who are you?"


    Mu Qiu smiles, "Oh! I''m just an ordinary person. Of course I''m in China. As for my name, my name is mu. My name is mu Qiu, the younger brother of Mu Qingcheng! "


    Zhao Liying


    Fan Binbin


    Brother Hu


    Mu Qingcheng


    When I heard this, I was delighted by this saying, and this little boy love skin whenever and wherever he likes.


    Guiziguo''s translator was sweating at this time, but he couldn''t say anything. Of course, he knew Muqiu, and then he translated back immediately.


    He didn''t expect that someone would dare to trouble him. However, when the translator told him the full name of Muqiu in a low voice, his eyes narrowed.


    You know, he knows Muqiu. It can be said that in recent years, the most amazing legend all over the world, Muqiu must be one.


    The uncrowned emperor of the world''s gambling circle and the world''s list of gamblers are known as the existence of No.1. It can be said that he is an eternal myth in the hearts of countless gamblers.


    The world''s only piano world known as the "living legend", "brand new master", "Piano world once in a hundred years of music saint" top existence.


    H host asked: "Mr. Mu Qiu, you have to submit new products?"


    Mu Qiu stood there, looking at the host in front of him, then said with a smile: "yes, I''ll join in the fun, after all, I think I was too stingy just now."


    The host of H country took a look at Ichiro long Ze, and then took a look at Mu Qiu. He, who knows Mu Qiu''s style quite well, still asked uneasily:


    "May I ask, what is it?"


    Muqiu stood there, with your idiotic eyes. Then, looking at everyone, he naturally said, "of course, calligraphy, OK?"


    H host said: "well, of course."


    Huaxia.


    "Lying trough, it''s really autumn!"


    "I''ve seen his calligraphy, but it''s a real one."


    "He is writing to play, this kind of strength also dares to provoke, he this is to do to die."


    "Who knows, who doesn''t know, what''s in Muqiu''s mind."... "


    Muqiu''s home.


    "Poof!"


    "What''s the matter, Mu Xiao?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I just want to say that this is my nephew. The style has never changed!"


    "This boy, he did business abroad last time, let alone this time. He still bullies Qingcheng. If he doesn''t fight back, it''s not Muqiu."


    "Yes, it seems that you can understand him. How do you want to be my nephew''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Go! How old am I? You''re not serious. "


    "What''s the matter? You know, my nephew is a fan of thousands of people. If he missed this shop, he would regret that it was too late, ye Cunxin!"


    "Go The major general named Ye Cunxin said with disdain, "don''t you say that no one likes me except this boy?"


    "Well!" Mu Xiao thought seriously for a while, then said seriously, "this is really not sure!"


    At this time, Muqiu''s official microblog can also be understood as the gathering place of Muqiu''s fans.


    A woman at this time, suddenly surprised typing, and then roared general said: "shit, watch the charity dinner live ah! Muqiu is angry. "


    Another person, at this moment, also said: "it seems that there is a good play to see, who is not good to provoke ah, it seems that Muqiu boss, this is really urgent!"


    "What is this for?" A man was not optimistic and said, "you know, long zeichiro is a world-class calligrapher!"


    Another person, said loudly: "good Muqiu! "Don''t be angry with him!".

 Chapter 477

    At this time, Mu Qingcheng''s official microblog also exploded at this moment!


    "Yes, kill him!" Other people also roared and said, "I dare to bully the goddess of Qing City. This old thing is so damn irritating!"


    At this time, another one also typed quickly: "yes, I didn''t bully the goddess of Qing city so much. What a kind person the goddess of Qing City is!"


    "Is mu Qiu good at calligraphy? You know, I admire his piano and gambling, but it''s calligraphy. It''s not an ordinary ability. "


    "If you can''t, you can''t be a man, but you have to rush up and do it hard. I can''t bear it!"


    "You''re dirty, big man upstairs."


    "Cough, there are old drivers upstairs!"


    Chinese calligraphy.


    Several masters happened to be at the party. Of course, they also saw this scene at this time.


    "It''s shameless of him to be a master."


    "Yes, the level of Mu Qingcheng and Fan Ye is really not good, but it''s a charity auction, not a calligraphy competition. It''s a shame to do so!"


    When Muqiu appeared, all the masters were stunned at this moment. No one knew about Muqiu''s calligraphy level, and no one knew about it.


    "Master Lin, what''s the matter? I know Mu Qiu''s ability, but it''s calligraphy, isn''t it? It''s not reliable!"


    "Muqiu!" A master of calligraphy, seeing this scene, also said in silence, "this boy, what happened to him? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    "That''s right!" Another young man, who also nodded, said, "although Ichiro lung''s character is really a little bad, he is also lazy!"


    "But that''s Ichiro long, known as the world''s first calligrapher in running calligraphy, who is as famous as master Lin in terms of calligraphy level!"


    Another old man said helplessly, "what do you think of Mu Qiu?"


    At this time, master Lin suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "who has read Mu Qiu''s words?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "I didn''t pay attention either." These people all shook their heads and said with one voice.


    Guiziguo netizen:


    A devil said with a laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Another devil, also said sarcastically: "Huaxia is not stupid, Muqiu, this is a joke!"


    "Yes, yes!" The other replied with a laugh, "isn''t this looking for abuse? It''s just too much to do! "


    "I admit that Mu Qiu''s gambling and piano skills are unmatched in today''s world, but I really don''t believe in calligraphy."


    A devil said with a smile: "it seems that Huaxia is stupid."


    Another devil, suddenly a smile, then reply: "sit and wait for mu Qiu to be hit in the face."


    "Plus 1"


    "Plus 2"


    "Plus 3"


    "Plus 10000"


    "Add 10010"


    "Add 10086"


    "Add 1008611" countless people, all reply together at this moment.


    "Let''s find someone."


    |"Yes, find someone to see Huaxia beaten in the face."


    "Yes, that''s it. The more people know, the better."


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s it!"


    Netizens from H country:


    "This is mu Qiu who released ZX, who is known as the uncrowned emperor of the world''s gambling circle, and the music saint of the piano industry?"


    "Yes, it''s him, the world''s top genius, but calligraphy!" Another netizen of H country said helplessly, "he is a fat man with a swollen face."


    "What can I do at this time?"


    "Fight with master long zeichiro?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    At this time, m country, Y country, e country and other netizens also exploded at this moment.


    "Huaxia is so impulsive."


    "Yes, you know, although his character is too bad, his strength is there."


    "Yes, he is the top calligrapher of the devil."


    "It seems that the young man named Muqiu is going to be beaten in the face."


    "If there''s no accident, yes."


    One pass ten!


    Ten pass a hundred!


    A hundred pass a thousand!


    Thousands pass on!


    At this time, more and more people around the world receive news and turn on their computers to watch the live broadcast. At the same time, the number of live online people in the world suddenly rises exponentially.


    It can be said that the world charity party, because Mu Qiu''s action, began to fly, the whole world at this moment, pay attention to Mu Qiu and long Ze Ichiro duel.


    There''s no way. After all, as long as it''s an individual, no matter who it is, people all over the world have the same psychology of watching. Once something happens here.


    Many people who didn''t pay attention to the charity dinner at the beginning were shocked to open the live broadcast! You know, this kind of thing is rare in a hundred years!


    And the world''s calligraphy masters, as well as strong calligraphers, really understand at this moment!


    Including, guiziguo calligraphy, Korean calligraphy, Chinese calligraphy, as well as stars and rich people all over the world!


    Also, for mu Qiu curious netizens


    This group of people, at this moment, turn on the Internet or TV, Muqiu a small move, caused a huge shock.

 Chapter 478

    At this time, Muqiu is ready.


    A new set of brush, ink, paper and inkstone has been put on stage.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Muqiu''s request. He doesn''t use the brush and ink used by devils. According to Muqiu, if animals use too many things, they will feel sick.


    Long zeichiro went to one side and just held his shoulder and looked at it with a sneer. There were only a few people in the world who could compare calligraphy with him. As for mu Qiu, he had never heard of it.


    A nameless guy without a surname, what qualifications, can let oneself pay attention to.


    Under the stage.


    At this time, Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu in front of him. He pulls Mu Qiu helplessly and says with a smile: "Stinky boy, didn''t he say that he didn''t make trouble?"


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m just discussing calligraphy with master long zeichiro. What''s this called trouble? And am I a troublemaker? "


    At this time, even Zhao Liying couldn''t laugh or cry, "he is a master of calligraphy. How do you discuss it? What are you talking about? Isn''t that a shame? "


    Mu Qiu looks at Zhao Liying, then smiles and confidently says: "beauty has known me for so long. When can I give it to Huaxia or you?"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng came over and said, "Mu Qiu, I''m ok. I''m really OK. He''s a master of calligraphy. He can''t stand our words. Let him say a few more words. You --"


    But mu Qiu said: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart. I dare to bully my sister. I don''t want him to rub round. I''m sorry for myself. I''m just a devil. I dare to say that I''m Chinese calligraphy."


    "This time, I want to tell people all over the world that even if Gou is smart enough to learn his master''s things, he is still Gou. The master can surpass him at will!"


    Fan Binbin came to the stage at this time. After all, Muqiu was angry for herself and muqingcheng, so she looked at Muqiu and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    Mu Qiu looked at Fan Ye and had to admit that his temperament was really good, so he said with a smile: "of course, I never let others down."


    At this time, Jun Yuelan saw this scene and came over. Then, she looked at Mu Qiu and asked curiously, "what''s your character like?"


    Mu Qiu looked at the women, then confidently smile, said with a smile: "well, I don''t know, and I don''t count, but if Wang Xizhi doesn''t revive, everyone will be killed!"


    The girls are speechless, but who is Wang Xizhi? They how have not heard, Mu autumn also don''t explain, just walk forward, a smile lightly.


    Is he sure? If it was a week ago, he did not dare to say so, because the calligraphy skills at that time were zero at all.


    However, after the piano and gambling competition, he won two awards of the sage level skills, one is calligraphy, the sage level calligraphy.


    What''s more, long zeyilang chose Xingshu, which is the best choice for Muqiu, and Wang Xizhi''s most famous one.


    So mu Qiu said that as long as Wang Xizhi does not revive, anyone can kill himself. Of course, no one knows whether there is Wang Xizhi in the world.


    At this time, the pen and ink are ready, and Mu Qiu looks at the girls, showing a confident smile.


    The camera aims at Mu Qiu and gives him a continuous close-up.


    Mu Qiu smiles for a while and walks slowly to the rostrum while rolling his sleeves.


    All around are the voices of foreigners.


    "He really doesn''t know who master long zeichiro is?"


    "Who knows what the uncrowned emperor of the world''s gambling circles, Jun Riyue''s favorite son, thinks?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll have fun."


    "I''d like to see how he can" discuss "calligraphy with master long zeichiro!"


    Many Chinese businessmen even looked at each other.


    On the stage, Mu Qiu looks down and takes a glance at the works that Ichiro Longze has just finished. He is closer and sees a lot of things more clearly.


    Guizi country''s calligraphy style is really the same as that of China, but it has different styles. The old man''s handwriting is really good, and it''s probably only for the sake of reaching the peak.


    Writing skills.


    Trend.


    Momentum.


    It''s all the characteristics of Chinese running script. It''s amazing!


    Long zeichiro''s pride, but also do have the capital of pride!


    With this level and skill, perhaps none of the calligraphers who are still living in the world who are good at "running script" is a rival of "running script" by long zeichiro.


    As for this world, those masters in China and even master Jin Shengzhi of H country are not mainly engaged in "running script".


    It can be said that even Muqiu is not easy to make a comparison. In the field of running script, Ichiro lung Ze has really reached the top, and no one is going up.


    Running script?


    You really think you''re invincible?


    Mu Qiu smiles, not smile, but laugh!


    He''s laughing at people in the world who are short of knowledge!


    He has no tiger in Xiaoshan, the monkey is called overlord!


    What is the peak of running a book? When has the final say been made by the devil''s country?


    Since there is no one in the world, today Muqiu will let everyone know what is the best running script in the world.

 Chapter 479

    Mu Qiu took up his pen and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes. The momentum of the whole person had changed, as if he had become another person!


    Eyes!


    expression!


    All the momentum is different!


    At this time, Ichiro lung was stunned! You know, calligraphy is momentum. Without momentum, it can''t be written. It seems that he really underestimates this boy.


    Zhao Liying is surprised! He has also studied calligraphy and understood it. Naturally, he knows the strength of Muqiu!


    Mu Qingcheng stares at Mu Qiu in surprise!


    All the people on the scene and watching the live broadcast clearly felt the change! Muqiu''s change, as if at this moment, Muqiu really changed!


    What''s up?


    What''s the matter?


    The nib of Muqiu falls down!


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the world are fixed on Mu Qiu''s pen. What do you want to write? regular script? Cursive script? Or Li Shu?


    In their opinion, the first thing Mu Qiu should avoid is running script and running regular script, which can''t be taken out in front of long zeyilang.


    However, when the first word of Muqiu falls, everyone is silly!


    ¡ª¡ªForever!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a word forever!


    But that''s not why they''re surprised!


    What they are stupid about is the calligraphy form used by Muqiu!


    running script!


    It''s running script!


    Mu Qingcheng grinned bitterly. She was speechless about her brother''s character, so she said: "bad, this, this --"


    Jun Yuelan didn''t know calligraphy, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fan Binbin squinted, "it''s running script."


    Zhao Liying: "what?"


    Dinareba fainted, as if speechless general said: "Mu autumn is angry ah!"


    Of course, Hu Ge, who guides Muqiu''s affairs, also knows Muqiu. Standing there, he says helplessly: "he must have done it on purpose!"


    Jun Yuelan at this time, for his cousin''s character is speechless, then, also a pat on the forehead, "smelly boy this temper, really no one!"


    running script?


    Long Ze Ichiro is a little angry!


    A lot of ghost country stars and businessmen under the stage are also delighted by this man''s arrogance! And master long Ze Yilang challenge calligraphy! Even wrote a running script similar to master long Ze Ichiro?


    It can be said that this is how bold? How arrogant this is! Since you know calligraphy, don''t you know that in the field of running calligraphy.


    Is there no other calligrapher alive in the world who can be as famous as master long Ze Ichiro? Isn''t that why I put my face up?


    But what they couldn''t believe was still behind. When Mu Qiu wrote down the second word, the third word and the fourth word, they found it again¡ª¡ª


    ancient!


    People see and hear!


    holy crap


    Just like the works of master ronze Ichiro, what he wrote is also the experience of characters!


    The same ancient background!


    The same running script!


    The same people!


    Are you provoking?


    Challenge a world famous calligrapher?


    They are incredible!


    But at this time, others are still secretly scolding Muqiu for overstepping his ability. Long zeyilang, who is four or five meters away from Muqiu, is the first one to stay!


    The second one is a businessman of H country who knows calligraphy!


    The third is mu Qingcheng, she is stunned!


    Then, Qian Haitao, the richest man in China!


    At this time, the crowd stayed there one by one! Everyone looked at Mu Qiu and the "unbelievable" scene


    "The city?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with master long zeichiro?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Old money? Boss Qian


    But those few people didn''t reply with a word. They all fixed their eyes on the Xuan paper in front of Mu Qiu''s body. They were shocked!


    Mu Qiu''s writing is like flying:


    [in the ninth year of Yonghe, I was in Guichou. At the beginning of late spring, I met at Lanting in the shadow of Kuaiji mountain, and practiced Buddhism. The best of all, the best of all. There are high mountains, luxuriant forests and bamboos here, as well as clear and turbulent currents, which are reflected on the left and right sides of the belt, leading to the flowing cup and winding water. Although there is no flourishing of orchestral music, a cup of wine and a chant are enough to express your feelings


    Muqiu leisurely pen, with the tip of the pen, expression also revealed a variety of colors.


    Or calm.


    Or sigh.


    Or sad.


    Or joy.


    It''s also a day when the sky is clear and the wind is gentle. Looking up at the universe and overlooking the prosperity of categories, it''s enough to enjoy seeing and hearing. It''s also good to believe in coke


    Finally, Mu Qingcheng can''t help it!


    "My God The city is shocked!


    Xu Meilan said: "this, this word --"


    Fan Binbin smiles, and his face is full of smiles! She was relieved, because she knew the strength of Muqiu.


    Dinareba was stunned: "this is written by Mu Qiu?"


    Even Jiang Hanwei, who had a bad relationship with Muqiu, took a cold breath!


    Many of them don''t know much about calligraphy. Even if they get a lot of calligraphy works, they don''t understand what it says.


    Many people don''t know what style of writing to use, regular script or official script, but when they see Mu Qiu''s brush, many people are shocked!


    No reason!


    No reason!


    They don''t know why!


    It''s shock!


    A shock from the heart!


    How could that be?


    Why is that.

 Chapter 480

    Guizi country star group is also stupid!


    "No way!"


    "This --"


    "My God!"


    "This is really Chinese calligraphy."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "That''s right!"


    There is a count of one on the scene, and everyone looks shocked!


    Mu Qiu did not stop.


    I didn''t look at the faces of the people below.


    [the wife''s mutual understanding, I admire, or take all the arms, realize the words in a room; Or because of the trust, outside the laissez faire. Although they have different interests, they are different in calmness and impatience. When they are happy with what they have met, they can be satisfied with themselves for a while, and they are not sure that they are going to be old


    [I''m tired of what I''ve been doing, and I''m moved with emotion. To the joy, looking up, has been a legacy, you can not help but to the Xing Huai, the situation is short and casual, the end in the end! The ancients said, "life and death are great." It doesn''t hurt!]


    China Star Group


    "That''s a wonderful word!"


    "I''m going!"


    "I did. I did!"


    "Is Muqiu a drug addict, a gambler, a pianist, and even a calligrapher? Is there anything he can''t do?"


    "Hugo, he won''t have anything else."


    "Oh? What is it? Mr. Huang will tell me. I''ll compare with him. "


    "Have a baby!"


    "I''ll go, Mr. Huang. If you do this, it''s easy to have no friends."


    "Yes? I don''t know


    And this time. What kind of calligraphy is Huaxia TV?


    Who the hell is this?


    When did such a monster appear in Chinese calligraphy?


    The freely flowing style of writing is faster and faster.


    [when you look at the past, you can''t explain the reason why people are interested in the past. If it''s a contract, you can''t help but mourn. He firmly knows that life and death are illusory and Qi Pengshang''s works are false


    [the future looks at the present as it looks at the past. Sad husband! Therefore, although there are many different things in the world, the people who narrate the time are very happy and have one mind. Later readers will also have a feeling of gentleness


    Sign.


    Stop writing.


    make smooth reading.


    Muqiu took a deep breath, and his mood gradually calmed down. At this time, he saw the people under the stage, including long zeyilang, Zhao Liying, Mu Qingcheng and fan Binbin.


    Dinareba, Hu Ge, Mr. Huang, Chinese businessmen, Guizi businessmen, stars and businessmen from m country, f country and other countries, even the cameras and hosts were stunned there!


    Yes, this is the preface to Lanting!


    The best running script in the world.

 Chapter 481

    The book is done!


    Full text 324 words!


    Happy and sad!


    From calm to agitation!


    Again from the agitation and calm!


    Full of ups and downs, ups and downs of the United States!


    Every word is stormy!


    Words make people dream around!


    Every word shows the strength of Muqiu.


    The words are shocking!


    At this moment, no one spoke at the scene!


    At this moment, the world is quiet before the live broadcast!


    Everyone is at this moment, even after Muqiu stopped writing, they didn''t do anything. Everyone is watching the calligraphy quietly.


    At this moment, it seems that all the thousands of words, all the words in the world, and all this, can not express their inner shock.


    As if this is a piece of calligraphy from the sky, I don''t know what''s wrong, I don''t know what happened, let it fall to earth, amazing the world!


    If you have to say that, it''s true. You know, Muqiu is the existence of Xiansheng calligraphy. In terms of strength, there are not many other calligraphers who can compete with Wang Xizhi, the original author of Lanting preface.


    On the earth of Muqiu, there are few things that can be called the number one in the world. Who is the number one in go? There are so many controversies that no candidate can be selected!


    Who is the best ink painting in the world? There may be candidates in everyone''s heart, and they are not sure! Who is the best poet in the world? Poetry fairy? Poet?


    It can be said that this is too much, no one dares to make this conclusion! But only in the field of calligraphy, only Wang Xizhi, which is universally recognized as the number one in the world!


    Wang Xizhi!


    Preface to Orchid Pavilion!


    The best running script in the world!


    There is no dispute!


    No one can give a second candidate!


    This represents the milestone of running script, in which no one can match. Mu Qiu inherits the calligraphy of the sage level.


    It can be said that in the field of calligraphy, Muqiu''s calligraphy level has reached, surpassing the level of Wang Xizhi in the past. It can be said that unless Wang Xizhi revives, it can be comparable to Muqiu.


    The reason why Muqiu surpasses Wang Xizhi, but Wang Xizhi''s resurrection is comparable to Muqiu''s, that is, one is copy, the other is original.


    Nothing can surpass originality in one''s own field. Only one''s own originality is the best and the most powerful.


    In this world, obviously no one knows who Wang Xizhi is, and no one has ever heard of the prestige of preface to Lanting, because they never appeared.


    So when Mu Qiu took out this calligraphy, when he finally had the ability to make this calligraphy appear in the world, everyone was scared.


    I was stunned by every word and every gesture in calligraphy. I can''t help but say that this calligraphy has conquered everything!


    At this time, still don''t know what happened Jun Yuelan stupidly way: "Qing City!"


    Mu Qingcheng slowly returned to his mind and asked: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Jun Yuelan looks at the preface of Orchid Pavilion in front of her. Although she can''t describe it, she still doesn''t understand and asks, "I want to ask how good the calligraphy of smelly boy is."


    At this moment, Mu Qingcheng was silent, because next, she didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a long time, she gave her own evaluation


    "I can''t describe this calligraphy either, because no words are allowed. If I only want to see it according to my understanding, it should only be in the sky!"


    At this time, Zhao Liying looked at Mu Qingcheng and asked, "how about comparing with long zeichiro? Don''t play games! "


    Dina Reba also looked at Mu Qingcheng seriously and asked: "yes, between them, who is better?"


    Mu Qingcheng didn''t know how to answer. Even among them, fan Binbin, the best calligrapher, couldn''t say it at this time!


    There were other people talking.


    Chinese Merchants Group:


    A boss asked nervously, "who won?"


    Another young man said, "whose handwriting is better?"


    "Yes," one of the managers sat there and said anxiously, "who can say a word!"


    Another boss, looking at his companions, said in silence: "don''t be silent, who knows?"


    "Do you know anything about calligraphy?"


    "Yes, I remember, didn''t I? Come out and analyze it! "


    "Yes, I''m in such a hurry!" A boss said with sweat on his face, "who will analyze it?"


    Of course, there are some people who know calligraphy, even some experts. However, after listening to this question, they are too lazy to answer this kind of question at this moment!


    Because in the eyes of these professionals, this question is too stupid. Basically, only a fool would ask. Who is better?


    Up to now, after reading Muqiu, who is better? Aren''t you swearing? Don''t you see that Ichiro lung is silent?


    You know, there is no comparison between the calligraphy of Mu Qiu and that of long Ze Ichiro! If you''re talking about it, it''s a slap in the face.


    Now it''s just a slap in the face. Some people sympathize with long zeichiro and try to force him to come across a big man who was beaten in the face madly.

 Chapter 482

    What''s more, the most important thing is that it''s not just a face slap, it''s a face slap delivered by yourself.


    What they write, what they write.


    Write your own biography, and the other person also writes his own biography.


    He is ancient, so is the other.


    He is running script, so is he.


    This is simply, give face to the other side, and hit the other side even no resistance, this is simply, a tragedy!


    So whose calligraphy is good now? Is this problem not obvious?


    So, is water calligraphy good now? Is there any doubt about this question?


    All professional level, at this moment, have admitted one thing, in front of this "Orchid Pavilion preface", there is no running script in the world!! Because, this is the best running script in the world!


    The host of H country is staring at this calligraphy.


    Mu autumn also side head looked at him one eye, then lightly cough for a while.


    The host just responded and then gave a smile. Then he said, "well, let''s start the auction now. Mr. Mu Qiu, this calligraphy is called --"


    Mu Qiu looked at everyone and said with a smile, "the name of this calligraphy is Orchid Pavilion preface."


    The host of state h immediately announced, "next, the sequence of Lanting"


    But before he had finished speaking, someone had already called!


    "A million! I''ll give you a million! " What''s more, he is a businessman of Guizi country! Long zeichiro felt his face hurt here.


    That''s a million. It''s too big a gap. You can''t like it. Can you save me some face? Is that really good?


    A fat boss in H country even stood up at this moment and said loudly, "I''ll pay 1.2 million dollars!"


    Another merchant of Guizi country stood up. He looked at the merchant of H country. He immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll give you two million dollars!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Hearing this number, Zhao Liying fainted. When did she see such a crazy bidding, she couldn''t believe it and said, "my God!"


    At this time, Dina Reba looked at Mu Qiu on the stage with silly eyes and said in a speechless way: "it''s really amazing. It''s flying!"


    At this time, Mu Qingcheng was stunned, "two million dollars? Our smelly boy''s words are absolutely invincible. It''s not a thousand words. It''s the rhythm of thousands of words. "


    At this time, Hu Ge saw this scene, also stood there in surprise, said: "this is too bull - forced ah! How awesome


    The reason why they are so surprised is that it''s only a price of three!


    It''s only three, and the price is two million!


    The third time is US $2 million, so the fourth time, and the most important thing is that the Chinese businessmen have not yet sold.


    This has passed the final transaction price of Ichiro lung Zee!


    Moreover, those who participated in the bidding just ridiculed Mu Qiu, the businessmen of Guizi country and H country, who were so arrogant that they were just roaring!


    But what shocked them was far more than that. At the next moment, Chinese businessmen also responded and joined the bidding one by one!


    A boss roared: "I want this calligraphy, 2.1 million!"


    "You only add 100000, you want it!" Another boss said with disdain, "2.4 million!"


    "Kuo, Lao Li, you are so mean!" A boss disdained said: "I give, 2.9 million!"


    At this time, another young man said loudly, "three million!"


    "Three and a half million!"


    "Five million!"


    "Six million!"


    The price is higher and higher! On the contrary, the speed of soaring has not stopped. On the contrary, it is getting faster and faster. There is an irresistible trend and speed!


    Bidding is more and more frightening! It can be said that this is just crazy. At this time, no matter friends or whatever, they are going crazy.


    These businessmen have fully demonstrated that they can do whatever they want with money. They have even started to jump up 1 million!


    At this time, Chinese businessmen bidding completely crazy, there is no style of shopping malls, it is wearing suits, hooligans!


    On the other side, boss Lin was worried, "Lao Chu, what are you fighting for with me?"


    Chu boss heard these words, a pair of you very stupid expression, rolled his eyes and said: "what else, we who steal is who!"


    He raised a card: "six million!"


    Next to boss Li, he said, "you guys, how old am I? I''ll give you a shout. You guys, give me face. Can I have this calligraphy?"


    Chu boss does not do, "Li elder brother, that does not work!"


    Boss Li said: "Xiao Chu, you are not authentic. You know, did I let you in the last business?"


    At this time, boss Li was also speechless. Then, he said, "brother Li, at most next time, I''ll let you know that business is business and auction is auction.".

 Chapter 483

    Boss Lin on the other side, very righteous, said: "yes! That''s right. It''s an auction. Who pays the most is whose! This must not be allowed to happen! "


    He also raised his card: "seven million!"


    "Seven and a half million!" roared the merchant of Guizi country


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Guizi country, the emperor''s palace, here is where the emperor is.


    "Your majesty!"


    Looking at the man in front of him, the emperor stood there and asked seriously, "baga, now, who''s at the scene?"


    "Mr. Matsuda is here."


    Looking at the Orchid Pavilion preface, the emperor roared and said, "call him and take this calligraphy!"


    "Yes


    State H.


    "Come on, call!"


    "Good!"


    "Tell President Park! Help me to shoot the preface to Lanting


    "The price --"


    "At all costs!"


    "I see!"


    Huaxia, at this moment, in Muqiu''s home.


    "My God!" Ye Cunxin looked at this scene with disbelief. He looked at all the bosses in front of him speechless and said, "chief, are they fighting chicken blood?"


    "I''ll go!" At this time, even Mu Xiao was at this moment, surprised to say, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that one day, the calligraphy of my black nephew would be so valuable!"


    Ye Cunxin heard this scene, speechless said: "chief, where is this valuable? It''s really robbing money. I''m half a rich second generation, and I''m not as powerful as they are!"


    "That inch heart, listen to me, go to talk to your fire phoenix, and think about mixing with me. I can think about letting smelly boy give you a calligraphy and painting."


    "Seriously."


    "Did I cheat you?"


    "Well, thank you, chief."


    "I''ll go!" Mu Xiao is speechless. She looks at Ye Cunxin and says, "I''ve been looking for you so many times before, but I haven''t got a piece of calligraphy that''s charming."


    "Because!" Ye Cunxin looked at Mu Xiao and said with a smile, "with the big beauty side, the pressure is too big, but now for money, the pressure on the pressure."


    Mu Xiao says helplessly: "you won!"


    The scene.


    The auction is still going on!


    The price has reached a staggering ten million dollars!


    The scene can only be described as crazy!


    Mu Qiuzao went back to his seat under the stage and watched the auction with Mu Qingcheng, Jun Riyue and Jun Yuelan. The rest had nothing to do with him.


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Seventeen million!"


    "I''ll pay 20 million!"


    "I''ll pay 25 million!"


    Boss Lin grins bitterly. He has already put down the auction card and won''t fight any more. His capital is not strong enough to this point. If RMB 100 million goes up, he still has a pain in the neck.


    Over there, boss Chu and boss Li are still fighting with Japanese and Korean businessmen!


    "Shit! 26 million! "


    "Twenty nine million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    At this time, boss Lin answered a phone call. He was stunned for a moment. After he hung up the phone, he didn''t even think about it. He raised the sign again and said, "32 million dollars!"


    Boss Chu was shocked. "Lao Li, have you drunk too much?"


    Boss Li also said, "don''t you stop fighting?"


    Boss Lin reluctantly Yang Yang mobile phone, "old week to call, he can''t get to the scene, let me help him bid."


    Chu boss urgent way: "this old week, he join in what lively ah!"


    The competition is more intense!


    Has entered the white hot stage!


    You come and I go, the price is rising!


    Guizi country, H country, Huaxia, the three parties launched a fierce fight, to the end, the price has reached an astronomical number, many people are stunned!


    "Forty one million!"


    "42 million!"


    Zhao Liying wipe sweat!


    Brother Hu is scared to pee!


    Dinareba was stunned!


    Chinese stars, at this moment, is speechless, it is too crazy, it can be said that this is simply, do not take money seriously!


    It''s unbelievable. It''s crazy!


    It''s killing me!?


    However, in this sticky scene, many businessmen have begun to hesitate, the price is also some, up call not move!


    At this time, a voice sounded!


    "I''ll give you a hundred million!"


    In an instant, the audience was suddenly silent! Everyone is completely speechless at this moment, a hundred million, which madman is this? Bid like this directly!


    Everyone looked at the owner of the voice in shock!


    a hundred million?


    A hundred million dollars!?


    It''s the sun and the moon


    The world''s richest man, Muqiu''s little mother - Jun Riyue!


    Boss Lin smiles bitterly.


    Boss Li sighed.


    The merchant''s face changed and he was silent!


    A businessman in H country wanted to say nothing but put down the auction card in anger after all!


    Jun Riyue, the richest man in the world, who can compare money with her? Although it''s a little flattering, everyone knows that this calligraphy is worth the price!


    But this kind of feeling is still maddening. It''s just terrible. This kind of ability is just frightening!


    "I''ll give you three hundred million!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, the businessman of M country stood up. He was the second richest man in the world after Mu Qiu''s mother bill Galen.

 Chapter 484

    "I''ll give you five hundred million!"


    Just when Jun Riyue quits, another man makes a move. He is Jun Riyue''s good friend, Qian Haitao, the richest man in China. He says calmly.


    Bill Galen looks at Qian Haitao. He knows that he can''t bid any more. The price of 300 million yuan is crazy. If it''s more than 500 million yuan, forget it.


    At this time, the host said loudly: "five hundred million once, is there anyone else bidding? 500 million for the second time? anything else? Are there any other bidders? Five hundred million three times! "


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    deal!


    The Internet has exploded!


    The people of Guizi country are stunned!


    The people of H are stunned!


    The Chinese people are stunned!


    The Asian people are stunned!


    People all over the world are watching this scene in disbelief at this moment


    "How much?"


    "How much did he say?"


    "Five hundred million? Dollars? "


    "That''s three billion fuckin ''


    "I''ve got a piece of grass! What the hell is that


    A GUI Zi Guo netizen disdained to say: "if it''s an ancient masterpiece, if it''s a calligraphy manuscript with historical value, it''s not realistic to bid 500 million US dollars. There''s no such transaction record in all previous auctions!"


    Another GUI Zi Guo netizen agreed and said, "yes, what is the preface to the Orchid Pavilion? It''s just written today! There is no history at all! 500 million dollars? Isn''t that a joke? "


    A Chinese netizen, however, did not quarrel. At this moment, he was surprised and said, "is Muqiu''s calligraphy really worth the price? Oh, my God


    A Chinese netizen, speechless said: "yes, you know, even master Lin''s words don''t have this price!"


    "What do you mean there is no such price?" Another netizen looked at everyone and said loudly, "it''s not comparable at all, it''s far from it!"


    "You''re really pretty!"


    "This time, you''ll be very happy!"


    Another netizen agreed and said, "well, Master Wu''s most expensive painting is only 10 million yuan! How about a hundred times the difference with three billion yuan


    "Damn, a hundred times?"


    "Really


    "Long zeichiro is far away! It''s not a series! "


    "All modern calligraphers, including living masters and dead masters, don''t have such a price. It''s more than a sky high price? This is the price of the universe


    "Muqiu is so awesome!"


    "This is the rhythm that shocked the world! It''s a crazy price all over the world. "


    "It''s too strong!"


    "That''s too hard on the face! It''s black and blue! "


    "Master long zeichiro has fainted by sight!"


    "Master long zeichiro has been scared to pee!"


    "Yes, who the hell has seen calligraphy at this price?"


    At this time, the outside world fried pot!


    People all over the world, at this moment, are scared by the adverse price of Muqiu! This is simply beyond the ordinary people''s ideal price!


    People in the world''s calligraphy circle, hurry to search for the historical auction records, and then they are shocked to see that this "preface to Orchid Pavilion" has been unprecedented!


    Five hundred million dollars!


    This is the highest price of calligraphy auction in the world!


    No one!


    Preface to Orchid Pavilion has become the most expensive calligraphy work sold in the world, and this calligraphy is not by Master Wu or by master long zeichiro.


    It''s from a star in the entertainment circle, an uncrowned emperor in the gambling circle, and a man in the piano industry who is known as the "saint of music"!


    On the cruise ship!


    "I''m really worthy of being missed by Huang Quan. This is just a madman!"


    "The leader is confident. We must seize this calligraphy! And that man, give me a tie. Those who dare to get in the way will be killed


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Mu huangquan heard these words, his eyes showed a touch of cold, dark evil spirit, at this moment, stronger than anyone on the field!


    At this time, the youth on the cruise ship, with a smile, had to admit that the guy he was loyal to was against the sky in any field.


    This moment will go down in history!


    At that moment, Mu Qiu''s calligraphy works ascended the altar!


    Almost at the same time, as soon as the auction over there ended, the major trading forums in Asia exploded one after another, and the news of acquisition and purchase was all over the place!


    Guiziguo a calligraphy and painting trading platform:


    Buy Muqiu calligraphy


    "Who has Muqiu''s calligraphy works? High price


    "If you have Muqiu calligraphy, you will be satisfied with the price and have an interview!"


    A forum in H country:


    "High price!"


    "The word for mu Qiu, urgent!"


    This is especially true in China.


    At the charity auction.


    Boss Li said bitterly: "old money, congratulations."


    Hua Xia Fu Qian Haitao laughs, "thank you."


    Boss Lin rolled his eyes and said, "go back to your house and have a look. Don''t let me see it."


    Qian Haitao said: "ha ha, I''ve accepted, I''ve accepted."


    It can be seen that Qian Haitao is very excited. He is really in love, so he is willing to spend as much as he wants, and he is not bad for money.


    Looking at Bill Galen, Jun Riyue is ready to raise her hand again. Mu Qiu takes a look at Jun Riyue. Jun Riyue looks at him, but she can''t say anything.


    This is a national treasure. Even if it is not now, it will be in a few years! Therefore, this "preface to the Orchid Pavilion" can never fall into the hands of foreigners!


    It''s a pity that the merchant of Guizi country has a face!


    The merchants of H country are also full of regret.

 Chapter 485

    With Qian Haitao''s hand, they all missed the preface to Lanting! No way. Qian Haitao''s property ranks third in the world.


    That''s why China is the largest country in the world in terms of economy, military and so on.


    Jun Riyue and Qian Haitao represent the terrible economic strength of China, let alone anything else.


    And at this time, Mu Qiu''s side.


    Zhao Liying grabs Muqiu and says, "brother Muqiu, you are a god! You are so amazing


    On the other hand, brother Hu also took it and said with a thumbs up, "you are so good at calligraphy! Boss, you''ve really gone to a place, you''ll have to go against the sky once. "


    On the other side, dinareba said excitedly: "sky high price, it''s sky high price!"


    Mu Qingcheng is also a smile, said: "well, smelly boy today''s performance is very good, I am very satisfied with yo."


    "Satisfied!" Mu autumn strange smile, evil spirit of say, "if satisfied, elder sister has reward?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Tonight, I''m up and you''re down!"


    "Asshole, what are you thinking, you smelly boy?"


    "Well, you''re up and I''m down!"


    "Yes!" Mu Qingcheng nodded casually, but suddenly he thought of something. He twisted Mu Qiu''s waist and said, "smelly boy, can you stop talking?"


    "Old husband and old wife, what are you afraid of?"


    "Who''s with your old husband and wife?"


    By this time, it was dark.


    The live broadcast is over.


    The charity dinner is over.


    The person in charge of the organizer of the World Red Cross Society came up and grasped Mu Qiu''s hand. He was so excited that he shook it all the time.


    Person in charge: "Muqiu!"


    Mu Qiu: "AI."


    Person in charge: "thank you! Thank you


    Mu Qiu: "Er, you''re welcome."


    Person in charge: "thank you so much! Thank you so much


    Mu Qiu: "yes, for charity."


    The person in charge was excited and incoherent. "A hundred million dollars, we will never forget the contribution of your work to the world charity."


    "People all over the world will remember the good deeds of you and Mr. Qian! Today''s donation amount is far beyond our expectation. We can''t imagine it! "


    "The staff of our Red Cross just had tears in their eyes, even the sum of all the auctions of the world charity dinner in the past five years."


    "It''s not as much as the amount of your auction. I''m sure your donation has moved me and many people. With your leadership, more and more people will join in the charity action!"


    Muqiu doesn''t care a smile, a painting, 500 million, in Muqiu''s view, it''s not a lot, even if it''s US dollars.


    My mother is the richest man in the world. Her wealth is comparable to that of a country.


    In addition, I also have a cousin, who is the fear of the world''s casinos, not to mention their own fun.


    Money? To some extent, for Muqiu, it really becomes a number. Although there are many, it can be said that it is totally meaningless!


    Anyway, if you write, you write. If you sell, you sell. Just be yourself. Let Wang Xizhi do charity for the world. It''s no big deal!


    The person in charge said: "originally, every world charity dinner had a reward for the person who made the greatest contribution. The reward content was also formulated at the beginning."


    Then, he hesitated for a moment, he said: "but now, this must be changed, this reward can not express our Red Cross''s gratitude to you."


    "This matter, I need to go back and talk to the top. We''ll have a meeting to discuss and decide. You wait for my news, and I''ll do it right away! "


    "For you who have made outstanding contributions to charity, we must give you the greatest encouragement!"


    Next to many Red Cross staff busy with the hands of things, have come up, look at Mu Qiu, applause all of a sudden!


    This is the applause of thanks!


    This is respectful applause!


    This is the applause of admiration!


    Looking at the excited crowd, Muqiu didn''t say anything, because this kind of moving really existed in his heart, but what did he think of.


    Then, he looked around and saw long zeyilang, who was walking out with the crowd. He was also evasive, so Muqiu stopped him immediately.


    "Master long zeichiro!" Muqiu road.


    Long zeichiro looked back in dismay.


    Mu Qiu said: "you said the calligraphy level of Huaxia before. What''s the matter?"


    That Guizi country translation, chirping in the side, translated in the past.


    As soon as he tripped under his feet, he almost fell down. He pretended not to hear him and turned his head and left.


    Mu Qiu called at the back, "ah, how did you leave? Talk about it again? Don''t you want to give us Chinese calligraphy instruction? Why don''t you talk now! "


    Long Ze Yi Lang''s feet mix again, hasten to speed up the pace!


    Mu Qiu sneered, "what are you boasting about with me? Your calligraphy skills are all learned from us. Do we need your guidance on Chinese calligraphy?


    Guizi Kingdom


    State H


    Country M


    "Country Y".... "


    Country e


    Staff of the Red Cross Society


    People beat people but not face!


    Muqiu is so good. I''m a face beater!


    I can''t even hit my head. I have to readjust and slap my face!


    Only Zhao Liying and others, is completely strange, you know, Muqiu style they know, this goods is a short guard madman.


    You say it''s not good to provoke anyone. You have to provoke Mu Qingcheng, and you have to implicate Jun Yuelan. Besides, you have offended Mr. Fan. Isn''t that death.

 Chapter 486

    The auction is over, just as the crowd is ready to leave.


    Mu Qingcheng embraces Mu Qiu and says with a laugh: "smelly boy, well done!"


    "Well done," and on the other side, Jun Yuelan came over and said with a soft smile, "Stinky boy, give your sister a good breath."


    "Sister, your image, your image," for his sister, Mu Qiu said helplessly, "you are the national goddess, is this really good?"


    "What''s the matter with that," Mu Qingcheng said with a smile, holding Mu Qiu''s arm. "No matter when, I''m your sister!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly felt that Mu Qingcheng was his sister, so he had no choice but to smile, and then said with a smile: "you won!"


    Jun Riyue also pursed a smile, and at this time Jun Yuelan felt very envious, she suddenly found that she lost to Mu Qingcheng, is some problem.


    At this time, fan Binbin came over and looked at Mu Qiu. With a casual smile, he said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, we would lose face."


    "Nothing!" Mu Qiu looked at the "Fan Ye" in front of him and said, "I just want to tell them that master is always master, no matter how long it takes!"


    At this time, Zhao Liying, on the other side, said with a smile, "you little boy, you''d better do less such things. Today we are almost scared by you."


    "Is it?" Mu Qiu laughs and says casually, "I don''t think so."


    "Poof!" Brother Hu on the other side can no longer maintain his male image, but he is helpless to Tucao Dao. "Boy, you make complaints about it."


    Mu Qiu looked at brother Hu and said, "Lao Hu, do I need to be forced? Also, we are all civilized people. Can we be civilized? Can we call the affairs of civilized people pretending to be forced? I call it education. "


    "Lao Hu!" Hearing this address, brother Hu frowned, then said helplessly, "am I very old? I''m not much older than you


    Mu Qiu said seriously: "Lao Hu!"


    Brother Hu was speechless for a while. Looking at Mu Qiu, he said helplessly: "don''t call me Lao Hu! Son of a bitch


    "In any case, it''s a fact!" Mu Qiu looked at brother Hu and said again with a serious face, "Lao Hu!"


    Among the male stars, Hu pigeon, who has been famous for his good temper, said directly: "fuck!"


    Mu Qiu heard brother Hu''s words and said helplessly: "Lao Hu, there are beauties here, and you are a civilized man. Can you stop using such vulgar language?"


    Hearing these words, brother Hu was completely speechless. He suddenly felt that if he spoke to this boy again, he would definitely be killed by this boy!


    Brother Hu looked at Wang Kai with a look of resentment. Then he looked at Wang Kai helplessly and asked seriously, "am I really old? Am I really old? "


    "Well!" Wang Kai looked at brother Hu and said, "what do you think? You are called Lao Hu


    Hu Ge said with a speechless face: "Kaikai, you''ve become bad, you expect me!"


    Mu Qiu is also speechless for these two people''s "basic love", but also a smile. However, these two people really deserve to be, there is no airs in the stars.


    You know, the ordinary male star may make complaints about himself, but these two know that this is a joke, so they are totally tucking away with themselves.


    When the Chinese people are chatting happily, Guizi country and H country are depressed. You know, they are going to attack China with all their strength.


    I didn''t expect that master long zeyilang was beaten by a "Star" in person, which is too unbelievable!


    Just as the crowd was walking towards the cruise ship, suddenly, a huge explosion sounded directly. Then, the whole venue suddenly became dark.


    Make complaints about bromance brother and brother Hu in the world. Wang Kai and Hu Ge staged a "play of emotion". When the screen was black, they heard a shout.


    "What''s the matter, troughs?"


    "No, it''s the world''s top cruise ship. Something''s wrong with it!"


    "How is that possible? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, the venue was surrounded by dozens of people in black.


    "I didn''t expect to finish the task this time!"


    "Yes, not only can these people be solved together! Besides, you can take away the Orchid Pavilion preface! "


    "You know, the leader said that Lan Ting Xu must get it!"


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He scanned the meeting hall and found more than 20 people. Four of them were OK, and the others were rubbish.


    Just when Muqiu is ready to fight, suddenly, a fierce martial arts show up. Muqiu, with a chaotic immortal body, will not be affected by the smoke.


    However, everything on the field changes at this moment. A small, dark figure, just like a ghost, makes an instant move at this moment.

 Chapter 487

    In the smoke, petite figure, holding a dagger, at this moment, instant hand, cold dagger, at this moment, cut a person''s neck.


    The blood flowed directly at this moment, and the remaining 20 people were surprised. You know, among the people who were killed just now, their bent bodies ejected in another direction again. This is a group of wolves who are good at siege tactics. He knows that the other three are waiting for an opportunity nearby. This is just the result he wants. They are too scattered to kill.


    She will never be too strong for the other side, and do not start, because, only the strong, is worthy to become the prey of the yellow spring, only the strong, has the value of hunting!


    This is the strength of the yellow spring. In the dark, she is the messenger of death and an apostle of killing. In the dark, no one can defeat herself.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He protected his little mother and sister. As for his cousin? As a Chinese god of gambling, junyuelan can already use cards as throwing knives.


    He looked at the figure, he seemed to feel that he had seen the figure, he was thinking, when in the end, he had seen the figure.


    The yellow spring, the yellow spring, the yellow spring? This is impossible, she can''t be, Mu Qiu stares at this petite figure, in this instant, a figure appears directly.


    Terrible figure, in this moment, fiercely rushed out, a shadow, at this moment, burst out a strong speed, ready to Muqiu, a fatal blow!


    But in this moment, Muqiu''s figure moved, he was faster than anything, just like a virtual shadow, in an instant, appeared in the man''s side.


    "The smell of garbage is really the ghost country. Garbage doesn''t stay in the garbage room. Why do you come to China?"


    At that moment, the terrible arm pierced the killer''s chest. On Mu Qiu''s palm, she gently held a scarlet heart.

 Chapter 488

    After that, Muqiu explodes the killer''s heart. After all this, Muqiu continues to watch the battlefield in the dark. Although she doesn''t know if it''s him, Muqiu plans to do it.


    At this time, the spring is like a demon, quietly hidden in the dark, the dagger in his hand is dim. But I can be bloodthirsty at any time.


    the second!


    Huang Quan waved his hand and wiped it horizontally. The dagger in his hand stiffly blocked a long cold weapon. The two weapons rubbed out a string of dazzling sparks. Both of them could see each other''s appearance.


    "It''s really you, huangquan. Why are you?"


    "I said, anyone who dares to hurt him will die!"


    "Sure enough, it''s for him. I''ve done this to you, and you''re all right!"


    "I only like him, from the first time I met her, it was doomed!"


    At that moment, when Huang Quan''s body fell down, he released the dagger in an instant, but the dagger had a strong rotation.


    After bypassing the long weapon, he even bypassed the killer''s neck and finally whirled down to the hands of huangquan. This is huangquan''s strength.


    The killer, who didn''t know how to be killed, fell to the ground directly with strong reluctance and deep despair, and his blood dyed the ground red.


    That''s the trick. It''s called roundabout


    It''s the ultimate with a knife!


    It''s also a unique skill taught by Langya to huangquan!


    And Huang Quan can even play with two daggers, and swing around the swallow. People who have seen them are sent to hell. It can also be said that Huang Quan''s unique skill in the world of killers.


    At this time, the landing of the spring did not look behind, and continued to disappear in the darkness. The original dark venue became the biggest secret of the spring!


    And let those killers who originally planned to use wolf tactics to make him surrender have nothing to do, because the speed of him is too fast.


    A real fight to the death is undoubtedly a fight to the face!


    As a top-notch killer, Huang Quan will never fight to the death, nor will he fight to the death.


    At this time, Muqiu shows a completely different side from huangquan. Muqiu, who was directly hit by a shot, laughs scornfully.


    The killer is heartbroken. You know, this is a Barkley sniper gun. It can definitely penetrate the steel plate, but it has no effect on Muqiu.


    No one except their leader can achieve such a situation. However, this person, who looks like an ordinary gentleman, has achieved this scene at this moment.


    Mu Qiu''s figure flashed, and gently grasped the man''s neck. The man felt that Mu Qiu''s arm was just like steel, strangling himself.


    Then, Mu Qiu gently grasped the man''s hair and pulled it. Only the scene of "Anti Japanese drama" appeared at this moment.


    The man''s head is pulled down by Mu Qiu directly. Mu Qiu throws it casually. Then, suddenly, he laughs, and the terrible elbow strike breaks out in an instant.


    There is no accident elbow, frightening killing, in this moment, terrible elbow, will be a man''s chest, to direct penetration.


    Mu autumn in the moment gently pull, indifferent to the third man''s arm to grasp, and then, slightly forced, the man was thrown on the ground.


    Muqiu looked at the man coldly and said coldly: "it''s really the people of Guizi country. It''s better to kill them like this. I feel better!"


    Finish saying of moment, Mu autumn a foot lightly stepped down.


    "Bang!"


    Just like the sound of watermelon burst, appeared at this moment, Muqiu did not care about all this, looking around coldly, there were about 15 opponents.


    Just at this time, there was a violent vibration in the cabin.


    It turned out that some killers found out that they didn''t deal with the matter, directly solved those people in addition to the Huaxia team, and then directly detonated the cruise ship!


    Muqiu looks around coldly. He knows that time is short. There are about thirty killers on the ship. It seems that he can''t play any more.


    Muqiu''s speed was speeded up in an instant. It was more terrible than just now. It broke out at this moment. In an instant, Muqiu''s fist penetrated one of the killers'' chest.


    Clean, neat, this is mu Qiu''s means, in the charity auction dinner, successfully won the first, not only completed a small task.


    What''s more, Muqiu also got a share of what he helped the most, what he was the most powerful, no doubt, so this is comparable to the body of gods and demons!


    However, he could not exert his physical strength, and what Mu Qiu gained was all the experience of a sage level master of traditional Chinese arts.


    It includes the cultivation of traditional Chinese culture, fighting, and all kinds of experience, all of which make Muqiu get unprecedented transformation.


    Mu Qiu can now, 100% or even 120% of the play out of strength, and his body can do, fearless of any gun attack.


    It can be said that if you want to destroy Muqiu now, it''s possible to use missiles or nuclear bombs. As for the rest, it''s useless.


    This is also because chaos fairy body doesn''t even exist in Xiaocheng. Once Xiaocheng is completed, even if it is a nuclear explosion, Muqiu can carry it perfectly.

 Chapter 489

    Just when Muqiu started, the shadow of huangquan and the shadow of huangquan at this time not only had Taiji''s axis pace that the enemy''s left weight was empty, and the enemy''s right weight was misty, but also had the momentum of pure straight line attack.


    It is an unchangeable truth through the ages that the brave will win in the narrow road. Huang Quan uses a large swallow to whirl around, puts the dagger in front of his chest, and directly draws a perfect circle.


    When the killer''s body slightly stagnated. The dagger whirled into his hands, and his body was killed in front of him, kicking him in the abdomen.


    At this moment, the killer''s body, like a broken kite, crashed into the wall of the venue, and Huang Quan''s figure suddenly accelerated.


    When the killer''s body was about to hit the wall, the dagger in his hand cut a light from top to bottom. The killer''s body was split in two and fell directly on the ground.


    Huang Quan, who stands proud, though petite, looks like the messenger of death. He looks back at the last killer and flicks a dagger with his right hand.


    The clear voice is like the thirteenth song of the night movement of the death contract. It is soul stirring. Killing people is always art, and so is the yellow spring.


    If we say that Muqiu''s killing is purely violent and fast art, then huangquan''s killing is elegant, perfect and impeccable art!


    Kill, kill.


    Toward the last person, he gently hooked his index finger. The dagger in Huang Quan''s left hand whirled violently in his palm, just like a part of his body.


    In the end, the killer, defending his dignity, dashed towards the symbol of huangquan. However, huangquan, who suddenly passed by, choked him with his right hand.


    He was dragged, and then his head slammed into the wall behind him. It was said that the human brain was the strongest, but at the moment, it was full of brains.


    Huang Quan disdained a smile, at this time, a dark blood figure, directly appear, Huang Quan''s body quickly back, then a dagger stabbed over.


    "Ding!"


    Mu Qiu''s fingers caught the dagger, looking at the spring in front of him, he gently hugged the figure, the fragrance in the blood, actually let Mu Qiu have a trace of nostalgia.


    Mu Qiu found that her originally rigid body is gradually becoming soft, and the original force of resistance, this time, but also more and more weak!


    Raise a hand, grasp her that hold, the right wrist of short blade, Mu Qiu knows, if oneself this time want to do what, can say is easy.


    "Huangquan, you lost." Lowering his head, Mu Qiu''s clear voice became a little low at this time, like a whisper in his ears.


    Some of his rapid breathing, blowing in the yellow spring ear, aroused her skin, a shudder, and her body, at this time, became softer.


    "You''ve become stronger. It''s different from before. Why have you become so strong?" Huangquan is not angry because Muqiu hugs him.


    On the contrary, at this time, the cold in her voice, even quietly disappeared, her voice is very peaceful, even, some, gratified, and happy!


    At this moment, Mu Qiu''s palm gently covers the veil of the yellow spring. At this moment, Mu Qiu looks at the figure, stands there curiously and asks:


    "Do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know!" He changed his voice and said, "I don''t know."


    "Oh? Don''t you know? " Mu Qiu just smiles. He feels the trembling of the delicate body in his arms. Then he smiles curiously and says softly:


    "Then why do you want to help me?"


    Huang Quan looks at Mu Qiu tremblingly. The smell of burning and blood on Mu Qiu''s body makes her particularly infatuated. She can''t be absent-minded or let Mu Qiu find out.


    Because, that person is oneself now, have no way to contend with at all, Huang Quan is strong to resist to embrace Mu Qiu''s impulse, then stand there, hoarse say:


    "It was a child who didn''t trust his brother and asked me to help you."


    "Is it?" Mu Qiu gently smile, then, Mu Qiu''s palm, gently grasped the veil of the spring, she wanted to see, the face under the veil.


    "No!"


    "Is it?" Muqiu was not reluctant, but just a smile. Then, he released his hand and said with a smile, "help me protect my sister and my little mother! I''ll take care of it! "


    Leaving the spring in Muqiu''s arms, I feel a little lost. When I hear Muqiu''s words, I feel a little jealous. But when I look at Muqiu, I feel a little relaxed.


    She told to look at Mu Qiu, said: "you have to be careful! Also, don''t hurt a woman named Long Yue. "


    Muqiu smiles gently. Then, through the veil, Muqiu stops quietly. Then, she flicks the girl''s forehead and says with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I know! Long Yue? I''ll pay attention


    After saying that, Muqiu disappeared directly in the meeting hall. At the moment of turning around, Muqiu''s eyes showed a touch of evil spirit, which was even stronger than before.


    Mu Qiu guessed the girl''s identity, but wondered why the girl didn''t recognize herself. Could it be said that it was because of something? This makes him particularly curious.

 Chapter 490

    Mu Qiu feels very puzzled, why that girl doesn''t recognize herself. Although she hasn''t seen her for many years, the feeling and the taste that she can''t forget are definitely that girl.


    Is it because of something? Or threatened? It seems that there are some secrets in the world that we don''t know, but so what.


    Who dares to bully their own people, then look for death, you know, the past life of Mu Qiu, but appreciate a word, wild goose pull hair, beast leave skin, let alone a person!


    Muqiu''s figure flashed, without any weapons, but the evil spirit was stronger than anyone else. Muqiu''s eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    His body shape is a flash, in this instant dodged a killer''s attack, right hand slightly clenched fist, in this instant, violent bang in the killer''s chest.


    Originally only in the movie, can see the terrible scene, at this moment, is fully shown by Muqiu, cold unparalleled killing, frightening arm.


    Mu Qiu gently shakes his head and suddenly accelerates in a straight line. Just before the killer reacts, Mu Qiu gently grabs his head and reveals a touch of evil in his eyes.


    Mu Qiu directly presses it on the ground, and then drags him. Mu Qiu turns this killer into a weapon and directly pats another killer to death.


    Mu Qiu gently threw the killer on the ground, then, a foot gently stepped down, blood and brain, once again left on the ground.


    Mu Qiu didn''t look, but he continued to move forward. However, he found some clues. It can be said that these killers, in the eyes of the world, are basically the top.


    On the second floor, Bion lesses fought against the three killers with one man''s strength. If he had strong strength, he would have died in the hands of the three.


    At this moment, suddenly a shadow appeared from behind the three killers, and two arms also appeared at this moment, from behind the killers, directly penetrated the killers'' chest.


    At the moment when the last killer didn''t react, Bion lesses, holding a knife, cut off the head of the last killer.


    "I really don''t know if it''s right to accept a little brother like you. Everyone else is a little brother who wipes his ass for the boss. You really want the boss to wipe his ass for you!"


    Muqiu took back her hand and looked at Bien lesses and kissin around him casually. She laughed casually and said, "you two are really good friends!"


    "Boss, my sexual orientation is very normal."


    "Mr. Mu Qiu is still so natural and unrestrained."


    "Nothing." Mu Qiu casually looked at two people, light said, "by the way, don''t die, and my little mother there you don''t have to go."


    "I see." Hearing this, Bion nodded, and then said, "boss, I found a group of killers, all going to the other side of the deck."


    "In addition, this matter may have something to do with Guizi state. The rich and stars of Guizi state were escorted off the ship by those killers."


    "Oh?" Mu Qiu heard these words, his eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "the boat is gone?"


    "Not yet!" Bion thought for a moment, and then said seriously, "they haven''t gone yet. It''s said that there are still some ghost country stars who haven''t gone to bed!"


    "Is it?" After listening to these words, Mu Qiu said with a cold smile, "you go to my little mother, Jixin, someone will send you away."


    "Bion, if you go to intercept the ship, you''d better not let them find you! Just a bunch of devils want to do something, so I''ll play with them! "


    Bion nodded and said seriously, "I see!"


    KISHIN looked at Muqiu and said seriously, "Mr. Muqiu, I want to join your family. Is that ok?"


    "Are you sure?" Mu Qiu looked at kissin and said seriously, "you know, you are a famous person in the world piano industry. Why do you want to join your family?"


    "For myself!" KISHIN looked at Muqiu and said seriously, "because, I know, I can reach a stronger field with you!"


    "Very good!" Mu Qiu nodded, then looked at kissin and said faintly, "I agree. As for the specific things, you can go to my little mother."


    "Yes! Mr. Mu Qiu


    Then, Mu Qiu''s figure flashed. He opened the Xiansheng system and said faintly, "system, is there any way to search for the remaining killers in this ship?"


    "Also, I need to find a woman named Long Yue. Can she do it?"


    The visitation system was silent for a moment, and then replied, "host, you need to consume 1000 visitation points to display all positions and the names of characters!"


    "Very good!" Mu Qiu nodded, then flicked a finger, light said, "consumption!"


    Then, in Mu Qiu''s mind, the 3D picture of the whole ship, the location of all the characters and their names emerge. Mu Qiu squints and smiles softly.

 Chapter 491

    The most secret part of the cruise ship at this time.


    At this time, a man in black, looking at his men, then, loudly said: "hurry up, hurry up, everyone ready?"


    At this time, a man in black, looking at "in addition to those who went to the venue, and those on the third floor, the rest of the people, have solved."


    The man clenched his teeth, held his hands tightly, and said, "baga, damn it. How many Chinese people have solved and what are they?"


    "There''s no way to get in touch." One of the men in Black said helplessly, "huangquan has broken off contact. As for the rich merchants and stars of China, they are all on the third floor, so we don''t know at all now!"


    The man in black squinted. Standing there, he thought to himself, "Damn it. Is it the wrong direction of the venue?"


    "It''s impossible. The people led by Huang Quan are the most elite. How can some stars and rich businessmen be able to resist? Can we say that there are stronger people here?"


    When everyone didn''t expect, suddenly Long Yue was pinched by a powerful hand, and then a powerful arm caught her waist.


    "Are you long Yue?"


    "It''s you!" Long Yue looked at the man in surprise and said, "you are Mu Qiu!"


    "It seems that you know me!" Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue and said with a casual smile, "well, our conversation is much more convenient, isn''t it?"


    "What are you doing here?" Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I need to know something, so it''s best to find you. Besides, my sister told me not to hurt you, so I believe you!"


    "You Hearing this, Long Yue looks at Mu Qiu in surprise and says, "do you know the identity of Huang Quan? How on earth did you guess that? "


    "It''s easy!" Mu Qiu hears these words, sits there, light says, "although, I haven''t seen her for ten years!"


    "But her voice and taste have not changed at all, and a killer will help us, which means that it must be someone we know."


    "That''s it!" Long Yue looks at Mu Qiu and says in surprise, "is that why you know her?"


    "Of course!" Mu Qiu looks at Long Yue and smiles casually, "however, the most important thing is that she exposes the most important thing, or something."


    "That''s the necklace she hung around her neck, but my little mother gave me a present when I was seven years old! Unique in the world


    "Why?"


    Mu Qiu hugged the girl in front of her and said with a gentle smile, "because I heard that the jade of the necklace belongs to my old man."


    "I don''t know exactly what it is and why it is left to me. I don''t know, but I remember that the front of the jade is engraved with mu, and the back is engraved with Qiu!"


    "I see."


    Mu qiusong opened his hand, looked at Long Yue and said casually: "that piece of jade, when I was eight years old, I gave it to a person, that is my sister mu huangquan!"


    "Coupled with the code name of huangquan, and this series of things, this makes me confirm my guess! Huang Quan is my sister Mu Huang Quan


    "What a terrible fellow!" Looking at the eyes of Mu Qiu, Long Yue said in surprise, "the spring has protected you, you still don''t leave, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qiu hears these words, looking at Long Yue, disdain of say: "why do I want to go, just a group of waste, also want to let me Mu Qiu leave?"


    "You know, my friends, my little mother, my sister, my sister are all here. You let me go alone. I''m too angry."


    Hearing these words, Long Yue was speechless. Then he said, "take them quickly. There is a boat behind. Those crazy people are going to blow up the cruise ship!"


    "Is it?" Mu Qiu heard these words, her eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "did you blow up the cruise? It''s stupid to think that we can''t be killed, but it''s very simple and not bad! "


    "You still have the mind to joke. You know, this is the sea. The cruise ship has been bombed. You can''t escape at all. If we do, there are people from the organization who will come to meet us!"


    "Of course I know!" Mu Qiu smiles gently, then looks at Long Yue, caresses her hair, just like a lover, and says softly:


    "The best way is to kill everyone, then drive the cruise ship and go back safely. Isn''t that the best way?"


    "What did you say? Are you crazy? " Hearing this, Long Yue feels that Muqiu is crazy. Then, Long Yue looks at Muqiu and says seriously,


    "Are you serious? You know, there are more than 40 killers down here! Moreover, for the sake of this operation, the top killers are all photographed in the organization! "


    Mu Qiu looks at Long Yue and smiles confidently. Then, he says seriously: "of course!".

 Chapter 492

    "A man should kill a man. It''s an immortal business for thousands of years. Among the murders, killing one person is the most criminal. Killing ten thousand people is the male, killing nine million people is the male in the male!"


    Mu Qiu looks at the Dragon Yue in front of him. He smiles gently. You know, he hasn''t been there for a long time. He is so eager for killing and blood!


    Although they kill very few people, but that feeling, can be said that any woman, any wine, can not surpass, it is a kind of obsessive feeling.


    Yes, sometimes, killing can really fascinate people, and Long Yue, who is beside him, looks at the man in front of him and easily subdues his own man.


    As the third expert in the organization, he can''t even stop a move. This guy''s strength is a monster.


    Originally, huangquan was a monster. Unexpectedly, her brother was even more so. At this time, she believed that Muqiu''s words were not arrogant, but confident!


    Mu Qiu looked at Long Yue and said with a smile: "playing politics and business needs a realm. Chasing women and being a sex wolf also needs a realm. But in my opinion, what needs the most artistic conception and realm is killing people."


    "That''s the real art. A good killer is always an artist. The best killer is always the best artist."


    At this time, Long Yue sits there. She looks at Mu Qiu in front of her eyes. She suddenly finds that she is not nervous. Then, she smiles and says, "I agree with that."


    "Hold it for me." Mu Qiu handed the half drunk cup to Long Yue, got up and said lightly, "remember, killing is not all, it''s not art, it''s violence."


    Long Yue, who took the wine cup, looked up at the man who wantonly released the evil spirit, and suddenly knew why Huang Quan would like such a man.


    Evil spirit, self-confidence, calm and rational, he is just like the poppy in the dark, which makes all women indulge in him.


    Suddenly, Long Yue stood up, two broken swords appeared in her hands. When she saw Mu Qiu again, the slender Mu Qiu was already standing on the high ground, smiling like a gentleman and bowing to her.


    That intoxicating eyes, let the look is still long Yue, also have to admit, even if this handsome man, do not have that empty stomach, he can also rely on this elegant and decadent, and warm eyes let women intoxicated.


    That''s why he can attract so many women''s attention. Such a man is the biggest poison for his daughter!


    With all sorts of feelings, Long Yue stands proudly in Muqiu. He raises his wine cup and seems to tell Muqiu that it''s time to start.


    At this time, maybe they didn''t find that this tacit understanding is absolutely not common people, and it''s not common women who can own land.


    It can be said that long Yue later became one of the few women in Muqiu, who could follow Muqiu all the time, and was also the most important woman after Xiaoma.


    Because when Shura came to the world, a figure with purple hair followed him and dyed the world blood red.


    When later generations, quite long Yue, some people can think of her nickname "Shura Xueying", but more people think of another name - Honglian


    For the sake of Shura, a woman, wearing a mask, clenched her weapon in her hand, became a god of murder in everyone''s heart, and a woman with red lotus fire


    When a furtive figure flashed in from the window, without waiting for the poor guy to react, a small snow blade had gently cut his throat.


    It''s neither deep nor shallow. It''s always just right. It won''t waste the strength of Muqiu, so there won''t be the disgusting scene of blood bursting out.


    When Long Yue saw the flash of the sharp blade in Muqiu''s hand, she saw Muqiu''s cold eyes at that moment.


    However, when looking at her deliberately, Long Yue can feel the tenderness in the blood. This man is like a Book of "one hundred years of solitude". If you miss it, it will be a lifetime!


    The bright blade in Muqiu''s hand means the slow disappearance of a life every time. These people were originally organized by Longyue.


    But long Yue has no sympathy, because he knows what the organization is doing and what kind of person the "master" is.


    His figure, every time long Yue, can see, is the most elegant moment, even can see, the smile of his mouth.


    No one can fight back, and there is no panic and fear on his face before death, but a kind of calm, because Muqiu did not bring them any sense of oppression.


    That delicate blade, in Longyue''s eyes, is so gentle, just like a lover''s kiss, but in those killers'' eyes, it is death''s Scythe!


    In Long Yue''s eyes, Muqiu''s every action is so beautiful, his eyes are still so cold, but make himself very warm.

 Chapter 493

    "You can have a rest here first. I''ll take care of the rest. But I haven''t had a good activity for a long time, if it''s rubbish! But it''s OK! "


    "Good!"


    "Damn, Long Yue, you dare to betray the organization!"


    "Well! So what! " Long Yue looked at the person in front of him and said coldly, "let me kill my brother myself. That''s what the organization does!"


    "Damn it, Lord Langya, I will not let you go."


    "Yes? My people, when did you talk about your junk education? " At this time, Muqiu appeared strangely and said coldly:


    "But that''s good. You know, this is China. It''s lucky for you garbage to die in this place."


    Muqiu looks up at the sky with his negative hand, and his plain tone makes people feel cold to the bone. This is Muqiu''s first time to face his opponent alone.


    But are you afraid? Mu Qiu, who has won the national skill, is the best killing weapon all over his body. Moreover, the national skill is all inclusive.


    Let Muqiu also dabbled in some martial arts, although not as good as those of the most top existence, but Muqiu is sure that in this world.


    There should be no one in the whole world who can do his best. He didn''t even contribute to the killing just now!


    Of course, other people can''t know these things, and Muqiu can''t explain them, but with the killing, Muqiu''s cultivation of national skill goes beyond the dark energy in essence and reaches the realm of Huajin.


    For every bone and muscle in the whole body, Muqiu has an unprecedented sublimation and transformation beyond imagination!


    At this time, from the cruise ship, as well as around Muqiu, there are countless ninjas. These ninjas are full of strong evil spirit!


    A group of Japanese masked ninjas with one hand knife are staring at the young man standing in the middle of the encirclement. They have a general understanding of the task they are carrying out this time.


    To kill a person, a terrible person, an existence that severely damaged the organization, and an existence that killed more than 30 people of the organization just like death.


    They send out the ice cold to kill the intention to make here full of gloomy feeling, but they did not feel that the man has a little momentum.


    He just stood there quietly, like the meditation that has existed since ancient times, that kind of elegant and indifferent, where is the man in the rumor.


    Just when they were wondering if they were looking for the wrong person, the man actually laughed, very bright, but it made them more nervous without any reason.


    Because, originally, they should take the initiative to turn the situation around in an instant, and all this, just because of a, dispensable smile.


    Mu Qiu gently raised the slender jade like right hand. The action is gentle and slow, just like touching the lover''s cheek. The hand that can play the melody of nature seems to hide a huge mystery in the process of lifting.


    Later, Mu Qiu looked at the ninjas and said coldly, "although I know that you people of inferior nationalities can''t understand the Chinese language."


    "But after all, we have a nation of five thousand years of civilization and etiquette. There are still some things to be said. Non Chinese people dare to set foot in China. There is only one end, death!"


    When Mu Qiu gently said the word "death", his hand, which was originally just a thin girl, was sharp as a knife and inserted into the abdomen of a recent ninja. There was a scornful smile in his eyes of pain and despair.


    Muqiu plays with one foot and turns back to avoid the attack of two Japanese Swords behind him. The ghost figure suddenly appears behind the two ninjas who attack him unconsciously.


    His hands were claw shaped, and he gently held the two necks, which seemed extremely fragile to him, slightly twisted, and the crisp sound of fracture was particularly shocking in the silent atmosphere.


    Shaolin''s powerful dragon claw hand! This usual only in the movie, the stunt, at this moment, so by Mu Qiu understatement.


    If there is a real immortal Shaolin master present, I will be surprised that this martial arts genius can practice the dragon claw hand to such a simple and genuine state at this age.


    Even long Yue has to admit that this monster is really terrible. In the whole organization, only the leader can fight with him!


    Muqiu easily solved two pieces of rubbish that were already dead in his eyes. When he turned his head, he just avoided a delicate steel knife that crossed his face.


    His eyebrows gently pick, seems to be full of his negligence, his right hand as elegant as a flower in the handle of sharp steel knife on the back of a flick.


    Muqiu can guarantee that it''s just a "light" flick of three parts. That''s it! But that guy is the tiger mouth because of friction and rapid out of the palm control of the steel knife and split


    £¡ As a result, he was shocked by the huge power of the "flick". The knife seemed to fly back to his side again.


    Inexplicable, he was the inexplicable, his own steel knife inserted into the forehead, and was brought back by the huge inertia, nailed to the wall of the cruise ship.

 Chapter 494

    A series of actions, such as reaching out for the hand, playing the knife, raising the foot, kicking the handle, dazzled all the people present, and presented the elegant and elegant atmosphere.


    Even long Yue is the killer of these dark areas. At this time, Mu Qiu is just like the most elegant artist. It''s really terrible.


    Without any moves, he seems to be just doing a very casual thing, such as hugging, kissing and going to bed with a woman.


    Killing is an art.


    Let people see Mu Qiu on the other side of him. It is proved by facts that killing is the most solemn, elegant and artistic thing in the world!


    This is the difference of Muqiu. At the beginning, Muqiu simply relied on the power of the body to vent her incomparable power and violence.


    Now Muqiu is the most elegant art and the most elegant killing. It can be said that it is the most elegant and elegant killing!


    It can be said that this kind of killing is more labor-saving, although there is no cruelty in the blood, but in the elegance, it reveals a very solemn taste!


    A Japanese ninja jumped up high, at this time, saw Muqiu''s action, with a huge downward momentum, cut a sharp knife.


    At that moment, the mysterious man who captured his four companions stood there without any response. He didn''t mean to evade, waiting for the Ninja to laugh.


    However, at this moment, I saw Mu Qiu''s right middle finger twisting with his thumb, and the other three fingers curving slightly, forming an orchid blooming shape. It was extremely strange but beautiful to hold this powerful knife.


    That already surprised, speechless ninja, his feet have not yet landed, the young man in front of him, in this moment, action!


    The middle finger and ring finger of the left hand are bent towards the palm of the hand, showing the shape of an orchid bud, like the index finger of a bud in an orchid. The lightning bounces towards the poor guy''s chest.


    Suddenly, the Ninja''s body flew upside down and hit a tree. His weak body broke the whole tree, and his mouth was bound to be broken. His blood was like a pile of mud on the ground.


    Mu Qiu, standing on the high platform in an instant, looks like an immortal. He gently shakes off the blood on his fingers and looks down at the panicked ninjas below.


    Later, Mu Qiu sneered, "Tianwei is hard to commit, and all living beings avoid it! Know this, need you this group of barbarians in the wilderness, with life as the price! It''s a mole ant


    But there seems to be a guy who is not bad. Mu Qiu, who doesn''t want to waste more energy, looks at the leader, the tall man in black.


    Generally speaking, ninjas are short and vigorous, and their bodies are controlled below 95 Jin, because in many cases, ninjas are required not to be dragged down by their weight.


    But the Ninja is obviously not, tall and strong, fierce and amazing, full of strong breath, it seems, compared with the ninja, he is more like a swordsman!


    The tall ninja, seeing the terrible situation, was very angry and kept cursing. When he saw Mu Qiu''s strange move, he would fly the last ninja.


    At this time, he looked at the eyes of Mu Qiu, can not help but be surprised, murmured: "orchid finger! It''s one of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaolin. Actually, someone can do it so easily! "


    Mu Qiu, whose mouth is full of fox charm and smile, seems to have found his real goal. He falls to the ground gently, holding a steel knife that he grabs with his bare hand and white blade.


    On the ground, he began to really enjoy the one-sided massacre. He seemed to be venting, venting the restlessness and depression accumulated in his heart, and the original magnificent elegance disappeared.


    Then, as just now, when those killers were washed with blood, they were mercilessly stabbed and killed like blood!


    There is no longer just elegant, no longer so natural and unrestrained, no longer so full of art, but a kind of bloody cruel romantic beauty!


    All ninjas are short limbs cut in half by Muqiu''s long knife, even if the other side occasionally blocks Muqiu''s horn with a knife.


    The end is still full of sorrow, because Muqiu''s knife can cut off all the weapons of the opponent! No force can stop it!


    When Mu Qiu, who was covered with blood and was not stained with a drop of blood, looked up at the tall ninja, suddenly the tall Ninja gave a cold smile.


    "You know? Why have we been pestering you for so long? "


    "Don''t you think so?" Hearing these words, Long Yue seemed to think of something and said in surprise, "are you going to blow up the whole cruise ship?"


    The tall ninja, laughing, said: "yes, ha ha, the organization has said that no matter whether the task is completed or not, you will die. Anyway, the rich and stars of our big devil Empire have escaped."


    "But you, the Chinaman, are not * *!"


    At the moment when he finished speaking, his head was blown away at that moment. Then, Muqiu said faintly: "if so, you go down first!"


    After all this, Mu Qiu''s figure flashed and cut the last one who wanted to escape into two. Then, he went to the bomb.

 Chapter 495

    On the venue, Huang Quan heard long Yue''s words, and his eyes also showed a trace of tension. Then, Huang Quan told Jun Riyue about the situation!


    At this time, a star panicked and said, "what? There''s a bomb


    "Liu Yan, don''t be afraid," Jun Riyue said helplessly as she looked at the woman beside her, "my son has gone, so we will be OK!"


    Liu Yan looked at Jun Riyue and asked helplessly: "Miss Jun Riyue, your son has gone alone. Won''t there be any problem?"


    Jun Riyue smiles confidently, then says: "I believe him, he is my son!"


    At this time, Zhao Liying suddenly looks at Mu Qingcheng. She suddenly finds that she doesn''t know Mu Qiu at all. She looks at Mu Qingcheng curiously and doesn''t understand


    "Qing Cheng, can that boy defuse a bomb?"


    Mu Qingcheng took a look at Zhao Liying. There was a trace of fun in her eyes. Then she said with a smile: "about that boy, I really don''t know!"


    "You''re his sister, you don''t know!"


    "I didn''t know before that he can play the piano, gamble, and know calligraphy. Whoever stipulates that I am his sister must know."


    "You won, too!" Zhao Liying was speechless about these words. "He''s your younger brother. You don''t understand that!"


    "Yes, Muqiu is my brother!" Mu Qingcheng looked at Zhao Liying and said seriously, "as long as I know, this smelly boy is my brother!"


    After hearing these words, Zhao Liying suddenly felt that she had been abused by dogs. For Mao''s own sake, her brother and sister''s talent for abusing dogs is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    On the other side, fan Yeh also smiles, looks at Jun Yuelan and says with a smile: "it seems that your brother is quite mysterious, Yuelan!"


    "Of course!" Jun Yuelan and fan ye had known each other before, so he said with a smile, "that boy, it''s more mysterious than we imagined!"


    The bottom of the cabin at this time! Mu autumn is and Long Yue, looking for the location of the bomb, even if there is positioning, there is no way to accurately find this location.


    At this time, the Dragon Yue beside Muqiu, suddenly at this moment, can''t help but send out a exclamation, at the same time, she was a little relieved.


    The reason why she exclaimed was that she found a time bomb, and the reason why she was relieved was that she found that there was still more than an hour to set the time bomb.


    In other words, they still have a lot of time to use to dismantle bombs. Even if they can''t, they may find a suitable place to land.


    "Muqiu, I found it. Let me see if the bomb can be removed. No, what are you doing? You are crazy! It''s easy to dismantle it like this! "


    Long Yue just said a word, and then can''t go on, because so speak Kung Fu, Mu Qiu has come over, the bomb to dismantle.


    Long Yue completely did not see clearly, Mu Qiu exactly is how, dismantle the bomb, she now, only see a pile of bomb parts, this is simply incredible!


    It can be said that in less than ten seconds, the bomb was almost broken into pieces by Mu Qiu. Now, it is obviously impossible for the bomb to explode again.


    "Huangquan''s brother, it''s really violent. Bomb dismantling is also such a violent way." Mu Han murmured in her heart, and then the whole person relaxed completely. This time, the danger was finally relieved.


    Then, they came to the captain''s room. Long Yue found that the most dangerous thing had just begun. The bomb was a cover!


    It turns out that the last remaining killers, after killing all the crew members, destroyed the communication and positioning systems. It can be said that this ship has become an isolated ship.


    Moreover, according to the oil on the cruise ship, it can sail for an hour at most. If you don''t find a place, you will be trapped on the sea.


    For this scene, Mu Qiu is also a mouth, this is speechless, this group of killers, can be said to be, harm people disadvantageous already ah!


    Long Yue looks at Mu Qiu and says nervously: "Mu Qiu, what shall we do?"


    Muqiu looks at Longyue and rubs his temple helplessly. Then he says, "how many boats are there, how many boats can be used and how many people can be loaded."


    "No boat!" At this time, Huang Quan came and said helplessly, "all the boats have been taken away by the devils. We have no choice at all!"


    Muqiu looked at huangquan and said helplessly: "you and Longyue can rely on your organization. By the way, give me a communication. I need to know about your organization and my sister!"


    Long Yue looked at Mu Qiu and said firmly: "we have no problem at all, but what do you do? Do you mean to say that it''s impossible for us to find someone to save you? There''s nothing we can do! "


    "That''s right!" Long Yue nodded and said, "our plan this time is to kill you. Once we go back, boss can''t let us find someone to save you!".

 Chapter 496

    "Don''t worry, I will leave safely!" Muqiu confidently looked at the two girls and said with a smile, "I will take everyone and leave safely."


    Huang Quan worried looking at Mu Qiu, said: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Muqiu gently kisses huangquan, and then whispers, "I won''t cheat our lovely sister!"


    "You Hearing this, Huang Quan looked at Mu Qiu in surprise and said, "brother, did you find out?"


    That''s right. Apart from Langya, the absolute master of the dark world - huangquan is mu Qiu''s sister who has been away for eight years - Mu huangquan!


    "Of course, I haven''t smelled that smell for eight years, but I still remember it all the time. Besides, you stupid girl, the ring on your hand is exposed!"


    Looking at the ring in her hand, Huang Quan''s face turned red. She also thought of what Mu Qiu had vowed to say eight years ago after she put on the ring!


    "Hey, hey, you two brothers and sisters, can you feel a little nervous?" Long Yue saw this scene, speechless said, "we are on the wrecked ship!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mu Qiu a smile, and then, knocked on the spring, said with a smile: "dear sister, when there is time, I will find you to calculate, you cheat me!"


    After all this, Muqiu left directly. Looking at Muqiu''s leaving, huangquan rubbed his forehead, looked at Muqiu''s back and whispered:


    "Brother, if I can see you again, I''ll punish you as you like!"


    Looking at huangquan, you know, she is one of the few people who knows the importance of huangquan to boss. If huangquan really is, the boss will!


    Of course, it''s too late. At this time, Muqiu killed all the way to the captain''s room. Looking at the operation room in front of him, Muqiu looked at the system and said faintly:


    "System, how many holy points do I have now?"


    "A hundred thousand!"


    "A hundred thousand? I need a map, all the maps of this sea area, the most detailed. Can I present the map in my mind? How many points do I need, the holy points! "


    "If you need the most detailed, you need 50000, but according to my estimation, the host only needs to exchange 20000, and the remaining 80000 can stay!"


    "Stay?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously, "if I don''t know what to do, I will get lost. Once I get lost, at the current speed of oil leakage, I will be in great trouble!"


    "No, even the 20000 point map is detailed enough. At least some people or no one knows it. Therefore, the host can rest assured about this point!"


    "I see. What do you recommend for the remaining 80000?"


    "Exchange, Xiansheng level driving skills, of course I''m talking about driving skills, not driving!"


    "What''s the use!"


    "Whatever it is, the host can control it at will, including fantasy creatures, airplanes, tanks, spacecrafts, cruise ships and so on!"


    "I see, then exchange it!"


    Then, Muqiu opened his eyes and looked at the sea in front of him. Muqiu grasped the steering wheel. Let''s see if he can lead the group of people to rush out!


    At this time, a crew came over and asked helplessly, "Mr. Muqiu, you really know how to drive a cruise ship!"


    "No, this is the first time!" Mu Qiu said helplessly, and then looked at the crew, light said, "otherwise, you have a try!"


    "No, it''s up to you!"


    "These bastards, fortunately, the power system is not broken. Now we have to find the nearest island to park down. Otherwise, it will be dangerous!"


    At this time, inside the cabin.


    "Mom, wuwuwu, are we going to die?" A four or five-year-old girl from China, looking at her mother, asked.


    "No child, someone will save us!" The mother hugged her daughter.


    The little girl was surprised and said, "really? Ah, will uncle Superman come to save me? " This world also has Superman, however, is not the appearance of Mu Qiu''s previous life!


    Of course, the specific appearance is similar to Superman, but it''s still much worse. However, for these things, Muqiu doesn''t care at all!


    The mother looked at her daughter, but she couldn''t say anything. She wept silently, and then said, "yes, it will. You are so lovely. Uncle Superman will come."


    "Great, uncle Superman will come." the little girl with two horsetails turned to the other passengers and said, "don''t be afraid. Uncle Superman will come soon."


    The dialogue between a mother and her child made everyone sad. Looking at the child''s innocent tears and smile, no one broke it. There was only sadness in his heart!


    At this time, inside the cockpit, Mu Qiu pressed several buttons continuously, and finally stabilized the cockpit completely. Seeing this scene, all the crew were speechless!


    Paralyzed, isn''t this one hanging up.

 Chapter 497

    In the cabin.


    Mu Qiu''s voice came out from the communicator, "please pay attention, the plane has left the dangerous area, repeat, the plane has left the dangerous area!"


    "Ah?"


    "Look out of the window!"


    "I can''t see the sea!"


    "It''s really flying!"


    "The sound, yes, is Mr. Mu Qiu''s plane?"


    "Lying trough, Qing Cheng, this is your brother''s voice, this guy?"


    At this time, a group of people were watching the scene anxiously. Among them, Zhao Liying, who was speechless, said: "master fan, this is Muqiu!"


    "If you hear me right, it''s him!"


    "Isn''t that open?" Liu Yan a face speechless say, "this kid can''t open to hang up, Qing City!"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Qing City is also a face speechless said, "I really don''t know!"


    "You don''t know?" Hearing this, Zhao Liying said with a speechless face, "that''s your brother."


    At this time, all the people in Huaxia are boiling. They didn''t expect that at this most dangerous time, it would be Muqiu who saved them?


    Can you write songs?


    Can you write a novel?


    Can you play the piano?


    The gambling ability is invincible?


    Can you write calligraphy?


    Can you make TV series?


    And Kung Fu?


    Now, will it sail?


    Isn''t this really open? What''s more, it''s a lot of reopening, isn''t it?


    It''s not open or hang up. Is it really grading? This is definitely a grade adjustment, isn''t it?


    For Muqiu''s opening, all the stars and everyone are speechless, but at this time, everyone can''t say anything.


    In the cockpit.


    Mu Qiu listened to the voice of the masses outside, and was relieved. Then, looking at the crew, he said with a smile, "OK, just give it to me now!"


    At this time, one of the crew heard this sentence and looked at Mu Qiu with a speechless face. Later, he was still a little worried and asked, "can you?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re just standing in my way here?"


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s mind, quickly searching for the route he needs, is not know, is no man''s Island, if it is no man''s Island, then miserable!


    At this time, the system suddenly said, "host, are you doubting my professionalism?"


    Mu Qiu immediately said: "I absolutely have not!"


    The system said calmly: "you are absolutely. Although this is a bargain of 20000, my professionalism will never happen?"


    "Is it?" Mu autumn a face doubt, but can only be like this, now, Mu autumn is also no way, can only believe their own this, not reliable system!


    At this time, Muqiu suddenly looked at the sea. On the sea, a passenger ship appeared in Muqiu''s vision. Seeing this scene, Muqiu suddenly felt relieved!


    The next second, the crew on the cruise ship also suddenly saw a cruise ship in the distance. Looking at the volume, it was also a large cruise ship!


    Look at that direction, it should be in the same direction with them. It seems that it should be good. You know, Shanghai is a first tier city, and there are countless boats taking off and landing nearby!


    At this time, Mu Qiu, who had some disbelief in his own system, seemed to have caught the Savior and suddenly turned on the emergency contact frequency, regardless of whether the pilot on the other plane could hear it or not.


    When he came up, he said something that made a lot of people vomit blood. Mu Qiu said to them kindly: "Hello, man, how can I get to Shanghai wharf¡°


    It''s just like asking for directions from an old man on the road. "Excuse me, how can I get to the airport? Just go east and cross the road? Thank you


    However, the other plane did not answer and did not get in touch at all.


    At this time, a group of crew members came back again and were speechless when they heard this!


    Though, they can''t sail!


    Though, they won''t do anything!


    But, they are also completely speechless, because, you have seen, the ship asks the way with the ship, are you teasing me?


    At this time, they knew that the character of the Mu Qiu was very happy.


    In fact, Mu Qiu wants to say that he does not want to skin himself. This is also impossible.


    At this time, Muqiu heard that there was no answer from the opposite side, and turned on the frequency again. A series of fluent and fast speeches burst out again


    "Speak


    "Man!"


    "Hey, the boat opposite, you son of a bitch, do you hear me?"


    "Do you know how to get to Shanghai wharf? If you know, tell me the way?"


    For mu Qiu, these people are completely speechless. They can also say that they have a thorough understanding of Mu Qiu''s character!


    Of course, they also agree with Muqiu''s practice. After all, the radar and navigation are all broken now, and there is oil leakage!


    If you don''t think of another way, there''s no way. So, you can only use this way. As for Muqiu, the only way you can think of is this one!


    According to the unreliable system, the storm is coming. If it''s a storm, I''m really not sure. I''ve washed the boat out.

 Chapter 498

    At this time, Zhao Liying suddenly pointed to the front, and then cried out: "bad, Muqiu, I can''t see the cruise ship!"


    The clouds are too dense, and it''s full of smog, and the weather is getting dark. It can be said that the bad luck of autumn broke out at one time today!


    It can be said that the haze in this world is not much lighter than that in Muqiu. PM is also very frightening. It''s speechless!


    Mu Qiu can only make complaints about it: "no matter which world, air pollution is there. Fortunately, it''s not a plane, it''s a cruise ship, otherwise it''s miserable."


    "If it''s a plane, it can be safe according to the ability of the host. The host can rest assured that you won''t die with me!"


    "Not after death?" For the unreliable system of his own family, Mu Qiu''s calm Tucao road "though I will not die, I will not make complaints about it."


    "Well, the worst third leg is broken. If it''s better, lie in bed for a month, that''s all. Be at ease, host! It''s all floating clouds! "


    "Go away!" Hearing these words, Mu Qiu said in silence, "for a man, the third leg is broken. It''s nothing. You''re really enough!"


    "Follow up The crew on the cruise ship was more worried than Muqiu, pointed to one direction and said, "that direction, that direction! Don''t let it run away


    There is only one person here who can barely drive the cruise ship, that is Muqiu. The old crew looked at Muqiu and said, "Mr. Muqiu, today we all depend on you!"


    "Don''t worry! It can''t run Mu Qiu drove a cruise ship to catch up directly. You know, that cruise ship is likely to be the life-saving straw of himself and others. How could it let go?


    The fog on the sea is very thick, and the weather is getting dark. It can be said that it''s very difficult to find the location. If Mu Qiu didn''t have a map and radar in his mind, he would have lost his way long ago!


    However, it''s a bargain after all, and because Muqiu doesn''t believe in this unreliable system, Muqiu doesn''t stare at the map all the time!


    If the radar, indicator and display on the cruise ship are still there, you will be able to capture the position of the other cruise ship through the radar.


    However, there is no such thing as radar, communication and so on. It can be said that they are basically useless, but now more than half of the display instruments are broken, and only a dozen of them can be used.


    So, Mu Qiu and others, they can only rely on the naked eye to capture the direction and location of the cruise, but it can be said that it is very difficult!


    You know, the fog on the sea, as well as the moisture on the sea, can be said to be quite rich, not ordinary people, comparable!


    However, the visual space in the cruise ship cockpit is also very limited, and it is difficult to observe due to the restriction of angle and other factors!


    Zhao Liying looked at the scene anxiously and said, "why not? Where the hell are you going! "


    Even if Fan Ye saw this scene, he said helplessly: "where? Where is it? Why can''t I find it? It''s still there just now. It''s gone all of a sudden! "


    "I see it!" At this time, Mu Qingcheng suddenly said in surprise, "on the left! On the left


    "Found it, it opened to the left," at this time, Liu Yan suddenly said happily, "the speed is not bad, we should be able to catch up!"


    Jun Yuelan looked at this scene and said: "smelly boy, it''s up to you. Hurry up! On the left


    Jun Riyue is also a smile, and then seriously said: "next it''s up to you, smelly boy, whether you can safely go home, it''s up to you!"


    At this time, Jun Yuelan suddenly said to Mu Qiu''s ear with a smile: "if we go back safely, we two, whatever you do!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu seemed to be beating chicken blood at this moment. He rolled his sleeve and made a fierce effort to chase after him. He also said loudly:


    "The cruise ship in front of me, don''t run for me, and compare speed with me. I''ll show you what speed is and what drag racing is!"


    When the crew on the cruise ship heard these words, they felt like vomiting for countless times, but they did not dare to speak. They were really speechless!


    You can say that everyone admires you for your coquettishness. However, it''s not driving, it''s driving a cruise ship. But think about it, forget it!


    This is not a professional. However, if you can see the cruise ship as a car, this person''s ability is much better than others!


    So, if you wait for others, you will be tired if you say too much. It''s better not to say it or to watch it. Maybe this way can really make you go home safely!


    As for Zhao Liying and others, I feel that the younger brother of Mu Qingcheng, in some cases, is not reliable. Moreover, his ability to kill is not so sharp!


    Of course, Mu Qiu doesn''t know what his goal is, but for Shuang Feiyan, what else? What does it have to do with him? In his opinion, is there any difference between driving and cruising.

 Chapter 499

    At this time, not far from the sea, a cruise ship is quietly moving forward there!


    This is a cruise ship bound for Shanghai. It''s moving on the established route, but the radar has found an international cruise ship!


    The most important thing is that this cruise ship doesn''t know what''s going on. It drives like a car, and it''s close to others.


    Therefore, the pilot speeded up temporarily and kept a certain safe distance from the international cruise ship. After all, the distance just now was too dangerous!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the cruise ship, the main pilot on the cruise ship called with communication: "this is HNA 7781, your route has deviated."


    "Repeat, your route is deviated, please correct the route immediately!"


    No response.


    The co pilot wondered, "can''t you connect it?"


    The pilot frowned. "What happened to this cruise ship?"


    The co pilot guessed: "it should be manual driving, but also changed the co pilot control. It''s probably training interns, but you can''t come here blindly."


    The driver said, "it''s not like an intern. You can''t even keep in touch, can you?"


    But just when they were still pondering, the co pilot suddenly screamed, and all the dirty words came out, "I rely on your sister! Get out of the way! It''s speeding up


    The pilot also broke out in a cold sweat, pulled in a hurry, yelled and adjusted the height, "who the hell is driving this cruise ship! You are going to die


    Whoo!


    Air China''s cruise ship, at a speed much faster than that of HNA, rushed to the side, almost keeping pace with HNA, and the distance between the two planes was only 100 meters!


    What is the concept of 100 meters? If two people are standing on the street, there is a distance of 100 meters. They can only see each other.


    But it''s on the sea. It''s two cruise ships. They weigh several tons and are tens of meters long. One hundred meters is not distance at all.


    It can be said that it is equivalent to two people on the street, equivalent to the feeling of shoulder to shoulder. If you get closer, you can clearly see the expression of passengers in each other''s windows on both sides of the cruise ship!


    As for the stars on Muqiu cruise ship and the rest of the passengers, they said they were very calm, because they experienced ship bombing and assassination, and almost died! This group of people already have this psychological preparation, also have this psychological quality.


    I''ve been waiting for someone, and I''ve almost died several times. It''s a big fart to keep pace with this distance, so I don''t give advice at all!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they know better that the one who opened the cruise ship for them was once a writer, who wrote novels, played the piano, knew how to gamble, and engaged in literature and art work.


    It can be said that it''s good for this guy to drive the cruise ship and lead himself and others to escape. He''s just lucky. He can''t be too demanding!


    However, the passengers of HNA were not prepared for this. When they were shocked by this scene and saw the cruise ship close at hand, the passengers of HNA immediately peed!


    "Ah


    "Damn it


    "Run


    "There''s a cruise ship coming up!"


    "It''s going to hit, it''s going to hit!"


    Civil strife in the cabin of HNA has become a porridge!


    The crew members of HNA were scared to death. They turned blue after brushing their faces. However, they still held back their panic and kept order. They asked everyone to fasten their seat belts and never leave their seats.


    Then the crew ran to the cockpit and asked the pilot, "what''s the matter! The fool next to him, can''t he sail, can''t he change people! "


    It was a quiet seaman who had won the honor of excellent model in the HNA system, but he was scolded as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It can be seen that she is in such a mood now that she has to jump and curse anyone about it! This is crazy. What are you doing!


    What do the two drivers want to ask!


    The co pilot said angrily, "will they sail or not?"


    The driver didn''t mean to fight with them, "stop talking. Let''s get out of the way first. Let''s slow down and let them pass first. Let''s recognize that. Safety first!"


    But when HNA slowed down its power and lowered its altitude to avoid driving a safe distance, it staged a scene that they were almost abusive, and Air China''s cruise ship also slowed down.


    In this way, they followed the slanting rear side of their cruise ship. It can be said that they kept on clenching. The route of HNA deviated from 5 degrees, and they also deviated from 5 degrees.


    HNA is driving faster, and the cruise ship is also driving faster. It''s like the weasel is chasing the chicken!


    It can be said that even if the cruise ship driver has a good temper, he can''t stand it! This is too bullying, this is too shameless!


    We know that your company is powerful and sharp, but you bully people too much. It''s shameless!


    The pilot immediately reported the incident to the command center of Shanghai wharf. He had nothing to say. At this moment, he roared:


    "Call to the ground, call to the ground, this is HNA 7781, paralyzed, we met a cruise ship, provoked us for no reason!".

 Chapter 500

    "Well! What did you say just now, please make it clear! I don''t understand There came a female voice, for this, some don''t understand said!


    When the driver heard these words, he wanted to smash things. However, his good attitude and training made him suppress his anger. Then he said seriously:


    "There is an international cruise ship that deviates from the route. What''s more, the most important thing is that it has made a provocative act against our cruise ship and has been following our cruise ship at a dangerous distance. Please command the port. What should we do?"


    Then, he described in detail, did not dare to curse, but he was very blunt tone, also expressed the anger of their cruise ship staff!


    Of course, in this case, the personal temper will explode!


    Is it possible that the wharf command post is speechless when hearing these words? But still, reply to the general said: "excuse me, which cruise?"


    The driver said, "the sign says ca1883."


    Communication with the terminal stopped for about ten seconds, and then there was a middle-aged man''s rapid voice, "7781, this is the command center."


    "The ca1883 cruise ship you mentioned lost communication with us 25 minutes ago. The last time we got in touch with the cruise ship was some unclear shouting and beating."


    "It is preliminarily suspected that the cruise ship may encounter an emergency, resulting in damage to the driving equipment. According to your description, we judge that the ca1883 cruise ship has lost its direction and cannot confirm the route. Please be responsible for guiding!"


    The driver was shocked and encountered an emergency? Is it robbery, or something else? Lying trough, this is a big event, this is too fucked!


    "Repeat, please guide the cruise ship. Please answer if you receive it!" The middle-aged man said seriously.


    The driver''s face was straight, "Roger! We will guide the aircraft to Shanghai terminal, designated location! Please reroute me! "


    "Roger that. Now we''re going to implement comprehensive sea area control. You two cruise ships will take priority. Keep a safe distance and keep communication at any time!" Middle aged people are upright and nervous.


    You know, what''s in it are all the world''s top rich people and stars. Once something goes wrong, your company is not qualified to take responsibility


    At this time, on the cruise ship!


    Seeing the cruise ship in front of her, she was honest and didn''t run around any more. When Mu Qiu saw this scene, she sat there and looked at everyone with a laugh and said:


    "Play speed with me? Faster than me? You are still young! Well, just follow them now. We can say it''s completely safe! "


    Hearing these words, all the staff on the cruise ship, as well as all the stars, were completely speechless: ''...% (& - £¤ #)


    It''s obvious that we are looking for someone to show us the way. How can we get to you and become a drag racing car!


    And... Where the hell did this car come from!


    Mr. Mu Qiu, if you are so coquettish, does Ms. Jun Riyue really know? Is it really good of you to be so coquettish?


    For all this happened, all the people on the cruise ship are at ease. Next, they and others will follow the cruise ship and move forward!


    Shanghai wharf, wharf command center!


    Several leaders of the port are on pins and needles commanding the control of the sea area. At this time, several leaders and persons in charge of the cruise company came in a hurry after they knew that a flight of Air China had lost communication.


    Just arrived at the scene, the atmosphere was dreary and depressing. The operator''s shouts rang in the small hall one after another. The two cruise ships that were about to dock were not allowed to dock, but stopped near the sea area!


    It can be said that at present, the port is under comprehensive control, and all cruise ships are prohibited from berthing and leaving the port. It can be said that almost all the ports of the whole wharf have been vacated.


    Fire engines, ambulances, police and other people, are also in place at this moment! It can be said that all relevant personnel can not be persuaded to come!


    Something''s wrong!


    Something''s wrong!


    Their port has been stable for many years, and they have never met such a serious loss of contact accident. I didn''t expect it to appear today. Everyone looks very ugly!


    The person in charge of the port, holding his breath, looked at the operator in front of him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    One operator turned back and said, "still can''t get in touch with ca1883!"


    Another operator said, "it''s almost here. According to the situation, the two cruise ships will stop at our port in 20 minutes. There''s nothing to do for the moment!"


    The person in charge of the port ordered: "don''t interrupt the communication, keep abreast of the situation at any time!"


    It can be seen that everyone in the command center is very nervous. It''s strange if they''re not nervous. This is a cruise ship, a few ton cruise ship, and it''s not an ordinary cruise ship!


    The above, are all top-level existence, once something happens, they can be said to be completely finished, there is no one simple!


    Moreover, there are not only the top rich, but also the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, the top presence, and all kinds of existence. It can be said that everyone has it!


    Once someone has an accident, it''s the end of the calf.

 Chapter 501

    For a moment, the docks in Shanghai were full of people. Almost all the officials, big and small, crowded here, startling the people who came and went. Where did they see such a big scene?


    However, they would be surprised to know that these officials were only gathered to welcome a cruise ship.


    If they knew who was on the cruise ship, their chin would fly back automatically!


    Due to the implementation of the dock control, the civilians can only watch the excitement in the distance, but the people in the command center are more and more nervous.


    "There''s news!"


    On the operating platform, a staff member stood up excitedly: "a watchtower two nautical miles away has found the trace of two cruise ships. They are driving towards the wharf, but their posture is a little... Embarrassed."


    As soon as the voice of the staff fell, a picture was clearly transmitted to the main screen. I saw a cruise ship in front of it was moving forward normally, but there was a ship sticking around it. It looked shabby, and there was black smoke on it. I didn''t know it was a sea monster!


    "Cut the crap, get ready to take over quickly, and make sure that the ship behind you is safe to land!"


    The person in charge of the dock hastened to order impatiently. After hearing this, all the people began to work.


    Finally, the two cruise ships rumbled ashore. The tourists on the leading cruise ship were relieved at last.


    The captain just got ready to find another cruise ship to settle the accounts, but he was stunned to see the important people coming down one after another!


    ¡°woc£¡ Isn''t that the honorary chairman of UnionPay chamber of Commerce? Why is he on this wreck? "


    In the crowd in the distance, a middle-aged man with good eyesight opened his mouth in surprise.


    However, the shock did not stop for a moment. There were still people coming down one after another on the cruise ship, and their identities were more and more fierce!


    "My God, muqingcheng!"


    "Goddess! Why is she here? "


    "It''s over, man. Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming!"


    A little fat man with glasses said to passers-by in a hurry. The passer-by looked at the fat on his body and kicked him in the butt.


    ¡°woc£¡ It''s not a dream


    See Mu Qingcheng appear, the crowd suddenly boiling up, if not for the security stop, they would have rushed up to watch!


    The surroundings were suddenly quiet.


    The cockpit of the cruise ship suddenly opened and a young man came down slowly from the captain''s position. When he appeared completely, even the security guard couldn''t stop him!


    "It''s Mu Qiu!"


    This name that resounds all over China and even the world is now known to all. Many people have never really seen him. Unexpectedly, it appears here!


    And he''s the one driving the cruise!


    As soon as Muqiu appeared, the defense line composed of security guards was in danger. In the face of the surging crowd, it was almost broken through. It was the help of the staff of the maritime command post that forced the situation to stabilize.


    "Congratulations on the host''s success, but there''s another more interesting news. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    The system specially sold a pass, and Mu Qiu choked. He held back his anger and said in his heart: "this is not nonsense. You told me all about it and asked me if I should talk about it. Speak quickly!"


    "The breath of yin and Yang jade appears, and if you guess correctly, Jun xian''er should be there too."


    All of a sudden, the system threw out a heavy bomb, which surprised Mu Qiu: "my little aunt? Where are the specific coordinates? "


    "It''s in the sea, not far from the dock. But specifically, it should be an uninhabited island. The closer the distance is, the more detailed it is. Moreover, there are a lot of powerful breath constantly approaching there. Your little aunt may be a little dangerous. "


    Systematic words let Mu Qiu''s brow tightly wrinkle up, he also understood, a lot of people salivate on the Yin and Yang jade of little aunt body, little aunt appears there, will certainly attract many experts in the past.


    "We''ll be right back!"


    Mu Qiu hurried to Mu Qingcheng and said a few words in her ear. Mu Qingcheng was surprised and covered her mouth. This action caused a burst of exclamation from the surrounding people.


    "Xian''er appears? Then let''s go and help her. I''m afraid she can''t deal with it alone. "


    Mu Qiu gently pressed her shoulder, calm way: "nothing, it''s over to me, I''ll go back to help her, you go back to wait for my news."


    "Well, be careful."


    Mu Qingcheng is very relieved of Mu Qiu''s strength. After she nods, Mu Qiu rushes to the wharf again, ready to set out to find her little aunt.


    "Are you going to swim there?"


    The question of system makes Mu Qiu disdain: "fool just swims past, elder brother is the old driver on Qiu Mingshan, how come I drive back!"


    Under the people''s dumbfounded, Muqiu jumped on the broken cruise ship again with an arrow. The engine emitted a strong black smoke and roared away.

 Chapter 502

    The jade of yin and Yang owned by aunt Muqiu. It''s something that almost everyone can go for!


    And once this kind of thing appears in the world, it will naturally attract many people like tarsal maggots.


    But who is Muqiu?


    He will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    "Those wastes in front of us have failed. You are our last helper here."


    "Don''t hold too much hope for me. Those guys in front of me are not inferior to me. If they can''t handle things, I can''t guarantee that I can handle them."


    It''s a white man with long golden hair. It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. There is a snake on his left arm. It''s probably not the handwriting of a low-level tattoo artist. With the shaking of the huge muscle on his arm, the letter of the poisonous snake is also turning out. It looks very frightening.


    In his mouth, he was holding a No. 1 aluminum tube cigar from Cuba. He was cutting one end of it, slowly spitting out smoke, and said carelessly.


    "The old rule, three million, pay to start."


    "This time the opponent is unusual, we hope you will."


    "Four million. If you don''t agree, you can change people."


    The little guy in the suit could only wave helplessly to the helicopter, and soon a big bag of money was lost.


    "Take a look." This guy who just went out to the Third Ring Road of Beijing for a quick visit seems to be a little depressed and helpless.


    "I can''t guarantee the death of the target. I''ll take the money."


    They are talking to each other in poor English all the time. This strong man is not a guy from an English speaking country.


    The short man in a suit turned to the helicopter and left with a huge noise.


    The strong man takes out a dark green gun from his bag. It''s a world-famous high-precision sniper AWP. The 7 mm bullet is enough to penetrate the body of all creatures.


    He pulled out the recording button between the collars and began to murmur at it.


    "Mission report, located on the coast of Shanghai, China, with southwest wind direction, gentle breeze, moderate visibility, and sniping distance within 2000 meters."


    This is pure Russian. He is a hired sniper from North Siberia. Like Vasili in the city, he was taught to shoot animals with high camouflage and alertness in the snow. In the snow, he needs to camouflage for several hours without moving, The weapon he used when he was a child was just a moxinnagan which was regularly maintained. However, he used such a gun to complete the feat of sniping a wolf in 700 meters. From then on, he was named a genius and began to specialize in shooting.


    However, the strong always like to walk alone. He never joined any mercenary organization, and always works alone. The price can only be decided before preparing to carry out the task, which is very overbearing.


    But his ability is worthy of his style. Like the dead shot in DC Comics, his gun is almost never empty.


    The ugly man in a suit stepped on the plane against the strong wind, and helplessly looked at the sniper who was cleaning the barrel of the gun.


    But the guy named Muqiu and his sister are really disgusting. Is there really no way to kill them?!


    Four million dollars is worth his life.


    At this time, Muqiu was driving that broken ship at sea. Fortunately, this cruise ship was the fighter of the cruise ship. Under the condition that the keel and the side of the ship were damaged to varying degrees, the power system could run at the fastest speed.


    ¡±Where''s my little aunt? I''ve been here for a long time. Where''s my little aunt¡°


    Mu Qiu is a little impatient and turns his mouth. I''m afraid he''s going to open to the high seas, but he hasn''t found anyone.


    "The target appears. It''s two nautical miles north of you. Kill him at all costs!"


    The sniper didn''t answer and drove a speedboat away.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, there''s a strong force coming to you. It seems that some people are more simple and like a handsome man like you."


    The system talks again. The cheap voice makes Ye Chen feel uncomfortable.


    "Go, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is. After all, it''s not within my business scope now. But you are about 4 to 5 nautical miles away from your little aunt''s breath. Less than two nautical miles away from you, a guy has caught up with you."


    "There''s one?! Does he have a vata brain? A man wants to come to me? Is he Jason stanson or Stallone¡°


    Mu Qiu is very clear now with his own strength, even if send a division to come over, probably also want to let him shoot the death squads.


    Mu Qiu''s position is at the control console in the front section of the cruise ship, which is about 50 meters away from the sea. If the sniper''s speedboat wants to kill him, it must hit him low and high. In this way, not only the sea breeze and humidity should be calculated, but also the distance and fall of bullets should be calculated. However, he is the first sniper not in service in today''s world, which is nothing to him.


    "The target has entered the sniping distance, the distance is 1200 meters, still moving, the air humidity is 38%, the elevation is 52 degrees, the wind is westward, the breeze is gentle, the task is difficult, four stars."


    And Mu Qiu now can only put his hands in the open space, let the system to help him operate, as a strong man, forcing things is really a lot.


    At that moment, Muqiu seemed to have insight into something. The alertness and intuition brought by the system made him step back!


    At the moment when he stepped back, the glass on both sides was pierced by something, making a huge explosion!


    "How can it be?"


    The sniper startled the Sniper at this distance. The bullet time was about one and a half seconds, and the bullet speed of far supersonic speed could not make the target hear the sound at all!


    Bad luck? Happened to be a step back?


    Mu Qiu was fully aware of the current situation, and immediately squatted down, hiding his body in the cabin.


    "I''ll do it. You look up to me so much?! Isn''t that a little too much


    Mu Qiu knows that he is being targeted by a top sniper, but who is he! When did you suffer such injustice!


    "Don''t play dead for me, come out for me!"


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of service you need this time?"


    ¡±Hurry up, give me a sniper proficient, I want to kill that sb, dare to move me? I''m not afraid of death¡°


    "Sniper proficient, of course, no problem! Who makes you God? I''ll arrange it for you now! "


    ¡±There are weapons in the box on the right side of the cab. Take a look¡°


    The system said happily, as if it didn''t remember the situation of Muqiu at all.


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes and squatted to open the box.


    He was stunned, this is a hundred years old gun 98K!


    Use it to kill a high-precision sniper?


    "Ai Ai, I said, are you starting to doubt my business ability again? In addition, not all the Shuan snipers are 98K. Well, this is Springfield of the United States. It''s a gun of the same period as 98K. "


    "Yes, everything you say is right, right? Quick, dry him up. "


    Mu Qiu holds the rifle in his hand. It''s probably the captain''s collection. It''s well maintained and more like a work of art.


    And it also uses the age-old 6x optical sight, the following is in countless movies have appeared in the blood of the sniper.

 Chapter 503

    "Judging from the explosion of the glass just now, the opponent should be in your southeast direction, but now we can''t see the situation on the sea. Our ship is smoking, and the visibility is not high. Now it''s time to play. If we drag on, it may be late at night¡°


    This system is so wordy that Muqiu is speechless, but now there is no way. After all, there is still a good immortal guy out there staring at him.


    And the sniper is now too upset to jump into the sea, although he said it is not guaranteed to complete the task, but his killing rate is 100%, his competitive spirit absolutely does not allow the task to fail.


    But his intuition as a top sniper began to tell him that this time it was really not easy.


    Although it''s getting dark now, it''s a sea area, and the sun can still shine here.


    And this guy can''t give up control of the ship? He didn''t look like he was rushing.


    Forget it, he took up his gun, adjusted the direction of the speedboat to be the same as Muqiu''s cruise ship, and aimed at the position of the cab again.


    At this time, a reflection came from the porthole beside the cab!


    If there is such a precise reflection, then it can be basically confirmed that it will not be ordinary glass.


    But if it''s a sniper gun with a sight, this kind of reflective mirror is basically an antique of the last century. Even if it''s a bolt test rifle with high accuracy, it can only hit a distance of about 800 meters.


    Isn''t that guy up there trying to fight himself?


    The range finder shows that the distance between the two sides has reached 1400 meters, which is not difficult for a high-precision sniper, but impossible for an antique.


    "Is that ok? Where is the man? Why haven''t I seen him yet?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. It''s a big deal. At least it cost 50000 yuan! don ''t worry! The bag is done¡°


    "5W, I don''t care about the holy value now. I''ll do it for me as soon as possible."


    What is what is as like as two peas in Springfield? 98K is exactly the same as the 98K.


    "Well, I said, is this the kind of gun that can be used?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we can play or not. We have to move now."


    "What is it? You''re right. "


    Before Mu Qiu finished, he took a step to the side of the porthole, and the bulletproof glass of the porthole was almost penetrated at the same time.


    "Ah, I''ll go. You''re right. Let''s go now!"


    Muqiu realized the seriousness of the problem, grabbed the gun and ran to one side.


    At this time, the sniper has some doubts about life. What''s the matter with this man''s TMD? Don''t you bring such a game, big brother?


    ¡±Can we shoot that far¡°


    "Host, you can rest assured that if there is a record, our sniping will make history¡°


    At this time, Muqiu has come to another porthole, and now the sun has completely set, only the reflection of the glow, the antique general sight will no longer emit reflection!


    And this is the best time to snipe!


    And the Sniper at this time has been anxious to burn brows, in his search for the target, he saw.


    The muzzle of the black hole had pointed at him, and he also saw clearly that it was only a six times sight!


    "Oh, now people have expanded to this point?"


    He is very clear that only the old gun with this kind of sight can be used. If he can kill him within 1400 meters, then this person can''t be a human.


    ¡±This Springfield is a modified version. Rifling and ejector have been strengthened to varying degrees. Although it is still similar, its range has been directly increased to 1500 meters¡°


    ¡±1500£¿ How extreme are you¡°


    "Watch it."


    Not long after the sound of the system fell in Mu Qiu''s mind, his hand holding the trigger had been mercilessly pulled down.


    And that''s the biggest mistake this top sniper made.


    The enemy he faced may not be properly described as "human".


    And that 7.62 caliber rifle bullet has been fired with the fire!


    This has become a legendary sniper in the world, looking at the bullet in his eyes infinite amplification!


    Anyway, he is still a top sniper. His instinct makes him lie down in the moment after seeing the sight, and the bullet almost grasps his head!


    His neck has exuded a layer of cold sweat, what a monster this TM is!


    If he had been a little slower, he would have been dead!


    The sniper''s most important point is to know the transposition, but he is now at sea, there is no place for him to change.


    "You missed."


    "Tut, there''s something wrong with this gun. It''s OK. Give me another chance."


    "Hurry up! Can you afford to pay for my little aunt''s accident? "


    "Well, well, since you don''t like the more beautiful way, then I''ll give you a simple and crude way to solve it!"


    Mu Qiu''s hand was pulled on the trigger again.


    With the sound of a gun, the fuel tank of the speedboat was detonated directly!


    "You, you really want to fight wherever you want."


    Looking at the smoke rising slowly in the camera, Mu Qiu breathes out a sentence with some exclamation.

 Chapter 504

    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Go to my little aunt quickly!"


    Muqiu is really in a hurry. After all, this kind of thing can''t be delayed. Although it''s not very clear what it can do, it''s definitely not an ordinary guy. It can''t be killed by outsiders!


    "Well, it''s strange."


    "What is it?"


    "The breath of Yin Yang jade has disappeared. I can''t trace it here."


    "Disappear? what do you mean?! You don''t mean my auntie¡°


    "Ah, don''t worry, who is your little aunt? There are absolutely few people in the world who can really hurt her, and I don''t know who can do it at present."


    "Well, forget it, she likes this set so much. Let her play first. Let''s go back as soon as possible. The big names on the boat just now don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Well, I like your cheerful master."


    The huge cruise ship soon turned in the thick smoke. The communication equipment on this cruise ship has completely failed. Now only the power supply equipment and power equipment are complete. The power of the hull is declining, and the keel has been damaged to varying degrees.


    In other words, if you are not a captain with more than 20 years of driving experience, it is basically dangerous.


    But in Muqiu''s hands, he was still at ease. When the boat came back to people''s sight, the professionals on the watchtower could not help taking a breath.


    "Lao Li, you have been driving for decades before. Can you do it?"


    "This TM is too abnormal. It''s hard to say. I have to depend on my luck."


    And see from the cruise ship down Muqiu, Qingcheng with Jun Riyue is also quickly surrounded up, next to the crowd is also burst out a strange sound.


    "It''s too much for people to bear, isn''t there any one with a little lower face?"


    "See, the goddess of others also likes handsome men. You are fat, and you expect others to give you peaches and plums?"


    Just now the little fat man looked at the crowd in the distance and sighed helplessly, while the young man next to him was teasing him.


    ¡±No way! Last time I went to the fan meeting, she held my face and said I was cute¡°


    The little fat man blushed and said angrily¡°


    "He''s a star, can''t he just make a scene? Look at yourself. You can''t tell how many times people go back to wash their hands. "


    The female stars who were present were not bad at all, such as fan Binbin, Zhao Liying, and the younger generation like Yang Zi or Ouyang na na.


    But in the presence of Mu Qingcheng, they can only be reduced to supporting roles!


    "Why did you come back by yourself? Where''s your little aunt? Where is it? "


    "Ah, sister, can you pay attention to your goddess image


    Mu Qiu and Mu Qingcheng turn each other''s eyes helplessly.


    "My little aunt is gone again, and all the people chasing her are gone. If she doesn''t want to come out, it''s useless for us to cry for father and mother."


    At this time, the agents of all the stars have already arranged their cars for them. It''s not a good way to sit here. Moreover, with the development of the media, all the agents can imagine that "all the female stars are out of shape and panting" and "Binbin Liying has an affair with the first youth in China?" And so on, let the public blood spray out of the title.


    Anyway, people nowadays don''t like it.


    "They''re all ready to go. Shall we go home first?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged and said to his family.


    "I can''t. I''ve signed a contract with Spielberg. If I want to be No.1 in his movie, I have to leave in the evening. This shooting is in Stockholm."


    Spielberg is a well-known strict director in the industry. He hardly chooses young and beautiful actresses.


    However, Mu Qingcheng, as an actor whose acting skills and appearance are invincible online, has become the target of big men like Nolan, Mel Gibson and Cameron.


    "Yes, elder sister, you are a man of many opportunities. Who doesn''t know? Our family depends on you."


    Mu Qiu made a very funny expression, provoked Qing Cheng to be angry and slapped his head in a funny way.


    "All right, sister, be careful. We''ll go back first."


    After all, there''s a long lost spring here. I can''t stay here all the time.


    At this time, the most luxurious rolls Liszt extended version has quietly come out of the crowd, behind Aston Martin db5 jumped down a few big men, began to open the way for mu Qiu and others to evacuate.


    On the bus, mu huangquan looks like a country girl, looking at the most luxurious car.


    "I''ll go. I said, sister, aren''t you? In recent years, do they give you porridge every day? Why, hurry up, I''ll go back and give you the whole set of tonic. You see, you''ve lost weight! "


    "Shut up, where did you learn the flavor of northeast muck?".

 Chapter 505

    Mu Qiu feels embarrassed.


    "Before with that who, Qiao bin played many games, all said a northeast can lead a bad group of people, really embarrassed ha!"


    Jun Riyue is too lazy to pay attention to him. He looks back at mu huangquan.


    The most top assassin in the world is sitting in front of her, but the girl who looks harmless can sneak into any corner of the world.


    Oh, No.


    According to the common sense, this kind of woman killer should not be like the black widow, Laura. She is dressed in leather and can draw a knife anywhere.


    In fact, mu huangquan is really an alien among female killers. She even has short hair, which is totally different from the mainstream assassins. She looks like a "tie flower of Chinese Department". She is a quiet girl.


    "What have you been doing this year? Your brother is a household name now. How can you come out now? "


    "It''s hard to say. I''ve been sent to a lot of places, Paris, London, Istanbul, Cairo, even Washington, where I''ve been on missions."


    Muqiu poured a bottle of Chateau monlot from Porto winery into the decanter, and the mellow aroma immediately spread.


    ¡±Ah, I''ll go. Is your organization the Templars or the brotherhood¡°


    Hearing the dialogue between Jun Riyue and mu huangquan, Mu Qiu can''t help but put in a word.


    "What?? What, what knight? Brotherhood? "


    Jun Riyue and mu huangquan look at him like an alien.


    "Assassin''s creed! If you want me to say that your boss must be a loyal Assassin''s creed! Why do you always go to places like this? "


    Mu autumn skin for a while, feel very happy.


    Jun Riyue and mu huangquan give him a big white eye and ignore this guy.


    "Later, the major incident was basically settled. I was sent to Baghdad, Kabul and Islamabad several times. The Kashmir incident before was solved by our organization."


    Mu huangquan sighed, as if she was abandoning her past.


    Mu Qiu put down his usually cheap face and came to embrace mu huangquan.


    Huang Quan also hugged his brother, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Wow, I said, sister, you are at least C, not simple, not simple."


    Such a warm moment in Muqiu''s mouth will eventually turn into a rollover scene. Muhuangquan pushes away the smiley Muqiu and sits beside him like an angry cat.


    "Well? Angry? I''m wrong. I''m wrong, OK? "


    Jun Riyue can only shake his head silently.


    "Forget it, forget it, I really don''t understand the world of young people."


    In Shanghai, guster came to a villa in the suburbs. This house has always been disliked by Mu Qiu. His reason is that if he wants to live in a villa in the suburbs, he has many choices. Isn''t he torturing himself to live in a villa in Shanghai?


    Shanghai is also an international metropolis. The most important thing is famous wine and good wine. Besides, junriyue''s consortia have cooperation with Porto winery. There will always be the best red wine here.


    "I asked them to find muhed adusi, the world''s first-class French food master. His foie gras sauce is delicious. Today I have to let you have a good taste."


    Jun Riyue seems to be suffering from an occupational disease. His voice is very inviting.


    "Come on, you''d better go out and use it. French food is so few and tasteless. Huangquan, say what you want to eat."


    "Burn, barbecue..."


    Jun Riyue rolled his eyes again.


    "Are the post-95s really so crazy now?"


    Mu Qiu, who is full of food and drink, lies on the sofa and brushes his mobile phone. The curse battle on microblog soon attracts his attention.


    "Lol players are LJ."


    "A dog is a FW who can''t afford a mobile phone."


    Mu Qiu brushes and frowns. Now this form is very clear. A king anchor named Hanye openly sprays lol.


    And on the micro blog, there is a saying that "dog is not a crown in seven years"!


    Although Muqiu has a lot of things now, he used to be a person who went too far all night!


    "I have qtmd. I really have everything these days."


    Muqiu looks at the calendar. It''s August now. There are two months left for the s event, which has the highest gold content in lol!


    It''s a good "dog roll tens of millions, no crown in seven years".


    I''m sorry. I want to hit you all in the face!


    ¡±How much is the RNG club¡°


    "Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    "Why so much nonsense, you listen very clearly, RNG, this E-sports club, how much is it?"


    ¡±OK, I''ll contact you right now¡°


    ¡±Add another 50% to his offer. By tomorrow night, I want to see this club take over my name. If I can''t, turn right at the door. I don''t need such rubbish as you


    The voice on the other side of the phone seemed to tremble.


    "Yes


    Mu Qiu looks at a mouthful of oil beside him, and has fallen asleep in Mu huangquan beside him.


    Or can''t help feeling pity.


    He bent down and looked at her red and white skin.


    But at this time, mu huangquan suddenly opened his eyes, his right hand directly up to the card master Mu Qiu''s throat!


    And Mu Qiu is who, his reaction is absolutely world-class.


    Backhand caught the hand of Mu huangquan!


    Open the eyes of Mu huangquan see is mu autumn, like a frightened rabbit, quickly put back his hand, a keep Mu autumn.


    And Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, so he could only give her a big hug, and the fragrance of the girl floated into his nostrils, which all seemed to be untrue.


    And in my arms, my body began to tremble.


    After a while, she sobbed in a low voice.


    "Brother, never leave me again, OK?"


    Mu Qiu can only hold her more tightly, who can think that this female killer who makes the whole world scared also has such a fragile side.


    "Shut up and say what you want."


    At this time, all the comforts are so pale. Mu Qiu can only hold the tearful person in her arms tightly, touch her hair and breathe the sandalwood from the girl''s hair.

 Chapter 506

    I don''t know how long after that, mu huangquan has fallen asleep in her brother''s arms. Mu Qiu looks at the little guy in her arms and almost feels like she can''t hold it.


    "Beast! Damn it


    Muqiu pulls out her hand and slaps her face symbolically. She quickly picks up muhuangquan and puts it on the bed. After covering the quilt for her, Muqiu leaves the room tremblingly.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t do anything! Nothing! Don''t take me to the pig cage


    Just out of the room, Mu Qiu sees a pair of gossip eyes staring at him, Jun Riyue looks at him with a smile.


    ¡±I don''t think you are such a beast, just think I didn''t see it¡°


    Jun Riyue returns to his room with a bad smile on his face, and Muqiu is also speechless and tearful.


    Feelings of their own family, these guys are evil ah! No one is normal!


    Mu Qiu also went back to his room. Recently, there have been a lot of bad things. After so many experiences, he can finally have a rest.


    Back in his room, Muqiu looks at the computer equipped with 2080ti, which is also a whim.


    I''m going to be a boss of E-sports! I don''t know how to play!


    Muqiu hasn''t released this game for quite a long time. He was also a crazy follower before. The full hero and full skin account is enough to prove his loyalty!


    "Ah, don''t mention it. The game has changed a lot. I don''t know how to play it anymore."


    After a while of drumming, Mu Qiu finally made it clear, opened the matching interface skillfully, and soon entered the stage of selecting heroes.


    Don''t talk too much nonsense. Choose a hero first!


    "Death is like the wind, always with me."


    you ''re right! Mu Qiu''s heroes of his own life are probably regarded as the most heroes of his own life.


    He quickly entered the game, because he had not played for a long time, and his rank had fallen to silver. The hero of the opposite Zhongdan was rob, and it was time for the eternal puzzle "how much does rob go with Yasuo" to appear.


    Mu Qiu certainly won''t counsellor, he is also the person who has been on Diamond before!


    ¡±WOW! Yasso! I didn''t expect you to play this¡°


    That glib system appeared again, or familiar tone, listen to Ye Chen want to beat people.


    "Go to, if it wasn''t for the ranking always ban my Yasuo, now there is that prodigal son Yan, what''s the matter¡°


    Xiaobing online, Muqiu level one learn Q, rob level one learn Q, very common play.


    And Mu Qiu has reached the second level quickly!


    Mu Qiu''s face shows a trace of evil smile. At this time, the whirlwind of Q is full. Click the mouse to directly pass the EQ robbed by a soldier.


    But at this time, the line of soldiers was pressed on the side of the robbery. Almost for a moment, the robbery also reached level 2. A backhand w entered the tower and directly brought Yasuo, who had e on him!


    Mu Qiu was a little surprised.


    There''s something wrong with the reaction of the robbery!


    And now Muqiu has been directly brought into the defense Tower!


    Muqiu who landed immediately attracted the hatred of the defense tower, and the robbery immediately was also electrocuted by QA. Fortunately, the line was not too far away, and an e quickly floated out.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had lost most of his blood, so he quickly took a bottle of blood medicine and was ready to go on.


    The third level will be an outbreak period of robbery, the use of wind wall is very important here!


    Three levels ahead of him!


    At this time, the distance between them is only 200 yards. There is no hesitation at all. It''s directly WEQ coming up to do Muqiu!


    But this is the battle of Mount Tianwang! How can Mu Qiu be convinced?!


    His attention is highly focused, in the moment of robbing Q, he throws out the wind wall and turns away the two swords.


    However, he pressed the line too far ahead, and he didn''t realize that a blind man had come up behind him.


    Bronze bureau is probably like this, never look at the small map.


    "Ah, host, I have to tell you, the blind man is coming."


    "You''re on the street! Why are you telling me now? "


    Muqiu knows that the event is not good, turns around and wants to walk from the grass, but the blind man makes a Q accurate hit, and the blind man with the red buff comes up to cooperate with the robbery. Muqiu is helpless. He can only watch the screen turn grey, but he has nothing to do with it.


    ¡±You are so amazing, Yasuo¡°


    The system began to make merciless mockery, invisible mockery, the most fatal.


    "Go, get caught, can''t you beat me?"


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say. It doesn''t count. If you can break that robbery today, you will win! I''ll give you a skin! "


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "No.1 in Shanghai, bronze Yasuo."


    Mu autumn rolled a big white eye, lazy to pay attention to him, just concentrate on the game.


    But it backfired. After all, I haven''t played for some time. The operation is a little real. After being arrested once again, level 5 almost collapsed.


    The online robbery has reached level 6. A big move ignites Muqiu.


    ¡±I TM, this, this is not scientific¡°


    Mu Qiu stared at the screen, 0 bar 3 record has let him go further and further on the road of "happy wind man".


    At this time, the next ADC Lucian has got four heads, hit with the wind and water, and quickly called out the classic quote.


    "Don''t give it away, Yasuo. If you don''t give it away, we can win. Trust me."


    what?! This is insulting me!


    Where can Mu Qiu stand this!


    20 minutes later.


    0 bar, 7 bar, 2 bar.


    However, the opposite robbery has been supernatural, with three-way rhythm, and the advantage of Lucian has been robbed.


    "Brother, don''t play if you can''t, please."


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. My son loves to play with Asso."


    "Order a little, hurry to next, fist how not to ya Suo to delete, really TMD annoying."


    Mu Qiu was robbed and killed again after a mess show at this time, and his record became 0.8.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Shanghai first Yasuo


    The system is now trying its best to suppress laughter.

 Chapter 507

    Looking at the surrender character in the lower left corner of the screen, Mu Qiu is stubborn.


    However, this does not organize the four teammates to dislike him for 100 points. Soon, crystal will explode mercilessly, leaving only Muqiu in the original place.


    It can''t be true! It hasn''t been long. How can we get it?


    "Oh, host, I really convinced you. OK, I won''t charge you this time. It''s a gift."


    "Go on, who cares about your gift! I''ll fight myself! "


    This is still the choice of Yasuo, and the line is now the new Jinzhong single knife sister.


    After killing Dao Mei for the third time, the other swordsman came to catch him and gave him a double kill.


    Mu Qiu probably knows.


    Oh, cold liquid, right? He''s going to let all the trash who look down on loler know.


    No crown at seven?


    Sorry, it really doesn''t exist.


    After a massacre, Mu Qiu turns off his computer and pours on his bed.


    "What? Are we going to change the boss? "


    Speaking of uz1, his name is probably one of the best in the whole lol industry. He is a powerful player known as the first ADC in China.


    "Like this? It''s said that our buyer is a big man, no less than Wang Sicong on the Ig side. "


    This time we are talking about m1xg, the main force of RNG.


    "Can''t it be just for a player''s addiction to buy a team?"


    X1aohu said that he was the main player of RNG and the one who killed faker.


    "Well, let''s train first. The acquisition of this kind of thing should not be done in one day or two, right?"


    But they didn''t expect it.


    For mu Qiu, one or two days are too late.


    What he wants to do is buy this all Chinese class in half a day!


    As the movie {Godfather} says.


    "Give him money he can''t refuse!"


    Sure enough, everything can be solved with money these days.


    Money can really do whatever you want!


    Mu Qiu''s bid is too tempting for anyone to refuse!


    At noon the next day, the sun was already hot on Muqiu''s buttocks. Muqiu reluctantly got up, took out the love crazy X in his trouser pocket, and saw the news that his consortium had acquired RNG.


    "Not bad, not bad speed."


    "RNG members, when do you have time to meet?"


    If I remember correctly, is the RNG venue in Beijing? "


    "Yes, Mr. mu, when is convenient for you?"


    ¡±Our company seems to have several hotels in Beijing, right¡°


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that all the reservations are full today. Would you like to make a place nearby?"


    Mu Qiu thought about it and raised a bad smile on her face.


    "No, that would be boring."


    He is not going to win the championship as Mu Qiu.


    Because everyone will like to watch this kind of drama!


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean now?"


    "Which restaurant in Beijing is more famous?"


    There are Beijing Hotel, Kunlun Hotel, Crown Hotel of Beijing guoyiyuan


    "Stop, stop, stop. What''s the name of the second one?"


    "Kun, Kunlun Hotel."


    "How much will it cost?"


    "Mu, general mu, this is not a team''s business! Kunlun Hotel is an old brand hotel in Beijing. If you take it down, you have to be conservative


    "Don''t be conservative with me. You know I don''t like money. Just like before, in the name of my little mother, you can buy it for as much as you want, as soon as possible¡°


    In an hour.


    "I said, you son of a bitch! What did you buy outside in my name again! "


    Jun Riyue''s voice is full of helplessness. Although the money is nothing for her, who is almost the richest person in the world, she can''t go on the road of crime.


    "Don''t worry, you can have a good place to live in Beijing in the future¡°


    Mu Qiu''s voice is still so cynical, but everyone knows the power contained in his cynical voice.


    "Forget it. It''s up to you."


    Jun Riyue also knows his temperament and can only hang up the phone helplessly.


    "Prepare the plane, I''m going to Beijing, as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiu finally left the bed, put on a very soil leopard Armani, and staggered out.


    ¡±Brother


    Muhuangquan downstairs is actually stirring something in the pot. Just when she goes back to say hello to Muqiu, the iron pot behind her is on fire, which makes her almost jump up and down.


    Mu Qiu showed incomparably warm smile, but soon became unbridled laughter.


    "Can you tell me what you''re making?? Ha ha ha, I''ll go¡°


    Looking at the pot that a large basin of black and red mixed unknown objects, Mu autumn is almost to smile on the ground.


    "No, no, sister! I don''t mean anything else. It''s the first time I saw someone cooking carbon. I can''t help it.

 Chapter 508

    There was a blush on Huang Quan''s white face. She really wanted to make a dish to shock Mu Qiu, but she didn''t expect that Mu Qiu was not on the road at all, so she began to laugh at her.


    Emmm, in fact, it can''t be said that Mu Qiu has a problem. She looks at the ball of things in the pot herself., I can''t help laughing.


    "Here are ten minutes to eat."


    Huang Quan took the pot down and threw it in front of Mu Qiu.


    "Wow! You are not my sister! You are the one who murdered your brother


    Mu Qiu picked up a chopstick and pretended to stir it up in the pot.


    "Well, if you want me to die, I have to die!"


    Mu Qiu has a solemn and stirring look of exploding the blockhouse, and he wants to send it to his mouth.


    But Huang Quan was fearless and looked at him with great interest.


    "Hello! Your brother is on the verge of death! Do you really watch me eat like this? "


    Mu autumn rolled a big white eye, this wench, enough TM ruthless.


    And Huang Chueh chuckled. This big brother, who is powerful outside, still looks like a child when he comes back to his sister.


    And she is not. No matter how smart she is outside and how much blood she has on her hands, she is still a little girl with cat nature.


    "Well, your brother, I have to go out and do something."


    "Wow! How long have you been back! I''m going out to work! You are all pig hooves! Hum


    This time, the spring would not dry, and jumped to the sofa in a huff.


    "Well, well, I''ll be back soon, OK? Let''s eat spicy hot tonight


    "Oh, go ahead, all right! You''re doing it day by day. You don''t know what you''re doing every day. "


    Mu Qiu pet kneaded her hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡±Hum, don''t think that I will forgive you¡°


    Mu Qiu shrugs helplessly, pushes open the door and goes straight to Hongkou airport.


    Standing at the door is Aston Martin''s v12zagato, which is different from other cars such as McLaren P1 or Porsche918. It is a spirit on the road. However, this Ying country car seems to be flowing with the blood of American muscle car. The engine of V12 is almost every man''s dream.


    The world''s limited number of 150 sets of things, but now is just Muqiu''s first choice.


    With the roar of the engine, Muqiu is struggling in the traffic of mordu.


    ¡±Help me to prepare the courtyard on the top floor of Kunlun Hotel. Search all the places. Never leave any monitor or monitor. Don''t disturb the rest. I''ll quietly pick up the RNG team-mates in the afternoon. I don''t want any outsiders to know my action. "


    Does Mu Qiu just want to buy a team with champion appearance, and then rely on the God of luck to care for him?


    Sorry, of course not.


    He''s going to lead this team to the game!


    An Airbus has been waiting for him at Hongqiao Airport. The speed of this small airliner is not comparable to that of ordinary airliners.


    And the driver is also a driver from United Airlines with decades of driving experience. They will send Muqiu to Beijing as soon as possible.


    "The new boss is quite mysterious. Let''s just have a few of us. We don''t have any flowers. What kind of talent is it? When the matter is over, there is merit and fame in it. "


    "In my opinion, although this place is high-end, it seems to be much worse than the previous boss''s style. I remember that the last boss asked us to go to his house directly, the boss. There are elevators on several floors."


    "Can you two do something? I''ve been thinking about this all day. "


    Of course, these RNG members will not know that their new boss has directly bought the whole hotel!


    Such a hand, but they had never thought about it before!


    Muqiu was late at this time. Because he was unwilling to reveal his identity, he was wrapped up and escorted all the way into the Kunlun Hotel. Anyway, there were countless big men here, and no one investigated the identity of this mysterious man.


    "Well, everybody, I''m your new boss."


    With the door of the elevator "Ding" to open, people have to look at the guy wearing a hat.


    He looks ordinary, but he is just a guy who will disappear when he is thrown into the sea.


    Yes, Mu Qiu specially made a mask. He wanted to be a rookie and help RNG win the world championship!


    At that time, he will become the focus of the world again!


    "Ah, brothers, you don''t judge people by their appearance, do you? To be exact, I''m under your new boss, and I''m also a loler. "


    "Oh! You also want to learn from Wang Sicong! "


    Uz1 suddenly realized, a pair of unscrupulous businessmen look at Mu Qiu.


    "Yes."


    "What position do you want to play?"


    He asked with interest.


    "Sorry, tiger brother, I like to hit the single."


    "No problem, no problem! You say, when do you want to play? "


    "Sorry, guys, the whole s-game."


    When Mu Qiu said this, the audience was silent.

 Chapter 509

    "Ah, look at our new boss. He''s very good at joking."


    The embarrassing atmosphere was broken by the last single. He is a guy who can open with anyone.


    "Yes, it''s funny. Look what you said. It''s OK. You always have to have a dream, right? Otherwise, it''s different from salted fish¡°


    X1aohu is RNG''s single gold medal. It was originally intended to shoulder RNG''s flag together.


    Now Mu Qiu said that he would hit the single?! Or the whole S8 global finals?!


    I can''t stand this on faker! What''s more, it''s still a young and vigorous x1aohu?!


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m not joking."


    Mu Qiu knew that it would be such a situation, but he was not impatient and said with his incredible teammates with a smile.


    "Ah, I don''t mean to offend you at all, but brother, our team is almost one of the most expensive teams in China now. You want to make money when you buy our team¡°


    Mu Qiu nodded, can''t say that he spent tens of millions for his own addiction?


    "Well.. You should know that if you want to make a profit, we have to win. "


    Let the emperor and Mu autumn to a set of heart to heart, worthy of beating who are 55 men, said Mu autumn is really heart.


    "Well, you mean I can''t keep up with you?".


    Mu Qiu has already forced himself to smile in his heart. How can they know that the arrogant young man in front of him is one of the most powerful people in the world?


    "This.. You can''t say that. You know, sometimes playing games is different from rank. Some kings don''t have a chance to play in our team, because the game is really different from ranking. "


    "Wow! Do you really don''t believe me? "


    Mu Qiu can''t stand it any more. Where has he suffered such injustice!


    At the same time, they don''t know that the level of lol of the humble youth in front of them will never be lower than anyone else.


    May also become China''s faker directly


    ¡±I said, son of a bitch, do you know how many people you are dragging in BB? Can''t you be more reliable¡°


    I received a wechat from Jun Riyue in wechat, but mu Qiu didn''t wait to see me at all. Straight is a roll of the eye.


    This little mother, with all kinds of resources, how can air traffic control come up with this kind of thing.


    "Well, well, you have a lot to do. Let them scold me to death. I don''t care."


    Mu Qiu vaguely remembered that he was still a cartoonist.


    And now the autumn can be described as a day, actually forget this thing is all.


    "Baga! I beg your pardon? Yellow spring


    ¡±Yes.. The guy named Muqiu has upset all our plans. The huangquan we sent from inside has something to do with Muqiu¡°


    ¡±Asshole! A bunch of trash! Useless stuff¡°


    The guy shouting here is no one else. It''s the Japanese little old man who hired the world''s first sniper to kill Muqiu.


    "What about the hair? Not even him? "


    The guy next to him looks at the furious boss, and the guy next to him doesn''t dare to say anything. The economy of Guizi country continues to decline. Although they have many industries abroad, Muqiu is a huge threat to him as long as he exists.


    The influence of Muqiu is too great, and he is proficient in all kinds of fancy skills. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, it may be a devastating blow to them.


    But the most irritating thing is that he''s in a mess here, and there''s no movement in Muqiu.


    He took Mu Qiu as his opponent, but mu Qiu didn''t recognize him.


    However, now anxious is not what way, can only rely on the situation under the eyes to maintain for a while.


    General manager mu, the acquisition plan is over. Do you want to hold a press conference now¡°


    Hear oneself assistant so have no brain of a word, Mu autumn is gas not to hit a place.


    "You''ve lost your mind again!"?! I just don''t want others to know when I buy it. It''s good for you. Do you want people all over the world to know? "


    "Er, Mr. mu, I know you don''t like to listen to it, but those people from Sina, Baidu, and today''s headlines are waiting to interview you. You don''t know that the ability of the media is really great these days."


    Muqiu shakes her head helplessly. Indeed, the power of the circle of friends on wechat and microblog is too strong these days. Although the current public opinion is almost on one side towards Muqiu, now is the time to come out.


    And the C position of the whole day is undoubtedly occupied by the news of Muqiu''s interview. Muqiu certainly has his own abacus. With his current influence, it''s not difficult to bring down the little devil who really wants to bring down him.

 Chapter 510

    Finally, Mu Qiu was interviewed by Gao Xiaosong. This talented student who graduated from Peking University is a wonderful guy. Although he has excellent intelligence, he also has a strong influence on public opinion. Therefore, Mu Qiu chose this most amazing way.


    "Well, our boss Mu Qiu, who is the best in the world, why did you accept our interview this time?"


    Gao Xiaosong is still a very Beijing Mandarin, with a face of special beating.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t accept interviews like you at all. But I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a chance to ask what you want to ask, or I won''t have a chance in the future¡°


    Mu autumn a face of don''t care, looking at the front of this fat man.


    "So you have to accept the entertainment of our fart people, don''t you?"


    Gao Xiaosong opens the fan in his hand.


    "Well, young master Muqiu, can you answer our question first? Will your multithreading development affect your career?"¡°


    "Me? Sorry, I never have a fixed career. As long as I want to, I can make all the elites in all industries lose their jobs, including you, Mr. Gao Xiaosong. "


    And of course, the audience like to watch this kind of forced play, but the final result of forced only failure will win everyone''s heart.


    ¡±So what''s your next goal? Singer? Actors? "


    "I''m still thinking about this, but now it''s not easy. Many guys want to kill me, so now, I''m sorry, I''ll slap all those who don''t like me with a score. I won''t say what this score will be, but I can tell you that I''ll slap most of you in the face¡°


    Ah, our general manager Mu has a big voice. Since your words have been released, we can only wait and see, can''t we¡°


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, what I said is never false."


    At this time, the online King glory and hero league players curse war has become increasingly fierce, almost to the extent of uncontrollable.


    And Mu Qiu''s plan is very clear, that is to beat all the guys in the most straightforward way in the S8 competition.


    But now the threat from the devil kingdom is too annoying. If we don''t solve it quickly, it may be the biggest threat in the future.


    If they want to uproot them, they can only find out everything under his command.


    October 1st, cold country.


    This time s series will be held in many areas of South Korea, and this is the best for Muqiu.


    Because in this country which is the biggest threat to China, beating the team of this country will always be a powerful thing for everyone.


    So now is the moment that everyone is looking forward to.


    RNG was assigned to the group is not bad, to say, only a big head team Rox from South Korea, and the remaining teams are just two more ordinary wild card teams.


    But the most shocking is not these, but RNG, even on the eve of the world cup, changed the single!


    Changing people in the face of battle?!


    And is it Zhongdan?


    You should know that this position is to face the world No.1 single faker directly in the world competition.


    Is it time to replace him with an unknown guy?


    "I''m sorry, x1aohu. I''m really sorry for the single position this time."


    Mu autumn a face of embarrassed, looking at in front of a face of hoodwinked x1aohu.


    All members of RNG are masked.


    Impossible?


    This guy really doesn''t want to make money?


    This year is almost the first year of RNG!


    Does this guy really want to stop making money?


    If you really give up the single position of x1aohu, maybe you just give up the position?!


    "Old, boss?"


    Uz1 looks at the boss a little strangely.


    ¡±You really have to think clearly, the position of x1aohu is no less important than that of me¡°


    And on one side of the single l1tme also worried.


    "If x1aohu can''t play, we may not really win," he said


    After all, there is no doubt about the ability of x1oahu. In the S series, he has killed the opposite middle single more than once.


    "You, speaking of it, don''t trust me."¡°


    Mu Qiu''s face was still full of pain and self mockery,


    Now it is.


    People without ability will not get any respect from you!


    "Well, I''ll play solo with x1aohu."


    In fact, solo really can''t reflect a person''s strength in the real professional competition, because in the professional competition, it''s not only about one''s operation ability.


    Is to take an examination of one''s overall situation and the ability of consciousness.


    Now the boss proposes to fight a solo with x1aohu?!


    There''s only one explanation.


    He really has enough confidence in his operation, facing the Zhongdan Xiaohu, which is the number one in the world today.


    He has the determination to win?!


    X1aohu looks at this young man who has money and can do whatever he wants.


    Facing the challenges he has put forward.


    How can x1aohu shrink back? Chapter 510 press conference.

 Chapter 511

    "Since it''s like this, there''s nothing to say. Let''s be fair. How about robbing together?"


    Mu Qiu knows that he is almost invincible with systematic blessing.


    ¡±Oh! If I remember correctly, your famous hero should be the Czar, right¡°


    And Mu Qiu fully knows his first opponent on the road of professional players.


    In this battle, he can only win but not lose.


    "Yes, Tsar."


    X1aohu readily agreed to this guy.


    It doesn''t exist, does it?!


    The Tsar is a hero, but he has never lost!


    ¡±That''s the deal¡°


    Mu Qiu raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "If I lose, I''ll give up the boss''s position¡°


    "The ownership of this team, I will directly transfer to your captain"


    The meaning of Muqiu is very clear.


    If x1aohu wins, the team will give up to Uzi directly!


    What happened?


    Is this man really so confident?!


    ¡±OK¡°


    Level 2, x1aohu is killed directly!


    Level 4, x1aohu hands over double cross, killed by sheet again!


    ¡±Ah, I said you are bullying people¡°


    This good deathless system comes out again, teasing Mu Qiu.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go."


    Mu Qiu rolled a big white eye, this system is good is good, is a little nonsense.


    "Now you have a lot of money. Do you still have time to play this¡°


    "Pull you down. Don''t you know the influence of lol? And this world game has the participation of the little devil team. This is the battle of honor


    "OK, who let you be my host? You can say anything. Anyway, as long as you pay, I can help you with everything."


    At this time, xi1ohu''s head has exuded fine sweat.


    It seems that this harmless guy is not arrogant at all


    You can kill him twice before level 6. This kind of operation is something that few people in the world can do.


    "No way?"


    RNG''s ace ADC, uz1, frowned,


    Czar Azur is the ace hero of x1aohu!


    But now this guy can kill him twice before level 6!


    And the world solo competition system is generally one blood one tower one hundred knives.


    But before solo, no one mentioned it.


    Because everyone thinks that x1aohu can''t lose!


    Now it''s just level 6, and the x1aohu has been pressed under the tower, so even the mending knife has been completely suppressed. d


    Before long, the internationally recognized solo victory point of "one tower, one blood, one hundred knives" will be won by this humble boss!


    According to the previous agreement, in the 2018 S8 global finals, RNG''s Zhongdan will be directly replaced by this mysterious boss!


    Even if it is as strong as Xiaohu, can only sit on the bench, looking at the water dispenser?


    And in the day before the S8 finals, when RNG discharged the starting lineup, it really made everyone stay!


    Once leading RNG to win several Championships, Zhongdan Xiaohu has changed into a brand new person and a brand new ID.


    invincible¡£


    The Chinese translation is very clear,


    Invincible.


    ¡±How is that possible?! RNG changed before the game¡°


    When the coach of Rox, the opponent of RNG group game 1, saw this lineup, he could not help but be shocked!


    Xiaohu is almost recognized as RNG iron in the single, now actually want to change people?!


    Or such a guy?


    "This guy named invincible, we can''t find any information about him at all. His real name is Jin Dong, a very retarded name, and there has never been a record of his real ranking. It seems that this is a high imitation that was suddenly found out!"


    Coach Rox''s assistant looked at the information in his hand and said to the coach in a puzzled way.


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block it, and the water will come to the earth."


    But this one in the cold lol professional league in the team, will soon usher in their first, complete defeat.

 Chapter 512

    And things have developed to this extent, so the previous things, of course, have to be mentioned.


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt is the existence of a monster level in the ancient martial arts world.


    How could the last sudden disappearance be the final result?


    And the time point has to turn back to the night of the wreck.


    That''s the night Mu Qiu decided to buy the whole RNG team.


    "Master mu, I don''t know if you have enough now?"


    On the night of the shipwreck, after coaxing mu huangquan to bed, the system said quietly.


    ¡±It''s too hasty. How can aunt always be like this? It''s really boring¡°


    Mu Qiu quietly talked about one breath, after solving the acquisition issues, came to the outdoor of magic villa.


    The Aston Martin is still parked at the door. Mu Qiu yawns and gets on the seat of the muscle car.


    Just now he left in a hurry, of course, not simply because his aunt disappeared for no reason.


    It''s that he got a message from his little aunt.


    For the first time,


    His little aunt, who had never seen the end, had news for him.


    "Send them back first and come to this island by myself. Don''t worry. I''m safe."


    Safe?


    Mu Qiu is also Leng for a while. Although the system is unreliable, it will not be nonsense. These terrible and powerful breath should not be the same as the sniper who wants to take his aunt''s life?!


    But since even the little aunt has spoken, Mu Qiu still has no hesitation.


    But it''s not right?!


    Was my aunt hijacked?


    But it''s almost impossible. For a character like my little aunt, the possibility of being hijacked is negligible.


    So there''s only one possibility left.


    That is, my aunt is really letting him go.


    Mu Qiu was curious. d


    The little aunt finally showed up.


    She is too mysterious.


    And her appearance will certainly involve that strange ancient martial world.


    This organization that has disappeared in the world will not be any ordinary existence.


    After finishing all the things in hand, Muqiu, who was already unbearable, got into his muscle car and went straight to the position of the island


    Now their port of call has been completely blocked by people from all walks of life. The scale of this cruise ship is not small. It''s really strange that it was sunk in such a way in China, a country with good public security.


    At this time, all kinds of experts have been present and began to study.


    How could Mu Qiu be so stupid.


    Aston Martin glided quietly along an obscure road in Mordor.


    "Is everything done?"


    "It''s all done, man. I''ll do it. Don''t worry!"


    There had been a guy waiting for him in the dark. The look of the rat''s face was disgusting.


    "Where''s the boat?"


    "It''s just ahead of you. There''s no way anything can track you down."


    Mu Qiu turns around slowly and doesn''t look at him.


    "I remember I didn''t call you."


    And the guy''s eyes were obviously wrong. He wiped his clean right hand on his clothes in a panic.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    ¡±I''m very busy today, so I don''t have time to chat with you¡°


    Mu Qiu turns around and looks at the guy who doesn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "I don''t like to meddle, but I don''t like people like you."


    That person''s facial expression a change, unexpectedly drew a pistol directly from the waist!


    Although it''s a very rubbish earth pistol, it''s a rare thing in China.


    Mu Qiu smiles and looks back.


    "I said I didn''t have time to play with this stuff."


    In the moment when his voice fell, the pistol in the hand of the wretched man had been shot on the ground by a shadow!


    ¡±What is it? "


    The obscene man''s voice suddenly stopped. His neck has been kicked off by Mu Qiu''s high leg.


    "Oh, no, you''ve done a lot of such things! And you don''t kill less people, do you? "


    The voice of the system once again appeared in his mind as a big brother.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a good man, but I never do such things."


    Muqiu went straight to the speedboat by the sea. "


    Even if he is such a decent person, he will always use some people who are not so decent.


    And today, someone dares to touch him.


    So I''m sorry, it''s death.


    And Mu Qiu''s heart also inexplicably became a little heavy.


    But now all things are not the point, Mu Qiu full power, directly toward the coordinates of the little aunt.


    "Cough, I never thought that I could come to see this ancient martial arts meeting in my lifetime."


    ¡±The last time I saw you was 50 years ago¡°


    "Old man, you can make it clear now. You can only look at it. After a while, your disciples will not be able to do it. Don''t push your nose on your face. You should go down and do it yourself¡°


    "At my age, do you still expect me to be able to do some moves?"


    "Old man, it''s hard to talk! That''s what you said 50 years ago. How old do you have to be now? "


    The dialogue is between an old man and a middle-aged man who seems to be only half a hundred years old.


    It''s really a sense of time for the two of them to sit together.


    ¡±No, no, I can only stand by this time, count the celebrities and look at the present¡°


    They laughed together.


    "Why is this guwu meeting held by TMD again?"?! I don''t know if we have all those things out there now! "


    In the corner, a fierce looking guy gritted his teeth.


    "If you come here, you''ll be at ease. This guwu meeting is the best time for you to get on the top. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t make a fool of yourself later.".

 Chapter 513

    Muqiu had come to the island shown on the map.


    This is an uninhabited island that can''t be found on Google maps. It''s just overgrown with weeds, and there''s hardly a bigger number of trees on it.


    What happened?


    What''s wrong with my little aunt?


    And after a while dizzy in Mu Qiu''s brain, he has been in a jungle.


    And the center of the jungle with a few big flags, Mu Qiu roughly understand.


    Eight flags, probably the eight families.


    "I said you, what are you looking at? Come in with me and sit down."


    Behind someone patted him on the shoulder, it is his little aunt!


    Although still full of fog, but after all, he is still a cute new in this respect, Mu Qiu raised his feet to go with his little aunt.


    "Well, it seems that I have a problem with my judgment."


    The sound of the system once again rings out in Mu Qiu''s head, but this time the tone is no longer what intimate elder brother is no longer what eat melon masses and so on.


    It''s like you''re really aware of your problems.


    ¡±I really don''t know about this place. I didn''t expect that your circle is really complicated¡°


    Little aunt with autumn came to the side of a stone sit, oneself also sit on the side of the stone sit.


    "Then believe in the guwu meeting, the owner, the representative, or.. Lone ranger, are you all here? "


    "Lone ranger" is such a middle two title, needless to say, it must be about his little aunt.


    "I''ll go, little aunt. I didn''t expect you to have such a big career outside! "


    Mu autumn mouth a pie, and began to cheap up.


    "Go ahead, no matter how you bully outside, when you come here, you have to restrain yourself. This guwu meeting is totally different from the previous one. It''s probably the first guwu meeting since the 22nd century."


    "No, auntie, look at all those guys. You won''t have reached their age before the 22nd century


    "Where did you learn to run the train?"


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt rolled a big white eye, too lazy to pay attention to the nephew in front of her.


    "I believe you all have doubts about this guwu meeting?"


    Next to the noisy discussion is over, Muqiu also closed his mouth, looking at the situation in the field.


    Although Mu Qiu knew little about the ancient martial arts world, he was also the one who had heard and smelled the bloodbath in it. He was not thinking about other problems, but was absorbed in the situation in the field below.


    "What''s the matter? "Heavy door machine?"


    One side of the little aunt''s voice seems to have a trace of surprise, a pair of almost can''t sit.


    "What? What kind of machine? "


    Mu Qiu first came, of course, confused, asked.


    "Chongmenji, the unorthodox disciple of sanchongmen, has become the second leader of chongmen''s family. His insidious means are well known in the field of ancient martial arts."


    "No, my little aunt, what is the guwu meeting? Tell me about it."


    "You probably know all the nine families in ancient martial arts?"


    "Yes, how¡°


    "There is no fixed time and place for the guwu assembly, but in the reincarnation of a century, every family will have the power to hold the guwu assembly once, but as you can see, you should be well prepared and never let the outside world know, because most of our things in the guwu world are related to metaphysics and theology, It''s all things that can''t be explained by the outside, so we never want the outside guys to know about our ancient martial arts world¡°


    "So this guwu meeting was directly held by this chongmen family?"


    "Yes, it''s the right of every family. Other families must have an elder level figure."


    Mu Qiu began to look at everyone present.


    It''s really interesting.

 Chapter 514

    "This guwu meeting is extraordinary. Although it looks similar to the general meeting, this heavy door machine has been plotting against the law."


    Even aunt Qiang Ru frowned in front of the name of the villain.


    "A conspiracy?"


    I can''t believe I can plot against you here. What does this guy want to do.


    "We in the ancient martial arts world don''t want to be known by the outside world at all. Now the owners of the chongmen family are moving one by one. They seem to be greedy for profits, and they are frantically trying to get rid of the things in our ancient martial arts world."


    Mu Qiu understands that the more enigmatic he is, the more he likes to enjoy his own honor in his own small circle.


    This guy called chongmen machine, this time the guwu meeting, is it related to this?


    "Welcome, welcome to everyone present."


    Heavy door machine a face of traitor appearance, slightly bow to the presence of all the people.


    "Chongmen machine, if I remember correctly, you are not the current owner of chongmen family, are you?"


    A young woman on the stage snapped.


    "It seems that not only the owner of a family can take charge of this business, can he?"


    Heavy door machine smile way.


    "If I remember correctly, you are probably only a dozen members of the family?"


    "You?"


    The woman in green changed her pretty face and almost cried out.


    "At this ancient martial arts conference, we will meet our friends with martial arts. If there is any offence, please forgive me."


    offend?


    what do you mean?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "We respect the family. The rules of this guwu meeting are very simple. They are still within the rules of our ancestors."


    "But this time, the rules we chose may not have been used for a long time."


    Design of heavy door machine; His face changed.


    It''s like another big decision.


    "This time, we use."


    "Light up!


    All the people present took a cool breath.


    "Heavy door machine! What the hell are you doing


    The old man at the beginning stood up on crutches and called to the floor.


    "It''s a gang rule. Each has its own place. If there is a problem, we can see it on the court¡°


    Mu autumn looking at a gang of indignant guy, in the heart is not only from the doubt.


    "Light the light?"


    Mu Qiu looked back at her little aunt and asked.


    "Do you know ''lighting'' at the auction house?"


    Mu Qiu nodded his head. This kind of playing method was left by the Eight Banners'' disciples before. It is generally in the auction house. If an auction participant chooses to "light up", then no matter how high the price of the item is, the person who lights up must pay the price.


    If he can''t afford the price, it''s a light off.


    The consequences of lighting up would be a disgrace to the whole family.


    But in the guwu meeting, "lighting up the lights" and


    It means similar.


    All the representatives of this family have to accept the challenge from all the families on the stage, and each family has three contestants. The three contestants of the lighting family have to accept the challenge from 21 contestants of the other seven families and the lone ranger on the stage.


    The rules of challenge also seem very unfair.


    Challengers can form their own teams, up to three people a team, each team can choose their own opponents.


    The opponents are three contestants from the lighting family.


    But. Teams can choose not only the number of their own teams, but also the number of opponents.


    you ''re right. They can play three against one.


    And the rules are very cruel.


    As long as some of the 20 or so challengers still have fighting power, then the family that lights the lamp is a failure.


    Of course, if the challenger can admit defeat, it can also be regarded as the victory of the lighters.


    If three members of the family who choose to light the lamp lose their fighting ability, they will be regarded as their failure.


    What is the loss of combat effectiveness?


    As the name suggests, it is to faint, or die!


    Even if you break hands and feet, but still have the ability to fight, it can not be regarded as "losing combat effectiveness"!


    But of course you can abstain.


    That is to say, in the light of the game, direct up and down the field dead hand, is not illegal!


    In other words, only in the light of the game, the next dead hand will not foul.


    ¡±Heavy door machine, what do you mean¡°


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''ve already put my words here. Then, the following is everyone''s time. Six hours. If we can hold on to that time, then it will be our victory¡°


    "Cut the crap. Every time someone dares to light the light, he doesn''t have a good heart. Tell me what you want to do this time."


    Mu Qiu just reflected that today''s information is too much, he really can''t digest it.


    Yes, with such a terrible competition system, there should be corresponding rich rewards.


    He looked back at the omnipotent aunt.


    My little aunt seemed to have expected it for a long time, and she replied slowly.


    "Yes, although the rule of lighting has existed in the ancient martial arts world since it appeared, it has never been used by any family that hosted the ancient martial arts conference."


    My little aunt''s manner began to be a little serious.


    "Because the rule of lighting the lamp is too cruel and overbearing, which is totally not in line with the spirit of the martial arts assembly, it has never been used, and the reward for doing so is very simple, that is, to agree to their request."


    "Demand?"


    Mu Qiu scratched his head.


    "Yes, request. If you win, you can make a request. For example, you want to marry the girl over there who doesn''t know what family she is to be a concubine, or let a family quit the world."


    Mu Qiu nodded thoughtfully.


    "But if the lighting family fails, I''m sorry. The family will have to go down to the lowest level of the ancient martial arts world and try to climb again¡°


    At this time, the heavy door machine in the field clasped hands and said to everyone.


    "My requirements are not high. If I win this guwu meeting, I hope that in the future, I will respect all the actions of my family, and you will not interfere any more."


    As if he thought of something again, his drunken figure shook again.

 Chapter 515

    "Of course, I will not do anything harmful to everyone''s interests. If there is any offence, then this guwu meeting can be regarded as never happened."


    "Well, may I announce that the guwu meeting has started now?"


    "The Barker! What the hell do you mean! "


    Another middle-aged man sitting on the seat was embarrassed and scolded.


    "When the game is over, it''s not too late for us to discuss it.


    The implication is that they are determined to win this guwu meeting?!


    "Old thief! Don''t you think about it! Do you think you have a chance to win? "


    "I always don''t like to talk. If we have any opinions, we can see them on the court."


    "Well, old man, who did you bring with you?"


    "No one, I go alone, Yingying alone, no one else."


    ¡±What do you mean¡°


    Another old man sitting on the seat suddenly opened his mouth and scolded.


    "It''s meaningless. The rules are like this. If you want to know, do it yourself."


    Mu Qiu frowned and wanted to jump down.


    But the side''s little aunt actually hands to bathe autumn to press and hold!


    Mu Qiu doesn''t understand.


    "Wait and see what''s going on. Besides, you''re here as my lone ranger''s entourage. It''s not appropriate to go down first."


    It seems that there is a little truth. Muqiu calms down and looks at the form in the field.


    The opposite is a family of young women. A woman who looks like she is only 20 years old jumps into the gate and confronts with the heavy door machine.


    Are they all women?


    Mu Qiu looked up at the flags on their heads. The characters used in the ancient martial arts world were very old. I didn''t know whether they were seal characters or oracle bone inscriptions. Mu Qiu was a little dizzy.


    "This is you.".. Master mu, you really don''t study. "


    The sound of the system floated out of his mind, and he was shocked by the concentration of Mu Qiu.


    "Go and get the translation ready for me. Don''t disturb me."


    "Well, it''s just that I didn''t have the scene of founding the people''s Republic of China. Follow master Mu to have a look¡°


    If the word on the flag is "you", it must be Jiu you among the nine families.


    No wonder they are all women. This temperament is very feminine.


    And the girl''s body movement, even directly disappeared out of thin air!


    Are you worthy of acting like a ghost?


    ¡±Poor skill, poor skill¡°


    The heavy door operator turned his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Almost in an instant, he clenched his hands and directly bumped into the air!


    But how can there be a reason to hit the air?


    Then the female assassin instantly appeared in the sunlight, and the heavy door machine really showed no mercy. When the female assassin didn''t respond, she just flew up and kicked her weak body on the stone wall!


    The arena is similar to a Colosseum, with the auditorium above and the pit below.


    Blood flowed from the female assassin''s mouth, and she raised her hand to signal her surrender.


    All this happened in an instant, and everyone was stunned!


    "Old thief! Even if it''s lighting, you need to be lenient! Besides, the opponent is still a woman! "


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll never be merciful when I''m on the lighting field. Please think about it clearly¡°


    "This heavy door machine, if it looks like this, its ability is definitely not inferior to that of the heavy door owner. If it looks like this, it''s not surprising that he can be in his present position."


    My little aunt murmured to herself.

 Chapter 516

    "Heavy door machine! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    An old man sitting on the seat was already restless. He clapped his hands and pointed to the heavy door machine in the field.


    "I repeat, I didn''t deceive people too much. This rule was made by my ancestors. It''s fair and just."


    The heavy gantry crane shook his head, shrugged and walked back and forth in the field, as if provoking everyone on the stage.


    "Little aunt, if we don''t do it now, when shall we wait?"


    "I said, nephew, where have you been playing lately? Now you are so angry¡°


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt shook her head helplessly and pressed Mu Qiu back.


    "OK, you are the elder. Listen to you, listen to you, listen to everything, OK?"


    "Don''t be a liar. Watch carefully first. You haven''t understood all the sects here, have you?"


    "All right, just listen to you."


    But at this time, the strength of the heavy door machine has been fully displayed, and all the guys on the stage have been a little surprised.


    "Impossible? He''s just the second owner of a declining triple door¡°


    "It''s impossible. He may have taken some medicine, but this time he''s going alone. It''s estimated that he''s prepared to come. Maybe we can''t take it lightly. His move just now doesn''t look like his original strength. Now I don''t know what kind of way he is, but we should be careful."


    Several seemingly more stable sects have begun to whisper, this extremely cruel wheel fight, not ordinary people can bear.


    So at this time, strategy may be more important.


    I don''t know. What''s your opinion on this ancient martial arts meeting


    A guy who sat closest to Mu Qiu and his party came up to ask Mu Qiu''s little aunt.


    Mu Qiu frowned. He''s a man who calls the wind and rain outside!


    Why is there no one here?


    The guy finally found Mu Qiu sitting on one side and asked.


    "Sorry! Did you take your apprentice with you when you go to the hotel? The people who can be accepted as apprentices by great Xia Mu are not ordinary people, should they


    ¡±Ha ha ha ha, master mu, you are the guy who calls the wind and rain outside. I didn''t expect that you still have this day¡°


    The cheap system jumped out again and said cheaply.


    "Go, my young master is also a skilled person. Don''t join in the fun here, OK?"


    "I didn''t join in the fun, young master. I''m a melon eater. How do you fight? It''s still your business. I won''t interfere, OK?"


    Mu Qiu was relieved from the trance of being ridiculed by the system.


    "In front of me is my sullen little aunt.


    "It''s impolite. This is your uncle Gong, the master of six Taoist schools."


    Home owner? This is the owner? It seems that the threshold of being a master is really low enough..


    Mu Qiu in the heart of ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop by.


    Because this so-called householder is too commercial.


    It looks like a middle-aged crisis in the workplace uncle.


    "Uncle Gong."


    Mu Qiu bowed his head a little, which was also meant.


    ¡±This time, the heavy door machine is coming. I don''t know what he is going to do¡°


    "You don''t want to make me old. It''s my first time to attend this ancient martial arts meeting. Who knows, I met the Madman of chongmen machine."


    My little aunt said lightly.


    Mu Qiu was also speechless.


    Is it the first time for this cowhide aunt to come here?


    "Heavy door machine! Brave old thief! Don''t be arrogant


    A very Jin Yongfan''s line came out in the air, and soon a middle-aged man fell into the entrance with a very chivalrous posture.


    Just like the female assassin of Youjia, he also chose to go alone.


    Little aunt saw the scene, but it was a smile.


    "Luo Xuanqing, this guy is also a person who fights against injustice. Now of course, this kind of thing won''t make him stand out."


    Muqiu has already understood the way of my aunt now. Anyway, she is famous for her merits. Although she has not participated in the guwu conference, which has the highest gold content in the ancient martial arts world, Muqiu''s aunt has won all kinds of praise in the ancient martial arts world by relying on her own skills.


    That''s why I was invited to the guwu conference as a "lone ranger".


    Now I''m just an apprentice. I think I have to swallow my anger first.


    "The Luo family, in fact, does not have any special skills, but the reason why they can come to this step is that all of them have strong physical fitness and the unique reaction ability of the Luo family. Let''s put it this way, they have basically broken through the limits of the human body in terms of physical skills, just like what''s outside of you,, The captain of the United States is about the same¡°


    So mu Qiu understood that the U.S. team, who are playing 55 open, put here is really not aggrieved.


    At this time, the battle in the field has already begun!


    "I said, boy, you are really lucky. You have just entered the ancient martial arts world and met with such a big battle. Watch carefully. There will be something you like."


    Although Mu Qiu is extremely disgusted with this endless preaching, this event is really not a trivial matter. Mu Qiu leans forward slightly, holds his breath, and looks at the battle in the field.


    This is called Luo Xuanqing, Mu Qiu probably also understood, no fancy skills, anyway is the hammer.


    This is quite in line with the style of Mu Qiu, just at this point, Mu Qiu had a lot of good feelings for him.


    And his action is really worthy of his reputation as "the U.S. team in the world of ancient martial arts". Although his moves are not gorgeous, he has already hit the heavy door machine with left jump and flash, which seems to be a bit embarrassed.


    However, it can be seen from an eye-catching person that such a fight is definitely against the offensive side.

 Chapter 517

    Because if this kind of fighting persists, the attacking side will show its flaws sooner or later because of the physical problems.


    However, although the side of the heavy door machine is not good-looking, it is like a poisonous snake, stretching the fuse of the snake, giving the opponent the most fatal blow at the most critical time.


    Of course, the original intention of the guwu conference is not like this. The older generation present are very clear. The theme of the previous guwu conference is to make friends with martial arts. Every game can be said to be a fight between gods. Whether it is from the perspective of skills, the practicality of boxing, or the degree of fancy that ordinary people pay attention to, It''s much better than this year''s guwu conference.


    Unintentionally, one after another boos have been heard in the stands. It''s true that such a fight can guarantee the winning rate to the greatest extent, but this kind of non ornamental fight should only appear in those life and death battlefields.


    But originally, the Luo family participated in the battle, basically can''t see any fancy content. Now even the chongmen family, which originally contributed a lot of wonderful scenes to the fancy, are actually starting to play this utilitarian game now?!


    The whole audience was in an uproar, protesting against the action of the gantry crane.


    "Ha ha.. Well, since you want to see something fancy, I''ll show it to you


    Just when Luo Xuanqing stopped to take a defensive posture, the seal knot in chongmen''s hand changed, which made everyone frown!


    This is chongmen''s unique skill!


    Triple door!


    Although the power of triple door can be regarded as overbearing, the requirements for users are really too high.


    First of all, the physical quality should be perfect. Every part of the body will be distorted to a certain extent when it is running at high speed.


    Of course, the minimum requirement to be able to use triple doors is the body.


    The third is the cultivation level of "triple door"!


    "Triple gate" is a family skill which, to some extent, is the most gifted by learners.


    In history, Wang yaqiao was an important member of the ancient martial arts.


    All the politicians in the Republic of China, including Jiang Jieshi, were afraid of him.


    And even if he is as strong as that, the realm of triple gate is only able to make him increase his own speed by four times.


    More up, and the highest record is an assassin in the Ming Dynasty.


    His "triple gate" state has reached level 3, which can be nearly five times of the normal speed to carry out the assassination within a few minutes.


    And this heavy door machine in the field, actually directly opened to the top of the third level of "triple door" at the beginning!


    Six times faster!


    Uncle Gong crushed the cup in his hand!


    "Six, six times?"


    The audience was shocked!


    This is incredible!


    If so, the martial arts ability of this heavy door machine is no less than that of any martial arts genius who has appeared in the past 100 years!


    They all took a breath involuntarily.


    And the Luo family man in the field is obviously flustered!


    The scene is full of remnants of heavy door machine!


    you ''re right! It''s the shadow!


    Countless shadows revolve around Luo Xuanqing.


    As long as the Luo family has any action, it is possible to directly face the disaster!


    Because now the speed of heavy door machine is too fast!


    Almost in no corner to block the opponent in the field!


    And this in the light of the opponent can''t think of the solution in time, he will show his weakness at the moment of the collapse of the defense line in his heart!


    At that time, it will be the moment when he is defeated!


    And the uncle surnamed Luo in the field is obviously flustered, can only put on the defensive posture! Try to raise your senses to the highest level and make complete preparations.

 Chapter 518

    "This heavy door machine, usually does not show up, did not expect this time seems to be really well prepared."¡°


    "His purpose this time will not be simple, we must not lose heart¡°


    "This Luo Xuanqing himself is not bad. At least he is a member of the Luo family. If even he loses so disheartened, we may have to think about team formation. "


    Looking at the situation under the stage, people on the stage began to whisper.


    Originally, it was just a triple door family whose peak had passed.


    How can such a martial arts genius jump out now?


    Now, the speed of the heavy door machine has reached an almost imperceptible level.


    People who were able to get ahead in ancient martial arts would not be ordinary people.


    Physical fitness is the basic quality of Every warrior.


    For example, this kind of martial arts of chongmen family requires more physical fitness.


    Although not as good as Luo''s, the speed of the heavy door machine will never be worse than bolt''s even if it doesn''t open the heavy door.


    And the endurance of the body will not be worse than long-distance runners.


    Heavy door machine has used almost twice the speed of leopard in Luo Xuanqing''s side to turn dozens of circles.


    This way is to disturb the opponent''s audio-visual, and finally wait for an opportunity to make a fatal blow.


    It''s simple, but it''s very effective.


    Luo Xuanqing''s psychology has nearly collapsed.


    He didn''t dare to step back or attack.


    He knows very well that once he makes a move, his weakness will be exposed.


    At that time, I will be a fish to be slaughtered.


    What he can do now is to improve his audio-visual ability to the extreme.


    So as to resist the attack from the heavy door machine.


    "Is Lao Ba OK? I look like I''m hanging a little bit."


    Several other owners of the Luo family began to whisper.


    "I''ve already said that I''ll take a look before I go down. Lao Ba is so acute."


    "They dare to fight at least. You''re the only one. I''ll have another one."


    An elder like guy is scolding a hairy boy. If it is true, the generation gap will always be staged all over the world.


    The young man just snorted with disdain like all the young people who were scolded.


    And heavy door machine after a mess show, finally shot!


    His hands into claws, straight to Luo Xuanqing''s face!


    "Hum, it''s just something fancy after all."


    Luo Xuanqing is also a guy who has been on the battlefield for a long time. At a glance, he can see the way of attack of heavy door machine.


    It''s too simple.


    With a sneer, he dodged and kicked the heavy door machine.


    At such a close distance, he is fully confident that he can kick his ribs before the heavy door machine reacts.


    It''s a pity that he miscalculated.


    At the moment of raising his leg, he felt out of order.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. He knows it''s not good, but he still has to stick to it!


    Sure enough, after the leg was fully extended, a slight sigh came from behind his ear.


    "The judgment is very accurate. Unfortunately, it''s still wrong."


    How is that possible?


    Luo Xuanqing''s whole blood seemed to be coagulated, and the whole person stayed in the same place, unable to move.


    Less than a second later, he just felt that he was hit by something!


    His huge body flew out against the ground.


    With a young woman assassin in general, the body hit the wall.


    There was a sharp pain in the chest. The ribs must have been broken.


    Luo Xuanqing looked at the blurred heavy door machine in his vision with an incredible face.


    It''s impossible!


    Can you fight yourself like this with just one blow?!


    He struggled to get up.


    But his legs are not working at all!


    "What happened to Lao Ba?"


    The elder of the Luo family was anxious to see it. He patted the chair and stood up.


    "Heavy door machine! What did you do to us eight! "


    They''re struggling in what they call eight games.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that a group of challengers can''t be interfered before they choose to quit or decide with the victims?"


    Heavy door machine that owe dozen face emerge again.


    He walked slowly to Luo Xuanqing.


    "Little brother, I can''t help it. Just surrender, or it''s hard for me to do it here!"


    It''s really the rules. Now Luo Xuanqing just can''t stand up. His hands, or his mouth, are still a weapon that can cause harm to people.


    Ten thousand or two people can only bite each other. That mouth is also a decisive thing¡°


    ¡±Screw you! I can''t stand it! Heavy door machine! If you want to fight, fight with me! Stay away from old eight¡°


    The beard of another middle-aged uncle of the Luo family has trembled with anger.


    Just as he was about to jump, he seemed to be pulled out by something!


    Mu Qiu''s eyes are not bad, but he can only vaguely see a figure pulling the Goro family''s big man back.


    What is it?


    "My God, this ancient martial arts conference is really powerful, even those old demons have come out?"


    My little aunt murmured to herself.


    "Old demon?"


    "Yes, these are the old demons who maintain the order of the ancient martial arts. They don''t belong to any sect, and no one has seen them.".. They are just the maintenance of order¡°


    "Does that mean that someone broke the order this time?"


    Mu Qiu''s little aunt nodded silently.


    How is that possible¡°


    The guy who was dragged back sat on the ground, as if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    And heavy door machine seems to be more fearless general, shouting at the sky.


    You must also know the rules! It''s not too much for me to follow the rules and take what I need¡°


    There was no response.


    Heavy door machine probably, or that mysterious guy did acquiesce in his behavior.


    So as to be more confident.

 Chapter 519

    "Little brother, as you can see, even those people think my way is OK. Now you''d better surrender¡°


    The smirk on the heavy door machine''s face seems to have begun to converge slightly.


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do it myself."


    It''s true that the rules are there. Even if Luo Xuanqing is killed by the heavy gate machine, he doesn''t break the rules.


    "Eight!! Surrender! It''s not worth getting hurt for this kind of rubbish! "


    But the old eight, as they call him, naturally values his reputation more than anything else.


    "Dead trash, let me surrender?! Don''t even think about it


    He took a hard spit, and then spit on the face of the heavy door machine harmoniously.


    He was not angry.


    Just a little sigh.


    "It''s a pity."


    "Old eight!!"


    Mu Qiu really can''t see it any more. Lao Ba, who is already unconscious, has been carried away by the people of Luo family.


    Mu Qiu has never been able to stand this kind of bossy guy.


    By the rules, it''s time for the next challenger to play.


    But his little aunt still held him down.


    "The situation is not right. It''s not like these people want to be united."


    Mu Qiu also frowned, after all, just entered this circle, he is really not very knowledgeable.


    The atmosphere today is really strange¡°


    "Let''s not talk about this heavy door machine. Where did it get the power to force it here? Secondly, the way of handling this matter is not very similar to their style.


    Mu autumn or listen to the clouds, puzzled to look at his little aunt.


    "Anyway, it''s not right. My Yin Yang jade told me. Don''t ask me the details."


    Mu Qiu nodded, since the little aunt can''t speak, so there''s no need to be the first bird.


    Now the whole room is silent. If the female assassin who is the first to challenge is young and vigorous, then how should Luo Xuanqing and the eighth member of the Luo family explain their failure?


    The answer seems to be obvious.


    This heavy door machine obviously has something.


    "Damn it, why don''t we team up?"


    "No, we all see the ability of this guy. We went to work with Luo Xuanqing, and it turned out that we were all Xuanqing. Now, it seems that we really can''t touch this heavy door machine¡°


    Young people from all families on stage began to whisper.


    At this time, in a family with all the members in black robes, a skinny old man who had closed his eyes in Norda''s robes slowly opened his eyes.


    "Heavy door machine, I haven''t met you for a long time."


    Voice did not fall, the thin old man to Dragonfly water test landing, standing in the heavy door machine opposite.


    The stone wall behind the old man has been dyed red by the blood of the two challengers just now.


    ¡±The death of sin¡°


    Heavy door machine was originally a disdainful face, rarely revealed a trace of indescribable expression.


    "Heavy door machine, I don''t know if you remember me."


    The old man''s voice was as cold as the stench of a corpse, which made the people present shudder.


    "Of course, the scars on my body are all thanks to you."


    Heavy door machine stopped the action in the hand, say slowly.


    "I don''t know why you do it, but if you don''t stop, I don''t mind adding two more scars to your body."


    Thank you for your advice¡°


    Heavy door machine face is no longer the kind of disdainful smile.


    It''s like ice!


    His figure is almost a flash, two people almost disappeared at the same time in everyone''s field of vision!


    But this is a arena, no matter how you go, you can''t take out the shackles of this scope.


    "But they are just like disappearing. They just disappear into the air!


    Mu Qiu leaned forward. Looking at the formation, he could finally see a relatively level battle.

 Chapter 520

    Although it''s not sunny here, it''s not dark.


    But how suddenly did these two people disappear in front of them?


    ¡±These two guys are probably the epitomizers of the hermits now¡°


    Little aunt Jun xian''er said it slowly.


    "The hermits?" Although this term on the two guys just now can be as the name suggests, Mu Qiu still can''t figure out the true meaning.


    "The hermits, as the name suggests, are good at hiding themselves, assassinating or sneaking in, so they are called the hermits. You should have guessed that they are seven sins, nine seclusions and triple gates."


    Mu Qiu nods, which is not different from his guess, which is probably a meaning.


    "Since triple door can speed up and Jiuyou can hide his body, then the seven sins are not invisible, are they?"


    "The seven crimes, they can be said to be the most mysterious family. Before the advent of the information age in the 21st century, the isolation of our ancient martial arts world from the outside world was not as severe as it is now, and the seven crimes were probably the most frequently connected family. From the Tang Dynasty to the Republic of China, they all had the most powerful assassins, But their family skills are actually not known to the outside world, because the most powerful ability of their family is probably, there is no specific ability¡°


    what do you mean? Is having no characteristics the greatest advantage?


    ¡±But I can say that, the most frequently used identity of criminals is, magician¡°


    That''s to say, the identity of the magician can be completely his action.


    Soon after, the figure of two people appeared in the air.


    "Oh, old man, after so long, are you still eating all over the world?"


    There was no storm in the field.


    Just in front of the heavy door machine, the heart of the thin old man has been pierced by the heavy door machine.


    The young people next to him almost want to jump up. Is this the end of the duel?


    This kind of trick certainly can''t deceive Mu Qiu, this cover up is too obvious.


    But mu Qiu also saw that this time things were unusual.


    You know, his little aunt Jun xian''er is not an ordinary person.


    The jade of yin and Yang in her body is what everyone dreams of.


    In other words, this may not be an external guwu meeting at all.


    The purpose is just to call her little aunt Jun xian''er over.


    Although this sounds like a conspiracy theory, it''s something Mu Qiu has to consider.


    Is it true that they are not aware of such a big thing?


    "Nephew, do you feel it?"


    Jun xian''er nods helplessly. This kind of ancient martial arts meeting, no matter how it is said, is not in line with the rules. However, when this kind of thing happens, the guy who is the most orderly defender doesn''t trace the power source of this heavy door machine, but wants to unilaterally safeguard the so-called "rules". No matter how it looks, it''s really a problem.


    And the fight between the heavy door machine and sin is getting better and better. The guys on both sides are not fuel-efficient lights. It''s absolutely true that they hurt each other.


    "Oh, it seems that the heavy door crane has finally found an opponent, and breathlessly looks at the same crime and death in front of him.


    ¡±Old thing, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your technique has changed a little¡°


    "You''re not bad either. You''re as good as I was then."


    Mu Qiu has been indifferent to these rubbish words, who knows if this is a bigger situation.


    But now, first, we should not take it lightly; second, we must not lose our breath.


    The present situation is really bad for them. As Mu Qiu''s little aunt Jun xian''er said, there is definitely something wrong with the present situation. It can''t be as simple as an egomaniac''s narcissism.


    Then there''s no way. Let''s wait and see.


    Now time is barely abundant, about 1:30 in the morning.


    But in the home sleeps Jun Riyue and mu huangquan is absolutely cannot be able to realize they are not in.


    So now we can only make a quick decision, and we can''t make any mistakes.


    But now the situation is too embarrassing, because of the existence of the so-called rules, Jun xian''er and Mu Qiu are hesitant and dare not venture forward.


    "I said, master mu, why are you so insecure this time?"|


    The cheap voice of the system once again floated in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    ¡±This rule is just like this, but think about it. If you go down and hammer that ugly man to death, there will be no such thing as that rule¡°


    The sound of the system is very easy to take off. It''s completely a standard indifference.


    But he said, it seems that he really reminds Mu Qiu.


    Go straight down and hammer him to death, and there will be nothing left?


    Why waste time here.


    "I said, little aunt, I don''t think so. Don''t stop me. I''ll go down and hammer him to death now. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely reliable. We can make sure that we don''t go home on time¡°


    Mu Qiu almost scolded himself when he patted his head.


    Yeah, it''s not stupid. What is it?


    Jun xian''er knows what Mu Qiu is thinking.


    "Do you have a winner? It''s not like outside, here, especially on this stage, but there''s no legal restriction. He can''t show mercy at all. "


    Junxian''er knows that Muqiu''s strength is not bad, but after all, this is the ancient martial world of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. There are countless people who die every year because of challenge or confrontation.


    Can Mu Qiu accomplish this great task?!


    Jun xian''er''s heart was also raised.


    Beautiful willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if hidden into the world of all kinds of customs.

 Chapter 521

    "Come on! I''ve been waiting for flowers! The old man below, can you do it! If you can''t, get out of the way! Don''t be a dog in the manger


    Looking at the two people loitering below. Mu autumn can''t help but is in the heart of nameless fire, a foot on the stand stone platform.


    "I said, heavy door machine, you''re really not good at doing things. There are many people who don''t agree with you here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, you are responsible for all the ideas this time. I don''t know how long I can last. I can''t do it for a while. You have to deal with the rest."


    The two of them are like old friends who still know each other, teasing each other.


    In fact, the word "like" is not very accurate, because in fact, they are, to some extent, old friends.


    Mu Qiu can''t guess anything. This seemingly grand narcissistic meeting is actually a plot to rob Yin Yangyu.


    The fight between them is more and more dazzling. After all, they are both the bearers of the hermit family. The most skilled thing in this life is to make those fancy things.


    The people on both sides were screaming. In their eyes, it was a very powerful competition.


    Only mu Qiu stood on the stage, stunned..


    Are these two guys going to fight or kiss? I''ve been playing for more than ten minutes, but I can''t even touch my clothes. Is this a call to coax the children?!


    Mu Qiu forgot that his physical quality is completely higher than the outside world, and his own ability is no worse than any guy here.


    Even the Luo family owner, who depends on his physical fitness, may be 55 years old compared with Mu Qiu,


    And Mu Qiu''s senses have all been promoted to the extreme. In his eyes, many people feel that the amazing operation slows down and then splits up in his eyes.


    There is a big difference between the heavy door machine and the death of sin. Although the fight is like a fist to the flesh, in fact, it will not cause even a little damage to the other side.


    "This is a game of catching turtles in a jar," I said


    Mu Qiu is to see clearly, this full mouth with heavy door machine of love and hate of the crime, probably also just be asked to entrust.


    But fortunately, there is a time setting in the rules., Each challenger''s fight with the defender should not exceed 20 minutes, otherwise it will be regarded as challenger''s failure.


    "Did you see the boy who just called on the stage¡°


    In the gap between the heavy door machine and sin Wu Shu, sin Wu Shu asked in a withered voice.


    "Yes, why? A hairy boy in his early 20s doesn''t need us to go to great trouble, does he¡°


    Heavy door machine in the end is just a non front-line owner, his thinking is not avant-garde enough.


    "I don''t know. Of course you can ignore it, but I don''t think this guy can be a new comedian or something. If he''s really mad... Are the others you? I''m only in charge of Yin Yang jade¡°


    "Of course, old man, we all take what we need. It''s fair and just. This is just a brat. I really don''t believe it. What threat can he pose to me?"


    "Well, I surrender. You know what to do with the rest."


    After he finished, he bought a flaw without leaving a trace, fell to the ground and raised his hands to surrender.


    This moment of time, the entire stand is directly boiling!


    This heavy door machine, has it reached such a terrible stage?!


    First, the unknown female assassin, then the eighth member of the Luo family, and then the great man of the sin family!


    This kind of achievement can be described as unprecedented!


    "Sorry, uncle, I want to fight you."


    "Oh.. It''s beyond our capacity.

 Chapter 522

    "The person that Jun xian''er can bring is definitely not an ordinary person. I don''t think it''s much different from that guy before."


    "The guy you said before, can''t be."


    "You know who I''m talking about. That guy is the one who never came before."


    "But he''s under your control now. He''s definitely not a threat on the top of the line now."


    ¡±Don''t talk nonsense. He''s just locked up by me now. Muqiu, who was brought by junxian''er, may not be an ordinary guy. If it''s true as I expected, we may only be able to defeat the devil with the devil¡°


    "You don''t mean," he said


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t talk to you casually. Do as I say. You don''t have to interfere in the rest."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    With a dull sound, the room returned to a dim state.


    "I didn''t expect that the law enforcers of Tang Tang also engaged in this kind of business with me?"


    ¡±Don''t talk nonsense to me anymore¡°


    Light up a light in the room.


    "You can know I''m here whether you turn on the light or not. Is that necessary¡°


    The guy in the black robe suddenly got into trouble and pressed the sin and death in the shadow on the wall.


    "Don''t deal with me with the way you are below. You know who I am. I''ve seen you clearly since you entered this building. I won''t tell you.".. Do you really think I don''t care? "


    As long as he wants to go, there will be no place he can''t go.


    He can even challenge some more powerful opponents than himself, relying on his silent penetration ability.


    Although there is no expertise in the skills of criminals, they are the most extreme and vicious. If we really want to talk about their signboard, it is probably the use of poison and concealed weapons.


    But in front of the opponents who are countless times stronger than themselves, these skills are really useless.


    "As we said before, if you take Yinyang jade, half of it belongs to me, and the other half is the amount you should take."


    "But, my Lord, if you take half by yourself, is it too much?"


    The hand of the black robed guy directly increased the strength and nailed the old man to the wall.


    ¡±You think you''re qualified to come and negotiate with me¡®


    "My Lord, cough, maybe not before, but now.. If you think about it carefully, it seems that you really don''t have the initiative? "


    Sin Wu Shu turned out a letter from his pocket.


    "What''s your situation?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Now I''ve reported you to the top supervisor."


    "No way! I''m a grasshopper on the same line with you! It won''t do you any good to report me! If I can''t wrap it up, you''ll end up with me! "


    The guy in the black robe released the letter and tore it to pieces.


    "No way! No way


    "You have no reason to do that!"


    "My Lord, are you really sick now? Don''t you see my obvious deception? "


    The guy in the black robe knew that it was not good. He turned back to draw his hand, only to see that his hand was stained with a layer of black gas.


    partly hidden and partly visible.


    "You should know what you have. I won''t tell you. To tell you the truth, I have no choice but to do this. But it''s about Yin Yang jade. Sin is not a person who takes advantage of the fire. After seizing Jun xian''er''s Yin Yang jade, he will have your share. It''s absolutely enough to cure you. Of course, the poison on your hand,, Only the poisoner, that is, me, can remove it. Now what should you do? Do you know for yourself? If we can''t make it, we''ll have to ask you out of the mountain¡°


    Sin and death are shamelessly Balabala a lot, finished a face winner look at the guy in black robe.


    And the black robed man seemed to have become angry. He lifted his hand and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Are you kidding me?"?! Think for yourself! If you can''t handle my business properly! You don''t want to live for yourself


    "Of course.. This stuff, my old bone still has a little brain. "


    Sin Wu Shu struggled to get up, arched his hand, turned and disappeared in the shadow.


    ¡°CTMD£¡¡±


    Feeling the death of sin, the black robed man kicked his chair.


    ¡±Boy, do you know who I am¡°


    Mu Qiu frowned.


    "I''m not blind."


    This man is sick, isn''t he.


    Mu Qiu secretly make complaints about it.


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Qiu jumps off the high platform and looks at the heavy door machine.


    "I''m qnblgb. If you''re not sure, you can say whether you want to do it or not. It won''t be counsellor, will it?"


    So crazy? Are the post-90s so crazy now?


    The door machine silently make complaints about it, and then looks at Mu Qiu.


    Eh? Isn''t this the focus just now?


    Did you really get it?


    The apprentice of Jun xian''er is probably not a Putong generation.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to attract Mu Qiu to the court.


    Because their real goal is Jun xian''er on the stage.


    As long as Mu Qiu is not around her, then their chances of winning will be higher.


    Then come on!


    Heavy door machine toe light move, put forward the offensive posture.


    But Muqiu is faster than him!


    Before he posed, Muqiu''s fist had already met his face!


    How is that possible?


    Heavy door machine a frown, but it is in his frown moment, the body has been close to his fist to the outside.


    There was an uproar.


    "How can it be?"


    "Did you see that?"


    It''s almost impossible for the whole audience to hear incredible voices.

 Chapter 523

    Of course, the heavy door machine is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the moment when his fist no longer exerts force on him, the triple door opens instantly, and the world in his eyes slows down a lot.


    But even so, Muqiu''s action still scared him.


    How is that possible?


    He has opened the door no less than ten times!


    But Muqiu''s action is still fast in his eyes!


    "No way! Who the hell are you? "


    Heavy door machine is already close to despairing to shout a way.


    "It''s not who, the hairy boy. Don''t you like playing speed? I''ll play with you today! "


    Heavy door machine is almost desperate


    His unique skill, here is not a nameless opponent?


    Or have you been in this closed ancient martial arts world for too long, and can''t keep up with the situation.


    Forget it, no matter how much, let''s talk about this boy.


    Because Mu Qiu was originally listed on the killing list as "Jun xian''er''s Apprentice".


    Now that he has been led out, there is no need to say.


    It''s best to kill Mu Qiu directly. Even if you can''t, you must try your best to get rid of this guy.


    But in front of this young man''s offensive wave after wave, and now they can only be passive defense, and there is no power to fight back!


    "Damn it, do you force me like this?"


    Although Triple Gate''s heavy gate is very effective and overbearing, the side effects have been mentioned in the previous article.


    It will directly reduce the life of users, and it is very obvious.


    The two guys that the heavy gate machine defeated before are really not childcare, but now the heavy gate machine has used the medicine made by sin MISHU himself. His physical ability can continue to run rampant within 12 hours, which is probably something similar to doping.


    So in the meantime, his body can allow him to rise to a new height.


    His heavy door realm, during this period, can directly open to 12 heavy!


    At this speed, everything seemed to be stagnant in his eyes, and he was at his mercy.


    "I don''t think this uncle is ordinary. If he dares to be so crazy, he must have no fear."


    "Screw you, can you say something useful? Day by day. I don''t want to talk nonsense. "


    Muqiu''s system came out again.


    Mu Qiu certainly knows this.


    But he was born for the skin!


    To be honest, he really has a thousand ways to get rid of this middle-aged greasy uncle.


    But in this way, he will not be called Muqiu.


    It''s not hard to beat a man.


    But what Mu Qiu wants is not a simple defeat.


    What he wants is to kill people.


    What is killing people.


    It''s about beating a person in the area he''s best at.


    That''s the real Shanren Zhuxin.


    "MD, this is called heavy door machine, OK?"


    "No, it can only be him. We killed the head of their family. Now the head of their family is just a puppet made by us through ancient art. That''s why we won the chance to let chongmen machine as the two owners to hold this ancient martial arts conference. Now our hope is all on him. If we can''t, of course we still have a way to go, But in that case. The impact is too big, this heavy machine, I carry such a big task, is not looking for death¡°


    At this time, a member of the criminal family was in full discussion.


    impossible!


    impossible!


    The thin cold sweat constantly comes out from the forehead of the heavy door machine, and is constantly thrown away by the extremely high speed,


    But his brain is just repeating three words.


    "No way!"


    He has now opened the door to 12 times, his speed is his limit.


    In other words, even in the past, he has never reached this speed.


    But it doesn''t work!


    No matter how fast he is, Muqiu can always defuse his attack very easily.

 Chapter 524

    "Uncle, I''ve heard of you for a long time. Aren''t you ten times bolt? Why am I hammering it like this now¡°


    The soul of mockery in Mu Qiu''s body will never die out, especially when he hammers the other side to doubt life.


    At this time, chongmen machine has opened its own skills to 12. If the fact of his medication is not revealed, this speed may be directly recorded in the history of chongmen family


    But we all know how to make a breakthrough in such a short period of time. It''s easy to see how to do it.


    But this guwu meeting has completely become the place where we are going to hunt Jun xian''er!


    And the use of such illegal drugs is totally forbidden.


    But the person in charge of monitoring the use of drugs is the most mysterious one.


    Now that he has been reduced to the puppet of sin, how can he come forward to stop the heavy door machine with medicine.


    At this time, the supervisor collapsed on his chair.


    People who can be supervisors don''t think they are ordinary people.


    Only when the ability and prestige, including the moral level, are recognized and affirmed by the public, can we become a supervisor.


    The task of the supervisor is not much, just to be responsible for the maintenance of the order of the whole ancient martial arts.


    There are only 10 supervisors in the whole ancient martial arts world. They have no taboo and are only called by ranking.


    And his ranking is not low.


    "Four kings¡°


    The simplest form of address stands for an unattainable position.


    Because the top three of the ten supervisors have already been finalized.


    These three old guys are monster level characters.


    The ranking and personnel of the supervisors, from the fourth to the tenth, are almost always changing in the fierce competition.


    But the top three have not changed in the last hundred years.


    They are the most mysterious and powerful beings in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    These old monsters haven''t shown their faces in recent decades, only once in a major crisis.


    Therefore, we have basically ranked the fourth supervisor as the strongest and most confident supervisor.


    Therefore, he can cover the sky with only one hand. This guwu meeting is entirely in his charge.


    All the guys under his command have been separated by him and have no power of management.


    And the reason why he wants to be in the same boat with a guy of his own rank like sin Wu Shu is that he is "sick".


    This illness is not really illness, because he will not die.


    Just as Xueba would commit suicide, people would be possessed when they got to high places.


    His illness is probably just a heart disease. He has been in the fourth position for more than 20 years.


    He just wants to be in the top three with his own strength.


    But this flag has been established for ten years, and every time when success is in sight, there will be something that he can''t handle himself, so that the top three supervisors can solve it.


    So that he can continue to miss this dream position.


    He is close to collapse, the whole person has been stunned.


    He just wants to get the strength to be in the top three at all costs.


    And he learned from ancient books.


    The key to breakthrough may lie in external forces!


    Yin Yang jade is the best medicine for breakthrough!


    So this time, he did not hesitate to put down his identity. If he could gain absolute power, then those prestige, morality and so on were just empty.


    Heavy door machine at this time really began to feel powerless.


    There were 12 doors. I didn''t expect to open to this level.


    He has been in the state of 12 heavy doors for such a long time now, but whether it''s fist or leg, it''s easy for the hairy boy on the opposite side to dissolve it.


    It''s too sick, isn''t it?


    His current physical condition is similar to that of the protagonist in Jason stanson''s movie "rage.".


    He can''t stop any more.


    Now his heart rate has already exceeded 200


    This is only the speed that can be reached when the heavy door is open.


    As soon as he stops, his blood pressure will kill him


    He can only slow down.


    But the young man in front of him can be said to be unreasonable. He didn''t intend to give him any chance at all!


    His limit in Mu Qiu''s eyes is just some easy trifles.


    Impossible?


    "Uncle? You should still have two brushes, don''t you


    Now the two men have stopped just that kind of attack in the high-speed movement, so as to become in situ close to short.


    In fact, the Kung Fu of the heavy door machine is really not flattering, but it never depends on this kind of Kung Fu and skill to defeat his opponent.


    Because the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken ah!


    His speed is not the average person can catch up with, so he is often a fresh eat all over the day.


    But this way of attack has always been very effective.


    But today he can be said to be a new world outlook,.


    This young man is a pervert!


    Not only the speed is not inferior to him, there is no problem in the fight!


    Even better than him!


    ¡±Uncle, can you be serious¡°


    In heavy door machine flustered moment, Mu Qiu''s fist already pointed to his throat.


    But this kind of moment is just a flash in their eyes.


    But this has been enough to heavy door machine is not weak heart brought not small trauma.


    "Who the hell are you?! How can you? Are you from chongmen family too? "


    "Of course I''m not from your bullshit family! You don''t want to think about it yourself. Do you have half of me in your family?! No Rubbish is rubbish! I don''t have to say it! "


    Mu Qiu is not really tired. As long as he wants to, this heavy door machine is already dead.


    It''s not difficult to deal with this kind of guy who can eat all over the world.

 Chapter 525

    "Who the hell is this?! If you can''t handle him with the strength of the heavy door machine, it won''t be a fuel-efficient light? "


    Sin Wu Shu frowned on the stage and said to himself.


    And this is not the end of their plan.


    Use heavy door machine to kill Muqiu directly, this is only the most immature plan.


    If the plan below doesn''t work, they will have to implement the most risky one.


    Sin Wu Shu looks at Jun xian''er with willow eyebrows on the stand and nods to his disciples.


    This is a step they don''t want to take.


    But the following heavy door machine and Muqiu are completely deadlocked. It seems that they can''t solve it for a while.


    Then it''s just self-reliance. There''s no way.


    Of course, the difference between crime and death is left behind.


    The heavy door machine below is just a smoke bomb.


    The net they laid for Jun xian''er is their final plan.


    "Ha ha, this time you hold this kind of ancient martial arts meeting, it seems to be a gimmick, but in the end, it''s just to cheat me, isn''t it?"


    "How can you say that, Jun xian''er? Your name is just like its name. Is it really a beauty like a fairy?"


    This kind of trick is the most good trick of criminals.


    Jun xian''er doesn''t even bother to return his head. Needless to say, there will be no one


    Faking gods and ghosts is always what they are good at.


    "But we don''t want to spoil you. We just want one thing from you."


    The voice lingered in her ears, like a ghost.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Yin Yang Yu, what you want is more than you. You''re not the only ones who''ve done it. If you think you can, do it.


    "Xian''er, I offended you."


    The sound at the end of the moment, the entire arena is like being soaked in a layer of ink in general, completely black down!


    WOW!! Master mu, they''ve already started! Are you going to continue dragging here or go back to save your Jun xian''er


    That cheap system will always give the most accurate answer in the moment when Muqiu is still blinded.


    "Ctmd, I really want to do it at this time. I don''t want to go back and peel their skin directly."


    But this kind of black is not dark, but it seems to be covered with a layer of black cloth on people''s eyes, and they can''t detect the situation outside!


    Heavy door machine is in the heart greatly happy, a sweep hall leg directly toward Mu Qiu''s belly sweep.


    "What''s all that fancy?"


    Mu Qiu shakes his body and kicks the heavy door machine 10 meters away.


    Heavy door machine''s body had already reached the limit, and now it was precisely kicked by Mu Qiu, and directly fell to the ground and died.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "It''s a very old witchcraft, and it''s imported. The earliest record is in the period of Mayan civilization thousands of years ago."


    "Stop, stop, I''m not here to teach you history. Now, tell me how to hammer these people."


    Mu Qiu''s heart is ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    This system is also a master of watching the crowd. Are you still talking like this?


    Relying on her original imagination, Mu Qiu jumped back to the place where she and her aunt were watching


    But it''s a bit strange.


    There was a dead silence.


    He can''t feel people or things.


    What the hell is this?!


    wait!


    Mu Qiu has come up with the answer in less than a second''s pause.


    Hallucinations.


    ¡°TMD¡£ Why didn''t you tell me earlier! Any amount will do! Help me break this place quickly! "


    "Good! I''ll wait for you to say that! "


    After a moment, the darkness in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes dissipated, and then came the bloody stands.

 Chapter 526

    "How could it be?"


    "MD, the most powerful fantasy here is broken by this guy."


    "It''s amazing."


    Looking at Mu Qiu directly destroying the environment, and then directly taking the guy to rush to his sin family disciple, he can only sigh helplessly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, hurry up, copy the guy!"


    Looking at Mu Qiu''s easy set of movements, the disciples of the sin family had already guessed a rough picture.


    The following heavy door machine is not Muqiu''s rival at all. It''s just a fake that Muqiu can make for the effect of the program.


    "What rubbish, dare to block your grandfather''s way?"


    Looking at the aggressive guys in front of him, Mu Qiu looked at the guys in front of him with disdain,


    The heavy door machine below is just a mole ant in front of him. It''s just a bad guy.


    Maybe only a few other big guys are worth the effort in front of him.


    As for my aunt Jun xian''er, he was not really worried.


    The power of yin and Yang jade in her body can make all coveted people unable to be her opponent.


    But on second thought,


    Since these people can make such a big battle, they must come prepared from time to time!


    No, I still have to find my little aunt.


    The three guys in front of them were wearing masks, but they didn''t have any guys in their hands.


    By the way, in Mu Qiu''s impression, criminals should be like this


    Mu Qiu didn''t pay attention to the three guys in front of him and went straight to the direction of Yin Yang jade pointed out by the system.


    The three disciples of the sin family were also deceived.


    They can scare a lot of people when they go out wearing masks!


    But mu Qiu really is so calm through them, straight past.


    .......


    It''s embarrassing.


    ¡±You guys, don''t you do it yet? If you don''t do it again, I really have to go, OK¡°


    Mu Qiu himself can''t help it. These guys come up in a fierce way. It''s really embarrassing for him not to lose two skills


    This is the same as the robber holding a knife and stopping the passers-by, but the passers-by just walked away without looking at it?!


    And the robbers were just in a daze with a knife


    Until the passer-by turned around and said:


    "You really don''t rob? If you don''t rob me, I''ll go! "


    It''s so embarrassing that people are cold.


    "What are you two doing?! Come on! Kill him


    The oil paint on that face looks more advanced and complicated. He gives an order like a big man. The two silly guys finally come back to their senses. They stretch out two sleeve swords from their sleeves and turn around to jump directly to Muqiu.


    "Wow! Your family is so retro! Sleeve sword?! The assassin''s creed? "


    And the two guys are the same as the scenes in all kinds of martial arts movies. The three guys disappeared into the air after a puff of smoke.


    "Wow, it''s really eye opening to follow master Mu today! This secret method, which has been lost for so long, can still be seen here! "


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Don''t worry about such things, young master? These guys don''t seem to be good¡°


    "Go. These are not enough to get in my way


    This kind of camouflage in Mu Qiu''s eyes can be said to be completely out of fashion.


    "Come on, then


    But similar to this kind of attack in the eyes of Mu Qiu is not too classy.


    The guy with sleeve sword in his hand appeared directly behind Mu Qiu, and the black smoke had spread to the real battlefield.


    But how can the senses of Muqiu be cheated by this small shampoo?


    "Wow, can''t you diversify your routines a little bit?"


    Mu Qiu shook his body, raised his foot, and directly kicked out the guy who was the first to attack.


    "I want to play hard to part, why don''t you just give me a chance?"


    Say up these guys to Mu Qiu really is not too see eye, just took medicine heavy machine in front of Mu Qiu is just an experience baby.


    Don''t these unwelcome outside disciples, even more like a teacher?!


    ¡±Ah, master mu, I advise you to be more careful. This black smoke should not be ordinary smoke. It is made of a kind of flower with neurotoxin. Most people have already fallen down. Fortunately, your physical quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but you still have to guard against it¡°


    "MD, can''t these people be creative? Most of them are tired of this kind of thing."


    Several figures rushed to Muqiu from different directions.


    This kind of trick is really out of fashion.


    The breath of these disciples is not out of date. They are just some lower class disciples. Even some genuine disciples are not good to talk about in front of him.


    "Can you have something new! I''m tired of looking at you over and over. "


    Mu autumn''s ear momentarily blows a few can''t carefully hear of Gang Feng.


    Mu Qiu stretched out one hand and grasped several things flying by his ears.


    It''s a very Japanese ninja dart.


    By this time, the black fog had gradually dispersed.


    And there is no one around.


    But it doesn''t work!


    Among Muqiu''s abilities, the tracking of Yinyang jade is the last thing he needs to worry about.


    At this time, the distance between yin and Yang jade and him was less than 50 meters.


    But now the environment around him has completely changed.


    In his vision, there is only boundless wilderness.


    I didn''t expect that,,


    Mu Qiu sighed silently in her heart.


    The magic of this sinner can have reached this level.


    It works on him.


    But even if you cheat him in vision, hearing and smell don''t lie.


    Muqiu has already felt a trace of strength in this family.


    If he can be cheated by this thing, then the things used by their owners may hurt my aunt!


    Muqiu didn''t think much about it. He grabbed a ninja dart directly. He just threw it out by intuition.,


    With a dull sound of dart inserted into the human body, the dreamland around us is directly the number of seats broken.


    There was only one guy like the last leader who was chanting a mantra on one of the pillars.

 Chapter 527

    "You''ve come to this, what are you doing here with me?"¡°


    Mu Qiu looks at the guy who chants a mantra on the stone pillar hanging on one side, jumps down and picks him up.


    "I''m a sinner."


    Mu Qiu is too lazy to listen to his nonsense. He grabs his collar and falls to the ground.


    Then step on his mouth.


    After trampling off the front teeth of this guy, Mu Qiu released his feet.


    "To put it simply, who is that old immortal in your family?"


    "Sir, please forgive me, I''m really just an errand man. There are old people and young people in my family. I really have to come out to do this, sir! Master


    "Ah


    As the body was lost by Muqiu, the poor guy''s body also fell into the arena like a bird.


    "Damn a bunch of rubbish, do you still want me to do it myself?"


    For the sake of this Yin Yang jade, sin Wu Shu has already lost his blood this time.


    Don''t hesitate to use poison to kill the owner of your own family and chongmen family, and then collude with the supervisor inside and outside.


    There is only one purpose!


    That is to use this guwu meeting to get the Yin Yang jade in junxian''er''s body!


    At this time, junxian''er has fallen.


    This is their plan.


    The yin-yang jade in junxian''er''s body can almost guarantee her inviolability to all kinds of poisons, but the sinners have used the poisons for thousands of years.


    If you want to make Jun xian''er dizzy, you can only use the pollen of the most evil flower.


    This flower is the heirloom of the sin family. It is said to be the evil flower on the body of Chiyou after his fall.


    Its history is no longer reliable, but the criminal family was originally developed from the ancient assassin organization, and the history and origin of this evil flower is just a legend.


    And its pollen is the most evil thing. Even the medicine just given to the supervisor is made from the pollen of this flower.


    Even the constitution of the supervisor can not relieve the toxin within a certain period of time, and no one is sure about the ability and incubation period of the toxin


    This directly gives sin Wu Shu a bargaining chip to negotiate with the supervisor.


    And for Jun xian''er, their hearts are really bottomless.


    It''s easy to die if you use too much, but it doesn''t work if you use too little.


    So they have to minimize the dose.


    "MD, now I don''t know when this woman will wake up. With her ability, even if the remaining poison of the flower still exists, we don''t think it''s the opponent of this guy."


    Sin Wu Shu knew the ability of his subordinates, and he expected them to play a role of containment.


    But I didn''t expect that they didn''t stick to it even for a few minutes. They were directly settled by Mu Qiu.


    "Jealousy, take junxian''er with you first. I''ll go to the so-called Muqiu."


    "But?"


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t do that, we''ll have to explain that Yin Yang jade is rooted in her body. You can''t take it out by ordinary methods. Take her first,. I''m planning when I get back. "


    That''s what he said, but sin is also very clear in his heart.


    This time, it''s more or less bad.


    But he tried his best to get this jade, just for his own promotion.


    People in the sin family are not stupid people. They always stay behind when they do things.


    What is the last move of sin and death


    Can guarantee him to escape under the hand of Mu Qiu?!


    All these are unknowns. No one is clear about these problems.

 Chapter 528

    "I can deal with Mu Qiu myself. Don''t worry about it."


    Sin Wu Shu, as a deputy head of a family, can only do the most terrible thing himself at this time.


    "You are Mu Qiu?"


    The position of yin and Yang jade indicated by the system is getting closer and closer. The three guys who tried to snipe themselves just now are really beyond their capacity.,


    It''s not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Maybe only a guy like sin and death can be compared with him.


    "Master mu, I didn''t expect that! You''re a good guy, too! "


    "Don''t talk such nonsense to me. When can''t I?"


    "It''s really hard to say. I just thought that these breath were only mercenaries and special forces at most. Unexpectedly, they were still such professional guys¡°


    There was a hint of frivolity and disdain in the tone of the system, as if the most mysterious and ancient organization was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    ¡±Oh! According to my calculation, there is still a force close to you¡°


    The sound of the system still flashed in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    "Lao Tzu''s hands are itching now, just a few are really bad."


    Mu Qiu is still disdainful to curl his lips. After all, those just now can only be regarded as side disciples. They are not in the class in his eyes.


    But if a guy with a head, a face and a strength like sin Mo Shu wants to play solo with him.


    Mu Qiu is very confident to play with him.


    "Yes, I am Mu Qiu. What are you going to do?"


    Although this criminal is not powerful, he is just annoyed. He can invade your space without your knowledge


    Of course, for other people, as long as the space around the body is invaded unconsciously, then this life is no longer a valuable thing


    But he chose the wrong target.


    This guy is mu Qiu.


    "Your trick is really meaningless to me, but if you really want to play it with me, I don''t mind following you to the end¡°


    The voice of sin Wu Shu seemed to come from all directions, and it was directly in Mu Qiu''s head.


    What criminals play is a psychological tactic.


    Their physical skills, fighting and even assassinating abilities will never be the most powerful existence in the whole ancient martial arts world.


    But the most powerful part of them is to break the line of defense in people''s hearts.


    So what sin Wu Shu has to do now is very simple.


    Is to use his ability to exert pressure invisibly to break the heart defense line of Mu Qiu.


    Thus, in the most vulnerable time of autumn, a sword to seal one''s throat.


    ¡±Oh, I''m really tired of watching the tricks of your sinners¡°


    Muqiu''s fingertips flipped gently, and an ancient Ninja dart with a terrible mark appeared on his hand


    "You''re learning fast..."


    The quiet voice sounded around Muqiu again, as if a lingering ghost was wandering around him all the time.


    "Master mu, you won''t be scared by this kind of thing, will you?"


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    The sound of Muqiu system suddenly becomes urgent.


    "No, no, the smell of Yin Yang jade seems to be getting weaker and weaker!"


    "You TMD tell me clearly, what is weaker and weaker?"


    Mu Qiu frowned. It''s really the past. With the ability of little aunt Jun xian''er, it''s basically impossible for anyone to threaten her!


    My detection is not wrong, but the breath of yin and Yang jade, seems to be really weakening¡°


    The sound of the system in Mu Qiu''s mind for the first time seems so powerless.


    The disappearance of yin and Yang jade breath, counting Lai, is just two possibilities,


    That is, there is another more powerful force to block the breath of Yin-Yang jade, so that the system can not obtain yin-yang jade, which is also the specific location of Jun xian''er,


    The second possibility is easier to understand.


    That is the host of Yin Yang jade is directly threatened by life!


    It''s absolutely impossible for the ability of a sinner to do any harm to Jun xian''er''s life


    Although in the heart or absolutely impossible, but mu Qiu''s in the heart or hanged a breath.


    What can hurt my aunt Jun xian''er?!


    Mu Qiu''s heart is full of vitality, and the strange sounds in his ears are still endless, as if they were Sanskrit sounds from thousands of years ago, which directly hit people''s souls one after another.


    Why do you always play with me with such outdated things¡°


    Mu Qiu heard an arrow ring in his ear. Even without thinking, he reached out and grasped the arrow.


    "If I were you, I would throw it away, but I can''t help it. I''m not you. You''d better make up your own mind.".

 Chapter 529

    The arrow exploded directly in Muqiu''s hand, like a flower blooming in the dust.


    "I really don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Mu Qiu a face of impatience, with the buttocks want to get this is from who''s attack.


    "Don''t worry, you guys."


    Sin Wu Shu''s figure was directly photographed in the air.


    "No way! No way


    Sin Wu Shu is almost roaring hysterically. There are not many people who can beat him up, but there may be only one present now.


    "You have been poisoned by me. There is no cure for this poison!! Only I can solve it! You can''t kill me! No way


    "Indeed., Only you can untie this poison, but it seems that there is more than one way to detoxify it? "


    Finally, the guy in black came out slowly. His huge robe completely concealed his face, but his voice didn''t sound old. It was just a young man.


    Is it true that a young man has reached this position?!


    Mu Qiu''s heart is also slightly trembling, the fourth position of the supervisor, he has fully understood the difficulty of being in this position.


    If you have been in this position at a young age, then your strength can''t be underestimated


    From this point of view, this guy must have participated in the encirclement and suppression of Yin Yang jade.


    "No way! impossible! Only I can detoxify! You can only die without me


    "Maybe. I''d rather solve the problem myself than leave my life in your hands."


    Sin''s body was lifted by the black robed guy, and then he squeezed his neck.


    "I believe in the power of Yin Yang jade. It''s enough to detoxify you."


    At this time, the supervisor had already strangled him, and his feet were shaking in the air


    Mu Qiu knows clearly that this kind of guy who thinks he is lonely and tall should not use any means.


    "The breath of Yin Yang jade has gradually stabilized. The guy standing in front of you now is not an ordinary person."


    The sound of the system has a sense of watching the play, gloating.


    "I know what you want to do, Yin Yang jade, good thing, but I''m sorry, it''s mine."


    The supervisor looked back at Mu Qiu and said faintly.


    Emotion is a person who regards himself as the one who comes to rob jade,


    Mu Qiu is a little sad.


    "There are countless people who want to rob jade today, but I can assure you, junxian''er, there will be no danger when you and I attack each other."


    "Attack each other?"


    "I''ll give you a chance. See the arena below?"


    Mu Qiu knew that this kind of person would not lie, but he had already relaxed a lot.


    "How?"


    "One on one, hand to hand."


    "You stop."


    At this time, Mu Qiu is out of the whole body strength, want to put the supervision of the poor stun, then at this time, next to Mu Qiu body seems to have a strong force, will vent.


    In this special situation, Mu Qiu next to him had no weapon of strength at all. He suddenly said, "today''s thing doesn''t need to be in a hurry, but we really need to practice."


    No weapons, hand to hand. To tell the truth, at that time, Mu Shi''s heart was also a little empty. After all, he saw that the supervisor was a young and promising guy.


    There was no powerful weapon at all, so when Mu Qiu saw these things, he didn''t know how to fight.


    "I already knew about this at the most critical moment¡°


    This kind of skill in the heart of the supervisor is also very important, so the supervisor is also in this situation, but we must release the strength of nine cattle and two tigers.


    In fact, the most important thing is that no one can clearly know that Muqiu is also very important to the fighting skills. Generally speaking, it is not practical at all.


    But it''s not easy today. This guy seems to be different.


    Muqiu was proficient in all physical skills and fighting skills, so Muqiu at that time also understood the importance of this matter and how powerful it was. The supervisor nearby had already known that in such a situation, there would be no other ideas.


    "Come on then."


    The two figures are directly intertwined without any more nonsense.


    In the process of fighting, Mu Qiu said: "today, let you try this powerful power in my body." In fact, the supervisors nearby are also guilty.


    Usually his identity, who see who is afraid.


    As a result, this guy just wanted to come up and hammer him.

 Chapter 530

    It''s the same with the supervisors. At that time, the supervisors nearby were very afraid. When they saw these things between the supervisors, they didn''t know how to face them? When the next supervisor has these ideas, he is also very afraid.


    At this time, the supervisor suddenly said: "in this game, in fact, the most important thing is to see how important the power in your heart is. However, the supervisor at this moment, in fact, at that time, very much hoped that his body could have a power at the most critical moment."


    At that time, Mu Qiu had already realized that under such circumstances, in fact, the supervisor beside him could fully understand that in today''s special environment, he might be beaten to the ground by Mu Qiu beside him.


    But at this moment, Muqiu thought of one thing, that is to say, no matter what kind of excuses and surging things he experienced today, for Muqiu, today''s game is really a huge experience for him.


    Next to Mu Qiu suddenly said: "this matter in the process of fighting, no one can clearly see, in fact, Mu Qiu''s heart has a strong force, in general, it will not be easy to say wrong at that time, so this idea does not matter for any one person can clearly understand this feeling."


    "Stop, when Mu Qiu heard the supervisor say these words, in fact, Mu Qiu next to him was also very surprised, because in general, as to be honest, Mu Qiu didn''t know what kind of situation would happen. However, in today''s fierce fighting process, In fact, Mu Qiu didn''t realize the powerful power in the heart of the supervisor. "


    At this time, Mu Qiu already knew that in this competition, the supervisor actually didn''t want to look him in the eye. It''s not so important at all. However, in such a situation, many people can see it in the next match. Don''t worry. In the face of today''s situation, we must deal with it well.


    At this time, Mu Qiujiao suddenly said: "today''s game is temporarily over, but the more important thing is that although I didn''t hurt you, I hope you can understand that today''s game really gives you a very big chance."


    At that time, when the supervisor next to him heard Mu Qiu finish these words, there was an unspeakable feeling inside.


    Is this man sick? Do you want to fight? Did you say he let himself go?!


    Mu Qiu already knew that he had no weapons in his hand. In such a situation, when many people around the public saw these things, they were not sure how to pass?


    Little understand, the supervisor at this moment suddenly said: "I hope you can face this matter well. After all, in such a situation, everyone''s thoughts and opinions don''t know how to consider it."


    "Are you learning from me? Are you sick? Do you have to be so literate? "


    Melee... You actually heard who said such a thing, in fact, next to Muqiu heart is also very able to realize this thing, simply do not know what kind of situation should be able to think clearly at this moment of Muqiu, in fact, very proficient, some other tricks.


    At that time, Muqiu didn''t react, and the supervisor next to him suddenly said, "today''s matter doesn''t need to be dealt with for the moment? So in this situation, there are a lot of physical skills and combat skills are really different. When Mu Qiu sees these situations, he doesn''t know how to face them. "


    Muqiu is proficient in all physical skills and fighting skills, so when Muqiu understood these things, he didn''t know how to think about them. When he thought about these things, Muqiu and the supervisor were able to look at today''s affairs. In fact, for many people, they didn''t know what harm they would have.


    Supervisor is the same, next to Muqiu heard the supervisor and himself, also do not have such equipment, at that time Muqiu suddenly said: "that''s all like this, why are we still in a daze, don''t fight?"


    At this time, mu Qiuqi was very elated and said: "today''s matter doesn''t need to be faced for the moment, but for many people, we must think about it well. In fact, for many people, we are not sure how to think about it.".

 Chapter 531

    So at that time, Mu Qiu and the supervisor were both very important. But for many people, they had already had a certain impact on today''s event. Mu Qiu suddenly said, "this matter doesn''t need to be considered for the moment, but for many people, it must be in the most short-term situation, I realized the importance of this. "


    ¡±


    At the end of the game, Mu Qiujiao felt his body, as if he had a little bit of scars, but mu Qiu didn''t tell anyone around him about it. In this case, Mu Qiu suddenly said, "no matter how it should be, can we deal with it clearly? But for many people, they can slowly understand the importance of these things


    The supervisor next to him suddenly felt: "in fact, in many cases, we have seen this idea, and we don''t know how to think about it. For many people, how can we do this? I don''t know how to face Muqiu and the supervisor at this time. They already know the injuries in their bodies. I really don''t know how long they will say. "


    So at this time, the next one suddenly said: "many situations are like this. It''s just to see how each of us handles this matter in our hearts. Therefore, in general, this kind of martial arts has no ability to accept for many people."


    "Don''t worry, when you see these situations, many people don''t want to understand at all. How can we get there? What will happen in this game?"


    "Why, do you want to challenge with me alone?"


    At that time, Muqiu did know, and the supervisor was very worried. But suddenly, the man said, "what''s the matter? If you think it''s unfair, we can challenge it alone, this last duel


    At this time, before the supervisor is ready, Muqiu suddenly kicks over. At this moment, the supervisor has been pushed underground by Muqiu carelessly. The supervisor looks very angry and turns around to fight back


    Before the words were finished, the supervisor suddenly came to Mu Qiu''s side. This time, I will see who is the final winner. At this time, when the supervisor finished, he already knew it. This matter is very clear to many people.


    In fact, in the process of such a final, people on earth know that the power of Muqiu is very important. In this competition, many people will not know the hidden secrets of Muqiu''s body, including the current supervisor.


    However, the more important thing is that the supervisor thinks he is very powerful. When he sees that Mu Qiu in front of him doesn''t care? Therefore, in this competition, the supervisor has not too much to prevent things from happening, because Mu Qiu does not have much ability in the role of supervisor.


    After all, when two strangers were together, everyone felt that they were very powerful. At this time, Mu Qiujiao suddenly came to the supervisor''s side and said: "the game is about to start, for we are more fair today, so I hope that you must recognize how important your strength is in such a process."


    So when I saw this game, Mu Qiu didn''t know how to use his best means to think about these things. At this time, Mu Qiu already knew how important his strength was. At this time, he suddenly said, "don''t worry, You have to calm down and think about it. Don''t you have a little bit of special power? "


    The supervisor next to him suddenly said, "how can we think about this matter? But at this moment, mu Qiuxin didn''t want to understand how to face this matter, and the power in her body didn''t know what kind of situation she should have. "


    "Don''t worry, the game will start soon.".

 Chapter 532

    At this time, Mu Qiu didn''t want to understand it at all.


    He will have what kind of feeling, so in fact already knew his body inside this kind of strength is very important, suddenly said: "this time is about to start, must be well prepared."


    The supervisor was also very aggressive, but in such a situation, he didn''t think about it clearly at that time. How would he consider it? Next to Muqiu suddenly said: "in fact, this matter for many people can slowly think clearly, although there is a strong force in Muqiu''s body, but for anyone, I don''t know how to think clearly."


    The supervisor is really powerful, but the supervisor next to him didn''t think that Muqiu around him is also very powerful. It''s just that Muqiu''s vanity is more important. At this time, Muqiu suddenly feels a kind of pain in his body.


    Many people simply do not understand what kind of things are in Mu Qiu''s body? In fact, at that time, Mu Qiu already knew that today, in the process of the final, he was likely to lose.


    The supervisor is also very clear that the opponent is not good. At such a critical moment, the supervisor next to him took advantage of this opportunity. At this critical moment, he finally realized that there was a strong force in Mu Qiu''s body, supporting himself to win the victory.


    But Muqiu was more powerful, so Muqiu didn''t tell the supervisor at that time. In the process of this game, the second game was about to start.


    At this time, a little red blood appeared in the corner of Muqiu''s eyes. The people nearby seemed to see that today''s Muqiu''s state is not particularly good, At this time, the supervisor suddenly said: "I don''t know how to think about these things now. In fact, Mu Qiu beside me already knows these forces in her body. I don''t know how to think clearly, so I have to face them well."


    The third inning is about to end, and then just a moment before the end, Mu Qiu suddenly injured the supervisor''s forehead, and the bloody smell spread throughout the arena. Many people can''t stand the smell of learning, and gradually left the place of the game.


    This embarrassing scene, in fact, for mu Qiu, is not the result he wanted, but in the process of the game, an carelessness caused such damage, next to Mu Qiu, there is a special sense of guilt in its solid, at this time Mu Qiu Jiao suddenly said: "today''s game is over, so we hope to give more advice in the future."


    Just because these things happened this time, Mu Qiu and the supervisor became friends. In fact, what Mu Qiu didn''t expect was that she could use her last strength to think of such a situation in the process of playing such a role. In fact, it''s very important.


    At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly said: "we must consider many things carefully, so for many people, we must face it clearly. This matter is very important for everyone. Seeing that there are many bloodstains on the supervisor''s forehead, Mu Qiu has an unspeakable feeling at this time."


    Muqiu doesn''t know the supervisor, but the supervisor thinks that he is very strong and wants to hammer Muqiu to death. So at this time, the supervisor actually wants to use his nine oxen and two tigers to fight back against Muqiu in the final situation.


    At that time, Mu Qiu looked back and saw the smell of blood. In fact, he had already known that the supervisor''s family was tired.


    So in this case, mu qiujiu knew that in such a competition, the most important thing at that time was himself. If he had such a powerful force, no matter how he could think about it?


    In fact, for many people, Mu Qiu suddenly said: "I don''t know how to pass anything in such a situation. I slowly want to understand what will happen to these things? Only then can we think about it clearly, so when we see this matter, we have no idea how important it is to be able to see such a situation. "


    In this way of thinking, the next Mu Qiu suddenly said: "today''s game is over, so I saw so much blood on your forehead, in fact, I didn''t specifically cause such damage, you must take these things into consideration, how should you face it?"


    After all, neither of us knows each other. So at this time, Mu Qiu saw these scars on the supervisor''s forehead. He didn''t want to understand. How could he see such things in the past? How to face it?


    After so many things happened, Mu Qiu suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest. At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly said: "many times, I still hope we can become best friends. After all, we can help each other in the future life. However, the damage to you today is not from my heart."


    So after today''s incident, the next supervisor actually had a special feeling in his heart, but when he saw this incident, he didn''t know how to think about it clearly. In fact, for many people, in such a situation, he was able to think about these things, and he didn''t know how to think about them.


    In the future, we must have a good understanding of today''s situation. In fact, it is very important for many times. At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly said: "so this thing has already happened, but in the face of the future situation, we must have a good consideration of what kind of feelings there will be in Mu Qiu''s heart."


    In the face of these things, the process of the game is coming to an end, but for many people, I don''t know how to understand it when I see it, so for many people, I must face the importance of these things.


    Of course, these are just two people''s play.


    Where is mu Qiu?!


    The reason is simple


    This supervisor is an acquaintance.


    "You, TM, have already been put on this part. What else do you want?"


    "Brother, I can''t do without pretending. Now the whole place has been controlled by them. I can only do this."


    "Where''s Jun xian''er? Is that all right? "


    "I''ve got it under control, brother. Hurry up. I can''t make it any longer."


    "You''re sick! Don''t say it earlier! Play spy with me?! What if I beat you to death? "


    At this time, there are countless doubts in the minds of the melon eating masses.


    What''s going on here?! Two guys at war, actually reconciled like this.

 Chapter 533

    "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to explain it to me?"


    Mu Qiu grabbed the guy''s collar and yelled at him.


    "I really don''t know. I just wanted to come in and steal something. Who knows someone directly kicked me out and beat you!"


    The guy who should have been the supervisor looked at Mu Qiu strangely.


    Mu Qiu is also a face of exotic flowers, he is now at a loss.


    Just now, he found something wrong at the beginning of the fight,


    It''s the smell of an acquaintance.


    But the matter has come to this point, Mu Qiu can only be hard to pick up.


    And the people who eat melons nearby have already run away when they first see the embarrassment of sin and death.


    But seeing the legendary fourth ranking supervisor, he wants to compete with Muqiu.


    A group of people who eat melons have come back, just want to see this golden age.


    "Is there something wrong with them?"


    "I don''t know. After watching it for so long, I don''t seem to have any action."


    At this time, the two people have already shaken hands and made peace, and the people who have committed crimes have been dealt with by this old friend.


    In other words, Jun xian''er, who owns Yin Yang jade, is safe and sound.


    Mu Qiu brings the pirate inspector to the dark place.


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    "I TM received the news that this guy has something good, so I came to get it quickly! Who knew this place was so strange? I worked so hard to find this place. Who knew that I was already in a mess when I came in. Then I saw two guys come in and have a fight. I just put on my mask and confused the real supervisor. I just wanted to do it. As a result, a guy pushed me out directly. I''m really innocent, OK? "


    That guy looks very indignant.


    Mu Qiuxin said that you came in to steal from others. Why do you still scold others now


    Mu Qiu accepted too many things today. Now he''s a little unbelievable,


    "Wait, no! Do you mean that supervisor was dazed by you? "


    "Emmm, what''s the problem?"


    This guy is so calm that he doesn''t seem to know that he has just dealt with a character who is quite powerful here.


    "How did you do that?"


    "In my usual way, a little bit of compound, he can''t do it."


    Mu Qiu rolled a big white eye, if it is really Kung Fu in high also afraid of kitchen knife ah.


    "Wait, you mean, you''ve knocked him out?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Mu Qiu pats a head, his intelligence quotient seems to be really not online today.


    "How long can he faint?"


    "Emmm, according to my dose, I''ve probably been awake for a few minutes now."


    Mu Qiu pats his head and scolds himself as a fool. He can''t remember such a big thing.


    Then he turned and ran to the position of the system.


    If the real supervisor didn''t come to trouble him, then his goal should be very obvious.


    Mu Qiu threw down the fake and began to chase back.


    "I said master mu. Today, your IQ is online at last. If you don''t leave, your little aunt will be dead. "


    "Ha ha ha.. Are you mu Qiu


    Behind suddenly rang out a hoarse voice, Mu autumn in the mind a tight, the master of this voice need not repeat words, probably is that make a crime of supervisor.


    "You''re really a bit out of my expectation. To tell you the truth, at your level, you can''t be inferior to me in the ancient martial arts world."


    His voice was very lazy and contemptuous, as if the guy who had just rubbed the two owners on the ground didn''t exist


    No way. The system can''t be wrong.


    The breath of Yin-Yang jade is still in the area of less than 50 meters, and if you look at the present form, the ending is very obvious.


    Yin Yang jade is completely under the control of this so-called supervisor.


    This time, many people want to get a share, but each of them seriously underestimates the strength of the supervisor.


    Although this supervisor is a hermit, his ability is completely superior to all the family heads.


    And basically, these stinky fish and rotten shrimp like characters, no matter how many, are just a group of brothers in his eyes.


    So today''s Yin Yang jade, he did not intend to let others touch.


    He knows it''s his, sooner or later.


    But the appearance of Mu Qiu makes his eyes shine.


    Mu Qiu''s ability is second to none among all people.


    Even in this demon infested ancient martial world, he is definitely a demon star.


    Mu Qiu is clear about his current situation, as long as the masses don''t have to worry about eating melons anyway, and he can handle the supervisor himself.


    Anyway, it''s not a long-term plan to stay like this. Mu Qiu''s toes should be light and ready to turn back to attack.


    At this time, the area they were in was a stone step, and Muqiu was in a passive position.


    But the real masters are never used by the environment. They always use the environment.


    Of course, the supervisor is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Mu Qiu''s figure flashes, the supervisor naturally knows what happened.


    This time, it''s a matter of great importance. Muqiu knows that this supervisor is definitely not comparable to the previous masters.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Mu Qiu pulls out a dark sleeve sword, which was found on the disciple of the sin family just now. Mu Qiu didn''t have any idea at that time, that is, he just looks cool.


    Now it''s a matter of life and death. Of course, Muqiu won''t fight with others with his bare hands.


    What''s more, we don''t know whether that strange opponent will use any more powerful weapons. All these are unknowns.

 Chapter 534

    Mu Qiu is a little hairy in the heart, this guy''s strength is too deep and unfathomable, and before he has never been with this level of opponent, the other side''s details he doesn''t know, now also can only be the same to deal with changes.


    The supervisor snorted coldly. In fact, he didn''t have to worry about getting rid of Muqiu because he had something that Muqiu valued.


    He is in the most active position of the whole thing now. He just needs to wait for Muqiu in the same place.,


    But there is another point that we have to consider.


    Yin Yang jade can almost give people the ability to resist all kinds of poisons, and the reason why Jun xian''er is still under his control now is because of the most poisonous flower from the sinner.


    But now it has basically reached the limit of that flower. Yin Yang jade is the most evil thing in the world. Its function and skill are not verifiable and nobody knows.


    But it''s certain that nearly 20 minutes have passed, and if Jun xian''er''s toxin is resolved by himself, then he has to face two evil level characters.


    No way out.


    The supervisor sighed helplessly for a long time, but there was only one option in the end.


    "Boy, you are extraordinary. Don''t worry about it. I won''t go to you again."


    As soon as his voice was heard, a sword with a cold smell brushed his cheek. This is meteorite, which is rare in the world, and the weapons used by criminals are not ordinary guys.


    He could clearly feel the murderous spirit of the knife.


    Because many of the criminals'' weapons are quenched poison, a little dose can kill an elephant.


    Even a strong guy like him has to be more careful when facing this kind of weapon.


    And Mu Qiu''s attack has completely exposed his anxious state of mind, and the supervisor now has completely grasped the situation of the scene.


    A knife light flashed by. The speed of the shadow was very fast. The arc of the knife just drew a white light in the air that could not be seen at all!


    This kind of speed is almost unique, including Mu Qiu, who dare not guarantee that he can do it.


    It''s too fast,


    This is a Dao of some years. The handle is a lifelike Phoenix. This Dao is just like its owner.


    At least for the moment, this Dao is unique. It is said that it is the product of Xuanyuan Huangdi sword.


    This is an ancient Dao made by nature.


    Its name is Minghong blade. It is an ancient sword that only exists in legends.


    And the sharp blade of this ancient sword can cut off almost everything against it.


    Just when Mu Qiu was still admiring the speed of this guy''s sword drawing, he found that his sleeve sword had been turned into three sections and fell to the ground straightly.


    Three?!


    Mu Qiu frowned.


    Three paragraphs means that this guy''s knife has shaken twice in front of him, and Mu Qiu is almost imperceptible.


    This supervisor, it seems, really has something!


    At this time, the two people were already in opposition under the steps. Mu Qiu opened his fingers and let the knife fall to the ground.


    "Not going?"


    There is a smile in the eyes of the supervisor, as if he is mocking, as if he is pitying.


    "Go, sir."


    "Wow! Master mu, you have found treasure today! "


    The sound of the system came up at a time when it was very consistent with the matter.


    "This guy''s breath is really not a" strong "can replace! If you can fight with him today, you''ve found a treasure! "


    The people who eat melons nearby have already held their breath. Although they are still not very clear about the whole thing, they have never seen such a thing as singlehandedly selecting supervisors.


    How can we miss such a once-in-a-thousand-year event?!


    "MD, take care of this guy. How much?"


    Mu Qiu has been roughly clear, according to his current physical skill and fighting state, it''s almost like looking for death.


    But I have a system.

 Chapter 535

    The current situation is too clear to be further understood.


    The supervisor covetously wants to kill Mu Qiu, and the only way to solve Jun xian''er seems to be to deal with this guy.


    But this supervisor is not the acquaintance just now. This guy really wants his own life!


    Mu Qiu felt that Alexander, what''s the matter with him?!


    And the dagger made of meteorite, which he snatched, is just like the broken copper and iron in front of the ancient magic sword.


    "Can you do it or not?"?? Don''t you usually have such a good thing? "


    Muqiu really didn''t meet such a powerful person, no matter how many ways or weapons he had never seen before.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know much about this ancient martial arts world, and now he has to fight with this guy.


    "Of course! But this guy''s a little tough! The price may be a little higher if we get rid of him! "


    If there is really nothing the system can not do, it is very happy to answer the autumn.


    "Is it interesting to say that?"


    Muqiu knew that this time''s opponent was extraordinary, but the system was still answering his questions, which made Muqiu a little angry and funny.


    "Hurry up, give me a complete set! How can I get here! Money is not a problem


    Mu autumn some anxiously says with the system.


    At that moment, the sword had already rubbed his chest and slid out.


    He could feel the chill from hell very clearly.


    "Aren''t you very powerful?"


    The supervisor is still in pursuit of Muqiu. He has seen the strength of Muqiu. He knows that this guy will become a disaster in the future.


    Mu Qiu was only in his twenties when he opened, and he could directly have the ability to compete with him.


    Let this kind of monster to his age, isn''t it a big trouble!


    So I''m here today anyway.


    That''s right. Kill this guy and pull him down.


    At this time, Muqiu, who has been hiding in the East and the west, is suddenly in trouble!


    But it can be said that if he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a great success. Mu Qiu''s body is slightly on one side, avoiding a sharp knife.


    But this elder brother certainly is not the present strength of Mu Qiu.


    "Ha ha ha.. Is your strength really here? "


    Mu autumn lightly a smile, toward that is already some incredible supervisor to say.


    Others may not know, but every time Mu Qiu appears this kind of situation, the result is that he will start a new round of success.


    When the supervisor listened to his words, he couldn''t help but stand still.


    What does this guy mean??


    But he began to talk rubbish?


    But at the moment of thinking, Mu Qiu, who had been in a passive state just now, began to attack actively.


    "What kind of madness is this kid?"


    There is something strange in the heart of the supervisor, but now that this is the case, it''s impossible to disgrace yourself


    Mu Qiu''s turning butterfly step has been completely attached to the supervisor, who is in the high-speed movement


    In the face of an opponent with a cold weapon in his hand, this guy even dares to paste it directly?!


    There was a trace of uncertainty in the supervisor''s mind, as if something had hit him in the heart.


    "I like your knife very much. Why don''t you give me a ride? Or I''ll kill you later. I''m sick of you, too! "


    Mu Qiu''s voice is like a park uncle, so lazy that people want to go crazy


    The monitors are almost beginning to feel the first cold sweat coming from their forehead.


    It seems that he still looks down on this young man too much. What he hides seems to be unfathomable. Even he doesn''t dare to make sure that he can deal with this guy.


    "You just keep on chopping.. No more? If you don''t, it''s up to me! "


    The supervisor has not yet been able to feel the voice coming from his own position. At this time, the speed of both of them has almost reached their peak. At this time, the sky in the area temporarily created by the guwu assembly turns dark.


    Just as it was getting dark, the supervisor was punched heavily in the chest.


    To tell you the truth, he was a little unbelievable.


    A nobody, actually hit himself like this?!


    "Do you really think this is a punch?"


    The physical function of the supervisor is not inferior to Muqiu at all. His ears seem to be a radio station and directly capture Muqiu''s position!


    But it''s a bit strange to say that the inspector even thinks that the dark sky can accelerate his attack.


    Back!


    Mu Qiu''s voice is directly transmitted to the ear of the supervisor in the extreme distance!


    His position is almost directly exposed between breathing!


    But the master duel to this extent, it is not a little voice can decide.

 Chapter 536

    But of course, Muqiu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If the supervisor wants to kill him, he will naturally fight back.


    "You really have some skills, don''t you, but I''m sorry.. For this piece of Yin Yang jade, I have mortgaged all my wealth. I can only win, but I can''t lose enough


    "You''re sick. You''re dying. It''s none of my business."


    Mu Qiu secretly sprayed a sentence in the heart, but today''s matter is more important, it seems that it still has to take some effort.


    Muqiu now has a bonus from the system. Originally, the supervisor''s appearance was very vicious, and the attack was also deadly. They all went to the weakness of Muqiu.


    "Can you?? If you don''t do that, you''re going to kill me! "


    "What are you afraid of?? My business ability is you don''t know? Don''t worry. Now even if you empty yourself, you can''t die. "


    "Are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course, or what do you think of me? Is it MLM? "


    That is to say, but now the environment is a very strange, very deep black, almost invisible.


    This kind of black is definitely not a simple dark day, it is more like something is deliberately creating this strange effect.


    For a moment, it seemed that Mu Qiu''s ability was sublimated to a higher level


    Every syllable of that voice from the dark was constantly amplified in his mind.


    His ears are now a complete radar, directly in his mind.


    The supervisor''s actions were clear in his mind


    "You should know what I mean now?? So don''t doubt my business ability, because I will make you doubt life. "


    A smile rose on Mu Qiu''s face, as if mocking the guy who only wanted to kill him.


    "If we fight, we''ll fight. Can we get rid of all this nonsense?"


    "What do you mean?"


    There seems to be a hint of surprise in the supervisor''s voice.


    "Would you stop pretending to me? All the things and decorations here are made by yourself. Anyway, you are the counsellor. You are afraid of being hammered to death by me, aren''t you? "


    Mu Qiu''s voice is full of ridicule. Anyway, the purpose is very simple. He knows that his current experience can completely deal with this guy.


    But what''s the point of killing him so quietly??


    Anyway, now that the money has been spent, it''s better to directly earn back these holy spots.


    "You want to fight.".. I totally understand it anyway, but can we just play some real games? 0¡±


    "Don''t play with me.".. How do you want to die? I can make you comfortable


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to die yet."


    At the moment when Muqiu''s voice fell, the supervisor felt that something appeared behind him.


    It''s impossible!


    In the next second, his neck was pinched, as if someone were going to execute him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will be seen by others? This kind of environment is not good for you and me. Why don''t we just do it? You put out your stuff. Let''s go out and fight. "


    The supervisor was almost a little annoyed and turned around to shake off Muqiu. Almost at that moment, the whole environment had come back.


    Everyone else is a melon eating crowd, watching from a distance.


    They are very clear that these two guys are all for Yin Yang jade. It''s good that these stinky fish and rotten shrimps will not die in the unknown AOE. It can be said that we should not even think about robbing Yin Yang jade.


    "Ah, what did I say? It must be those people who did it this day. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Cut the crap and be careful. This kind of fight between immortals doesn''t divide the territory. After a while, you don''t even know how you died."


    "Yes, you''re right about everything. If I don''t do anything, I''ll die anyway."


    "No way? If this guy really killed the four emperors, I''m afraid the ancient martial arts world will not change greatly! "


    "Are you the devil? Other people just sit in this position for decades, you call them four emperors?? You are really talented, ha ha ha


    "In my opinion, Emperor 4 is not rubbish! If he launches Wei Lai, these people are really not his opponents. "


    "Didn''t you see that he killed two big men just now?? You people are good at talking. If there''s something wrong, you''ll run away and cry to get rid of you.

 Chapter 537

    And at this time the distant Mu autumn face is again evil spirit a smile, anyway his purpose is completely achieved.


    He is very clear that this kind of person can not be stimulated, as long as he stimulates a wave, he will probably achieve the effect he wants.


    "Come on.. Don''t you just like playing with me? "


    After all, Muqiu''s warm-up is just over


    And next, Mu Qiu can only let this lovely guy doubt life.


    "Do it. You are the master. I should listen to you."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and said that he had nothing in his hand.


    The supervisor first frowned and soon followed with a smile. Looking at the unarmed Mu Qiu, he took back his sword scabbard.


    "My God! No way


    "Today, the sun really comes out from the West! The supervisor has put away the sword


    The supervisor can get to his present position. Naturally, he has two brushes. His ancient sword in his hand can be described as "superb".


    Basically, his opponents against his ancient sword can''t make 10 moves.


    And now the supervisor actually put away his sword?? Do you want to play hand to hand with Muqiu?


    "This guy is very competitive. You can do it lightly. It''s not easy for people to work so long."


    The system said.


    "Impossible, you see, he''s just pretending now, when he''s really angry.".. That sword should be drawn or must be drawn, do you think we are too simple here? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, you can fight him now. He can''t kill you with me. "


    At this time, after a long period of deposition, the supervisor finally can''t sit still and keep his toes light. The first wave of attack was launched directly!


    It''s a cliche. This guy is fierce, but it''s more like Yongchun''s close combat, using the least strength to deal with the strongest enemy.


    Although Yongchun is indeed a great family and a great career, there are also many schools.


    The most orthodox Wing Chun is actually quite insidious, playing the next three ways, and taking the next path.


    Ye Wen''s Yongchun, which is known to the world, is actually the version of the magic reform. Ye Wen adds a series of movements, such as raising his legs, to his fists.


    So later, it was criticized by many Yongchun people that it was not really Yongchun.


    But the supervisor''s Yongchun is very orthodox. It''s a kind of master''s fighting style


    "No?? Is this man on the right track? "


    Others are shocked. Generally speaking, the most orthodox Yongchun can only be learned in the Ye family. All other ways are just a glimpse.


    But the supervisor was no inferior to the owner of the Ye family, which made many people begin to imagine the identity of this guy.


    In fact, the supervisor is just a spoiled person from each family in the final analysis.


    So, is this supervisor a member of the Ye family?


    Now is not the time to trace these problems.


    The action of the supervisor can be said to be a complete copy of the old man Yongchun, who was very powerful.


    But it doesn''t seem to be of any use??


    Muqiu has always been in a very happy and ironic state.


    "Come on!"


    "Go on! Not fast enough


    "Is that your limit?"?! Go on


    Muqiu''s voice does not play, an exit will be covered by the wind.


    But as long as what he wants to achieve is achieved, it''s enough.


    What Muqiu wants to play today is killing people.


    He not only wanted to kill people, but also wanted to kill people. He wanted to let the whole ancient martial arts world know that he and his family were hard bones that could not be touched by death.


    At this time, the supervisor''s attack has become crazy. His boxing is faster and faster, and the wind seems to tear up the whole Mu Qiu.


    "As for you, brother? I have nothing to do with you! As for beating me like that? "


    Mu Qiu''s voice began to smile. This system is really powerful. The supervisor who just thought it was powerful is just an angry pupil in his eyes.


    At this time, the scene is very strange. One side is sweating and attacking, and the other side is really defending. It''s like a boxer who is teaching boxing. It''s not like two guys who have little difference in strength are fighting each other!


    This TM is really amazing.


    Shouldn''t it be a close fight??


    How come it''s a TM teaching site now?


    "No way! impossible! Who the hell are you?! It''s impossible for ordinary people to survive until now. Who are you


    The supervisor is really tired, but in front of Mu Qiu''s arrogance, he can''t shrink back.


    His height is even a little higher than Muqiu, but he is completely suppressed by the other party?!


    "What''s the situation? If you really fight like this, Mu Qiu is really going to win!"


    "It''s impossible. At this guwu meeting, the fool could see what happened. The supervisor wanted the jade. Now it''s all up. If the old guy above knows, he will die even worse. Do you think he will lose.

 Chapter 538

    "No way, this man can''t lose today! This time, the competition has almost exhausted the supervisor''s wealth. Although I don''t know if there will be anything behind him, it''s not easy for him to have such a big trouble, is it? "


    Next to a group of Taoist like guys looking at the presence of the supervisor, he can only be said with a sigh.


    After all, we all knew our purpose when we came here, for that piece of jade.


    But now the situation is completely clear. Muqiu is a jade keeper. His goal now is to kill the supervisor and then take junxian''er away.


    And the rest are just watching. They''re like a pack of jackals watching lions fight.


    Only one side fell. They will rush in and turn the winner into their own food.


    But now all they have to do is simply wait and see.


    Waiting for the last guy''s failure, and finally let them pick up the leak.


    How can I not guess this kind of mind


    Anyway, at present, it is basically impossible for anyone to pose any threat to him


    The supervisor is crazy now. He is just a hermit. He must get this piece of jade today.


    Because on his head.. There are more terrible and mysterious organizations


    This organization takes care of the reason, including he himself is not clear, of course, needless to say Mu Qiu and other unimportant guys.


    And the whole plan of stealing or seizing Yinyang jade, in fact, he is not the most informed guy.


    He just tasted the sweetness


    So when it comes to the end, he is just a chess piece at best.


    What a dreadful thing it is.


    "No way!! impossible! Who are you? "


    Mu autumn at this time is still maintaining a very calm state, empty handed supervisor all moves one by one to take down.


    "If you still play Tai Chi with me like this.. I''m really sorry. "


    Mu Qiu said impatiently


    At the beginning, this kind of feeling was very wonderful, giving people a sense of direction.


    But I can''t help it. Of course, I will be tired if I work for a long time.


    Mu Qiu now feels a little tired.


    "Forget it, forget it, and I won''t let you waste so much effort."


    That voice has some helplessness, but, yes, this is mu Qiu''s voice.


    "You don''t want to play with me, bully me.".. You can figure out for yourself who owns the ancient martial arts world! "


    However, the poor guy has not been able to finish, because his height is so much for me.


    "Sorry, brother! But it''s unfortunate that I won''t tell you! "


    Mu Qiu''s mouth is a bunch of rubbish.


    The monitors are now completely out of sight!


    But these are too silly for Muqiu.


    Behind the attack of the boxing style, Mu Qiu almost completed the judgment in an instant!


    The supervisor is in a complete hurry.


    But I''m not in a hurry..


    What Mu Qiu plays is the tactics in his heart. The supervisor is impatient.


    But the flaw of the supervisor has been completely put to you.


    "Are you sure you want to play with me like this?"


    Mu Qiu is impatient, turn round to direct the supervisor that is attacking crazily to slip up. As soon as I raised my hand, I flew out like this.


    "Is it really possible?"


    "I was wrong!"?! How could he??? "


    "No way, no way! Who is this new comer? Actually want to take the people of the four emperors directly? "


    But the shape of the supervisor really flew out.


    There''s no sense of precaution or concern.


    So mu Qiu threw it out like garbage.


    "What??!! What are you doing? "


    Supervisors want to struggle to get up, want to pull back a city here in Muqiu.


    Otherwise, the loser is not good-looking,


    But Muqiu''s shoes, of course, won''t wait.


    At this time, Muqiu has come to the front of the supervisor, looking at the undulating chest, Muqiu really does not have any worries.


    "Say it! Who''s the bully? "


    What Mu Qiu likes most is the expression of these guys after they are beaten in the face.


    "No way! Where do you belong? "


    "You''ve been playing too much with monkeys, haven''t you?"


    Mu Qiu stepped on the supervisor''s chest again.


    "Say it! Who''s the bull


    At this time, watching the crowd eating melon is not calm at all.


    This is the only big mountain that was in front of the first three supervisors. Was it overturned like this?!


    This is something almost everyone can''t believe.


    "No way?? What is the origin of Muqiu? "


    Outside the voice of doubt one after another, as if in a concert.


    At this time, Muqiu enjoyed the pleasure of second killing very much. The guy who was so invincible just now can only breathe under his feet.

 Chapter 539

    "Asshole, who the hell are you."


    The supervisor is a little crazy. He''s the same person as before, but he''s never experienced the feeling of being trampled on.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have provoked me. It''s not good for you to touch who you want to make trouble with me. I can''t bear that."


    Mu Qiu squats down and looks at the guy in front of him.


    Of course, he was still on guard.


    As the saying goes, a hundred legged insect dies but does not die.. To say that the once arrogant supervisor died like this, he really didn''t believe it.


    "Asshole,., You forced me to


    Sure enough, there is a back hand. Mu Qiu is relieved.


    If he really disappeared so quietly, Mu Qiu couldn''t believe it


    "Why, can you have something with personality? What''s this time? Self explosion or drug use? "


    Anyway, the way of self abandonment is nothing more than these, Muqiu himself can guess.


    "OK, I won''t bother you with your drugs."


    Mu Qiu shrugs and raises his feet to release the supervisor who is already covered with blood.


    "I''ll go. This guy really wants to kill people. He can play with this kind of operation."


    Everyone watching from afar witnessed the operation of Muqiu in the field, and they all couldn''t help but take a breath.


    At this time, Muqiu seems to have been completely careless.


    It seems that there is no suspense in this duel.


    "Asshole, are you insulting me?"


    The supervisor seems to be using the whole body strength, a carp beat and stood up again.


    "Asshole, wait for me, you''ll know."


    "I can''t wait. You can either hammer me now or let me hammer you."


    Mu Qiu shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Ha ha, OK, young people don''t smoke."


    Some of the monitors are too small to support.


    But his eyes seemed to be red, and his hands were bending involuntarily.


    "Oh?! You have something new in this. I like it. "


    Mu Qiu holds his hand and looks like a twitching supervisor.


    "It can''t be."


    "It''s impossible. If it''s really that kind of forbidden technique, none of us will want to run."


    "Why don''t we go?"


    "No, even if it''s really that kind of forbidden technique, it will be the first choice to kill. This mu Qiu should have two brushes, even if the supervisor really used it."., We''ve got air races, too


    In the ancient martial arts world, there have been many forbidden techniques.


    Most of these prohibitions were handed down in ancient times. Because of their cruelty and harm to the body, they have become the same prohibited weapons as the nuclear weapons in the outside world.


    Now, the test used by the supervisor is probably a kind of art from the Wei, Jin, southern and Northern Dynasties


    Alchemy is mostly used by ethnic minorities, and ethnic minorities are nothing more than nomadic people from the north and mountain civilization from the south.


    However, the prescriptions from such areas as Yunnan and Guangxi are more dark, similar to the study of poisonous insects or poisons.


    From the north, there are many body based recipes.


    During the Wei, Jin and southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous "five random Chinese" incident happened, so a large number of northern alchemy flowed into the Central Plains during this period.


    This is a more violent way.


    People who learn this way must take some quantitative drugs regularly.


    And the damage to the body from this drug is also lasting.


    And this kind of medicine stimulates at will at the same time, also can affect the person''s physical ability.


    That is to say, users can be greatly improved within a certain period of time.


    It will be strengthened in all aspects, and it will be greatly strengthened.


    That is to say, if you want to learn and use this kind of art, you must constantly strengthen your body strength.


    Only in this way can we take this medicine all the time, use it in the last use, and use the ability of this prescription to the maximum extent.


    This also explains the reason why the supervisor has been very self disciplined for decades.


    He has to keep training all the time to keep his body in the best condition.


    Of course, it''s for this outbreak.


    "I go, this state, this guy should be taking medicine for how long."


    At this time, the supervisor has almost entered the whole body red state.


    His body was completely blown up.


    At this time, he is basically in a complete state.


    The red monitor twitched like a corpse, as if to tear up all the people present.


    "Wait a minute."


    The old man on one side began to look ugly


    "How"


    This is probably a disciple of the Ye family. At this time, he is curiously asking about the whole story.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the kind of magic I understand."


    The old man of the Ye family said.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    One side of the younger generation to see the old man''s face, has guessed a probably.


    "This kind of alchemy, which has been recorded before, is a variant of the one I said before. This kind of alchemy is called" regicide "because of its hegemonic effect, it has been spread all the time.. In fact, the kind of alchemy I just mentioned can''t even compare with one tenth of regicide., The person who used "regicide" in history is Attila


    All of them could not help but take a breath. Attila, of course, they knew that he was the terrible king called "the whip of God". He burned all the cities he saw along the way. There was no reason and no one knew his motive.


    However, his powerful power makes all conquered be submissive and dare not have any opinions.


    Of course, power always comes at a price..


    "Regicide" ability is really terrible, but the side effects it brings are definitely not as simple as the ability to improve their own alchemy can be compared..


    He not only needs to take more drugs at ordinary times, but also has a huge body load that may directly kill him after all the "regicides" are prescribed.


    None of this is a crime thriller.


    After the effect of "regicide" is turned on, the user will completely enter a state of madness and disown.


    He''s going to kill everything he can see.


    This is what the elders fear.


    "Damn it."


    "Ha ha ha... Muqiu, right? Muqiu, a good name, but you are not long dead.

 Chapter 540

    Mu Qiu finally put down his embracing hand. He lifted his eyes and looked at the red monster curiously.


    At this time, I can''t bear the blame


    With an amazing jump, he had a heart in his hand.


    All this just happened in a moment, even Muqiu was a little surprised.


    "Wow!! Cannot see! You''re such a wretch. You''ve got a very interesting hand


    The crazy supervisor lowered his head and licked the beating heart in his hand. He didn''t speak.


    "OK, I know you''re cold. Do it now! I''m hungry. "


    "Master mu, although I can do it, you have to be careful! And


    The fragmentary idea of the system came to mind again.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. What else do you want to do?"


    "You have to give me more money! So few! Is it a pitfall? "


    "You can pull a cock to pour, this is who pit who, in your heart really does not have a point?"


    Mu Qiu is a little desperate. The design of this system is becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    "Forget it, spend money to eliminate disaster, spend money to eliminate disaster, you hurry, can you guarantee the quality?"


    "Don''t worry! When have I ever been unreliable? "


    Mu Qiu shakes his head, as if it is also ha, so casually, next, his body is about to be in a semi hang up state.


    It''s very convenient to say. You don''t have to do anything by yourself.


    And at this time, the supervisor has come to the eyes of Mu Qiu with lightning speed!


    Is it faster than speed?


    Mu Qiu is just a flash. Sure enough, a claw shaped palm is directly brushing his cheek, like a terrible shadow.


    Mu Qiu is now fully aware that the ability of this supervisor has been fully improved.


    It''s not the same brother at all.


    "Go to hell! What you made me lose! I''ll get it all back myself! Everything! Everything


    Some of the voice of the supervisor is just crazy. He yells and constantly attacks Mu Qiu.


    But we must not be anxious at this time.


    This kind of time is often compared with who is the first to be weak


    So at this time, it''s natural that there won''t be any problem to defend safely first.


    "Did you all see that This is probably the real strength of the supervisor


    Just now, a disciple who didn''t know what family he was from was taken out of his heart. We didn''t dare to neglect him at all. We had to quickly cover the retreat and bravely see that the supervisor was pinching with Mu Qiu. Then we dared to step forward and look at the situation inside.


    "Why don''t we go?"


    Many people have already begun to panic. They are very clear that they can''t solve this problem.


    If two people are fighting in the field, they will turn enemies into friends. What''s the matter with this TM?!


    no way.


    "You are afraid! waste material! You fight back! Don''t you dare do it?! Do you really think you''re going to win just now?! How naive, my brother


    Although the supervisor has entered a state of madness, in fact, he is only worried about his hand movements. His brain is still awake for the moment. He looks like Mu Qiu, who is losing day by day. The supervisor also begins to talk rubbish recklessly,


    "Wow! Can you stop hiding, big brother! Can you hammer this guy to death and leave! My sister is waiting for me at home


    Mu Qiu can''t help but think of Mu huangquan, who is still at home now. He can''t help feeling a little hairy.


    "Ah! I gave it to you! Don''t worry about this kind of thing! The guwu assembly has been out of control for only two hours now, and it has solved the problem. It''s time to go back and enjoy your brother and sister''s love. It''s just like you, brother Dei! "


    Muqiu is speechless. Anyway, things are like this. Forget it. Whatever


    "No! You''re so procrastinating. What should I do when my sister wakes up? "


    "What are you afraid of, big brother? Look at your sister. She hasn''t slept in her eight lives. Now she must sleep like a pig. Don''t worry about it, OK?"


    While they are still chatting in silence, the supervisor is still beating Mu Qiu


    At the beginning, he was able to recognize Yongchun. The more comfortable he was, it seemed that the supervisor had started to make a blind combination.


    When Yongchun, Jeet kune do and Chinese martial arts have already been playing 7788, he has already cracked out all the very modern Israeli fighting skills, misix fighting skills and the fighting skills of American soldiers.


    But although it''s true that the world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly, in Mu Qiu''s eyes, these attacks are probably just a mosquito with enough blood.


    As long as they are not disabled, they can basically slap each other.


    But the strategy of the system seems to have no problem. First, it consumes the guy''s physical strength, and finally, it will be finished when he has a flaw.


    But it seems that this guy is a little bit beyond their calculation.


    I''ve played dozens of boxing techniques, but how can I still make the most of it.

 Chapter 541

    "I say you, or don''t play any tactics, just do it?"


    "OK, I haven''t seen you in such a hurry. Can you still have such a comfortable fight when you go back?"?? No more


    "Don''t worry about the fight now. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid the Qing Dynasty will die."


    "Asshole, asshole.. Asshole! "


    The supervisor is already angry. He has exhausted all he has, but it seems that he can''t hurt a hair of the guy in front of him?!


    Everyone has to worry about this kind of thing!


    forget it.


    This supervisor is a bit competitive. He has been fighting hand to hand just now.


    But don''t forget, he also has a magic from ancient times.


    Just now, he was looking at Muqiu, who was unarmed. He had been hiding his sword.


    But today''s regulators have gone insane.


    As long as you can kill your own roadblock, what''s the big deal about being shameless??


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! eldest brother! I''m unarmed here. Is it a bit inappropriate for you to carry such a big sword yourself? "


    Mu Qiu looked at his opponent and pulled out the sword that people were afraid of.


    The next action is very obvious.


    The sharp edge directly grasps Mu Qiu''s nose to pass, is like death''s sickle to pass with oneself generally.


    Mu Qiu is just fighting and retreating at this time, because it''s not empty that the supervisor can be in that position. He is not only good at physical skill, but now TMD plays with sword. The sword is deadly, as if it is the incarnation of death in the world.


    The blade of the sword is like a wind, and it seems to leave no trace in the air.


    But mu Qiu is clear, the strength among them is absolutely not a normal person can bear.


    As long as it is touched lightly, it will be found by the supervisor directly.


    And his great power will directly and forcefully make the whole sword from chopping to stabbing.


    "I didn''t expect that! This guy, there''s something really there! "


    The system seemed to exclaim in praise.


    "There''s no way! I can''t help it if the customer has asked for it! "


    The system is joking like a dealer in a loss making business.


    "Is that your limit?"


    Mu autumn side of the body defense, while shouting garbage words in a loud voice.


    And this time, it''s time for mu Qiu to make a move.


    You''re fast, aren''t you? Sorry, I''m faster than you.


    You''re powerful, aren''t you? Or that sentence, sorry, I am better than you.


    At the time of the next sword stab, Mu Qiu has been completely staring in the eyes.


    With one palm directly on the sword, he swung the sword open. At this time, the middle door, which had no protection, was directly opened. Muqiu didn''t drag the mud and water at all. When he closed his stomach and raised his legs, he just kicked the monitor''s defenseless belly.


    "Regicide" to strengthen his really is too big, Mu Qiu although this kick is fast accurate ruthless, direct hit, but still feel kicked on the stone in general.


    It''s a little bit motionless.

 Chapter 542

    "I''ll go. Where did you learn the golden bell jar from? It''s too practical.".. I''m going to learn it any time. "


    In a foot down, Mu autumn is to stabilize the body, ready to meet the next attack.


    The supervisor really got a kick from Mu Qiu.


    But his physical condition is also solid, no problem.


    "Regicide" hardened his muscles and bones. Now he is a humanoid tank, which not only resists fighting, but also kills people.


    But regulators do have a little doubt about life.


    It''s impossible! I''ve worked so hard for decades in order to fight today! As the saying goes, the army will be used for a thousand days. How can we not only be unable to deal with this annoying guy in front of us, but also be killed by a wave of counter attacks?!


    But this is really impossible. Just now, Mu Qiu''s foot was just to explore the body and strength of the supervisor.


    "Today, this guy is really not sorry for his breath... With this physical quality, even if it''s the most awesome guy you''ve ever seen. "


    System a pair of fans face in praise.


    At this time, the supervisor was completely relieved. A carp turned over, turned around, picked up the ancient sword and said hello to Mu Qiu''s face again,


    Mu Qiu is not in a hurry. He just wants to do the same thing with his backhand, but the supervisor is naturally prepared. He is just crazy and not stupid now,


    Mu Qiu''s action of pushing the sword directly from the side is actually very dangerous. If he is careless, he may be countered by his opponent.


    This kind of time test is the ability to be on the spot and the ability to react, after all, this kind of thing can only be to see people''s on-the-spot ability.


    Just when Muqiu''s palm was almost over the sword, the supervisor turned his wrist. Originally, the sliding surface of Muqiu''s palm directly turned into the blade surface, and Muqiu was not a fuel-saving lamp. Originally, he had already made plans to be countered by repeating the old technique. Mu Qiu quickly dodged a stab, a high leg directly stuck in the right elbow of the supervisor holding the sword.


    At this time, we can''t play a steady game. We need to defend on both sides. No one can kill anyone.


    This kind of time can only be dangerous move, fight is who first mistake.


    But for mu Qiu, this is not a problem.


    Because as long as he is willing to increase investment, omnipotent system will help him directly kill this guy.


    But it''s not easy to come out with such a personality guy. Can Mu Qiu let him go at will?!


    Why don''t we just have fun!


    Muqiu directly uses the right elbow of the supervisor to block the body, and the body is directly screwed on the supervisor''s body.


    The black robe of the supervisor seems to be the same guy, directly and completely covering the body of the supervisor. It seems to have become a part of his body.


    In such a fierce fight, his black robe still covered his face tightly.


    He is very tall, about two meters tall, Muqiu directly riding on him, actually did not feel a trace of suffocation.


    At this time, Muqiu''s whole strength was put on the supervisor, and he could also feel very clearly that this guy''s body was like an iron plate, motionless.


    This is too TM difficult to do, Mu Qiu himself is a little irritable, although this guy is sure to hammer him, but he seems to have nothing to do with this guy.


    Because his body is too strong, "regicide" seems to have given him the ability to harden his skin, and Muqiu is a little weak with his bare hands.


    Wait a minute, since there are guys on the opposite side, why do I have to fight in this line?!


    Although this guy''s physical quality has reached a very terrible level, he will not have no weakness after all, just like the ancient assassins. As long as the opponent''s armor has a flaw, they can insert the most lethal blade into every crack.


    So, now the question is, everything is ready, only one, knife?


    Many of the guys present are good at playing this kind of concealed weapon. As long as you want to find out some concealed weapons, it''s probably not difficult.


    However, these people are now far away from the battlefield. It seems that it is not easy to get a knife.


    "Look at you. When you play with your mobile phone every day, you can''t imagine."


    "What do you mean," he said


    "Have you seen our film by Chen Gangsheng?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of it. How come."


    "Tell me, where is the most powerful place for Chen Gangsheng to fight?"


    "Qnmd, don''t give me this. You should be quick. If my sister finds out I''m not at home, I''ll kill you."


    "OK, you are such a man. Do you have to have serious weapons to fight?"


    Mu Qiu understood that Chen Gangsheng''s movies can be used as weapons with anything. Under his highest speed action, even a wooden thorn can become the most lethal weapon.

 Chapter 543

    At this time, the supervisor has entered a more crazy state. Facing Muqiu''s perfect defense, he is still attacking without slacking.


    But mu Qiu has come up with a solution.


    After all, in the face of this enemy who is stronger than himself in some aspects, we still have to use a little skill to win.


    "Hurry up, see if there''s a guy nearby who can take advantage of it, and let him hammer down like this, it''s almost dawn outside."


    It seems to be, too. Muqiu knows it''s too late now, and the guy on one side is ready to move.


    As long as they fight against each other, as long as there is any situation on one side, those who are ready to move in the periphery will rush on.


    So the strategy now can only be quick decision


    The longer it goes on like this, the more chances those vultures will have.


    It''s not that Muqiu is bad for them, but it''s bad for him.


    "Asshole."


    But at this time, the distant disciple who didn''t know which family he was from directly came back with a short blade and got stuck in Muqiu''s hand


    Mu Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled, which is strange. After all, he is not a friend here.


    But it seems that it''s really complicated. There must be some people who want Mu Qiu to kill this guy.


    But now it''s impossible to know which guy is going to help him.


    Mu Qiu looks down at the black short blade. The inscription on the blade is some words that he can''t understand.


    After that, it was a poisonous snake coiled on it. The poisonous snake was spitting out a letter. It looked like a terrible thing from a sinner.


    Now is not the time to think about these issues.


    Facing the attack of this dead pervert, Mu Qiu knows very well that the urgent task now is to get rid of this disgusting thing.


    "Asshole, are you playing hide and seek


    "Of course not. Don''t worry. You''ll soon know what I mean."


    Mu Qiu starts his signature evil spirit smile again. Anyway, as long as he shows such a smile, his opponent will be dead soon.


    "Sorry, I really let you be arrogant for so long."


    Mu autumn some embarrassed ground sees this inspector, slowly says.


    Is it too much for this man to pretend to be realistic??


    Mu autumn a turn over, direct is once again rotate to the supervisor is already solid as a rock behind.


    Yes, this guy''s skin has almost reached the limit. It''s as hard as a fossil.


    But as long as he is still a person, then he will have flaws.


    The gap in the joints behind him is the biggest flaw in his whole life.


    Including his neck and eyes, all seem to be covered by a thick layer of horniness.


    Ordinary daggers can''t be inserted.


    Mu Qiu stroked the new blade,,


    It''s supposed to have been a killing weapon.


    I feel very warm and moist, like an ancient jade.


    Mu Qiu knows that this kind of knife is most suitable for killing people


    Then come on.


    Anyway, it''s just a piece of garbage that can only maintain the status quo with forbidden techniques. Killing him is probably not just crushing an ant for mu Qiu.


    Just don''t be too simple.


    Then come on.


    Mu Qiu turns a knife and holds the short blade or dagger.


    The huge supervisor has turned around. He''s left,


    And now is waiting for the next opportunity.


    As long as that guy still dare to charge with him, then in the next attack, this short blade will be mercilessly inserted into his spine.


    Blood red eyes are constantly approaching, Mu autumn is just to change.


    This supervisor is out of his mind.


    His movements were completely unthinking.


    So as long as let him continue to rush up, and then by Mu Qiu a Dodge, this huge guy will just become Mu Qiu at the foot of a defeated.


    "Hoo hoo, come on."


    But this guy seems to have suddenly changed his strategy and directly rushed up to hammer on the top of Mu Qiu''s head!


    It seems that it will be disguised..


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly, which was the action he imagined.


    Otherwise, it seems to be too easy again,.


    Now this guy seems to have a very strange tendency to grow bigger,,


    It was just a simple fight.,.


    Now it''s really like a game of people fighting monsters.


    The shape of the supervisor seems to be getting bigger and bigger. It was only two meters long just now, but now it seems to have expanded to two and a half meters, and it seems to be expanding.


    "Damn, this kind of thing, it seems that it''s a bit interesting."


    It seems that the supervisor has really inflated.


    The guy next to me has already started to be abnormal.

 Chapter 544

    "My God, what is this thing? It seems that this kind of thing is more terrible than the kind of forbidden art we imagined."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, now we can only count on that guy to kill that supervisor, if he doesn''t die.".. All of us here have to die! "


    "I can''t help it. Our hope has been completely pinned on him. You can see that he just started. He directly pulled out the heart of the elder brother''s disciple.".. If Mu Qiu can''t fix him, we probably have to run. "


    At this time, Muqiu felt a sense of crisis again


    This supervisor really has something. It seems that he has always been in such an impeccable state, and even has the tendency of anti killing.


    The short blade is tightly held in Muqiu''s hand. No, there is no time.


    Soon, that pair of red eyes had already bumped into Mu Qiu''s eyes


    Right now!


    Mu Qiu knows this kind of opportunity is absolutely rare!


    A spin once again rides on the monitor!


    The protruding spine has been placed in front of Mu Qiu''s eyes!


    OK, let''s finish it..


    Muqiu''s eyes are already the only protruding spine.


    Now we have to do it!


    Mu Qiu is not a soft hearted person. The short blade in his hand, without hesitation, stabs directly at the only weakness of that guy!


    "Ha ha ha, even if you are such a tough guy, you are really so brainless."


    The supervisor sneers, the red dot behind him is put away directly, and is clamped on Mu Qiu''s knife!


    "Wow! eldest brother! Who is the brainless man! Can''t you make it clear before you speak? "


    wait?!


    The supervisor began to be a little flustered. Did he say that his scheme had been seen through?!


    Yes, under his condition, he will not have any weakness.


    But the only weakness is that he made it himself.


    That is his throat exposed in the air when he opens his mouth to speak!


    He''s aware of it.


    But it seems to be a little late.


    He felt it clearly, and a chill went straight into his throat!


    damn!


    At this time, he can only try his best to grasp the knife in his mouth!


    "Alas, the art of war has words, there is emptiness in reality, and there is emptiness in reality. How come you don''t read books at ordinary times?"


    finished.


    The supervisor himself sighed in his heart.


    Finished, finished, his first name, probably today will not be here..


    "Well, I said you''re also a muddler. How can you be so cute?"


    This is the last sentence that the supervisor can hear.


    Then there was the smell of blood, which went straight down his throat.


    "All right! It''s time


    When people saw the huge figure of the supervisor, they fell straight on the ground!


    So today''s drama, even if it is officially kicked off!


    The purpose of everyone here is just that one Yin Yang jade.


    Now that one of the two tigers in the mountain has died, the goal is very simple.


    Now everyone''s eyes are red.


    "Yin Yang jade!"


    "Damn it, there are so many bad things these days."


    Looking at those guys with red eyes, Mu Qiu felt a little uncomfortable,,


    The knife that flew into his hand just now can be guessed.


    Everyone has their own ghosts in their hearts, and the two tigers here fight against each other. As long as one party dies, that is the result they most hope to appear.


    As long as one side of them is in a state of death, then the battle between yin and Yang jade can become a hundred regiments battle instead of two tigers.


    "I said master mu, I told you not to come to this muddy water for a long time.. Why do you always play like this. "


    "Wow, can''t the money I just gave solve this problem?"


    It''s about money, of course, it''s about sanctity.


    "Of course, master mu, in fact, these guys are all rubbish. They are not the same level as the supervisor just now."


    And the presence of all conceited faction bigwigs are still in a state of inaction.


    After all, things are not so easy to deal with now.


    As long as there is one side out of the hand, then we will not be willing to rush up to solve that guy.


    The wars of all time are so strange and merciless.


    Anyway, it''s all caused by the imbalance of politics and economy. Now we all know that if we want to get Yinyang jade, we have to deal with this Muqiu,


    But now who is going to be the rookie?


    No one will.


    But this early bird must come out, otherwise, we can only watch Mu Qiu and Jun xian''er leave alone.

 Chapter 545

    Mu Qiu certainly knows what these people think.


    He is very clear that this guwu conference is playing this kind of game.


    At the beginning, he already felt that there was a problem.


    Now it''s just to prove his idea.


    "You''ve all reached this point.".. Don''t you choose someone to start with? "


    Mu autumn slowly walked to still be in coma state of Jun Xian son side, slowly sat down.


    Just now, we all know that there are two mountains here, Muqiu and the supervisor. They are brothers.


    It''s impossible to rob people.


    Even some hidden sects are not daring to make mistakes here.


    Because we all know that hiding body shape in the end is just a cover up relying on strength. In the face of absolute strength suppression, this kind of trick is nothing at all.


    And now the atmosphere is a little weird.


    After all, of course, there are not a small number of people with evil intentions.


    But before that, we didn''t expect that things would really happen like this.


    It was originally an ancient martial arts meeting. Before that, no one thought it would become such a battle


    But none of them did.


    But do you really want to watch the ducks fly away?


    "Are you going to do it or not?"?? If I don''t do it, I''ll really go! "


    Mu autumn oneself all have a little vexed,, looking at those guys present, helplessly say.


    Now we have several choices.


    Turn around and walk away, as if nothing had happened


    Let''s kill Muqiu and separate the Yin and Yang jade.


    Immediately make friends with Muqiu and show loyalty.


    How? Now.


    "Although there are twists and turns in this ancient martial arts meeting, it''s still a success on the whole. We can''t hold the meeting because of what the young master said. Goodbye!"


    A middle-aged man turned to Mu Qiu and wanted to leave.


    "Well, do you have anything else to say now? Go on? "


    Mu Qiu had expected the result, shrugged and looked at everyone present.


    "Cough.".. Since you are a disciple of the lone ranger, you must have some ability. Of course, our Ye family also like to recruit talents. If you don''t dislike it, can you come to my house? "


    "Wow! Uncle! You don''t have one like this?? Are you starting to pull people now? "


    "Of course, it''s just my intention. If you want to, we will not refuse anyone."


    "Yes, yes! next time! Next time


    "Old leaf! When do you start pulling people now? "


    On one side, the old man touched his beard and looked at the owner of the Ye family with a smile.


    Now people are probably like this, if someone moved his hand, now it is probably everywhere.


    Because just now we have seen Mu Qiu''s strength. We all know that if we don''t work together, even if we can win, we have to pay a price,


    Now that someone has withdrawn directly, the fight will definitely not start.


    Since you can''t fight, try not to disturb this guy.


    Muqiu''s strength is obvious to all. Although some foreign aid gave him a short knife, he basically overturned the rampant supervisor with his own strength.


    This kind of people really can''t be provoked.


    have boundless prospects.


    If he enters the ancient martial arts world in the future, he will be a new star.


    Mu Qiu probably knew the current situation, and the problem was basically solved.


    Then it''s time to go.


    Mu Qiu turns around and carries Jun xian''er and waves his hand.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with everyone.. So I''ll withdraw? It''s my first time here. I don''t know the rules. I''m gone? "


    Of course, it''s impossible for anyone to stand in the way.


    "That''s a lot of shit."


    Mu Qiu carries Jun xian''er back to the desert island again.


    This is still a kind of magic. As long as someone gets on the island, they will find clues


    But there are people patrolling around here. No one can sneak up quietly.


    "Master mu, I''ll tell you, the poison in your little aunt is not the ordinary poison."


    The system sighs in a low voice,


    "What? What do you mean


    Mu Qiu heard that it was her little aunt''s business, and she was worried.


    "This poison is not like the poison that can be detoxified by ordinary drugs. Its function should not only be on the body. This poison has been combined with southern witchcraft. It seems that it can''t be solved by ordinary hospitals outside."


    "You TMD, don''t tell me this kind of thing, just tell me how to solve it."


    "Look at this, it''s estimated that you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Although I''m omnipotent, I seem to be a little weak when I encounter this kind of thing."


    "You have to tie the bell to solve the problem? You mean I have to go back to the sinners? "


    "Emmm, I''m afraid that''s true."


    Mu Qiuqi''s one beat steering wheel, the system of killing thousands of knives, why didn''t you say just now.


    "Hey, brother, I can guess what you think!"


    Once again, the system began to bite.

 Chapter 546

    "Damn it, this time we really can''t steal rice. Those guys on the top didn''t tell us such a plan at all. That''s good. Those old guys on the top are dead, and we guys can only work hard here."


    Muqiu has completely become the protagonist of today. His departure seems to represent the end of this guwu conference, and the better ones have already left with Muqiu''s departure.


    Some people are happy and some people are worried about this guwu meeting. The happy guys say that it''s not good. It''s probably that the Ye family, the Luo family and the Taoist family, who have been communicating with Mu Qiu and Jun xian''er, still have some comfort in their hearts.


    But the most flustered guy, of course, need not say, heavy door home and crime home. The two biggest losers now have to beat their chests.


    But it''s unfortunate for them. I didn''t know the truth at all. I just watched the big guys go to the guwu meeting one by one.


    Then, a few hours later, I received the news that their family had been destroyed and they had offended the strongest newcomer in the ancient martial arts.


    Everyone has to worry about this kind of mess!


    And the new acting patriarch is looking at the situation map and report on the table, scratching his ears in front of the table.


    He was a diligent and honest man, working hard every day to be a successor.


    Now it''s finally his turn to be the boss, but he has directly taken over such a mess?!


    He felt his protruding hairline helplessly and hit the table with his fist,


    "Asshole! You useless things! Eat mine and use mine all day long. Now it''s time for you to use them. They''re all mentally retarded, aren''t they? "


    Now the ancient martial arts sector is just going from bad to worse, and the technology is changing too fast.


    These antiques in the ancient martial arts world can''t keep up with the pace.


    However, there is no way. The ancient martial world was originally completely isolated from the outside world, but under the influence of the outside world, it can only continue to survive in the cracks.


    Originally, this group of people who held fast to the ancient martial arts world survived on the only remaining obsession and superiority.


    Now this guy named Muqiu''s birth is undoubtedly telling them.


    Even their last sense of superiority in the ancient martial arts world is gradually losing ground.


    The new owners of this sinner are the "neutralists" and "conservatives" who are sandwiched between them.


    What is neutral,


    It''s probably the kind of people who know everything but don''t care


    No merit, but no fault.


    Now the new head of the sin family is really crazy,


    We should not only face punishment from other supervisors, but also face great pressure from public opinion.


    Of course, the more terrible thing is Muqiu outside. After all, his family leader is the mastermind of this incident, even if he is carrying a knife to destroy the family,,


    It''s all normal.


    There is no law in ancient martial arts.


    Of course, there must be some rules. What happened at this guwu meeting has completely violated everyone''s rules; Well.


    In addition, only you have the ability to kill, or even exterminate, will not be subject to any accountability.


    Of course, if someone wants to kill you or your family, you can''t count on the so-called law.


    "Yes. You''re right about everything. Now can I beg you to solve my aunt''s problem? "


    Mu Qiu opens on the speedboat, a face helplessly asks a way.


    "Well, now you don''t have to worry. Although this poison lasts for a long time, it doesn''t have any lethal ability. At present, you can rest assured."


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you think I can rest assured when you say that? "


    Mu Qiu listens to the nonsense of the system, can''t help but be a little angry.


    "You say, how much will it cost?"


    "Ah, my young master, this is really not a problem that can be solved by money! Now I advise you to go back quickly and do what you should do. You little aunt can find a hospital at your home and let it go. Good students will wait on you and I''ll watch the news for you, OK? "


    There is a trace of helplessness in the voice of the system. He is right. This kind of poison is really not fatal, because only the criminals can detoxify it.


    Of course, everything has its opposite.


    The criminals can detoxify the poison, and of course they have the ability to make the poison explode.


    However, these are all handled by the former master of the sin family, sin Wushu, because only he has the ability to make and use this kind of poison.


    But what about crime?


    He''s dead.


    "Do you know! At least I have a head and a face. I''ll cheat you, little boy. "


    If the system is an individual, it must be rolling its eyes with disdain now.

 Chapter 547

    It''s really late now. Muqiu has a look at the LongQin in his hand. The clock has already pointed to the position of almost five o''clock.


    "It''s really killing me. It was very good. Why didn''t my little aunt show up for such a long time? It''s just to prepare for this kind of thing."


    Mu Qiu listens to the system to dissuade about a time, in the heart feels like also almost.


    After all, if you don''t go back now, the problem will be big. If the sister who goes back can''t see herself, that guy will probably go crazy again.


    The yacht Mu Qiu is stepping on is moving forward with the action in his hand. There are too many things happened in the past two days. After the reunion of his sister mu huangquan, even within 24 hours, he has to follow the instructions of the system to come to this kind of TMD place


    For a time, Mu Qiu had mixed feelings. Before, when he didn''t have this system, he just scolded himself as a little person.


    Although a little money, but also just a clown.


    Now, he''s got what he''s been dreaming of, money, power, even women.


    There is no shortage.


    "It''s really hard for TMD to serve. Is it true for people like this?"


    Mu Qiu took out a bag of Marlboro with double explosion from his pocket. Normally, this kind of cigarettes that can be bought for tens of yuan is not his favorite,


    This pack of cigarettes was just found on a pawn just now,


    "It''s really TMD."


    Muqiu found out at this time that even if there was smoke, there was still nothing to light.


    "How can master Mu have today?"


    At this time, the system will talk again.


    Mu Qiu was so angry that he wanted to smash the boat under his feet.


    "This kind of speedboat uses a diesel engine, or its butt can be used to ignite."


    Mu Qiu turns around and looks at the engine which is still smoking. After thinking for a long time, she still feels that her life is more important.,


    "Can''t you tell me something practical?"


    Mu autumn some despair, this off-line system of urine he basically is also understood.


    At least half of what it says can''t be believed directly. Generally, there will be the next turning point.


    "Feel the box you have and see if there is a zippo."


    "I knew you were good to me,"


    Mu Qiu said and stretched out his hand to the box that had been given high hopes.


    Sure enough, there is a brand-new Zippo. The cigarette oil is just on the way up, giving off a brand-new flavor.


    "This is my choice for you. It''s not a two yuan stall."


    "You are certainly not a kind-hearted guy. Come on, what are you doing for me?"


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just that it''s going to rain now."


    Before the voice of the system fell, it began to rain in the sky.


    Mu Qiu takes off his coat, and the young man''s muscular lines are exposed in the rain.


    Jun xian''er is still in a coma. Of course, Mu Qiu doesn''t expect her to wake up in a short time.


    Mu autumn attached himself to cover his coat on Jun xian''er''s body.


    I have to say, this little aunt named junxian''er really has the appearance of a beautiful country,.


    At this time, her lips slightly open, exhale like orchid, the gauze on her body has been soaked by rain and sweat.


    He is worthy of being a man who can shake the whole ancient martial arts world with his own strength.


    Muqiu is unconscious, but her body is getting closer and closer to her little aunt.


    "Wow! Can you be more beast! This is your little aunt


    Just when Mu Qiu was looking at Jun xian''er''s gossamer, the system roared out


    "I said, are you bored? Are you a straight man? "


    Mu Qiu''s dirty thought was interrupted at this moment, and he could not help but feel helpless.


    "Ai Ai, that''s what you said. I''m the best system to serve the people. It''s not only to serve you comfortably, but also to maintain public order."


    Mu Qiu put his coat on Jun xian''er''s body, turned around and set sail.


    It''s not far from the coast. Driving this speedboat, that is, more than 20 minutes, Muqiu has already returned to the dock where he started.


    At this time, the clock has pointed to five o''clock, and mu huangquan is estimated to be on the edge of waking up.


    Last night, I just told someone about buying RNG. Who knew that such a big thing happened in the evening.


    Ashton Martin is still parked on the shore. This kind of mechanical car, which was not in the class at all, now looks so pleasant.


    "Does our company have investment hospitals?"


    Of course, but


    "But what?"


    Mu Qiu has never liked this kind of dialogue. He prefers to get to the point.


    "But none of them are in China. The nearest one is in Singapore."


    "Clear the top floor immediately, and don''t talk to me like that next time.".

 Chapter 548

    After finishing all the aftercare work, Mu Qiu finally dragged her tired body back to the villa in Shanghai and turned to her bed.


    "What the hell are these things?"


    Muqiu finally returned to her own villa in Shanghai


    In fact, as he said, he doesn''t like such a strange place very much. For a holiday, of course, he should go to places with sunshine and sand.


    But now I can''t help it. My sister mu huangquan has just come back. If I don''t say anything, I will run away again. It seems that it''s a bit wrong.


    Mu Qiu looks at his LongQin. It''s past six o''clock, and Jun xian''er has returned to his hospital in Singapore by helicopter directly sent from Singapore.


    But in fact, the hospital is still not his own property.


    These still depend on their big boss, Jun Riyue.


    "Mr. mu.. You''ll catch a cold when you lie down like this. "


    Mu Qiu is lying on the huge bed alone, brushing his mobile phone helplessly, looking at the unprecedented curse battle of the Internet fountain.


    The whole story of this curse battle has been said before, which is the guy called cold night.


    In other words, his words have set off a curse war on the whole network.


    Originally, this kind of thing was too lazy for mu Qiu.


    Last night, I was also in a hot spot. I added a wave of drama to myself


    "If I''m sick or not, I can think of such things."


    "Young master, you have said that! How can it be that you are sick! "


    It''s hard for the system to meet the needs of the wind and the rudder. Anyway, it''s not my fault. It''s not impossible to tell lies.


    "What time did I say last night?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, what you said is the best. While there is still time, should you take a bath? I can''t stand you any more. "


    Mu Qiu turns a white eye to the invisible system, but it seems that he can''t stand all kinds of strange smell.


    "Forget it. I''ve already said that. Let''s do it."


    Mu Qiu talked about it selfishly and turned to walk into his bathroom.


    "I''m going to be the boss in a moment. Tell me what I''ll wear."


    After Muqiu finished, she went to Norda''s cloakroom.


    It seems that this meeting is not so simple, because I''m going to meet some strong players in the league, and my brother can''t be ranked at all.


    And the point is that what he has to do on this trip is to completely hide his identity.


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless to meet his team members as one of the most powerful people in the world.


    After all, his idea is to win the whole world as a nobody.


    "Well,. I almost forgot. Do you have to dress like a beggar to be comfortable today? "


    The system also understood the meaning of Mu Qiu roughly, teasing way.


    In the end, Muqiu chose a very serious suit.


    UNIQLO is a technology house.


    But what we want is the contrast effect, right!


    "Mu Qiu"?? In autumn Big nephew


    Just before Muqiu is ready to finish his team meeting, little aunt Jun Riyue sends broken thoughts again.


    "What''s the matter, my aunt?"?? Are you really bored every day? "


    Muqiu is a little speechless. Although he is already a powerful figure, he is just like an incompetent child in Jun Riyue''s eyes. He feels uncomfortable without saying two words a day.


    "Isn''t it good for you to just hang out like this all day, my little ancestor?"


    Mu Qiu is not surprised at this kind of thing.


    "Wow, really, did this guy forget what happened on that cruise ship?"


    Mu Qiu whispered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to talk.


    "OK, OK, I see, OK?? Listen to you, listen to you! When I get back, I''ll listen to you. "


    "Stop, you always play this game with me. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, our company will ring the bell on NASDAQ. You go over and do it for me."


    "NASDAQ"?? Ring the bell? "


    "Don''t play dumb with me. You don''t know any company, do you? I''ll send the information to you later. If you go and ring the bell, the company will be yours. Although there are several shareholders, you can play casually. If you are bankrupt, I can afford you. "


    Mu Qiu was in despair now. Jun xian''er was just killing him


    It''s really comfortable to say that with her, it''s not a problem how much money she owes.


    But the meaning of Jun xian''er is too obvious to be more obvious,,


    Forget it. Let''s see what kind of company it is.

 Chapter 549

    "Boss, as you said, what I was told to do last night is now done."


    Mu Qiu, who is still in the haze, vaguely sees his own wechat and the wechat sent by his deathless assistants.


    Mu Qiu thought of his ambition last night.


    Forget it. I have to deal with my own sin.


    After seeing the news of Jun xian''er, Mu Qiu almost died.


    "That''s OK. You can arrange it for me. When do you think is the best time?"


    Nasdaq''s bell ringing ceremony is not long ago, it''s only two days.


    After that, we have to solve the problems of the company


    Mu Qiu himself wry smile for a while, to him such only before preparing to ring the bell began to understand his company guy also probably only he a bar.


    But we still need to do something about this meeting.


    Then there are a series of things to buy a hotel and meet.


    "Do you think our new boss is crazy?"


    Uzi returned to the training base and asked his teammates in shock.


    "I don''t look right? Look at the wxz next door. It''s not too much to play this game. "


    Zhongdan Xiaohu also said with disdain.


    After all, Muqiu means to take the whole RNG to win the S8, but the task of winning the s event is a great achievement that several players have not completed.


    But now the boss wants to take the whole RNG by himself?!


    Anyway, this is probably the case now. The whole RNG is in a state of panic.


    But mu Qiu himself is already a Buddhist.


    Anyway, he has a system of blessing, this kind of thing for mu Qiu is casually things.


    "Wow, master mu, you are really throwing a lot of money!"


    "Don''t be a BB, I''ll go back to see what''s the situation of that garbage company, otherwise I''m really not here."


    Muqiu slept for several hours last night. In addition to the strange guwu meeting last night, Muqiu is sleepy now.


    "I said, nephew, it''s been so long. Have you seen what I gave you?"


    Mu Qiu has been a BB in her heart for a thousand years. Jun Riyue, as such a boss, how can she be so idle


    Do this kind of thing day by day?!


    "Forget it, forget it, that''s what this kind of thing is all about."


    Mu Qiu a face of despair, sat back to the desk that he had not touched for a long time.


    "Let me see, my aunt has made something for me."


    Mu autumn is already a face of despair, opened in front of the computer.


    "Nephew! You''ve finally turned that on! "


    What comes into view is mu Qiu''s lovely and nervous little Ma Jun sun and moon.


    "This man is really confident. He actually went to the battle to shoot this kind of thing for me."


    Muqiu looks at Jun Riyue with a smile on his face, and his heart is already ten thousand grass mud horses galloping.


    "Nephew! You are enlightened at last


    Jun Riyue in the video seems to be dancing, not like a boss with a huge world-class economy.


    "Nephew! I''ve already said that! Day by day, the whole comic ah movie is not the right way


    Mu Qiu has been trying to hide his impulse to turn off this video.


    This junriyue, how also like to play adult that set ah, is she has entered the ranks of adults?!


    Forget it. Let''s take a look at this so-called big company.


    "Emmm, let me see what it is."


    With the disappearance of the image of Jun, sun and moon on the screen, there is a very advanced introduction video


    In general, this is a company that produces electronic products.


    To be more precise, it is the company that produces 3A digital.


    It''s a company like Huawei, Xiaomi, apple and Meizu.


    Its name is mu.


    Every word is a mu.


    The logo of the product is also a word of "Mu".


    After the cool propaganda film, there is a line of slogans.


    "All we have to do is fight apple."


    Fight with apple?!


    Mu Qiu really can''t help laughing. How bold people are and how productive the land is these days. Although it''s not impossible, it''s really hard to overturn the whole apple company?!


    And the point is, this company called "Mu" seems to have never heard of any product before?!


    Can this kind of company go public? Is that enough money?


    Although it''s my own family business, Muqiu is still a little nervous. What are you playing with yourself?


    "Nephew!"


    At the end of the whole video, Muqiu''s mobile phone rings, and after connecting it comes the happy voice of Jun Riyue.

 Chapter 550

    Hearing the familiar voice in the earphone made Mu Qiu shiver.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muqiu has been on the verge of collapse, originally this kind of thing has made Muqiu bored to death.


    But there seems to be no way, only here to listen to their little aunt''s BB.


    "Did you see the video I gave you?"


    Little aunt''s voice is very happy, like finally a big wish in the heart of general, finally is the autumn of this guy to pull into the water.


    "Come on, I''ve watched that video now. What do you want me to do?"


    Mu Qiu''s voice was full of despair. He just wanted to fool the little aunt


    "Hey, can you be a little distracted? This company is not small, OK? "


    You, sun and moon, are already in a voice of disgust, like asking Mu Qiu''s questions


    "Wow! Don''t you know who I am? "


    As soon as Mu Qiu heard this, it seemed that he had to hand out the picture wall himself. The whole person was already bad


    He used to be an idle man, but now he wants to do it all of a sudden. He really can''t accept it.


    "Wow, I said elder sister.. What do you want me to do! This kind of company is in my hands. Don''t you want to get mixed up? "


    "What are you doing? Do you know the scale of this company? I said it''s good for you to be a boy. I''ve arranged a position for you that many people want to be. Do you know? "


    The voice of Jun Riyue seems to be a little sulky. It is said that Muqiu is shocked by the tiger body.


    "You can give it to me, but you know me, I don''t care about this kind of company, OK! You want me to ring the bell, OK, I''ll ring the bell for you.. That''s the limit, OK! "


    "Well, that''s not right! Have you finished watching that video? "


    Jun Riyue didn''t get angry, just asked slowly.


    "Look, it''s over. What''s the matter?"


    "After reading it, I don''t see what we said in the end?"


    Mu Qiu thought of what they said at last about Apple''s ambition to overturn Citigroup, but this kind of thing, just think about it? "


    "We are Mu family. Of course, we have to be called mu. Don''t worry, I know what you are thinking. Does our company think too much about the bag company?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t cover up the fact that it seemed very close to the truth, but he said it very generously.


    Indeed, just now, after watching the whole propaganda film, Mu Qiu was blinded


    Although it is said that this promotional film is a continuation of their Mu family''s consistent character, it seems that the biggest problem is still some obvious.


    This company has never heard of before in the market?!


    This kind of company, which has never shown its face in the market, is going to ring the bell on NASDAQ?!


    Although Mu Qiu really won''t pay attention to this kind of thing, he still knows the basic knowledge.


    In other words, the previous operation of the company was completed by the funds given by Jun Riyue.


    Mu Qiu can''t help but secretly frown, although this kind of thing is really the style of little Ma Jun, but this kind of flower don''t know what sky high price thing, that is, she can do it.


    In other words, the meaning of Jun RI Yue is that you want to block your throat with a sword?!


    Is this really too difficult?


    Not to mention those people who directly regarded apple as a symbol of identity, hardware is also a huge problem!


    After all, there are two ways for apple to persist for such a long time. The preciseness of the whole system attracts countless people.


    Mu Qiu also knows the way Jun Riyue does. Since she really decides to do it, maybe she really wants to do something big.


    "My company has been preparing for a long time. As for our things, you should also know. As long as you want, you will be arranged to understand them soon."


    Jun Riyue''s voice instantly changed from a lovely little sister to a vigorous female president, like giving an order to Mu Qiu, who can''t refuse for any reason.


    "OK, you''re right about everything. When do I start?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "Me? Now? "


    Mu Qiu has some accidents. He hasn''t seen Jun Riyue in this state.


    "I''m in Beijing, do you have any instructions?"


    "Beijing? I said, "brother, what are you doing when you have nothing to do?"


    "Why do I just have something to do? I''m busy, OK? "


    Although I can''t say what I''m doing, Muqiu returns to the position of a little follower.


    "Well, did you bring your own plane?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "I''ll send you the coordinates in a moment. You hurry to the place and see everything you need to see."


    What''s so mysterious.

 Chapter 551

    Muqiu gave up, it seems that the Jun sun and moon have not reached the goal, do not give up.


    He really can''t take over this company.


    But it seems that this is not a simple thing. Junriyue means that Muqiu must accept the company and start up the whole Huaxia company.


    "I''ll go, master mu. You are so comfortable. You can do everything you want."


    "Do you think I''m comfortable?"?? Oh.. I don''t want to come to this kind of thing. "


    "What do you mean you don''t want to come? Isn''t this something that everyone likes?"


    "This kind of thing looks like a bull outside, but who wants to do it?"


    Muqiu is on the verge of madness.


    What''s his position? CEO£¿ Or what


    He had no idea what he was going to do.


    "Master mu, what are you afraid of? Are you not clear about Laozi''s ability?"


    "Are you really omnipotent? You can do anything like that? "


    "Don''t worry, who am I? I really can''t stop this kind of thing. I''ll do it for you if I don''t charge you any money!"


    Mu Qiu has been sitting on the helicopter he brought with him. Originally, there was air traffic control in this area of Beijing, and the haze and dust have completely covered almost the whole city.


    It''s really dangerous to drive a helicopter at such a high speed here.


    Mu Qiu felt a little flustered in his heart. This situation seemed strange. It didn''t look like a situation that should have happened, because the current weather is absolutely not good for them.


    If there is really an enemy, then it is the situation that the enemy is overt and we are covert. If there is really an enemy attacking, it seems that there is really no way.


    "An LA, young master, you are in Beijing, the capital of China. Who dares to make trouble here?"


    So to speak, but it seems that there are too many unusual things happening here.


    After all, there are too many things to be understood.


    The guwu meeting, or the organization of these assassins, was something Mu Qiu didn''t know before.


    So now even if there is an air force directly to kill him, he would not be surprised.


    "Boss, it''s a bit strange for you to ask today."


    The pilot of the helicopter has a black line on his face.


    Because today''s request is too wonderful.


    What you give directly is a coordinate, even if you don''t give a fine mark, it''s a huge area.


    In this area, it covers almost the area of a city. What they mean is that they want Muqiu to come here?


    But these days, the boss''s business is more and more wonderful, it seems that this is the way, there is no way.


    As the helicopter rises, the whole field of vision darkens.


    Mu Qiu can''t help but feel a little flustered. It''s just a helicopter without any firepower. If he meets the enemy, there seems to be no way at all.


    "Young master., Are you still worried? "


    "Stop yelling, I''m a little hairy."


    Mu Qiu is a little disgusted to this disgusting address finally, utter a word to stop a way.


    "I don''t know, but this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be the way of our Mu family."


    "Our flight may take a long time. Please get ready and have a rest."


    This helicopter is indeed a very magical aircraft, although it looks like a small helicopter, but it has a very perfect living system.


    This is probably refitted from some large helicopter. This kind of hand comparison is completely in line with their style.


    Mu Qiu looks at his own map in a twinkling of an eye.


    The location shown on the map has left Beijing for the Inner Mongolia region.


    Inner Mongolia? Funny?


    Even if you want to keep it secret, you don''t want to choose this kind of wilderness, do you?


    The final destination given by junriyue is in the north of Inner Mongolia, close to the area of Outer Mongolia.


    "It''s really interesting that you little mom moved the whole company here."


    "No, no,"


    Muqiu is holding a glass of vodka on the ice and tapping her fingers on the table.


    But no, it seems that there is something wrong with the whole thing.


    Muqiu takes out her mobile phone. The internal communication of Mujia''s senior management is a general wechat on the surface, but in fact it is a completely independent system and will not be affected by any system.


    So mu Qiu will not doubt the information sent by Jun Riyue.


    Besides, Jun Riyue did call before


    Similarly, their mobile phone card is a completely independent communication tool, leaving no trace.


    So there should not be the possibility of invasion, Jun Sun Moon things should not be false.


    No one answered the phone in the past, but indeed, it''s not strange that Jun Riyue, a man of all kinds, didn''t answer the phone.


    I hope I''m just thinking too much,


    Mu Qiu is lying on the couch, but his doubts make him unable to sleep.

 Chapter 552

    At this time, the scenery outside the window is not good and the visibility is very low. Because of the strong convective air flow above, the helicopter dare not rise abruptly and can only fly in the relatively low area.


    Although Mu Qiu has been on a plane for quite a few times, it seems that he has never seen such a situation in his life.


    "How long do we need?"


    "About a few hours? That''s not good. It depends on the weather for a while. "


    The driver''s voice trembled and said slowly.


    Heard the driver''s voice more abnormal, Mu Qiu''s heart also raised.


    "I''m so sorry, boss!"


    The front co pilot suddenly roared, pulled out a pistol from his waist, turned and pointed to Mu Qiu holding the wine glass!


    "Next time you''re going to hide your gun, I''ll ask you to be natural."


    Muqiu is still holding the glass, but looking at the gun pointed at his co pilot, it is a pair of indifferent appearance.


    The co pilot''s face became strange because he found that his body was out of his control.


    "You''re the co pilot of this plane. Why don''t you even know this kind of thing?"


    Mu Qiu shakes his head helplessly, and the body of the copilot in front of him has gradually become stiff.


    "You are mercenaries at most. Of course we will be on guard."


    "Impossible, this, impossible!"


    The co pilot couldn''t control his stiff body and was slowly hanging down.


    But with the safety belt, the body will not fall down.


    "You have an automatic system, I know, but it has been removed by me!"


    At this time, the main pilot was sweating, but still in control of the plane.


    "You won''t know what we have. If you can tear it down, we don''t have to mix here."


    Mu Qiu holds the wine cup to drink slowly, looking at the guy in front of him.


    "You''re like sitting on an electric chair now. If I want to, you can live like death."


    Mu Qiu shook his head and put his feet on the table.


    "Come on, who told you to come? Of course, you will not speak without any means, but we will certainly have a way to make you speak."


    "I, I can''t help myself, I failed, I and my family will not be able to live alone."


    "Are you ordered to kill me?"


    "Yes, they all have back moves. I''m just the first attack line here."


    "It means that you sent out the coordinates?"


    Mu Qiu''s heart has been somewhat incredible, because their communication system should be the most complete system in the world, and it is basically impossible to be invaded.


    But now the result seems to have been doomed.


    So does it mean that, together with Jun, sun and moon, they are also under the control of the opponent?!


    Their Mu family is almost one of the largest consortia in the world. If there is an organization more powerful than them, it can''t be out of their surveillance.


    Then there is another possibility!


    That is to say, the release of all this information is arranged by Jun Riyue herself, which is completely under her control!


    Are you ready to do it?


    "This person is really, not afraid that I''m not here?"


    Mu autumn heart secretly scolds a, although now make all this is the decision of the arrangement of Jun sun moon, seem some for it very early.


    But after excluding all the other options, the last one, no matter how incredible, must be the truth.


    "What do you mean when you just said that you still have back moves?"


    Mu Qiu noticed that the guy''s eyes were wide open and staring out of the window.


    This is really wrong, Mu Qiu didn''t look out of the window, just directly grasped the armrest on one side.


    Sure enough, the pilot in front exclaimed, and the whole plane shook violently.


    "What is it?"


    "Master mu, you are really a bull. In order to make you happy, has this kind of thing happened?"


    The sound of the system is still not slow, let Mu Qiu some crazy.


    "Now your plane is followed by a heat tracking missile, which is rare, let alone in China."


    Heat seeking missile?!


    Mu autumn all Leng for a while, this kind of thing even he didn''t completely contact, just heard them say.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s like this every time. If I don''t spray on you, you won''t take something out, will you?"


    "There''s no way to deal with this kind of thing. You don''t have intercepting weapons on this plane. It depends on the pilot''s technology."


    There are not enough heavy weapons on this plane, but there are some medium weapons.


    Mu Qiu turns around to look for it, and the cabin wall descends, showing a whole wall of weapons.


    The biggest is a pf89 style 8-mm individual rocket launcher.


    It''s not a big problem for this kind of rocket launcher to drop the plane, but it''s impossible to intercept missiles.

 Chapter 553

    At this time, the situation is basically clear.


    Now it is estimated that a helicopter will be followed. It is impossible for any fighter plane to take off under such air traffic control near Beijing.


    It should be a plane.


    "How many are they bringing?"


    Mu Qiu nodded to the guy who was still on the chair, which meant to let him speak.


    "I, I don''t know.".. I''m just a busboy. How can I know such a thing? "


    That guy hoarseness ground is defending to, but say up Mu Qiu has no intention to ask something in this guy''s mouth at all.


    "This kind of thing made by our Mu family is very interesting. Let me tell you, you can''t die on this chair."., But the whole body only has the mouth to be able to have the feeling, you weigh yourself


    At this time, the main pilot has reached a state of exhaustion, because now the helicopter is followed by a heat tracking missile, which can get rid of by intercepting or relying on the technician''s technology.


    Now the weather is very bad, the visibility outside is absolutely not what ordinary planes dare to fly.


    The heat tracking missile is still like a tarsal maggot, still in pursuit of the rear of the helicopter.


    "I''m flying down now, flying low, trying to get rid of this one thing!"


    "Are you crazy?! Flying low?! What do you want if someone recognizes you? "


    "Boss! This kind of time does not fly the low altitude is really not good! If it goes on like this, we''ll all die here! "


    Mu Qiu is also very clear, this kind of time do not take measures at low altitude, they may really die here.


    "Later, if that missile explodes near us, will we die?"


    Mu Qiu asked.


    "Hey, I said, master mu, are you crazy? I asked you this question. You asked the most experienced one not to ask you


    Finally, the system opened its mouth. Today, it''s time for Muqiu to forget it. It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    "Wait a minute, master mu, you don''t want to."


    "All right?"


    Mu Qiu''s meaning is quite direct. He wants to kill this missile with individual missile.


    However, the accuracy and power of launching this kind of single soldier missile on the plane have been greatly reduced.


    "In fact, in theory, as long as you can fight, it''s completely possible!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get started. Let''s stop the missile in the back. We need as much money as we need."


    "OK, would you like a complete set of individual heavy weapon system?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t tell me that nonsense."


    Mu Qiu unloaded the rocket launcher from the wall, and below it were three individual missiles.


    Three opportunities?


    It''s too much.


    "No way! No way


    The seat of the assistant driver has been turned around. The location is not essential. His job is completely replaced by the automatic driving system.


    His seat has been turned by Muqiu at this time, let him watch Muqiu''s every move.


    "You want to block missiles with this thing?! It''s impossible! Be sober


    "As long as we can get into the range you can shoot, we will die!"


    There''s nothing wrong with the co pilot. It''s impossible to intercept missiles with individual rockets!


    If the aircraft is allowed to fly within the range that can be aimed with the rocket launcher, as long as the rocket launcher is empty, the tracking missile will directly shoot down their aircraft.


    Even if the missile is stopped by Muqiu''s individual rocket launcher, the aftereffect of the explosion will directly affect the aircraft.


    "It''s not something you can manage. I''m not afraid of death. What else do you have to say?"


    Mu Qiu shakes his shoulder and installs the rocket in the rocket launcher.


    "The altitude is 1100 meters, visibility is low, wind speed is southerly, 50km / h."


    Mu Qiu murmured to himself, looking at the rocket launcher in his hand.


    "In a moment I want you to stop, you stop it for me!"


    Mu Qiu turned around and yelled at the driver. This time, it''s a matter of life and death. If he doesn''t start, he may really die here.


    The main pilot of the plane has been flying for the Mu family for some time. I know that these guys in the Mu family can''t be explained by common sense.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll die if I die. It''s good to be here before I die!


    Mu Qiu''s order was finally issued. With his order, the helicopter stopped in the air!


    That missile magnifies in the pupil of Mu Qiu!


    Right now!


    Mu Qiu''s hand pulled the trigger, and the rocket was directly aimed at the missile in flight.


    "Don''t be stunned! Let''s go


    After shooting, Mu Qiu called back directly.


    He''s very confident.


    Because he knew his gun would not be empty.

 Chapter 554

    Mu Qiu is completely looking for death by doing this. It is basically impossible to complete the whole request by this way at this time.


    But Muqiu really did it.


    Under the co pilot''s gaze, with Mu Qiu''s order issued, the main pilot drove that helicopter directly to a tail flick in the air, and finally the whole plane came to a gorgeous quasi God in the air, and directly almost wiped the tail of that missile to fly out!


    "Here it is


    The two missiles had completely collided in the air. In an instant, the already gray sky was covered with a halo.


    "Go


    Mu Qiu himself is also very clear, this level of explosion, absolutely can''t let the plane stay in this place.


    But in fact, this kind of explosion is not what this plane can bear at all.


    So we have to rely on speed to escape quickly.


    But when the bomb exploded, the time could not keep up.


    "Is this mu Qiu sick?"?! How dare you do such a thing? "


    "It''s impossible. This kind of method can only be thought out by people who don''t want to die. It''s not the rich second generation."


    "Don''t you find it strange? We managed to invade almost the most perfect communication system in the world, and deceived him? "


    "Now it''s done. It''s too late for you to say anything now. It doesn''t matter if you can just make mistakes."


    The young man with a scared face could only look at the thing in fear and said to the walkie talkie with trembling.


    "Keep chasing, don''t stop, this Muqiu, as long as you can kill him, you won''t have to worry for the rest of your life."


    "Now what?"


    The main pilot is sweating. As the Royal pilot of Mu family, he has seen a lot of big scenes, but he has never seen such air combat.


    "What?"


    "What now?"


    The driver increased decibels and yelled at the headphones.


    "You turn it on first. The radar in front of me should give timely feedback?"


    "Yes


    Mu autumn pour is to put down a heart suddenly, looking at that a good deathless radar on the hand.


    The radar display is not difficult to understand. Basically, it is something that even children can solve.


    There are still two individual missiles left in hand, but now they can only be used cautiously. Although Mu family has a whole set of butt wiping system, it''s really his own fault. Mu Qiu is really sorry.


    So it seems that it''s better to be a little bit smaller. This place is not far from the imperial capital. If something big happens, people in the imperial capital will never sit back and ignore it.


    The guy shown on the radar is not in constant pursuit. It is estimated that the heat tracking missile was just thrown out to test. It is quite special with its geographical location. Basically, no one dares to make such a big fuss.


    "Is this man TM sick?"


    In a corner of the world, two men are quietly watching all this, and they are trying their best to make adjustments that they think are successful.


    "How dare you use such a big action weapon in that place?"


    A little older guy, looking at the situation in the field, was angry and yelled.


    The young one seems to be completely afraid to speak, just obediently responding and giving orders to the intercom.


    "It''s said that heavy firepower can''t be used and loud ones can''t be used. Let''s prepare to tear them down with our fists."


    The helicopter behind Muqiu and his party should not be a bargain. It''s still chasing Muqiu.


    Several soldiers were yelling at their boss, and they all felt that this kind of work was not done by human beings.


    It''s because the current conditions are really harsh. It''s impossible to use large-scale heavy fire weapons, and it''s also necessary to ensure that the difficulty of sound and ending is minimized.


    "Boss, it''s not easy. I''ll kill their people with a gun. Isn''t it over?"


    Mu Qiu was also very clear about this. Although the power of the gun would be greatly weakened by the wind here, it was still a very dangerous and effective weapon,


    At this time, the height of the two sides has dropped to about 500 meters, below is the desert, and the strong wind constantly blows the sand into Muqiu''s helicopter, so the visibility is becoming more and more difficult.


    "Let''s see what they''ve bought for us with their wonderful taste."


    Mu Qiu opens his gun and looks for what he wants.


    There are few guns that can meet the accuracy required by Muqiu. Originally, there was a TAC high-precision sniper. Although in this environment without observers, using high-precision sniper is basically suicide, there is no way. Men''s dream is to pull big bolts.


    But now all the bolts have been removed, leaving only a sniper version of scar.

 Chapter 555

    Mu Qiu looked at the gun in his hand and frowned. Although this kind of Automatic Sniper Rifle really has good precision and ability, it''s really something that can''t be excluded here.


    Mu Qiu hasn''t touched the gun since the last sniping at sea, but it''s a big drill.


    "What I bought last time is good at sniping, which should still count?"


    Mu Qiu asks a little guilty.


    "I said, master mu, what are you worried about? I''m a conscientious businessman, and the after-sales service is strong. Don''t worry. At your present level, the ten rings of the Olympic Games are inferior."


    The system''s words are still set by set, which can tell the living to die and the dead to live.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and lifted up the scar.


    The weight is not very heavy. The guns of scar gun family all follow this route.


    "This kind of wind speed and direction, do you know that 556 small caliber bullets are easy to float?"


    Mu Qiu still can''t believe the professional level of the system. Originally, he would have hit a mobile target on a mobile vehicle. It''s almost impossible for anyone who tries to know this kind of thing.


    But since this guy is really boasting about Haikou, there is nothing good for BB. Wait and see


    The guy in the co pilot''s seat laughed.


    "You don''t want to take that plane down with a sniper gun, do you?"


    His voice was full of sarcasm, and Mu Qiu was indifferent. Anyway, it was not this time that he was suspected.


    "What you can''t do by yourself, others really can''t do."


    It''s not the first time that Mu Qiu has been directly ridiculed. It doesn''t matter to him. Anyway, it''s enough to slap someone''s face.


    However, the current attack conditions are too poor. Regardless of the external and bad weather conditions, it is basically impossible to snipe on a mobile target without a fixed device,


    This is the scene that you can''t even shoot in a movie. If you really want to fight the two helicopters in the movie, you''ll basically take the machine gun and burst out. Who''s going to play this fancy thing with you.


    But it''s not right when you think about it carefully. The helicopter behind has been following you for so long. Why didn''t you do it?!


    It''s also a coincidence that when the idea of Muqiu just appeared, a burst of outburst came directly from behind.


    Sure enough, I took the old way.


    Mu Qiu shakes his head helplessly. There''s no way. It''s too old-fashioned.


    Listen to the voice is not very fierce, probably not the most orthodox heavy machine gun, at best is a magic version of the light machine gun.


    This is in China. Now the police everywhere must have started. Although Mu family does have the ability to deal with things, this kind of thing is not very bright after all. As we all know, the most powerful thing in this year is network public opinion.


    So we have to make a quick decision,,


    Mu Qiu shakes his head helplessly, now things are really too annoying.


    Now, of course, the plane can''t stop to create sniping conditions for him. He can only rely on his own ability to create sniping opportunities for himself.


    The helicopter in the rear is completely within the field of vision. About 10 minutes ahead, the plane will enter the sparse residential area with residents below. If you want to do it, you can only do it now,


    Damn it


    Mu Qiu just tried to carry the gun. Soon, the sound of the machine gun in the rear was heard.


    The machine gun should not be carried by the aircraft, but should be brought by the members of the aircraft themselves. Although the shooting speed and caliber of this kind of machine gun are not the most terrible standards of heavy machine gun, it certainly can not escape the hard injury of the machine gun series.


    Cooling.


    Even the small caliber machine gun whose firing rate has been adjusted will definitely have a cooling time after firing all the bullets.


    According to the current shooting speed in the rear, at least 4 machine guns are needed to complete the continuous shooting.


    Impossible?


    But also don''t rule out the possibility that the other party has a rifle, Mu Qiu''s plan was to wait until the other party''s bullet vacuum period and then probe out to shoot, now it seems to be a little unrealistic, too risky.


    Now the helicopter is still moving in the established direction, there is no news on Jun Riyue''s side, but mu Qiu doesn''t have to worry too much. As Jun Riyue, the person who wants to hijack her in the world probably doesn''t exist.


    But before we know the meaning of Jun RI Yue, we still need to deal with this thing in the back.


    It has to be said that this master pilot is indeed a world-class pilot. Under such great pressure, he still maintains a very good driving level.


    What should we do


    Mu Qiu wiped the gun clean and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 556

    It''s strange that things here are always here. After all, in Muqiu''s hands, Muqiu is something that can transform decay into magic.


    "Brother, what do you think of your level?"


    Mu Qiu, with a gun in his hand, turned around and asked the chief pilot of the helicopter,,


    What he lacks now is not bold ideas, but a good assistant.


    "Don''t worry! You can rest assured of my driving ability! I''ve been flying specially for your family for decades. We''ve seen more terrible things than this. You can rest assured! "


    Mu Qiu is also know, this kind of question is asked also white ask, this kind of time who can say he can''t.


    Mu Qiu carried the whole gun by himself. The scar of this sniper gun version is a sniper rifle equipped with eight times optical sight. This kind of sniper rifle carrying 556 bullets comes from Europe. Originally, the small caliber 556 rifle can fully play its role in the European battlefield, But this kind of small caliber bullet will basically have its floating trajectory on this high-speed moving aircraft.


    So in this kind of place, the sniper who can hit the other side is basically not born.


    But this man is mu Qiu.


    But now the other side''s firepower suppression is really too fierce, Mu Qiu basically dare not show his head, a show will attract a large number of bullets.


    Asshole


    "Boss! What''s the meaning of it now


    The main pilot is still flying that plane in the air, and the things in the cabin are also staggering, which are already very difficult to target,,,


    "You TMD, can you give me another proficient one, now in this state, we can''t win at all."


    Mu Qiu is already a little worried. This situation is already too strange. The weather outside is getting worse and worse. If you don''t do it again, maybe you''re going to miss this place.


    At this time, the two guys in a corner of the world are still looking at the situation in this area.


    "MD, these people are not the most NB special forces in the world. How come they''re all mixed up like this now?"


    Another big guy also frowned.


    "An armed helicopter like this can''t even deal with this helicopter. These people are really profiteering," he said


    This is also a fact. Muqiu''s helicopter is a helicopter without weapons at all. When it comes to a helicopter with all kinds of weapons, it still keeps the upper hand.


    "Now what''s the area below us?"


    Mu Qiu''s brain moves, as if it''s not a good way to drag down like this. It''s better to fly at a low altitude and finish the sniping of the target in the case of wide vision.


    "It''s still desert, but the area below should have a better view. If you really want to go down, I can take you down."


    The main driver heard the voice of Mu Qiu, pondered for a while and said slowly.


    "Believe me or not, I''ll ask you."


    "Now it''s all like this. I''ll listen to you whatever you want! Absolutely nothing else


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth is also showing a trace of evil smile, he has basically determined his own way.


    "TMD, how do we get this thing in front of us? Under such fierce fire, we are still insisting on it. How does the driver play, such NB?"


    Inside the helicopter in the rear, a white man who once again ran out of bullets in the gun cursed.


    "Captain! Captain! It''s not right! The guy in front of them wants to go down! "


    In the rear is the helicopter chasing Muqiu. The guy driving it is a black man with a dirty pigtail.


    "Didn''t you say you were flying for misix before?"?! How do you make it like this now? "


    "This is Huaxia! We can''t be too coquettish here


    "What are you afraid of? This place is a restricted area in the definition of Huaxia. Basically, we won''t have anything to do."


    "Captain! Now the plane in front wants to fly down


    The black man with the pigtail was still shouting in the driver''s seat.


    "What else are you applying for with me! You chase me


    The white captain was almost angry and said aloud.


    The engine of this helicopter is more powerful than that of Muqiu. It''s easy to catch up with Muqiu''s plane.


    "Boss! They''re catching up


    In fact, the plane is full of holes, and the two machine guns of the other side have beaten them to death.


    But this kind of magic modified light machine gun, in this medium distance situation, can no longer pose a threat to this helicopter.


    But if we go on like this, the plane will not be able to support.

 Chapter 557

    Now the situation is not optimistic, although the aircraft also has a certain ability to fight, but in this degree of attack may really be powerless.


    "Pull the plane down. I have to have a wide view."


    "But in this case, we are not direct targets!"


    The main driver was shocked. Hearing the meaning of Muqiu, he exclaimed.


    "We are living targets, can''t they be living targets?"


    Mu Qiu once again reveals the evil spirit of his signboard and says with a smile.


    The main pilot of this helicopter is not a mercenary. He has been flying in Mu''s home for nearly 10 years. Although he has seen a lot of big scenes, it''s the first time for him to see a man like Mu Qiu who has money but doesn''t want to die.


    Anyway, it''s a dead end to hold on like this now. It''s better to listen to Mu Qiu''s advice and come directly to a broken jar.


    "Then come on!"


    With the push of the lever in hand, the field of vision which was not very clear at high altitude became wider.


    "Boss! The plane in front is off! "


    "Down?"


    In a sandstorm, the view near the ground and at high altitude is not very good, but the view in the area between the two is a little wider.


    "Are they crazy? Chase


    The white boss already thinks that he has the chance to win. If he dares to do this, he will be crazy.


    Mu Qiu stroked the scar in his hand. This kind of continuous sniper rifle is his first use, but with the blessing of the system, this kind of thing is not a thing.


    "Is it ok now?"


    Originally, it was a very risky move to fly a helicopter in this environment. Now it can rely on the radar to retrieve its own position. Although the main pilot has two brushes, he also has old masters and small masters. How can he not directly take his own life to play with the rich second generation Mu Qiu.


    "Keep going! I didn''t ask you to listen, did I? "


    The cabin of the helicopter is covered with yellow sand. If they see this kind of outrageous behavior, it is estimated that they will have to complain again.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you, Tang Muqiu, even capsized in the sewer."


    At this time that gloomy voice sounded, Mu Qiu is very clear, this is the voice of the co pilot.


    No! Just now, I corona him for fear that he will hinder me!


    Mu Qiu looked back and saw that the muzzle of the black hole was pointing at him.


    Mu Qiuqi wants to slap himself, but he forgot to kick off his gun!


    "Well, let''s meet in hell together!"


    The co pilot gave out a piercing laugh, which was even more terrible in the sandstorm!


    But mu Qiu''s body is the best in the world. In this case, his reaction ability and body speed are definitely higher than that guy!


    The opposite co pilot with a gun is just a sick cat who just woke up from a coma. How could it be his opponent?!


    Mu Qiu turned over and clapped his hand, but many of them were also soldiers. In this case, they were still holding the gun.


    At this time, the two men''s fight has been basically divided, but the guy''s hand is still not stopped!


    He fired at the driver at the muzzle!


    The main driver is in the driving that needs spirit, how can he have spirit to dodge?!


    With that shot out, the main driver has fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Damn it


    Mu Qiu couldn''t help doubting his brain''s ability. He could make such a mistake!


    Angry Mu Qiu grabbed the pistol and fired directly at the head of the damned co pilot.


    Now both pilots have fallen into a pool of blood,


    "I said, master mu, you are more and more bold now."


    Muqiu''s set of operations has been to look at the system


    Today''s aircraft also has an automatic control system, so I don''t have to worry about falling when I was a child.


    However, this can only last for a few minutes. After these minutes, the established way of travel will soon have a loophole, and then the whole helicopter will stall. At that time, the co pilot''s words will be fulfilled.


    "Ah! Master Mu! Now you need me as a professional, right? "


    Sure enough, the system jumped out in time to prepare for Muqiu MLM.


    "Stop the bullshit and hurry up. Don''t you know everything?"


    "Of course I can do anything, but I don''t dare to do it without your client''s permission."


    The cheap system is still using the cheap tone in Bb.


    "Go ahead, you can charge as much as you like, not bad money!"


    At this time, who is still in the mood to bargain here? Muqiu just waves his hand to let the system work quickly


    "Pilot proficiency confirmation!"


    Muqiu soon entered the state again. After pushing away all kinds of things on the main driver, Muqiu sat in the position of the main driver,


    A variety of dashboard directly into the eyes of Mu Qiu, but fortunately, this helicopter is basically no special operation skills, Mu Qiu has a system of blessing, soon has found out the way.

 Chapter 558

    But now the problem is not just driving.


    After the pursuit is still in the unremitting dada, the original plan has been completely invalid.


    "Damn it, where do these people get so many bullets? I''ll go."


    Behind the gun is still in the unremitting open, make Mu autumn is upset.


    Now he not only has to fly this plane, but also has to free up his hand to get rid of the plane behind him.


    But originally, there was a great demand for shooting on the plane, and now we can only shoot while driving. The difficulty of this kind of thing is no less than that of the guwu meeting two days ago.


    But this is Muqiu! What Stallone can''t do, Muqiu can!


    "Continue to pull down, TMD, really is not new this evil, today I Muqiu is to a hand to you this group of sb to beat down."


    At this time, the distance between the two helicopters was about 100 meters, and the height was about 400 meters from the ground. In this case, the protrusion on the rear mercenary''s plane was completely useless.


    The vision of both sides is still in a state of looming. Muqiu has a sniper gun in his hand, but the other side is not stupid. Of course, he also has a sniper gun.


    Fortunately, this helicopter also has a speed control system, which can still keep moving forward in the case of unmanned driving.


    But as mentioned above, even with the speed control system, the aircraft will only last for a few minutes at most when it loses power completely.


    A few minutes?!


    Maybe it''s not enough for those stinky fish and rotten shrimp, but it''s more than enough for Muqiu!


    "Sniper!"


    In the rear of the mercenary helicopter, the white leader yelled, and soon there was an Asian looking yellow boy with a large sniper with fancy spray paint in front of the opened helicopter door.


    This gun is a common AWP. It is one of the high-precision snipers in service today.


    "You work hard for me. After that, I''ll wash my hands. This is China. If we can''t make it, you know what will happen to us."


    The white chief said viciously and patted the Asian boy on the shoulder.


    "I said, master mu, what happened to you this time is really not small. Today I want to see how you have to deal with it."


    The system has completely entered the mode of melon eating masses, and the words are full of irony.


    "Oh, that is to say, you can still talk to me here. Tell me for yourself, if I''m not here, how much benefit can you get?"


    "Yes, you''re a big customer. It''s right to say anything. Let''s hurry up first. Your lovely Jun Riyue is still waiting for you."


    Today''s sighting glasses have been improved in various ways. The so-called operations of looking for people by reflection have become history.


    If you want to solve the problem, Mu Qiu says to himself.


    It seems that killing the main pilot is the simplest and most crude method, but let''s not mention the problem of accuracy. It is estimated that the helicopter of the other side is transformed from military products, and the hardness of the explosion-proof glass that can penetrate into the position of the main pilot can''t be underestimated.


    The scar in Mu Qiu''s hand is originally a gun family dominated by automatic rifles. Of course, the power of automatic rifles is not the same as that of orthodox sniper guns. After all, in pursuit of shooting speed, we have to give up some things.


    "It''s really annoying. Since it''s like this, we''ll solve it one by one."


    The vision of Muqiu''s eyes is also strengthened. It''s more than 5.2. It''s eagle''s eye. It''s not too much.


    First


    Mu Qiu raised her eyes and looked at the helicopter that was still circling with her,


    "Sniper, ah, interesting."


    The snipers of the other side are obviously fully armed, and the stabilizers are very complete.


    "It''s just too much."


    At this time, Muqiu''s helicopter has reached the speed control standard!


    Mu Qiu grabs the scar beside him and jumps directly to the open cabin door!


    He didn''t even wear a seat belt!


    The other side is obviously stunned, no one phase to this guy since fierce to not tie the seat belt!


    At this time, Mu Qiu is still shaking in the mirror, and the other sniper''s panic has appeared!


    "Sorry, goodbye!".

 Chapter 559

    "Sorry, goodbye!"


    Mu Qiu has seen the expression of fear blooming in the opponent''s pupil, and his goal has been achieved.


    At this time, the mercenary from Asia, even though he has a certain military career, can only watch the bullet grow bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    Finally pulled the trigger, can only be his last stubborn.


    After his brain burst, people finally found something wrong.


    "TMD, he, he''s dead?"


    Several mercenaries are unbelievable. This sniper is from Seoul, South Korea. His name is "Jin chenghuan".


    He has a very loud name in the mercenary army called "eye of death". As the name implies, as long as he is staring at the guy, no one will be able to escape.


    But now the guy who was once famous all over the world just fell into a pool of blood.


    Not moving.


    The mercenaries finally started to panic,,


    When they took over the task, they once thought that the client was a fool, who actually spent so much money to solve a playboy.


    But now they have found that the Playboy is a real thug after he takes off his suit!


    "Captain, what are we going to do next?"


    "What to do? I didn''t ask you to come here to do with me, OK? "


    The white captain seems to be in a bit of a rage. As an excellent mercenary in the world, when did he suffer such grievances?!


    Now this one is called Muqiu. It''s just a slap on his face!


    "This shit, I really have to fight with this guy today."


    The white captain made a sign, and the guy next to him immediately dragged the body of the Asian sniper into a morgue bag.


    Although the employment corps team is famous in the industry, it has also reached the point of many difficulties. This time, everyone doesn''t want to take over the job of Huaxia. However, it is the team leader who insists on his own way. Several people still come to Huaxia to do this job.


    Now one of the leaders in a small team is dead. We can''t help but feel some panic.


    "Old man, old man, or let''s, let''s get rid of this wave, OK?"


    The voice of another white man who had just disposed of the body was shaking. Originally, Huaxia was a forbidden area for mercenaries, not to mention a place not too far away from Beijing,


    "Withdraw?? Tell me again


    The white captain turned and yelled at the guy.


    Although he is really a guy with two brushes, he is a bit anxious and arrogant. He never allows anyone to be more powerful than him.


    "Well, well, boss, we all listen to you. If you have any orders, please hurry up. We''ve all come here. It''s impossible to turn around and go now?"


    The other guy opened his mouth.


    Originally, these guys were able to overcome many difficulties to come to the world-famous mercenary forbidden area Huaxia, relying on the captain''s willful behavior.


    Anyway, since they have come, it''s impossible to let them go because of the captain''s bad temper. It''s better to have a fish in the net.


    Muqiu hurried back to his main driver''s seat. Just now, Muqiu knew very well that he had calmed down several guys on the opposite side.


    "Master mu, I say you really have fun? Can you play this kind of operation? "


    The sound of the system jumped out again, which scared the already nervous Mu Qiu.


    "OK, now I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Your business is good. Work hard and help me to settle this matter."


    Mu Qiu some disdain of say, anyway the meaning of this system is also like that, that is not as good as lion big mouth a bit.


    "I can''t help you. You can do it by yourself."


    Anyway, Muqiu doesn''t wear a seat belt at all. Today is a backwater battle. Either you die or I live.


    "One, two, three, four, take two to drive, a total of six. There are so many TMD people."


    Mu Qiu slowly glances over. There are only six people left in the other party''s helicopter, but now the other party doesn''t dare to be tough. After all, Mu Qiu''s hand just made a warning to others, which has scared those guys across the way.


    "Boss, we can''t blind JB now. The sniper ability on the opposite side is definitely not under our sniper!"


    "I''m not stupid. I don''t need you to remind me."


    The muscles on the white captain''s face began to twitch slightly, and the tendons on his hands began to burst.


    The Dragon tattooed on the hand also began to breathe. For this kind of muscular European and American people, tattooing really has a different aesthetic feeling.

 Chapter 560

    "How many bullets do we have now?"


    At this time, the boss finally remembered the problem of bullets. Although they had a huge amount of bullets on their back, they couldn''t stand such a purposeless outburst all the time.


    "This needs statistics, boss. The frequency of strafing just now is too high. I don''t know the current situation of bullets."


    That''s true. After all, we didn''t expect that so many bullets would not work for the helicopter in front of us. Muqiu''s hardness was beyond their imagination.


    "We still have more than a dozen machine gun clips. We''ll shoot a few more rounds, which should be more than enough."


    This is another black man who has always been timid. He is the manager of the bullets and a guy who joined the gang later


    Originally, he would not have anything, but at the moment of his probe, he seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    In this area, just now there was a corpse lying across.


    At this time, the corpse had been carried away by another teammate with a body bag, and the blood on the ground was still dry.


    "No, No."


    "What the hell are you doing there?"


    The captain knew what he was doing, he yelled.


    But after all, this young man is just a little cute who is engaged in logistics. Before that, he has never seen such a scene.


    Now he is fully aware that he has stood in a place where he should not appear.


    But it''s too late.


    Mu Qiu has completely locked this cute new one in his own lens. On this occasion, if he can kill a few more, Mu Qiu will have a big advantage.


    With the sound of a clear shot, the black boy who theoretically came to do logistics also immediately fell to the ground.


    "I''m XXX, are these people out to work without brains?"


    The team leader is already in a bad temper. The fact that he has recently accepted is indeed a little uncomfortable. Originally, his world No.1 name has been pulled down by Mu Qiu.


    But it was not out of date to lose some face, now the posture of Mu Qiu, is to lose his life together!


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this guy? Isn''t it just a playboy?"


    "I don''t know, boss. Why don''t we get out of here? If we continue to do this, we really can''t afford it! "


    Even the pilot has said something. People on this plane, which is all mercenaries, are already in a panic. After all, this is China. Now I guess I have noticed something wrong. If I continue to do so and leave the desert for a while, maybe they will be finished.


    "You, hurry up and load the body. It''s bad luck."


    The captain looked a little weak, covering his face and looking at the rest of the team.


    And the enemy in front is still flying, the captain also began to suspect Muqiu.


    This young man, although it seems that he is just a common target, but in the present situation, he is a human weapon.


    "I''ll go. How long has it been? Why am I still here?"


    Mu Qiu is still a little crazy in the boundless dust. His plan is to run directly after leaving this desert. At that time, with the help of these mercenaries, they will not dare to chase.


    But now the desert outside is still continuing. In order to speed up to the extreme, the plane has turned off all the auxiliary systems, and only Muqiu is supporting.


    "Master mu, what''s the matter? Finally, I don''t think so? "


    This strange system is always a big mouth, as if Mu Qiu''s life has nothing to do with him.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go¡°


    Mu Qiu is now driving a plane and shooting directly back and forth conversion, now opened out of the two guns are each won a person''s head, is not a loss.


    "Master mu, you just shot two times. I really don''t exaggerate to say that you are the first in the world! If there were no cameras to record your brave scene


    ¡±Don''t make such a fuss with me. If you have a way, you can start it quickly. If you have no way, shut up! "


    Speaking of it, Muqiu doesn''t want to let the system help at all. This feeling of sniping is too comfortable. Although Muqiu says no, it''s too comfortable to see one enemy after another fall down after his gunshot.


    "Forget it. I know you can''t help me. I''ll do it myself."


    Mu Qiu shakes her head smartly.


    Today, he is indeed the leading role of this place, one of the world''s top mercenary teams


    At this time, the scene in another helicopter is not optimistic.

 Chapter 561

    Originally, it was a very NB tactical team, but this tactical team has been completely torn apart by Mu Qiu, and only three of them can fight first.


    And now the time has come to the point of every minute, anyway, if they don''t start, Muqiu will kill them all here one by one.


    "Keep suppressing the firepower. Don''t stop. I think the desert here has basically come to an end. If you don''t fight TMD, it''s useless."


    The white captain gnashed his teeth and gave the order, as if he were saying something bitter.


    But we are not stupid, the outside vision is more and more open, and now the probe out shooting, is almost equal to suicide.


    "Are you deaf?"?! Can''t TMD hear you? "


    The white captain screamed. He never allowed anyone to challenge his authority.


    But the players who were yelled by him began to be indifferent, and they finally began to realize what kind of existence their opponents were.


    ¡±You can''t hear me, can you¡°


    The white captain has raised his pistol and put it on his team''s head.


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is, put it down quickly. Don''t be like this, boss¡°


    The guy on one side obviously plays the role of peacemaker at ordinary times. When he sees this kind of tension, he stands out and presses them.


    "Ha ha, boss, at this time, can you still call him boss?"


    The guy with the gun pointed at his head seemed to be unable to control himself. The green tendons burst, and the gun in his hand was almost crushed by him.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you want to rebel now? "


    The captain''s voice has been raised to the highest level, and he himself knows that the team is already in danger. No matter the result of this trip to China, they will definitely break up,


    But now I''m still on the mission. If I fail because of internal strife, isn''t it worse to say it than to die?!


    The captain''s face turned black and sighed. He quietly put the pistol away and slowly sat down and hugged his head, as if thinking of something strange.


    Then, as if he was crazy, he picked up the small machine gun and spat it out.


    ¡±I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, that Lao Tzu''s reputation was finally destroyed here. "


    He seems to have given up, carrying a gun aimlessly out of the window, his mouth is also chanting, like a wizard who has been possessed.


    "Well, boss, this is not the time for us to fight."


    Just now, the guy who was pointed at the head by the team leader stood up silently and patted the team leader on the shoulder helplessly.


    His mouth was half open, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Blood began to seep out of his chest.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The captain looked at the gun in his hand and yelled.


    It''s impossible to be reasonable!


    At this time, the captain finally noticed that when he tilted the bullet out just now, the door of the helicopter had been opened slowly.


    "Wow, are the mercenaries so unprofessional now?"


    The operation of such son is to give Mu Qiu to see stupefied, say oneself personality charm already so cow force? It''s a tactic of self retreat without fighting!


    ¡±What are you doing! Clean up the body¡°


    The captain looked at the corpse on the ground and finally roared out for a long time.


    Now, except one main driver, there are only three guys who can bring continuous threat to Muqiu.


    The captain looked at another corpse slowly dragged away, and his heart began to get a little hairy.


    It seems that it''s unnecessary for him to do so. Anyway, even if he can''t be killed, the hard work he can get is basically enough for him to spend.


    So why do you have to go through so much trouble here,


    But Muqiu is not the younger brother before.


    "TMD, I''ve been holding the fire for such a long time. I''m afraid there''s no place to sprinkle it just now. These grandchildren are good. They just sent it to me."


    Mu Qiu has once again fired a fatal shot, now he has returned to the driving position, he overlooks the earth, as if searching for his prey.


    This sniper rifle''s bullet is completely sufficient, now Mu Qiu even if is to carry the gun directly to that side, the bullet estimate is enough.


    But mu Qiu has now fully felt the pleasure of killing. He wants to kill these guys who dare to block his way one by one.


    Although there is no real terrible threat now, of course, we can not rule out the possibility that the other side still does not use heavy weapons, but the possibility that the other side will use large-scale heavy weapons is also very small. After all, it is a matter of losing one''s head, and no one dares to act rashly.


    "Come on, I want to see who dares to show his head today."


    Mu Qiu squints his eyes and says in secret.

 Chapter 562

    ¡±Master mu, are you going to play a killing game today? They are already afraid. Even if you turn around and leave now, they may not have any opinions¡°


    ¡±Go, go. I''m going to kill people today. You know, I like to play like this. How come you know me for the first time¡°


    It doesn''t matter


    Mu Qiu is now in a state of complete transformation. The gun in his hand seems to be heating,


    ¡±I''m not reconciled. I''ve never seen such a thing in my life¡°


    Said the white boss, gnashing his teeth.


    But others are not.


    ¡±Boss, why don''t we try again and go if we can''t? Now the situation outside has gradually begun to be visible


    Now the time of the most intense sand burst is almost over. If you go down, you will leave the no man''s land.


    As soon as they leave this area, they will be directly monitored by the Chinese side. At that time, they will be in a dilemma.


    ¡±Forget it, we still have a lot of bullets in our hands, even if it''s all gone, love, I didn''t expect that I really can''t make this day in my life¡°


    The captain looked out of the window and finally wanted to give up. Anyway, there was an agreement when he took over the job. No matter whether it was successful or not, he would have money.


    At that time, I thought that this employer was a TMD idiot. I didn''t expect that this task was as difficult as the assassination of the president of a country.


    "You''ll have gone out after another ten minutes. If you really want to kill them all, you have to do it quickly."


    The system is not only a gourd eater, but also a very considerate housekeeper.


    Sometimes it''s just a little annoying,


    "Interesting? What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I can''t do the garbage on the other side? "


    But mu Qiu has noticed that the plane opposite is turning slowly, as if to leave this terrible place.


    "Oh, you are afraid., Want to go? "


    Mu Qiu squints his eyes and looks at several people who have already committed counseling.


    But now the people who control the situation have changed


    Just as Mu Qiu had already raised his sniper rifle, his mobile phone, which was already covered with wind, turned on,


    Muqiu is a little annoyed, but it''s not right when you think about it, because just now I''ve been trying to contact Jun Riyue, but it''s fruitless.


    Will you be there?


    Anyway, the offensive momentum of the opposite side has been beaten down by himself, and Mu Qiu is not worried. Today, he really needs an answer for this confused situation.


    Sure enough, the head of Jun Riyue is already displayed on the mottled mobile phone screen,.


    "How are you, nephew! Is it comfortable? "


    Jun Riyue''s extremely cheerful voice came out of the microphone, and Mozart''s music, it seems that Jun Riyue just hit him by the way.


    "Wow! What do you mean! Don''t tell me you arranged all this! "


    Mu Qiu hears the voice over there, in the mind already know, the thing here estimates is the king day month one hand arranges.


    "Don''t say that, nephew!"


    The voice of Jun RI Yue is still very happy.


    "The things I showed you before, such as chips, mobile phones and targets, are all genuine!"


    "So? Are these killers real? "


    "Killer? Ouch! Big nephew! I''m really sorry about this! I really didn''t know it was so horrible! "


    Now it''s Mu Qiu''s turn to be a little hoodwinked.


    "No, you say it clearly. What do you mean


    "We''ve intercepted the news. Anyway, there are a lot of people who want to kill you now. I don''t think you''re a pain in the ass, so I''ll make a plan to let you move. What''s the matter, nephew?"?? Are you all right? "


    I''ll do it. I''ll do it.


    Mu Qiu''s face drips out three black lines, this woman''s heart is horror, how can this kind of bad idea come out.


    "Do you have a good time now?"


    Jun Riyue seems to have given a big gift to Mu Qiu, with a soft tone, people can forgive everything.


    "Happy, it''s really happy. It''s not something you sent me. How can I do if I''m not happy?"


    Since it means Jun, sun and moon, that''s OK.


    Originally, Muqiu really wanted to kill all these guys, but now that he was the one released by Jun Riyue, it doesn''t matter. Just run.


    "Boss, the plane behind, should not want to chase."


    "No? Forget it. Let''s go now. Don''t let it go later. We''ll all die here. "


    The mercenaries in the rear were overjoyed when they saw that Muqiu was ready for good. They quickly turned around and ran back.


    "Nephew, nephew, you don''t really think that I will let them go like this, do you?"


    There is no telephone segment, the voice of Jun Riyue comes out slowly.


    "Yo Yo, I said, what kind of pattern have you prepared for me today?"


    Mu Qiu knows that Jun Riyue is also a lover. When she hears that, she loses her appetite.


    "Just watch."


    Arrive at.

 Chapter 563

    Muqiu finally came back to the ground seven or eight times. This time, he went out and learned a new skill.


    Mu Qiu even feels speechless. If she doesn''t do anything, she will learn new skills.


    The area that the coordinates point to is really in Inner Mongolia. Anyway, it''s all here. It''s life and death.


    But when I think about it, Jun xian''er is still in a coma, and her beautiful relatives are not worried.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Jun xian''er is also in the wind and rain when he gets up. It''s better for him to lie down.


    Then there''s my big star sister. I heard that she recently received a new film from Spielberg. Now she''s also a busy man, but she has no time to talk to him.


    What does it mean now is that you, sun and moon, have to do their own things?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Mu family has plenty of money.


    It''s really harmless to be defeated by yourself.


    Let''s see what medicine is sold in Jun Riyue''s gourd first.


    The last coordinate points to an area similar to a military base, which looks like an area completely controlled by the military.


    But in fact, this is an industrial base from Mujia.


    This area belongs to Mu family, but it is always a forbidden area.


    Even Muqiu doesn''t know the details of this place. After all, it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing doesn''t belong to his jurisdiction,.


    "I don''t know if I''m here to make iron man."


    Mu Qiu drove the damaged helicopter to land slowly and came to the front of the area.


    It''s reasonable to say that the industrial area will be controlled by the Mu family within dozens of miles, but mu Qiu is also flying in the Mu family''s plane, of course, can receive the highest courtesy.


    "Is that Mr. mu?"


    At the back of 1, a guy in a suit came out and stepped in.


    "Huh?"


    See each other a face surprised eyes, Mu autumn this just realize that he is wearing is still with blood clothes, behind the helicopter has been damaged.


    It''s true that when a man like him appeared, he was not elegant and well-dressed, and where was he in such a down time?


    "Ah, I''m in a hurry today. I''m a little casual."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and motioned.


    The man in the suit opposite is also a little shocked. It''s said that he''s not a handsome young man. He''s just like a mercenary who just came back from Southeast Asia. I''ll make up a good reason.


    Men make complaints about ten thousand times in the heart, but unfortunately, they have worked so hard here for so long that they wait until this is called the Mu Qiu one day.


    Although Muqiu may not know, the whole industrial base here, or what should be called the high-tech base, is built entirely for him, but Muqiu doesn''t know


    His background is really a little hard. This high-tech area was built for him with huge investment. Before that, even the interior never used their achievements, so as to keep it completely secret and wait for Muqiu to make a final decision.


    "Let''s start. Our people have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man in the suit leaned slightly and motioned Mu Qiu to go in.


    "You can go in, but do you have any extra clothes?"


    Mu autumn shakes the sand on the body, helpless way.


    "Well, of course there are. Come with me."


    The man in suit is once again in the state of black line. Who would have thought that this rich second generation has no clothes to wear.


    From the outside, this industrial base seems to be a place for large-scale industrial facilities, but it is exactly the opposite. The huge appearance is just a cover for the eyes and ears, and the focus is entirely on the studio inside,


    "We have been in existence for more than ten years. In 2007, we have become our industrial zone, claiming to be an automobile factory, but you must have known about our internal work before."


    "Oh, what do you mean is that you''ve done something very shady?"


    Mu autumn hand is carrying not very good to drink of coffee, slant eyes to ask a way.


    To tell you the truth, the man in suit has already had the impulse to pour this cup of coffee on his face, but after all, he is still the father of the gold owner, so he has to bear it.


    "No, you didn''t know what we were doing before you came here?"


    Muqiu almost took a sip of coffee.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that your people are so honest. I''m sorry, I know. Just go on."


    The man in suit realized that he had been in this environment full of straight men all the year round, and he was already on the edge of unconsciousness.


    "Ah, our general manager Mu is really humorous, which makes you laugh."


    The man in the suit laughed awkwardly, turned around and took Muqiu to go on.


    The things here are really wonderful. It looks like the manufacturing site of some large machines


    "I said uncle, you really hide deep enough here. Can you see that thing earlier and let me go?"


    After following suit man to walk several layers of crackling mechanical area, Mu Qiu finally asked questions.


    "This is the last stubbornness of our opening up, and the back is what we need to show you."


    After walking for nearly ten minutes, Muqiu finally saw an elevator.


    After iris recognition, the elevator in front of us is finally opened slowly, and then an elevator with the style of zhuangheng and Mujia.


    It is said that the style of Mu family is actually rich.


    Luxury, but there is a low-key hidden in it.


    "Well, you guys in scientific research are good at playing. This elevator is so pompous."


    The man in suit smiles and nods. He has no strength to refute the playboy.


    It took a long time for the elevator to go down. About 30 floors away, the door of the elevator slowly opened again.


    Mu Qiu can''t help smacking his tongue in his heart. What''s this hiding?!


    secret


    When the door of the elevator is opened, what comes into view is quite science fiction.


    The whole white corridor looks like the experimental area of the umbrella company in the biochemical crisis.


    The staff who occasionally pass by are also without exception white coats. The formal clothes of Muqiu and the men in suits seem to be out of place.


    "Are you really just getting a mobile phone and a computer?"?? Isn''t this kind of place used for genetic experiments, biochemical weapons, etc


    Mu Qiu is a face of doubt, this place even he doesn''t know, difficult not into Mu family really also make some unknown things??


    "There may be, but none of this is within my jurisdiction."


    The man in suit finally turned around and straightened his clothes in front of Mu Qiu.


    "I now solemnly introduce myself to you, Mu Ming, the person in charge of Mu''s light industry."


    Mu Qiu has a little admiration at last. At least he is from his own family.


    "Before, I controlled all the chips we need and manufacture. We are basically isolated from the world. If there is any offence just now, please forgive me."


    The man in suit bowed to Mu Qiu, then went to one side of the wall.


    Just as he was standing still, several things similar to cameras suddenly protruded from the wall, and then the wall slid away from the middle, creating a passage similar to an aisle.


    But there are sliding cameras on the top and both sides of the channel. Now Mu Qiu understands. This is probably the device that appeared in mission impossible.


    It can automatically detect the walking posture and body characteristics of people passing by. This recognition method is really seamless, and basically can eliminate all forgery.


    Even Muqiu was stunned when he saw this thing. He didn''t dare to step forward until he got Muming''s signal.


    "We have got your information for a long time. In the future, you also have full right of way in this area. You can rest assured."


    Mu Ming finally showed a smile on his face and said to Mu Qiu.


    Although this Mu Ming is wearing a very elegant suit, it can be seen from a close look that it is a suit that has been on for many years. These people probably have been here for a long time, just for the Mu family''s plan.


    Mu Qiu can''t help but feel guilty. Jun Riyue''s hand is very good. Mu Qiu has no strength to refute it.


    "Master mu, I think you should have found the treasure this time!"


    The haunted system finally came back to beat Muqiu, and the voice was as cheap as ever.


    "Go to, you are standing to talk, don''t backache, also picked up treasure, you see what these are, give me free, I''m too lazy to want."


    "I said, master mu, don''t say that too much,. You may have something here! "


    The sound of the system is very looking forward to, listen to Mu Qiu got goose bumps.


    "Our department is mainly responsible for high-tech, such as your internal communication system, or some security and defense systems, are all planned by us, and our internal network system can be said to be the most advanced and powerful at present. Even if we invade the Wujiao building, we can do it completely."


    "Are you real or not? Wujiao building? Although it was invaded in various movies, it seems that it is also a famous place in the world now? "


    "This is not our boasting. If you don''t believe it, we can see later."


    Mu Qiu began to be a little interested. What is the origin of these people? How dare you talk to him like that.

 Chapter 564

    The things here can''t be seen from the outside. Of course, we can''t rule out the fact that the top national leaders also have this powerful technology, but at least we don''t have to worry about people surpassing the things here.


    What''s more, the things here are not officially put into use. It''s even more impossible for the outside world to know.


    "Did you make all the things here?"


    "Yes, we are completely independent. Of course, sometimes we ask for a little help from the outside world."


    Suit man ponders a way, this ambiguous answer lets Mu Qiu a little crazy.


    After all, even he has not come into contact with the things, now know there are so many, who is a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, this corridor has come to an end. The man in suit said before that Muqiu has extremely high authority here.


    And finally to the front of the brother''s room, suit man seems to take a deep breath, to take Mu Qiu open what hell door.


    After the door opened, Muqiu was a little disappointed.


    After coming in, it''s not any special high-end facilities, just a few mobile phones and computers in a glass cabinet.


    "I''ll go. Is that all you have?"


    "Why, let you down, boss mu? I think you''d better look at our things before you make a conclusion. "


    Suit man is a face of air and self-confidence, like how can break the heart of Mu autumn.


    A closer look at the things lying in the cupboard shows that they are like glass plates


    This piece of glass looks like a piece of glass, and Mu Qiu probably guessed what they have achieved by studying super precision technology.


    Now that the anti-theft system of mission impossible has just appeared, this concept machine that has been in the Avengers alliance is probably not difficult.


    After the suit man''s fingers were light, the whole glass was directly lit up, which really fulfilled Mu Qiu''s idea. This completely transparent glass will completely become a performance monster after operation.


    It''s also sad that Jun Riyue said that this is to challenge Apple''s mobile phone, which has a strong sense of technology, and probably can capture most of the audience.


    "For such a completely transparent glass, let''s not talk about how the circuit board inside is made. This glass has a maximum of 5mm. Is it big enough?"


    "This is about our chip," he said


    Suit man is evil spirit smile again, in front of the screen appeared a complete 3D projection.


    "Of course, this is not transparent glass. It''s a double-sided screen. It will follow the owner''s will, but our essence lies in the following things."


    On the 3D projection, something similar to the core chip appears.


    "The strong point of our product is that it''s a whole system, from graphics card to processor and power supply system. It''s a very thin chip. Of course, you don''t need to know these things. As a promoter, the audience may not like to hear this kind of thing,, But if you want to know, these are just things that will let you know for a while


    "You are really, relying on this thing, do you want to beat that whole apple product."


    "This piece of glass is customized. As long as it''s the size our customers want to customize, we can get it for you."


    "Oh! Customization is a commonplace. Are you sure we can attract enough people with customization? "


    "This is not what we need to consider. You should think about it."


    Mu Qiu shook his head helplessly, as if he was noncommittal,


    "But since it''s a mobile phone, of course, performance is what we pay most attention to!"


    "Yes, performance. Tell me what we can do with this chip."


    "As for the popular Xiaolong 845 on the market, our chip can''t compete with it at all. In other words, the performance of our chip can completely surpass two or three of the so-called Xiaolong 845."


    Mu Qiu frowned,


    Isn''t that a little overblown


    "I said, master mu, why don''t you come here so painstakingly? Why don''t you make a mistake?"


    The system finally came out again.


    "I said, what are you doing here? Have you figured out a way for me?"


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, as if to protest against the system, which always appears at the inexplicable moment.


    "Don''t worry! We certainly have sales skills and speech skills! Just say it! Forget about Apple! If you want to be the president of my country! I''ll make it for you


    oh It seems to be the same? This system is omnipotent.

 Chapter 565

    "It''s really interesting here."


    Muqiu finally felt that it was a little interesting. Before that, Muqiu was aimed at those things that were enough to move him.


    But now it seems that this trip is indeed worthwhile.


    And this time, we have discovered many secrets that even he could not touch before.


    From the appearance of the ancient martial arts world to the so-called base, all these are the unfathomable things of Mu family.


    After all, now Muqiu is not the one in charge of the Mu family, and he can only touch some things that are not so deep.


    Since this kind of completely out of date things can exist in this place, it is not impossible for this place to have some extraordinary things.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Muqiu''s pocket began to vibrate. Needless to say, it was the annoying Jun Riyue.


    Although it''s a little bleak to say that, Muqiu is also a man with a head and a face. How come there are only relatives from all walks of life on the phone.


    But mu Qiu doesn''t care about this kind of thing. After all, it''s just a question whether he wants to or not.


    "I said, nephew, you should have seen it almost by now?"


    Muqiu shrugs his shoulders helplessly. Although he has completely guessed what junriyue is going to say, Muqiu is a little irritable when he thinks of the fear of being dominated before.


    "OK, almost. In two days, don''t you say there will be a bell ringing ceremony? I''m going to clean up here and get ready to go. "


    At this time, Muqiu has already seen some other 3A digital products. Anyway, in general, they are all a series of electronic products that have completely exceeded the level of external technology.


    The hand level and computer made by Mujia not only has extremely powerful hardware capability, but also can far surpass all kinds of mobile phones and computers on the market in its own defense capability.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the defense decoding ability of these hands has reached the level of the military. It is no less difficult to invade the mobile phones made by Mujia through network technology than to invade the military system of a European country.


    So it''s not hard to imagine that Mujia''s electronic products have become the latest systems and products created by Mujia, which can only set off a storm in the world.


    Mu Qiu had a little expectation in his heart.


    The pace of walking has begun to accelerate unconsciously.


    "Mr. mu, the electronic version of the prototype and all the system introductions will be sent to your computer. If you need it, just have a look."


    The man in suit knows that Muqiu can''t sit any more and gets up to see off the guests.


    "Mr. Mu must be ready to start with the Scriptures, right? Then I don''t want to leave you here. I also have helicopters here. You can see which one is suitable and drive away. We are barren mountains and have no pilot for you., Please forgive me. "


    The man in suit, or Mu Ming, leans slightly towards Mu Qiu and signals Mu Qiu to follow him.


    Muqiu doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve seen all the things I should see, and now it''s just the end.


    The helicopter here is much more powerful than the hard core that came before. No matter from the comfort of operation or the ability of speed, it is much more powerful than the previous three legged cat.


    Mu Qiu has already had his first experience. Although he has his own system blessing, he doesn''t have to worry about any other problems.


    "Master mu, master mu, are you really ready to do something important this time?"


    The system is still mercilessly joking.


    "I said how you spoke, what is this time ah, Hello!"


    Muqiu is in a good mood. She starts to spray this sometimes annoying system without opening her mouth.


    "But master mu, don''t blame me for beating you,., Although the things that your Mu family made are really epoch-making, it still depends on your ability to make your press conference look like the iPhone 4 or iPhone 3GS of that year


    Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop


    The tone of Muqiu''s voice has been a little weak. This system is powerful, but every time he does business, he has such a face, which makes Muqiu a little speechless.


    "Dade, I know what you want to say. I''ll talk about it later."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand, completely immersed in the pleasure of driving, where there is time to break with this guy.


    "Yes, call me when you need me! I''m from seven? Eleven! No closing! "


    It seems that this helicopter is just a very ordinary one produced by Calvi company. Although the engine from D ¨¦ country is strong enough, since it is not a helicopter for any major purpose, its power is not enough.


    But after the magic transformation of this group of technology. Speed?


    This is just the most basic thing.

 Chapter 566

    Although the engine of this helicopter is not a speed monster, it is also an outstanding one,.


    But when it comes to technology house, how can it only be so sad?


    Originally, there were only 50 km / h airplanes, but now they have been refitted into a plane that can have a place even in the military.


    Of course, this is exactly what Mu Qiu means. After all, he likes this kind of speed machine.


    At this time, he is galloping over China and Inner Mongolia. According to this speed, he will arrive at the capital of the country soon.


    Wait a minute. Now it seems that there is no need to go back to the imperial capital.


    In two days, it''s going to ring the bell directly on the NASDAQ of Citigroup. Now it''s meaningless to go back to Beijing.


    After all, everything here has been basically cleaned up. It is estimated that the explosion and missile just now were suppressed by them. These things have nothing to do with Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes picked and looked at the things on one side.


    In order to achieve the ultimate speed, this plane has abandoned many strange things.


    Here, only the power system and weapon system are left, as well as some stability systems.


    If this helicopter had just arrived, the mercenaries would not have any chance.


    "Young master mu, you just helped me to bear a big burden. Don''t you start to think about this kind of thing now?"


    "What''s the problem, press conference? To be honest, I haven''t done anything like this. What''s the matter? What''s your suggestion?"


    Mu Qiu raised her eyes and looked out of the window with disdain.


    "Anyway, it''s just hype. You can do it yourself. Come on, young master mu."


    The sound of the system is still so slow, Mu Qiu really wants to know what situation this guy will be worried about.


    "How do you work for me?"?! Isn''t it true that the information in hand is absolutely accurate? "


    In the corner of the world just mentioned, the slightly older guy is already in a state of rage. He almost wants to tear down the whole room to pour out his anger.


    Of course, young people also know that they have not done things, can only squat in the corner of a face of helplessness.


    "I, this is the information I received before! It''s true! I just don''t know. How can it happen now?? How could it be like this


    The young man, sweating, said weakly.


    It seems that their plan is completely flawless, but what can''t be explained is, how does Mu Qiu stand out the siege of those fierce special forces with his own strength?


    In the end, I seriously underestimated the ability of this guy, who could achieve such a perfect response at such a time.


    "How do you want me to end now?"?! I''ve hired the best mercenaries in the world! Do you know how much I spent to get them to work in Huaxia? "


    The old guy was so angry that he almost broke down and waved his hands to tear up the young guy.


    "Well, it''s not the solution for us to lose our temper here now, or we should hurry up and think about the countermeasures now?"


    "Countermeasures, you always say that to Laozi. Now it''s time for you to say the same thing to Laozi. You''ve been listening to your methods for half a year, but now you don''t even give me a decent result!"


    The old man''s beard trembled in anger. For a long time, he slowly raised his head and asked the young man,


    "You seem to have said that to Laozi. If you don''t succeed this time, your promise will be fulfilled."


    The young man was so frightened that he stepped back.


    "You, what you won''t say?"


    "What? At such a time, do you want to play with Laozi? "


    The old man was smiling, but he forced the young man step by step. The young man didn''t respond. He just sat on the ground quietly and watched the old man push up step by step.


    "Mr. Mu is going back to Beijing this time. What''s his plan?"


    "Now there are some comments in the society that all your actions are directed and acted by yourself. Is that true?"


    "Your car in Beijing has been replaced by a Japanese RX8. What made you choose such an old car? If you are free, why don''t you come to our program? "


    Mu Qiu returned to Beijing, thinking that no matter how it is, it''s better to show up in front of everyone.


    From the office building of Mujia company in Beijing, there are a lot of reporters swarming on.


    They all want to get the first-hand news in Muqiu''s hand. After all, the major media are flocking to Muqiu''s news.


    "I''ll do it. It''s really troublesome.".

 Chapter 567

    All the reporters here are ordered to squat in Muqiu, because all the first-hand news of Muqiu is absolutely the target of all the media.


    So when the reporters here see Muqiu, they are all crazy. They rush to Muqiu with long guns and short cannons. They are shooting pictures of Muqiu.


    Although Mu Qiu didn''t like such strange occasions since ancient times, he had no choice. He was a public figure who naturally wanted to be in the public view.


    "What do you come to Beijing for this time? Can you explain the last cruise incident? "


    "Or what do you think was the cause of the last cruise event? Can you explain? "


    Although Muqiu originally came for this, now the scene really blinds Muqiu,


    Because the situation of this reporter is so huge that there is no chance to choose a better one.


    "OK, I came out today to answer your questions. Don''t make any noise for me. I can understand it."


    Muqiu should have been with so many bodyguards, but now Muqiu has become the most effective one. It''s meaningless to find any bodyguards.


    But now the autumn is a little regret.


    The reporters here are really a little neurotic. When they meet Muqiu, they are just like a group of vultures when they meet a corpse. They go to Muqiu''s body


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye, pulled the Sina reporter in front of him.


    This reporter is a budding appearance, the appearance can also be regarded as pretty, but it is still a pathetic expression, the camera in hand is also timid, Muqiu heart is strange, this kind of business completely unfamiliar guy is how to squeeze here?


    But to tell the truth, before that, Mu Qiu did not find that this reporter from Sina was not bad, but had a bit of transformation potential.


    But now that Mu Qiu has chosen this poor girl, the media will start to stir up trouble later. After all, the story of the bully CEO and the folk girl will always be the most exciting conversation.


    "Wow! Master Mu! I asked you if you were a little bit gone with the wind? Do you know the result of bringing such a cute girl over? "


    "Go to, can have a what result, at most give them two days of comments just, anyway, now the netizen is all kinds of idle egg pain."


    Mu Qiu has also been generally aware of his problems, but the matter has come to this point, if we pull back the female reporter who is still in a state of being hoodwinked, it seems that it will only cause a wider discussion.


    But of course, those reporters next to us will not miss this opportunity to rush up again, trying to get a little bit of leftovers.


    Mu Qiu is very clear about the ability of these guys. As long as they want, they can turn what they know into all kinds of strange things.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s better to be more straightforward.


    Mu Qiu pulls that female reporter into the Mu family company behind him. The company with exclusive channel at the door will not let those guys flocking behind have any tolerance.


    The lovely female reporter was completely at a loss. After all, happiness came too suddenly. Surrounded by a huge sense of achievement, the female reporter couldn''t help but feel a little elated. She thought that her face with a little advantage was finally put to use. It was a great honor to be pulled into the company by the powerful Muqiu, It''s not a problem to go back and get a promotion or raise,


    Mu Qiu is also a big man, holding the female reporter and sitting on the chair in the lobby of the company,


    "This mu Qiu, directly arrange a press conference for him, he doesn''t do it, he has to play this game."


    Jun Riyue, of course, is also very clear about Mu Qiu''s action. At this time, she is thousands of miles away in Europe, and she is almost ready to go to bed. Only then did she receive news from China,


    "However, it seems that this kind of effect is really not bad. Mu Qiu, a boy, doesn''t show his talent. I didn''t expect that he really had such a skill."


    Jun Riyue took the wine from Porto in his hand and said to himself slowly.


    "OK, I''m very pleased with you today, so I called you in. Come on, tell me. What do you want to know?"


    It''s already boiling outside the company. Mu Qiu takes the initiative to pull a beautiful reporter into the company, and then only accepts her interview. This TMD itself is a strong enough news,


    Mu Qiu has set up a very big posture, and then looks at the opposite little white rabbit like reporter with the eyes of the president, like a tiger to eat her.


    "Oh, of course, what is the purpose of the company you came to Beijing for this time?"


    The reporter wanted to slap himself in the face. He was so nervous that he forgot everything and asked such a question.

 Chapter 568

    This kind of question is really a question that a reporter with a little common sense would not ask, because Mu Qiu has too much room to answer. No matter how he answers, he can easily pass the question,


    "Ah, you say you, I am so afraid of death to pull you in, how your professional level is still so unskilled."


    Muqiu himself has no words, and he risks so much to entrust her in,


    Actually come up to ask such unprofessional questions, this is not to push yourself into the fire pit..


    "I didn''t come to Beijing for anything else this time, old sister."


    "So does it have anything to do with the last cruise incident?"


    Sure enough, now everyone is interested in the incident on the cruise ship. Although the news of the dead has been suppressed, the cruise ship incident is still something that everyone likes to hear and see.


    "The cruise ship incident, haven''t you heard our official explanation?"


    "Will your explanation be the same as the official one?"


    A sly smile appeared on the reporter''s face, and the recorder in his hand aimed at Mu Qiu.


    "Well, why do you all like asking such questions so much?"


    Mu Qiu felt his head in an uncomfortable way.


    "Come on, I don''t really want to answer this question. Can I jump to the next one?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged her shoulders.


    "You, are not illegitimate?"


    The reporter looked shameless and asked a shameless question.


    "Is there any shadow of childhood?"


    The reporter seems to take advantage of the victory to pursue, leaving no room for Muqiu.


    "When I say you guys, do you want us to be illegitimate children with childhood shadows?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t get angry, and asked with a smile.


    "Well, let''s move on to the next question. Now there is a rumor that you will enter the digital industry. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Mu Qiu pats his head. It seems that Jun Riyue''s technique is really ruthless. In this way, he basically wants to go back and not give him a chance.


    "I said, where did you all get the news from? None of them is reliable."


    "What about your personal feelings? Is the rumor you had with a female star true?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Mu Qiu has a little regret, this guy is really not polite at all.


    "Is the next question OK?"


    Although it seems that it has rejected this issue, in fact it will soon ferment and become the headlines of the major media.


    "As we all know, you are a public task of all-round development. Have you ever thought about the future development? And your cartoon, has it been delayed for a long time? "


    The beautiful female reporter tilts her head and looks at Mu Qiu like a kitten longing for dried fish,


    "About tardiness," he said


    Mu Qiu scratched his head in embarrassment,


    "You know, it sometimes takes a little time to make beautiful works. As for the all-round development, what''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    "Now there are many fans who want you to make an album, don''t you know?"


    "Album?"


    Mu Qiu smiles.


    "That''s a little interesting," he said


    "Do you mean to really think about things like that?"


    "Of course, since it''s what you want to see, I''ll do my best."


    From beginning to end, the reporter''s mouth did not ask any constructive questions, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it appears in front of public figures is enough, Muqiu''s goal is already half achieved.


    The next step is to open a press conference after the end of the NASDAQ bell. By then, the world will know the news of the listing of mucus 3A company and the release time of mucus'' products.


    "My God, this Muqiu is more and more interesting now."


    Mujia star, who is shooting in Brazil, has also got the news from China. Although it is the morning of the next day, it is still a big surprise for those guys who think Muqiu is not doing his job.


    "Boss, this time, there is no professional to intervene in the marketing. Do you want to ask a few of us here?"


    Jun Riyue''s marketing consultant was worried when he saw Mu Qiu''s operation. This guy is really wonderful. Isn''t he looking at the company''s money as money?


    Jun Riyue waved to the marketing consultant to be calm.


    "I said you''re in a hurry. You nerds can play this game. In fact, this time I just want to make that guy suffer. Anyway, it''s not the top thing in our family. If you play like this, how many people will be killed."


    That is to say, but except for this kind of thing, Muqiu is always in charge of everything, but after all, he is also in charge of the company. How can he do without more contact with this kind of thing.

 Chapter 569

    Before the date is like the moon, to tell the truth, Muqiu is very resistant to such activities.


    Because this activity is to make him appear in front of everyone with a new identity. Although this is not the first time for mu Qiu, it seems to appear in the eyes of the public as a businessman. It is indeed a big challenge for him.


    "Mr. mu, what is the purpose of going to Citigroup this time?"


    Although NASDAQ is a place that almost every boss dreams of, it is one of the most dangerous places in the world.


    Part of the Financial Street Holding Group has been controlled by the Mu family, and the purpose of all this at all costs is to let Mu Qiu complete a perfect bell ringing ceremony.


    "Well, you''re a good question. I can''t figure out what I''m here for."


    Mu Qiu shook his vodka and said slowly.


    The real way to drink vodka is very special. You must use the glass carved from Siberian old ice to drink the most original vodka.


    Of course, ice from that place is not a fuel-efficient light.


    Most people can''t stand holding this kind of cup in their hands, because the low temperature will directly freeze their hands together with the cup.


    But this is Muqiu. This kind of thing is nothing to Muqiu.


    This vodka is not very strong, but Muqiu can''t care whether it''s strong or not now. He''s determined to fight and kill. Even if he wants to engage in literature and art work, he has no problem.


    But let him to preside over this a what press conference, Mu autumn is a little bit of the feeling of inadequate.


    Forget it, step by step, Muqiu shakes his head, helplessly looking at the cup in his hand.


    However, it is worth mentioning that junriyue has released the news that Muqiu came to Citigroup without fear, but Muqiu is a little puzzled.


    Junriyue is in Europe at this time. Although I am not able to come to the scene, basically everyone knows that Muqiu is the successor of junriyue. As long as junriyue retires, Muqiu will immediately become the leader of the group,


    So who would not please such a person?


    The destination of the plane is the political center of Citigroup, which is, of course, the capital of Citigroup: Washington.


    The bell ringing ceremony will officially start tomorrow, and Muqiu still has one day to prepare for here


    "Is this Muqiu from China really as marvelous as what we say in our intelligence?"


    In the largest stock exchange on Financial Street, a white man in suit and shoes crossed his fingers and looked at the screen in front of him, thinking.


    "Above him is the largest and most terrible financial group in the world today. You must have heard of the boss. At the same time, he is also very accomplished in film, art and other aspects. Now he wants to live in business, which is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The guy in suit and shoes pondered, slowly took off his eyes, but said.


    "Then there''s really no way. This person can''t let go. Try to be nice."


    "Yes."


    After the boss gave orders, all the guys like programmers in the back gradually faded away.


    And Mu Qiu, and his company that will be listed soon, will become the object that they are chasing now.


    But they still don''t know the strength of Muqiu. As long as Muqiu wants to, he can really pay half of the financial street.


    As Mu''s airliner slowly stops over the Calvins hotel in Washington, the room Mu Qiu stayed in also starts to run slowly.


    This hotel is a joint venture between Mujia and Citigroup''s Stevens group. The luxury level of this hotel can not be measured by "star level".


    The suite Mu Qiu stayed in was specially prepared for his guests. The structure of this hotel is not complicated, and it is also a combination of the general business center and the hotel. But in fact, this building is one of the most amazing buildings in the world.


    Hundreds of floors, including many other hotel would not dare to think of things, this building can be said to be a complete building.


    The 57th to 60th floors are the aquarium, which is said to be the aquarium. At the same time, it also provides a small number of aquatic animal ingredients for the catering of the whole hotel.


    From the 61th to 70th floor, it is a complete combination of agriculture and pasture built in the air, and its strict temperature control system and very rigorous calculation results lead to the emergence of a building that almost violates the rules of the world,


    Just like the self-sufficient train in the movie "snow train", the huge blower near the top floor, with the blessing of nuclear fuel, provides power for the whole building.


    The ingredients specially prepared for the tenants are all taken from this building. For example, the 5A New Zealand and cattle, or the most famous Australian lobster, are all cultivated and cooked in this building under the advanced technology of Mujia machinery, so as to bring the most top enjoyment to the tenants,


    On one side, it''s estimated that the guy like the hotel manager followed Muqiu enviously. Of course, Muqiu''s arrival is the most important thing in this hotel, and the hotel manager should come out to meet him in person.


    Although the elevator is still an elevator, the decoration of the elevator is full of European style. Muqiu is not very popular with the hotel. For the manager who has been in BBB, Muqiu just grunts his nose.


    Muqiu''s room is not far away. It''s the highest floor of the building. You can''t see any buildings outside the huge landing window, but only white clouds and blue sky.


    "I wonder if you are still satisfied? If you have any need, we will serve you 24 hours a day


    After saying that, the manager seems to be in general, put together to pick the eyebrows to Mu Qiu.


    "You know, our service is very comprehensive, including some, you know."


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye, this manager still really can''t speak, what meaning does this sentence say? Who do you think of him as.

 Chapter 570

    Mu Qiu was already the manager who could not make complaints about the speech. He waved his hand to signboard this ignorant guy and hurried down.


    The manager also seems to know that he has made a slip of the tongue. He looks like he wants to please Mu Qiu.


    Just as the manager was about to leave, he seemed to suddenly remember something, with a very professional smile on his face again.


    "Today is the 4th Romero Chef Competition in our hotel. Famous chefs from all over the world will come here and score high. If you are interested, we are always waiting for you!"


    Mu Qiu nodded and asked the manager to leave.


    But what does this guy say.. Chef Romero, it seems a little interesting. Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. It''s better to go and have a look,


    "Mr. Mu! Are you finally ready to go out and have a look! You are so stuffy, I think you are going to grow mushrooms! "


    Today, the system changed its tune. Although it''s not the master Mu who makes people feel uncomfortable, the general mu can be heard by everyone with a slow sarcasm.


    "Can you take a day off? Is it interesting to watch my life every day? "


    Mu Qiu rolled a big white eye, as if protesting against this boring system,


    In a word, Mu Qiu''s taste of these so-called world-class delicacies still stays at Xiaobai''s level. It''s the limit whether he can taste them well or not. It''s really difficult for him to comment on them one by one like he did on TV,


    "You really don''t have to worry about this, brother!"


    Mu Qiu is standing in the garden on the top floor, listening to the system BB.


    This is the top floor, so the air flow here is totally unimaginable in the lower area, so the plants here are basically genetically modified products.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s nothing serious this time. Let''s go down and have a look.


    After a phone call, soon, Muqiu''s schedule has been arranged. As long as he speaks, this kind of thing can''t be any simpler.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen


    With the host''s opening remarks, the competition will begin soon.


    And Mu Qiu appeared on the scene of the news is also rapid fermentation, soon set off waves on the Internet.


    "Oh! This is not that Muqiu! Why do you have the leisure to play this? Are the girls in China tired of playing


    "My Muqiu male god is Niubi. Everything will be so handsome. I''m still a gourmet!"


    "Don''t show your IQ by licking the dog. Thank you. Is there too little homework?"


    The news that Mu Qiu appeared as a guest in this competition with high gold content quickly attracted a large number of melon eaters. Of course, most of the comments were skeptical. After all, Mu Qiu''s role as a judge of this kind of competition is a little suspected of money.


    "I''ll go.. How come there are so many mentally retarded people who are not convinced of what they are doing now. "


    The competition has not officially started, and the host is still introducing the guests Mu Qiu doesn''t know.


    "There''s nothing we can do. It seems that we have to hit them in the face again."


    Most netizens are dissatisfied with Muqiu''s food tasting ability, and what Muqiu wants to do now is to beat everyone''s face in his most habitual way!


    This time, the competition has finally begun.

 Chapter 571

    Mu Qiu has been sitting in the most open position, overlooking the situation below.


    "Ai Ai, boss, have you heard that today''s competition, even Muqiu will be present!"


    "Mu Qiu? Is that the richest second generation in the world? "


    The chef from Gaul frowned, and the wiping action in his hand slowed down and slowly turned into wriggling.


    He is a chef from Michelin 3-star in Gaul. He is already one of the best cooks in the world. But the hotel cooking competition has become the most accurate benchmark in the world. Basically, talent shows itself in this competition.


    Although he has no shortage of such things, in fact, what he needs most is all the recognition in the world.


    This time I come to this competition, I want to win the title of No.1 in the world.


    But now it''s half way to Muqiu. Although he won''t find it difficult, this kind of rich second generation mouth is often the most difficult to solve.


    "So what? Now it''s the result. Soldiers come to block it, water comes to earth."


    This is his apprentice. He is a master level figure. Basically, he doesn''t accept apprentices easily.


    The apprentice received it in Spain. The boy''s paper craft is not bad. He even went to study French specially. It seems that he is really a worthy object to cultivate.


    This is the first time that the little apprentice saw such a big scene, which made him a little nervous.


    "Well, let''s start this conference!"


    Muqiu finally put down his mobile phone and looked at the scene below.


    "There are no rules in our competition, but the ingredients are provided by us. As for our ingredients, you can rest assured that they are all state-level, and chefs can rest assured to use them!"


    The host in formal dress was smiling and looked at all of you on the stage.


    "Our competition will adopt the roulette system, although it is very cruel, but this is what we want to see most! Isn''t it? "


    A wheel fight? It''s kind of interesting..


    After the competition system was determined, there was a draw ceremony, and a Cantonese cuisine master from China walked on the stage.


    Cantonese cuisine?, Sure enough, these restaurants of Michelin are playing with delicacy. Sure enough, Guangdong cuisine in China can bear the brunt and become the first choice for Michelin to judge.


    But to be honest, Mu Qiu doesn''t like the so-called Michelin very much. After all, these are just some foreign criteria for judging, and the real Chinese food is absolutely the best thing in the world.


    But now the situation is like this. Anyway, it''s Citigroup. It doesn''t matter if it''s not time to sell.


    And the Cantonese chef at the bottom is also lucky. He draws a chef from South America.


    South American food is not the mainstream in the world. Although it is full of rough flavor, it is still unable to integrate into the world with the most beautiful identity.


    Sure enough, the first dish you serve can be separated from the others. It''s not difficult for the chef of Cantonese cuisine to make it. It''s just a steamed mandarin fish. This dish seems simple, but it''s very strict with the cook''s attitude towards the heat. If you are careless, you will lose the whole dish.


    But from the point of view of this steamed mandarin fish, both the heat and seasoning have been balanced to the extreme, which is a food that people can''t find fault at all.


    South American chefs, on the other hand, bring out a dish with Brazilian style, coconut milk shrimp. This dish also has a very strong African style. It''s not difficult. It''s made by boiling coconut and shrimp in thick soup. However, the essence of the whole dish is that bowl of thick soup. Although it''s really made on site, we have time to prepare it yesterday.


    Mu Qiu feels a little fresh. He hasn''t eaten much of this kind of food. Why don''t you try it today.


    Shrimp comes from the top. It is made from the climate, temperature and sea water of South America. Although it is not big, its meat is very compact. Coconut is also made from the same way. It has the feeling of completely following the South American flavor.


    The soup base is also unique. Mu Qiu has eaten boiled cabbage, and knows the origin of that bowl of soup. However, the present bowl is far worse than the soup base of Chinese cuisine. Even to be fair, the Cantonese chef from China has won the first round of the competition, and several other judges have nodded their heads, Cantonese chefs have successfully defended the challenge and are ready for the next round of challenges.


    Mu Qiu cocked up her legs. Originally, she just wanted to kill time. Unexpectedly, it was very interesting. It didn''t matter. She continued to play.

 Chapter 572

    "Master, it seems that we don''t need much effort at all when I look at the formation in the field?"


    The boy from Spain touched the master''s shoulder and whispered.


    The master of course is not something in the game has not entered the real white hot time here, just quietly to the side of the little apprentice down, quietly watching the situation in the field.


    The guy who came up for the challenge was a typical white man. Muqiu took a sip of the red wine in his hand. This kind of red wine should belong to Porto winery, but he could drink it here. Although this kind of wine was made from the artificial terrain above, the effect of drinking it in his mouth was as good as that of the original winery.


    Porto belongs to the northern region of Portugal. The marine climate allows the region to get sufficient rainfall, and the special terrain of Porto enables the growth of grapevines. Therefore, the grapevines produced in this region become one of the most high-quality grapevines in the world.


    In this kind of artificial environment, can we produce such perfect wine??


    Mu Qiu took another sip, put down the cup with satisfaction, and continued to look at the situation below,


    This time, the opponent of the Cantonese chef is a man from Italy. All the chefs who can stand here must have two brushes. They are either Michelin or other people from the Certification Association. There can be no fish in troubled waters.


    "The second challenge! Start now


    In the first scene, the things made by the chef of Cantonese cuisine can only be regarded as ordinary. They are just things that can be seen in ordinary restaurants. However, the posture of the second scene is far more terrible than that of the first scene.


    There are foie gras and mushrooms on the chopping board in front of Cantonese cuisine chefs. This is probably to make wild mushrooms baked with foie gras sauce in Cantonese cuisine. The ingredients are absolutely crucial in this competition. Even the environment created by the hotel itself can not meet the requirements of Cantonese cuisine chefs, Finally, at his own expense, he transported the fungus that had just been picked from the cordinola mountains to the scene. However, it is true that the more powerful the chef, the more picky the material selection is. Especially in this kind of life and death related competition, the food materials often have to be carefully selected, otherwise they are likely to lose.


    And Italian chefs seem to be making desserts, and tiramisu can be seen everywhere in Italy!


    Tiramisu is really not a rare thing, but the taste of the world''s top tiramisu is definitely not what this roadside vendor can make.


    Tiramisu is nothing more than a dessert. Its production methods and techniques are basically well known. However, few people can make the best of this dessert, or make their own style.


    "The next one is an Italian chef from Rome, who is known as the" king of desserts "in the world. If you are interested, I will be the first one to send you to taste after the work is finished."


    The lobby manager, with a smile on his face, stood beside Muqiu''s sofa. Muqiu nodded, noncommittal, and drank the last bit of red wine.


    "I said, are all the chefs here from you?"


    Mu Qiu doesn''t care.


    "I''m sorry, but what do you mean?"


    "The next dish you call Michelin, other than tiramisu, should be Wellington steak?"?,, Of course, this kind of steak with dessert is no problem, but you see for yourself, as long as you are more gluttonous level of people, you should not be unable to eat this kind of difference, right


    The manager was at a loss. He didn''t understand the situation at all. He didn''t know what the guy who had been in Bala balba was talking about.


    "You can see for yourself, Wellington steak, mushroom sauce between pastry and meat. Basically, all experienced diners know that they want to use small brown mushrooms?"?? What kind of Michelin are you from? You use big brown mushrooms. "


    Muqiununu head, motioned to the manager to not difficult to see the chopping board platform.


    "Well, why do you invite such people? If you want me to see you, tell me the truth. "


    Mu Qiu shakes his head and helplessly spreads his hand.


    "Everything you have here is not up to me."


    Muqiu is indeed Muqiu, no matter when, say what will become the guys stool.


    After a long wait, the two chefs finally took out their things.


    The Cantonese chef''s food is relatively stable. Foie gras is made from fresh foie gras and then finely chopped. It has completely changed the way it appears


    On the other hand, Italian chefs seem to be on a par.

 Chapter 573

    October 17th


    Mu Qiu holds up his arms and looks at the situation. It''s just a game in this hotel. He thinks it''s just an ordinary game. Unexpectedly, it''s really a game that comes and goes.


    Soon, the things on both sides have already been put on the card. When you look at them, the things on both sides are selling equally. On the Chinese side, the combination of foie gras and fungus is a little more European style.


    Mu Qiu shrugged and cocked his legs to see what other people mean.


    After the first judge saw the two dishes, he was also noncommittal.


    After all, the weight of these two dishes is much heavier than that of those two dishes just now. The so-called South American dish just came up and brought out is really a little bit unseen. It''s too common.


    Foie gras sauce is made of the freshest and the best foie gras. In front of Muqiu, there are two small dishes below, and the aroma has directly reached Muqiu''s nose.


    Now everyone has been surprised. Everyone knows who Muqiu is. As a man without any short board, is he also a big expert in TMD?


    Everyone''s eyes and ears have focused on this, and everyone has given great expectation to whether Muqiu has attainments in this area.


    It''s also because of Mu Qiu''s identity. Originally, it was a competition that the public didn''t pay much attention to. Now it has become a national event. Everyone is paying attention to Mu Qiu to see if he really has the ability of a critic.


    "I said that general manager mu, in the current situation, it seems that if you don''t say something, it''s really impossible!"


    Schadenfreude system is very timely, schadenfreude to jump out, waiting to see Mu Qiu''s joke.


    "Do you look down on me like that, brother?"


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye, speechless.


    "Forget it, it seems useless for you to talk so much nonsense. I''d better go on the stage to save you from being sarcastic with me here."


    Mu Qiu picked up the tableware on the table, first picked up a little foie gras sauce, and slowly sent it to his mouth.


    It''s really the taste of the top-level foie gras sauce. Mu Qiu nodded, as if confirming the taste of this dish.


    "Foie gras sauce is really unusual. This kind of foie gras should be the foie gras produced by Chinese geese. You may not believe it, but the foie gras from China is more fishy than the foie gras from Europe. Therefore, the chef uses quite a few peppers and spices to remove the fishy smell, It really affects the original taste of the food. "


    The guests can''t help nodding and praising. To tell you the truth, if this kind of food doesn''t reach the people who like to eat as much as life, ordinary people can''t eat the so-called origin and time at all.


    When the chef heard this sentence, his legs softened instantly. He did not expect that this kind of practice, which can completely deceive the world-class chefs, was really vulnerable here in Muqiu


    Mu Qiu''s words, who dare not listen now? Even if he is a little white in this aspect.


    However, Mu Qiu''s power is known to everyone, even if he really doesn''t know anything.. Who dares to say what you are doing.


    "But, after all, it''s also our Chinese chef. No matter what, I have to say something nice. No, this foie gras is a little suspected of grabbing the flavor, but after all, it''s just a little spice. It''s very well balanced with the original taste of the food. If I guess correctly, you added rosemary to the recipe, right? "


    The chef nodded like mashing garlic. He just put in a small amount of rosemary, but Muqiu tasted it just a little. He was really a world-class diner.


    The eyes of the whole world have been focused on this. After hearing Mu Qiu''s operation, all the people watching the live broadcast have been shocked.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it abnormal for me to bathe in autumn? If you can do anything, you can still do this kind of thing now. "


    "Does Mu Qiu have weakness?? That''s it?? Are you so good at eating? "


    All of the people present have been completely shaken by Mu Qiu''s hand. They thought he was just a playboy who can''t do anything. Now they find that this guy can do everything.

 Chapter 574

    And that conceited Gaul chef also raised an eye finally, looking at the Mu autumn in the field.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that this guy had something."


    The apprentice also smacked his tongue on one side


    ¡±The smell of rosemary is not easy to detect. He can taste it with just one bite. Besides, rosemary is only used as an auxiliary ingredient in this dish. It seems that we can''t underestimate the enemy today¡°


    Seeing the operation of Muqiu, the apprentice was a little flustered and said.


    "I never underestimate the enemy. You can rest assured¡°


    The chef who spoke seemed a little unhappy. He played with the towel in his hands and said with his hands close to his chin.


    The apprentice also knew that he was speechless and had nothing to say.


    "Well, what I mean by this Chinese dish is probably like this. As for the other dish, let me have a try¡°


    The waiter didn''t dare to neglect at all, and immediately brought the finished Wellington to Mu Qiu''s eyes.


    "It''s made by Michelin''s three-star chef, Robert stuttgartens. Please try it."


    The waiter in white also knows that the guy he serves can shake the whole world. He can be careful, or he will be fired by the guy above.


    Mu Qiu raises the knife of pure silver and cuts the pastry of the steak on the plate.


    "I''ve said before that, Wellington steak, mushroom sauce between pastry and meat, must use small brown mushroom, but you use big brown mushroom. Although the taste of big brown mushroom may be more peaceful, it directly loses the feeling of Wellington."


    Mu Qiu just cut the steak, but he didn''t have the entrance, so he made a judgment first.


    Everyone here took a cool breath. Let''s not say whether we know the difference between big brown mushroom and small brown mushroom,. Muqiu just cut, depending on the taste and color to determine the raw materials, this is the level that most people can''t catch up with.


    "As for steak?"


    Mu Qiu finally forked up a piece of steak and looked at it carefully like appreciating a work of art,.


    "There is no problem with the degree of baking, and from the color point of view, you should not use the ordinary oven¡°


    Mu Qiu is in trouble again, but his shop order is very accurate every time. He just gives the other party''s order.


    The chef can''t understand Mu Qiu''s way. It seems that he is a real old goblin. Now things are really hard to do


    "Yes.. When I was baking. It''s not a normal toaster. "


    The cook''s forehead has also exuded a cold sweat, Muqiu''s skill is completely beyond his imagination, now there is no way, only soldiers to block, water to cover. All of the people present have been completely shaken by Muqiu''s hand. They thought he was just a playboy who can''t do anything. Now they find that this guy can do everything.


    And that conceited Gaul chef also raised an eye finally, looking at the Mu autumn in the field.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that this guy had something."


    "Is there such a big difference between big brown mushroom and small brown mushroom?"


    The apprentice has been a little hoodwinked. It''s really a master. It''s fatal..


    "Well, how can you be my successor just like you are, big brother."


    The cook of Gaul was a little uncomfortable. He covered his eyes with his hands and looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    "I don''t want to ask you what you are using. Generally speaking, the taste is balanced, but in fact, it''s still the same as the original taste. Your flowery style may be a problem."


    Now the comments on both sides are almost the same, and the number of votes given by the judges on both sides is the same, so now we can only see the meaning of Mu Qiu.


    "Master mu, now the eyes of the whole world are on you!"


    The sound of the system is full of schadenfreude. He hopes to see Mu Qiu''s choice.


    "Oh, you said that you are always giving me such problems."


    Mu autumn hand also followed to hold forehead, begin to think Chen to rise.


    "How to say, the strength of the two players can be said to be regardless of Zhongbo, if you have to separate up and down, it''s really not easy."


    "I said," Why are you so official now


    The system can''t listen to Mu Qiu''s tune any more, and makes a mockery,


    "Do you have any brain? You, tomorrow is my company going to be listed. I don''t hurry to publicize myself now. I''ll let someone publicize me then."


    Mu Qiu immediately said that this is what he did not want to do.


    "Forget it, forget it, whatever you like. You''re such a bull. Forget it, I don''t care about you. Hurry up and don''t show up at that time."


    "What do you mean, brother? What''s wrong with me now? "


    Muqiu is who, from the snack that is what thing, the world''s three major cuisine, caviar, foie gras, truffle, in his eyes are just passing.


    And even if it''s a deep-sea grouper or a conch weighing dozens of Jin, it''s just something he''s tired of playing with.


    So if you really want to eat, he really has two brushes.

 Chapter 575

    Now all the people who are watching the live broadcast have been completely shaken by Muqiu''s operation. No one thought that this Playboy really has something.


    Mu Qiu shrugs, like the reaction after being questioned every time.


    "This nephew is really good at playing."


    Jun Riyue looks at the live broadcast outside and laughs.


    Every time Muqiu does this kind of operation, there will be a large number of outlets, and this time the outlets have been bought out by Jun Riyue. Basically, Muqiu comes out to hit others in the face once, which can bring a lot of income to the Mu family.


    And now the life and death of these two chefs depends on the meaning of Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu has no choice but to scratch his head, as if he is very reluctant to play such a role.


    "This time, the things of the two chefs are actually more European. Since we are playing with European things, I still think Europe is better."


    If we talk about this, the meaning is very obvious.


    "Well, since Mr. Mu means that, then I will announce that the Cantonese chef, Shoulei failed! Italian chef, successful challenge


    Mu Qiu''s final result is fair. As a Chinese, he finally gave it to the chefs in Europe.


    "Oh, is this really the so-called playboy?"


    The top chefs in Gaul are a bit surprised. After all, this kind of diner is really rare, and this kind of person often has a deep sense of merit and fame, and basically will not appear in such occasions.


    "Now let''s invite the next challenger. The new challenger needs a victory now!"


    The host, who is not well dressed, says loudly with a microphone.


    Mu Qiu turned around and cocked up his legs. Although this kind of thing is not what he likes, it''s OK to fry some heat for himself.


    "Anyway, this guy is not stupid. Just wait and see. Whatever he wants. Anyway, it''s all about tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    "You can watch it tomorrow. This Muqiu may become the person who pays for the world''s science and technology."


    Mu Qiu raised his hand and looked at his watch. The clock had already pointed to 9 o''clock. There was nothing else in this kind of competition, but it was long enough.


    The next chef is also from China.


    But he is a famous Sichuan cuisine chef.


    In many people''s eyes, Sichuan cuisine is just a variety of hot pot and spicy, but in fact, Sichuan cuisine is not so simple and tasteless.


    The chef of Sichuan cuisine is an old man. Although his face is wrinkled, it is often the biggest symbol of his professional experience.


    Mu Qiu is interested in this kind of food. He is really curious. After all, this kind of pure Chinese food is not popular here, but it can still be recognized by many people.


    "Well, the duel we can see today is really wonderful. The collision between the West and China is always what we want to see most! Isn''t it? "


    The audience under the stage are all very serious gourd eaters. Of course, this kind of drama is what everyone likes to see most.


    Wait a minute. This Sichuan chef''s product seems to be interesting.


    So many ingredients, my God, this is, Buddha jumps over the wall!


    That''s kind of interesting.


    The chefs in Europe have already started preparations. Now they have finished the first drill. Now it''s time for them to become white hot. The first trial is over. Now it''s time for us to come up with our own means.


    "Buddha jumps over the wall. The essence lies in the last spoonful of cooking wine, which is the soul of the whole dish."


    Mu Qiu squints his eyes and says nothing.


    "I didn''t expect that, master mu, you are not in charge of business. I didn''t expect that you are quite accomplished."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go."


    And in Italy, the chef actually cooked a pot of soup.


    "Red wine, is it, witch soup?"


    Witch soup is a gypsy dish, but the recipe has always been passed on to women rather than men. Can a male chef really make the taste of this Gypsy dish.


    "Witch soup, it''s a gypsy dish. I didn''t expect that a male Italian chef would do the same thing. "


    The chef of Gaul has already seen the soup from the Italian chef, muttering.


    "I said that these dishes are really wonderful. They make soup with red wine."


    "I''ll go. It''s better for us to have Chinese food. Can we really drink this red wine soup?"


    Watching the live broadcast, all the Chinese people were blinded. After all, this wonderful cuisine is really unacceptable to the majority of Chinese people.


    And this Chinese chef here is not in a hurry, slowly making.


    "But fo Tiao Qiang is not Sichuan cuisine. Does he have any special skills?"


    Mu Qiu felt his chin and looked at the form of the field.


    Buddha jumping over the wall is a very complicated dish, although the steps are cumbersome, but the final result is really worth waiting for.

 Chapter 576

    But it''s still the problem mentioned before. The real Buddha leaping over the wall is still the last spoonful of cooking wine. If the last spoonful of cooking wine can''t be added, the whole dish will lose its soul and become a pot of stew.


    But come back., Muqiu hasn''t seen the final shape of this dish. Now I have a chance to see it. Muqiu certainly won''t refuse.


    The witch soup on the other side has been cooked well, but the recipe of the witch soup has always been a mystery, and the chef is so generous to put it on the table, isn''t it pure witch soup?


    Both sides are not up and down, do is back and forth, Muqiu looked a little aesthetic fatigue.


    "Witch soup. Master, the guy below is making witch soup, but doesn''t he say that there is no recipe for witch soup? "


    "Tell me what your head is for, haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "What?"


    "There is no recipe for witch soup at all. The seasoning and recipe depend on the chef''s idea."


    After impatiently answering the little apprentice''s question, Gaul''s chef frowned and said slowly.


    "But this kind of dish is very risky. If you want to use red wine as the base, it is almost impossible to produce something that makes everyone completely convinced.".. This chef is bold enough, he is a man


    And this side of the Buddha jump wall is basically ready, after the position is placed, the pot directly on the fire, with a small fire pot, taste slowly spread.


    Mu Qiu watched with great interest. If the last spoonful of wine wanted to be added, it was not so simple. It had to be added when the steam was completely locked in the jar.


    "It''s interesting. This time, I really didn''t come wrong. It''s all such fancy things."


    Mu Qiu smiles and nods slowly, as if he is satisfied with this time.


    After all, something that can make him feel interesting has not appeared for some time.


    After a period of waiting, the things on both sides are coming to an end. On the other hand, the Chinese cooks use a very clever way to put the finishing touch of the last spoon in. On the other hand, the witch soup on this side is basically finished. The aroma of hot red wine diffuses in the air, The taste of laziness makes everyone present seem to have come to winter.


    And just when Mu Qiu thought that the Chinese chef was coming to an end, the chef slowly took out a wax gourd and dug it up.


    Wax gourd?


    Mu Qiu narrowed his eyes. Although he had eaten a lot of patterns, it was the first time he saw how to use this wax gourd.


    Soon, a wax gourd was out of the bottom. The chef opened the cover of the Fotiao wall, and after a short wait, he replaced the whole jar of Fotiao wall with the dug wax gourd.


    In this way, Mu Qiu understood, but if he did, he would be more inclined to wax gourd


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s ingenious to use wax gourd to neutralize such a great tonic as Buddha jumping over the wall.


    Then the two courses of this show have been finished, and it''s time to try the dishes.


    So this is the time for discussion.


    The two dishes have been sent to Mu Qiu''s eyes soon. The soup of witch soup has been slightly condensed, which is the skill of witch soup. Buddha jumps over the wall and sends out a very beautiful aroma in the wax gourd.


    Spoon has been inserted into that little bit of witch soup, the aroma of red wine immediately diffuse, it is the taste of winter.


    But the feeling of entrance is different,,


    "This is, lemon?"


    But there seems to be a different taste in the citric acid.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not just lemon, it''s the taste, it''s citronella?"


    Mu Qiu also understood. It seems that witch soup is a dish without recipe. It depends on the chef''s experience. The final product is the taste made by the chef''s will.


    Although this is the case, there is no problem with the taste of this bowl of witch soup. The balance between the flavors is perfect, which makes Mu Qiu a little surprised. After all, it''s really a new thing for such a legendary girl''s dish to be so well cooked by a male chef.


    On one side, the Buddha jumps over the wall and gives Muqiu a big share, but the things inside are a little less. The whole wax gourd skin is still completely in Muqiu''s hand.


    It''s kind of interesting


    Although I have guessed the chef''s intention of using wax gourd, I haven''t seen this kind of eating method before Muqiu, so I was a little curious.

 Chapter 577

    Muqiu opens the wax gourd symbolically. Muqiu''s hand is the first-hand dish. The steam hasn''t escaped yet. It can be said that the soul of the whole Buddha''s jumping wall is completely in Muqiu''s hand.


    This wax gourd is completely beyond Muqiu''s expectation, but after all, it''s also something from the Chinese chef''s side, so we have to give some face.


    "Yes, it''s still interesting."


    Mu Qiu laughs and slowly picks up the Yao pillar in the wax gourd.


    Ah, the taste? Mu Qiu''s eyebrows slowly spread out. Unexpectedly, the taste has a different flavor.


    "The cold taste of wax gourd completely neutralizes the heat of the Buddha jumping wall.".. In this way, there is no problem


    Mu Qiu nodded, this is really no problem, can be called a successful improvement.


    The Chinese chef under the stage is already very happy. This kind of praise basically lays the foundation for the victory of this competition.


    But it seems that the evaluation in witch soup is not bad. It seems that at this time, we can only see the meaning of Muqiu.


    "That''s it. I think it''s quite obvious already?"


    Mu Qiu shrugged and expressed his position.


    It seems that the chefs of Huaxia are better in this competition.


    "Well, the attacker of this game, failed!"


    The host spoke out the result of the competition, but it was the result of this competition, which made the whole audience in an uproar.


    "No, it''s still Chinese. This guy has to choose his own people."


    "It''s better for our Chinese food. How could this red wine noodles taste good?"


    People watching the live broadcast have started to divide their comments. Of course, most Chinese still support Mu Qiu''s behavior


    "It can''t work, master. Can you see that? What''s the game like this time? "


    The cook of Gaul looked puzzled and looked at the scene.


    "This guy is a Chinese after all. Anyway, he will be biased towards the Chinese."


    "Well, now let''s invite the next challenger to come out!"


    With the host''s order, the next challenger has appeared.


    "The next duel can be said to be the peak battle! The next chef is a famous sushi chef from neon, while Huaxia is still the chef here! "


    Mu Qiu is still tapping her fingers in her position,


    "This can''t work. How come it''s already in Asia?"


    The famous sushi chef on the side of neon brings sushi, the most classic thing of neon.


    Sushi, though simple, is the most demanding food.


    And sea urchin, domain fish, this kind of thing, must be the freshest, also must be the most perfect.


    The rice used to knead sushi is also the rice that must be used from Waseda. This kind of rice has a slightly sour taste. Finally, use a little vinegar to make it taste the best.


    So the top sushi must use the top rice and ingredients, otherwise it will completely lose the taste of sushi.


    On the other hand, Chinese chefs should use authentic Sichuan cuisine in this round.


    Mu Qiu cocked his legs and narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s really conscious that the cook has brought so many things."


    Sure enough, the chefs of Sichuan cuisine did take a lot of raw materials. Apart from the last round of jumping over the wall, there are still some extra materials.


    At the end of the day, Muqiu knew what had happened to the earthenware pot.


    "This is a big battle."


    "No, master mu, you can see that?"


    The system will always come out at this time to tease Mu Qiu.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Sichuan cuisine has already brought so many things up. Finally, there is such a pottery pot. You don''t have to guess what it is."


    This is a Chinese dish, boiled cabbage.


    This dish is actually Sichuan cuisine, but it has no chili flavor at all.


    But this dish belongs to the class of Chinese state banquet. It''s a big scene to see in such a place.


    "He estimated that he had stewed the soup last night. This kind of soup can''t be ready-made now. This kind of thing, at least, needs a day to stew, otherwise, it won''t taste at all."


    It''s not that Muqiu hasn''t eaten this kind of dish. His understanding of this kind of dish is no less than that of the chef at the rank of state guest.


    "This kind of old jar is still used by the stove. There is no problem with this bowl of soup. The next step is to see the cabbage. If the chef''s knife work is OK, the neon guy will lose most of the time.".

 Chapter 578

    What Mu Qiu said is right. Boiled cabbage, a Sichuan dish, looks like a very common white water dish, but in fact, it can become a state banquet. It''s not a simple thing.


    First of all, the ingredients. That bowl of "boiled water" includes top-level ingredients such as ham, chicken, duck, scallops, and spareribs. This is just the beginning. That bowl of soup is also very demanding. First, the ingredients and their strict proportion are configured, and then stewed for almost a day, so that the final effect can be achieved.


    And the fire is also required. The soup stewed with stove fire is definitely thicker than the fire taste of ordinary electronic stove.


    And the taste is always the key to a dish, as long as the stove can stew the strong, layered taste.


    The jar that the Sichuan chef took was specially made for this dish in the Qing Dynasty, and the carbon ash below has already told Muqiu that this jar is not young.


    And this is the base of the soup, the last cabbage, is the tenderest heart, and when the bowl is neutral, it can become a flower.


    This is the time to test the chef''s knife skill, so this dish seems simple, but in fact it is definitely not something easy to handle.


    There seems to be something on the other side of the neon chef., Although there are many top sushi chefs in neon, there are only a few chefs who can really make people forget.


    In addition, the neon style is generally the same as the original flavor of food, which is the high requirements for food materials


    In addition to sushi, sashimi and sake are compulsory courses in Japanese cuisine. Of course, this neon chef has already prepared these platitudes.


    "This time, it''s true that the chefs in Huaxia are better than others. No matter from which aspect, the things that neon brings out are a little stretched."


    People on one side have already seen that the strength of both sides is really not of the same order of magnitude.


    The Chinese chef of Sichuan cuisine has finished the stewing of the soup. The next task is to absorb the magazines in the soup, purify them, and then change the cabbage into a knife. This big dish is finished.


    "Chicken paste, it is estimated that it is also used to absorb the final impurities, but is prawn also used to filter?"


    Mu Qiu is absolutely worthy of this trip. He has seen many things he didn''t know before.


    As we have just said about the problem of electronic furnaces, temperature is a tough problem. If we only use ordinary methods to absorb the final impurities, it will be difficult to succeed in most cases.


    However, at this time, the prawn, which I didn''t know what it was used for, was finally useful. As soon as the prawn was patted and thrown into the pot, a pot of clear soup was quickly replaced.


    Then there was the Sichuan cuisine chef''s knife changing, which was completely shaped.


    The live broadcast of the barrage is already one-sided, including foreign audiences have also seen it. On the other hand, Huaxia''s side comes out with state banquet level recipes. Although the neon items are absolutely not bad, they have basically made decisions.


    Muqiu has become the most famous guest. After the completion of both parties'' work, it is immediately in front of Muqiu''s eyes. After all, we all know Muqiu''s strength and background. Moreover, from the situation just now, Muqiu is a standard old tie, and the demand for food is close to perfect, Chefs have been playing in the direction that Muqiu likes. After all, we all know that if we can get a good word from people of Muqiu''s level, it is estimated that Muqiu will be prosperous.


    And the dishes on both sides of this round have been brought in front of Muqiu. Now everyone is silent, waiting for the meaning of Muqiu.


    "Tuna, this kind of sashimi, is really interesting."


    Mu Qiu slowly picked up a sashimi and said.


    "Yes, this is a deep-sea tuna of more than 200 Jin, which was not raised by us. It was salvaged this morning. In order to keep the taste of the food, it was sent here immediately."


    The manager on one side said quickly.


    Sake maintains a very complete Japanese style. It''s just like the harmony style sake in the tavern. Although it''s ordinary, it does have a different taste.


    Here''s sushi. After drinking the sake, Muqiu picked up a sushi


    "This is, sea urchin?"


    Sea urchins are big brother in neon cuisine. Japanese cuisine without sea urchins has no soul at all.


    "Yes, this is a sea urchin bred by our sea water press. The taste is absolutely not inferior to that of the wild. You can try it.".

 Chapter 579

    "Sea press? It''s really interesting. I know junriyue is really a pain in the ass, but it''s boring to use this kind of thing in a hotel. "


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Of course, people on one side can''t understand what he''s talking about. After all, it''s black technology from Mu family. They don''t have the right to know,


    Muqiu gently picked up the sea urchin. It was a standard Japanese way of cooking, and it could be called the best cuisine,


    "Sure enough, you neon people''s style is really the same, but if you practice this technique for a few years, you may be able to surpass what, what little Lang?"


    Mu Qiu was eating sea urchin in his mouth and felt his head involuntarily.


    "Do you mean to say, erlano Ono?"


    One side of the manager said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s the God of sushi."


    Mu autumn has been too lazy to raise his eyes to see him, just perfunctory way.


    But mu Qiu''s words can be regarded as helping the neon chef to erect the memorial archway.


    There is hope to catch up with Ichiro Ono. This kind of evaluation is enough for this guy to become famous in the world.


    But the chefs of Huaxia are beginning to panic. After all, the evaluation Mu Qiu gives is not low. If he wants to win, the pressure suddenly increases.


    Muqiu has finished the things in neon, and the next is the cuisine in Huaxia.


    But in fact, the result of this competition is basically no suspense. Everyone can see that there is no comparability between these two things


    After all, Chinese cuisine has almost killed the neon cuisine.


    The bowl of boiled cabbage has been served.


    From the color point of view, it''s really impeccable. The effect of those prawns just now came out.


    Because the electronic furnace can''t put forward that kind of temperature at all, it can only use other tools.


    Green shrimp makes up for this, and there is no need to worry about the problem of flavor.


    "Yes, people in China have more ideas."


    Mu Qiu chuckles and stands the cabbage in the bowl.


    Sure enough, the cabbage is like a flower blooming in the bowl, which is the embodiment of the chef''s knife work.


    "Well, why do people always question our Chinese food."


    Mu autumn oneself secretly laughed a, secretly said a.


    "Wow, I said master mu, as long as you still say that, the people below will not accept it."


    The system and the time come out to beat Muqiu.


    "Then what can I do? Is this my bias, brother? It''s just that they don''t win. "


    Although the words are a little straight, it seems that there is no way. This is the consequence of these neon guys'' failure to compete.


    "OK, you can say that."


    After a while, the system added another sentence.


    "Then you''d better be ready to be sprayed."


    "Come on, I haven''t seen any scenes yet. I wish they would spray me."


    "Wow, you are such a cheap person


    Mu Qiu just tasted it perfunctorily.


    Then he stood up perfunctorily.


    "OK, I don''t think there''s any suspense about this one any more?"


    Although there are indeed several judges, but the presence of Mu Qiu, their presence is nothing.


    But the people present are almost in a state of being blinded.


    What''s going on here?!


    Just now Mu Qiu has praised the neon food. What does this sentence mean??


    If you still choose Chinese food here, it seems to be a little unreasonable.


    "Ah., Do you really want me to be so straightforward? "


    Mu Qiu shrugged and raised the bowl of boiled cabbage in his hand.


    "This is the winner of this round."


    Sure enough, this remark immediately caused an uproar.


    "Nani?"


    Of course, the neon chef couldn''t accept the result, and immediately a Nani came out.


    "No? Is this mu Qiu a little too eccentric? "


    "I think this Chinese, though professional, is not qualified to be a judge at all."


    Immediately, all kinds of foreign live broadcasting platforms exploded. Originally, many people couldn''t accept the fact that a Chinese is so powerful. What''s more, this guy is still touting his own country''s cuisine, which makes many people even more unacceptable.


    "Shifu, that guy, let Huaxia cuisine win again."


    "Oh, I''ve seen a lot of judges like this. It''s a pity that he ruined a good competition."


    The cook of Gaul sneered and threw away what he had.


    "Go."


    "Go?"


    The apprentice''s face was panicked. The master talked about the competition for a long time, but now he''s gone?


    "Then let''s welcome the next challenger!"


    Gaul''s famous chef stepped onto the stage.


    "Good! Then let''s welcome this challenge attacker


    There was also an uproar under the stage.


    This chef is also a famous chef in the industry. Many people know his name is taboo.


    Just now Mu Qiu chose Chinese food, which has already made many people feel uncomfortable.


    Now the chef, who is regarded as a European dish by many people, is going to come on stage with applause.

 Chapter 580

    "I''m not here to play."


    Gaul chef slowly touched the kitchen table, slowly said.


    "You see, you see, what did I say? Here comes the smasher!"


    The sound of the system is still so slow, anyway, with him here, Muqiu is basically invincible, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    At the same time, Mu Qiu also thinks that he is not a fake customer. Why is this businessman not humanized at all?!


    When the host heard what the Gaul Cook said, he didn''t care much,,


    "It seems that our Gallic chef is really confident today! But even Napoleon said that only modest people can win the final victory, right


    "No, no, no, I think you''re wrong."


    Said the cook, gently stroking the kitchen table.


    "I''m here to quit."


    Quit the game?!


    As soon as this speech came out, it immediately achieved an excellent effect, and the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "What''s the matter? He is probably the only one who can beat the Chinese people hard, isn''t he


    "I''ll go, this old man. He looks very regular. I didn''t expect that he was so rebellious?"


    "There are definitely some of them now! When did Mu Qiu let this happen? Can''t you break that guy''s face? "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s fun to blow all day long? I think today, Muqiu, the big guy may really want to admit defeat. "


    The Gaul cook raised his eyes and gave muchu a very contemptuous look.


    "I''m going to quit today, for nothing else, just because of this guy."


    With his fingers pointing to the second floor, everyone''s eyes have nearly focused on Mu Qiu.


    "I''m just because of this man. The reason I want to quit.. Because of this so-called judge, he doesn''t deserve to be a judge at all


    There are all kinds of whispers under the stage. After all, it''s Citigroup. Huaxia''s ability will never be recognized.


    The cook took off the cook''s clothes and turned to leave.


    "Then how do you think I''m qualified to be a judge?"


    Muqiu motioned to the manager who was ready to get angry. He slowly stood up and said.


    The whole audience held their breath. This kind of drama is really exciting.


    "You are just a rich second generation. What can you know?"


    Said the cook of Gaul, who was too lazy to answer.


    Others may not be able to hear, but who is mu Qiu? His hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Let''s have a contest! The judges are the audience. As long as you win, I immediately apologize for your dissatisfaction with me. "


    Mu autumn mouth corners show a smile, slightly understand his people all know, this small Rong a come out, so basically is someone to be done by him.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Said the Gaul cook, stopping.


    Everyone has held their breath and watched the play.


    "I''ve already made an offer, and people like me, of course, can''t go back on it. As for whether you listen or not, that''s your business."


    Mu Qiu knows that for this kind of person, he can only be excited.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    The Gaul chef finally turned around and looked at Mu Qiu.


    "Well, then I''ll compare with you."


    At this time, the live room has basically exploded, and various claims have begun to explode.


    "I''ll go. It''s really interesting this time. Can you even do this kind of thing?"


    "Am I going to cook?"?! My God


    "Impossible, impossible. Is mu Qiu looking for death? It''s very difficult to compete with the chef in cooking


    "Come on, don''t be a BB. Where''s the opening? Hurry up, I''m still waiting to win. "


    There are all kinds of comments in the studio. They are all guessing the strength of Muqiu.


    At this time, both of them have come to the kitchen, and the cook of Gaul can''t help his complacency.


    Like this guy, what does he compare with me?


    "I said master mu, this time, cooking skills, right?"


    "Just know. What are you still doing there? Hurry up and fill it up for me. "


    "Good! I''m sure you''ll get rid of this white devil so he doesn''t even know him! "


    They were both dressed and standing face to face.


    Gaul''s chef also smile, picked up the towel, asked: "well, then don''t make anything fancy, ready to start?".

 Chapter 581

    "Of course, you are the dealer."


    In everyone''s opinion, before the game started, French chefs had already lost all their momentum.


    Because Mu Qiu''s pure French has completely suppressed him.


    "I''ll go. Muqiu really has no dead end. Does he have anything he can''t do?"


    "This man is really terrible. If we go on looking for him, no one can control him."


    The barrage has already been blown by all kinds of people. After all, Muqiu''s hand has calmed most people.


    "Well, what do you want to bring today?"


    French cooks are completely confident and disdainful looking at Muqiu.


    However, as far as his identity is concerned, it''s not conceit. After all, his ability is No. 1 in the whole world.


    But today he really wants to admit defeat. After all, the person he met was Mu Qiu.


    "Are you testing me?"


    Mu Qiu smiles and looks up at him.


    "You are so serious. How can you be regarded as a test."


    The French chef raised his hand slightly, indicating that Muqiu would come first.


    "Let''s get started."


    At this time, all kinds of eyes of the world have focused on the two stoves, and everyone is paying attention to the battle of Tianwang mountain.


    "If we only cook one dish, are we really sorry for so many audiences?"


    The French chef was suddenly in trouble and looked at Mu Qiu with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t care. It''s all up to you."


    Mu autumn or a face of indifference, like the game has nothing to do with him.


    "If that''s the case, then I propose that we make three dishes now, and the judges will not change. Do you want to answer?"


    Across the aisle, the French chef held out three fingers.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Just listen to you."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and looked at her watch.


    "I''d better hurry. I may be in a hurry."


    This sentence almost didn''t make the opposite French chef angry. In the face of a chef of his level, this guy choked himself with such a sentence?!


    Forget it. It''s not worth the anger.


    The French chef comforted himself so much that he trembled and put on his headscarf.


    He had already calculated, and the things he had prepared were fighter planes in French cuisine. The first one was the burkenti snail, the Provence fish soup, and an Alsace stew,


    Although it has been regarded as a commonplace dish, it is still something that can be taken.


    And Mu Qiu side, his abacus is very simple.


    That is to continue his usual style.


    Beat the other side in the most familiar field, kill the heart, and get instant results.


    "Snail, tuna, and stew?"


    Seeing what the other as like as two peas is not what is difficult. The two sides of the two sides will not set any secret settings. After all, no one will think of doing the same dish with their opponents.


    Mu Qiu, who wanders between genius and madman, is not a common person


    Although the practice of these three dishes is not a secret thing, we all know that the French chef can be the world''s top position, which is definitely something. And Muqiu, although it''s a bit incredible, is Muqiu! At this time, all we can do is trust.


    "Wait, as like as two peas, the food that we need here is totally identical to that old man."


    "I''ll go. Muqiu is a bull. Can you play like this?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Shut up and watch. I''ll see if Muqiu can still pretend today."


    For a moment, the barrage of the live broadcasting room has been blown up, and more and more people enter various live broadcasting rooms. As long as Muqiu wins here, the holy point will be directly turned over.


    First of all, snails. Needless to say, the ingredients are always the most important thing to make a dish. The French snails not only require the freshness of the ingredients, but also control the taste of the chef, which is a huge challenge.


    Because we need to use mustard and spices to maintain the balance of taste, but mustard is often the key to destroy this dish.


    The cooking is even more commonplace. Although it''s a snail, the meat quality is definitely not generally tender. The control of the cooking temperature is the key to a dish, and this is also the point that many people can''t achieve the ultimate.


    But Muqiu really won''t worry about this kind of thing. He has a system of blessing. All these operations are like conditioned reflexes. They all appear in Muqiu''s hands.


    "My God, what does this Muqiu do? He''s so busy. Has he gone back to practice this every day?"


    "It''s no good. The old man on the other side is going to lose. I think."


    "Forget it, Muqiu''s hand is fast at most. If you want to win, it''s still far away.".

 Chapter 582

    "Oh, no, you see, is what Muqiu is doing the same as that foreigner?"


    "We mu always is cow force, this kind of play method is not the first time to see, if this time won, estimate that the old man opposite all have no face?"


    The chef as like as two peas in the hands of the French side had found that the things he did in Mu Qiu were exactly the same as what he had done, because the two chef did not have any secrets to keep the things they did.


    To tell you the truth, the French chef is already a little regret, these three dishes are not his signboard.


    But he is a world-class chef. How could he be afraid of this?


    These three dishes are not complicated recipes. Before long, the first dish in Muqiu''s hand has been finished.


    The French chef here, of course, also noticed this and could not help but feel nervous.


    Do you want to make this kind of French meal with the speed of making water mat? Could it be self abandonment?


    But look at this guy''s face, isn''t it?


    Although the heart is a little hairy, but the French side of the chef did not disturb their own rhythm, still can not help but not slowly.


    But, in the heart this kind of flustered feeling is how to return a responsibility?!


    This kind of feeling has never existed before, but how can this young man give himself this feeling?!


    The three dishes are not time-consuming. Before long, Muqiu has finished the three dishes.


    Before long, the French chef side has also been completed, the following is the time to review.


    Although it''s true that this is the first time Mu Qiu has come to do this kind of thing, to tell the truth, he is not empty at all.


    After all, there is a system of blessing, he has real capital in any occasion.


    "Well, now the two chefs are ready! Here''s our time


    The judges, of course, are all up. They can''t wait to see the last scene.


    After all, this kind of competition is really unusual.


    The first is the first French snail.


    Although this dish is not difficult, it is a test of the chef''s comprehensive skills.


    Therefore, the chef in France is not too empty, because he thinks that his attainments in these three dishes are already very advanced, and at most he is a 55 degree chef. It''s impossible to lose.


    "Here''s the first course, French snail!"


    Of course, the judges on both sides are not ordinary people. They are all famous people in the world.


    It seems that they are in a bit of a dilemma to comment on this kind of competition now.


    After all, it seems that neither side is right..


    "Wait a minute!"


    The first judge suddenly frowned after eating the dishes made by Mu Qiu.


    The French chef met, too?! This reaction, it doesn''t seem that there is any mistake. Is it that this guy has really done something new? "


    But when I think about it, I can''t help feeling tight.


    "Well, how can it be? It seems that it''s not right. The balance of all kinds of flavors of this dish has been perfect, and it''s almost impossible to improve it!


    But strange is, a few judges in the first to eat Muqiu this side of the things, actually are a pair of shocked expression.


    It''s impossible! It''s impossible! You can''t make any mistakes in your own dishes! His control of seasoning has been accurate to gram. He is like a machine. There can''t be any problem!


    Impossible, impossible., Calm down, calm down, this must be just a mistake, there must be a reversal,,


    The French chef was frantically comforting himself.


    But this kind of feeling is really too strange, before the game I also experienced a lot, but really never had this kind of feeling?


    "I don''t know if you have this feeling, but the French snails I ate this time are different from all the snails I''ve ever eaten before."


    A guy with a big beard, who looks like a guy from the Middle East, shrugs and says something helplessly.


    "I agree. It''s only when I''ve been eating silecas before."


    Said an old man who looked old.


    "Slinkas? Are you talking about the dead Master? "


    "I think so."


    The question is about a white woman with European and American style. Her age is completely covered up by her heavy makeup and jewel.


    But the fourth judge did not speak. The black man, who was very well dressed, was very quiet all the time.


    "My God, I thought I was the only one who felt this way. I didn''t expect you to feel the same way."


    He finally said a word now.


    "Is there a consensus of opinions?"


    Several whispering judges finally came out.


    "After careful consideration, we still think," he said


    Bearded, who was in charge of the announcement, lowered his head and cleared his throat.


    "The first dish made by Mu Qiu is even better, and won the first round of victory!".

 Chapter 583

    This, almost impossible!


    The French chef almost broke the spoon in his hand, which he couldn''t accept.


    Forget it. Don''t be impatient for a while. This guy is supposed to be brave for a while. It''s impossible. The next two dishes are his home court.


    "I said you really have something. How can you make those old guys look like they''re crazy?"


    "Oh, aren''t you stupid? You, you asked me about this kind of thing. I didn''t do much about it. I just changed the formula a little bit."


    The sound of the system is completely understated, as if the guy who failed just now was not a person worthy of being looked at.


    The second course, the third course,,


    The shocking thing happened in the end, even with three courses, the judges gave the same answer!


    Is awarded to Mu Qiu victory!


    "No way?! Impossible? "


    That French chef has almost collapsed. He is an unbeaten legend in the chef competition!


    Now I''m losing to this guy?!


    This kind of result will not be reconciled to anyone!


    But at this time, the holy point in Muqiu''s hand has begun to rise.


    "I''ll tell you! Our general manager is NB! Don''t accept any refutation, OK? "


    "Come on, come on, at this time, you need less milk. Brother, we won''t be beaten in the face for a while."


    "How can you beat me in the face?"?! Take a look for yourself. Even the three foreigners are nodding there. What else to say? "


    Muqiu''s holy point is constantly rising. After all, it''s not a normal competition. It''s something that the whole world is paying attention to.


    "No way! impossible! He must be cheating


    The chef in France is very angry. Why can''t he believe he lost?!


    This is totally impossible in his calculation!


    "No way! Let me have a try


    He ran as fast as he could. The chef from France looked at the three dishes on the table angrily.


    But in fact, he has realized that things are not right.


    By the time he came, he had already begun to realize it.


    Because the color of the dishes seems to be different.


    "No, this boy, do you still use other things?"


    The chef frowned and said.


    After the entrance of the dishes, he finally found the clue,


    Although the main ingredients have not changed, the condiments used are completely different from the original dishes,


    This kind of change can be said to have never been used before. This guy is so bold?!


    The chef collapsed on the chair. He probably knew why he lost.


    "All right, I''m really in trouble today."


    The chef murmured to himself in front of the camera,


    "From now on, I will never set foot in this industry again. All the honors I have won before will be written off today."


    He sat helplessly in his chair, as if recalling his past.


    "Come on, I''m not here to break up today. Let''s break up. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Mu Qiu turned back and waved, as if to say goodbye to all the people.


    "I said, master mu, where did you learn this skill? It''s really a good show! "


    The system began to ridicule mu qiulai mercilessly. Although it was ridicule, it was still vaguely funny.


    "Go, can''t you look forward to my benefit? Brother, can you find something to do every day?"


    "Come on., Joking is joking. You''re going to do something big on NASDAQ tomorrow! What''s the matter? Your line or something. Have you thought about it all? "


    "You can pull it down. What''s the other line? Is this trip not enough for me today?"


    "Ah, you come to this kind of competition.. Is it really for your bell ringing ceremony? "


    "Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    As soon as the topic turns back, how is Muqiu''s embrace? You don''t know that my little mother can annoy me to death. This day, the net makes this kind of strange thing resentment to start again.


    "Well, you have to hold a press conference when you go back. I don''t know if those little girls who came to see your face can understand what you said?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Besides, now my fans are more than those who just want to see my face?"


    Mu Qiu is right. Although he is handsome, his influence has completely affected all kinds of industries.

 Chapter 584

    "Tomorrow is the first time for our company to enter the IT industry. Do you have any opinions on this decision?"


    Sitting at the end of the long table, the working woman looked disdainful and said indifferently.


    "Since it''s the decision made by the company, we certainly won''t have any opinions."


    "It''s just


    The next group of guys in formal clothes, are a sad face, although the mouth said OK, but obviously the heart is full of dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, you big straight men," he said


    Jun Riyue shakes her head, as if she is totally helpless to these men.


    "Alas, it''s really not me. What else do you have to do to trust him?"


    Although the guy under the stage is already unconscious, he is still totally unconvinced, stiff necked and unable to say a word.


    "Come on, I know. You''re just afraid your things will be ruined by Muqiu. Ah, you big straight men, are you too strict? How many faces do you want to see Mu Qiu hit? When you get there.. I beat my face, isn''t it just meaningless? "


    A group of male friends seemed not to hear at all, just shaking their heads.


    "Tell me about it.. How would you like to be satisfied? "


    The first one, who didn''t seem to have reached that level, wring his hands uneasily.


    "However, we all hope that you can give us an opportunity. You know this thing. We have been working hard there for so long. We just want to wait for this opportunity. But now you say that you want Mu Qiu to preside over the press conference. We may be worried."


    The following guys are also in line immediately.


    "Ah, what the boss said is reasonable. This mu Qiu, to be honest, we really don''t mean to look down on him. We just think that it''s not appropriate for such a playboy to do this thing?"


    "Well, I really convinced you. You can tell me what you want?"


    "Or, let''s choose someone to preside over that conference?"


    At last, someone said what they thought.


    Although Jun xian''er has probably thought about what these people want to say, at the same time, her mind has made up the picture of it man BBB.


    "Ah, can you understand that our press conference this time is not a big reform in the IT industry. Nowadays, I know you like to engage in Internet effect, but you should also consider the star effect. After all, our products are not made for it maniacs like you, You have to think about the women, too. "


    This, of course, is junxian''er''s headquarters in Mujia company.


    Now we are arguing about who will hold the press conference.


    Although it is not noisy, after all, a large group of straight men are quietly angry, there is no meaning to BB.


    This makes you crazy.


    What is this?!


    Having said that, Jun Riyue''s heart is determined. No matter what guy says, Mu Qiu''s hosting this news conference is a sure thing


    Now can only be oneself with this gang of it straight man again drag, hope Mu Qiu there hurry up a little bit.


    D


    "I said, master mu, tomorrow afternoon will be the bell ringing ceremony of NASDAQ. What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen it? "


    "You can pull it down. I haven''t seen it, but I''m not rare at all. As long as I can, I''m willing to change hands on this opportunity."


    Muqiu went back to his suite. The constant temperature bathtub was quite comfortable. Muqiu was not polite, so he just went in with his clothes.


    "Well, don''t mention it. This bathtub seems to be the technology made by the headquarters."


    This bathtub is not small. It''s almost the size of a small swimming pool.


    At the same time. There are also several strange modes to debug.


    "Tides, waves, what is that? Hot springs? "


    Mu autumn looking at the front of the control panel, a face of speechless..


    "Forget it, young man, I can''t understand it."


    It''s tomorrow''s ceremony. It seems that we need to prepare well.


    wait?!


    Mu Qiu''s heart suddenly lit up an unknown premonition, and directly buried his head in the bathtub!


    Just as he lowered his head, a sniper bullet with a large caliber flew over his scalp.


    Sure enough, someone wants to do something again.


    "The sniper didn''t succeed! The next team is in position


    Immediately, outside the window of the hotel, several helicopters came directly to the floor of Muqiu and started shooting!


    "What''s the situation. Our people are dead again.

 Chapter 585

    "No, no, I''m used to hammering? Otherwise, why do you say again? "


    Mu autumn words export just think of oneself seems to have been a little delirious, after all, in the bath such a beautiful moment was interrupted, is really a very uncomfortable thing.


    "I''m a little suspicious of this TMD. Is our company really responsible for the security system here?"


    The sound outside the window is still daddada, Muqiu is still crawling, the glass in this area has been completely broken, but the wall is still very strong.


    After all, here is to give Muqiu this kind of big man do, all the safety measures of course are to do the extreme.


    The wall here can almost block a missile.


    But there are vicious thugs out there! Who knows if these guys have that stuff.


    Muqiu has crawled to the living room, all means of communication have been forced to close, although it is not clear why, but basically can not think to open.


    "Is there a gun here, big brother? I really can''t help it if it goes on like this."


    Mu Qiu looked around and muttered.


    While he was still murmuring, a beautiful fire flashed by and exploded a big hole in the wall!


    And the powerful aftereffect of the explosion., Has also been directly to the autumn to shock open, directly hit the wall behind.


    "I''ll do it. These terrorists are really willing to pay for it."


    Muqiu is also a person who has seen him. He knows what he put.


    But after all, just a few minutes ago, Muqiu was still taking a bath. At this moment, Muqiu was completely in a state of being hoodwinked. He didn''t remember anything and didn''t know where to go with his mobile phone.


    To be reasonable, his security personnel are in this building, and this building is also equipped with hidden firepower facilities., But now there is nothing, let alone weapons, even other noises.


    Only gunshots and explosions outside.


    No, No.


    Mu Qiu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although this technique does exist, it is still too clumsy.


    "Don''t you think I can see it?"


    Mu Qiu stood up slowly and opened her arms to the gunfire outside.


    "Shoot."


    Amazing things happened. Those guys were like counsels. They didn''t dare to make mistakes at all.


    "I''ll do it. You''re too unprofessional, aren''t you?"


    Mu Qiu laughs and goes straight to the windowsill and jumps down.


    Sure enough, Mu Qiu''s consciousness immediately woke up, and his side was still a tank of water.


    "I''ll do it! It can''t be you


    Muqiu put on her bathrobe and ran into the living room. Sure enough, Jun Riyue is wearing something on his head and smiles at him.


    "You''re not teasing me, are you? Do we have this technology now? "


    Mu Qiu shrugs and sits down.


    This is exactly the same thing as the dream maker in movie inception.


    Can let enter the sleep state of people to achieve a state of nothingness.


    In other words, the person who controls the dreamer can completely create the object''s dream.


    And as long as the dream is real enough. You can cheat people in your dreams and do things like steal intelligence.


    The dreamer just now is Jun Riyue. She is obviously not an excellent dreamer.


    After all, dreams that people can see through at a glance are not qualified works.


    "It''s impossible. Is your object so close that it can be used directly without being close to the object?"


    Mu Qiu suddenly remembers that he was taking a bath just now. After excluding the possibility that Jun Riyue is a pervert, there seems to be no chance to approach him.


    "Can you have a snack? The dreamer is in the water next to you


    Jun Riyue himself is speechless. Although the current dream stealer no longer has to be painstakingly put on other people''s heads, the medium is still a must.


    And water, of course, is the first choice.


    But this kind of situation is also extremely rare. After all, you can''t go into other people''s homes when they take a bath.


    "Forget it, forget it. What do you want to do when you come all the way here?"


    Mu Qiu sat down, lit a cigarette and said.


    "This time, I came to tell you that we may have to cancel tomorrow''s plan."


    "Cancel?! Why? "


    "You know, these things are all developed in China from beginning to end. These guys heard that you are going to hold this conference, one by one, just like crazy."


    Jun Riyue''s face looks like a sentence of death,


    Wait for a while..


    All this seems to be a little illogical.


    Mu Qiu''s heart is tight, as if this is not right.


    In the movie, there is such a strategy, that is to tell the object that he is actually dreaming, and then relax the other party''s vigilance.


    Is that right.

 Chapter 586

    If you want to know whether you are in a dream, you can only observe your surroundings and abnormal places to find your abnormal situation, except for the "totem" which is not clear.


    This is what Muqiu needs to do now.


    In front of this Jun sun and moon is suddenly become can''t believe, now Mu autumn can only be alone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Little brother


    Jun Riyue seems to have found something. He leans forward slightly, as if to eat Muqiu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qiu knew that he might have made a slip of the tongue and quickly adjusted his state.


    Now the situation is really let Mu Qiu a little confused.


    If the things here are really dreams, then we can only find an impeccable explanation to solve the crisis tonight.


    "Master mu, you don''t really think you are still dreaming, do you?"


    The sound of the system appears at the right time.


    "I''ll go. No way. Are you really here to verify that I''m not dreaming?"


    Muqiu is a little overjoyed, after all, in fact, things here may not be able to believe, after all, in a dream, can never let each other succeed.


    But on second thought, it seems wrong. If the other person is really a strong enough dreamer, then maybe he can complete a complete dream structure.


    After all, Muqiu really didn''t know the process of dream making. This system is really close to the real one, but it seems that there is something missing.


    "Well, you''d better go on. What do you want to do when you come all the way here?"


    Mu Qiu is still very comfortable half spread on the sofa.


    "I''ll come. It''s really idle. You should have seen the thing just now, haven''t you?"


    "I haven''t, but I''ve already used it."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and said that he was noncommittal.


    "You should also know, what does this technology mean?"


    Mu Qiuxin said that this guy seems to be a little amateur, after all, this kind of thing, really shouldn''t belong to him, so it seems that it''s a bit abnormal.


    But on the whole, it seems that I am a little worried. After all, dreams are unlikely to be so real.


    Just when Mu Qiu wanted to reach for the dreamer on the table, the things around his body seemed to be broken in an instant, and destroyed directly in front of his eyes


    It seems that the TMD is still in the dream. Mu Qiu shakes her head. She really feels that she is old, and her brain''s computing power is not as good as before,


    Then around the body back to the original bath, the time node is also very normal, open the mobile phone, is the overwhelming news about him.


    Then, the holographic projection on the wall directly showed the image of Jun, sun and moon, but it also gave Mu Qiu a jump. After all, his muscle lines in the water were really beautiful.


    "You, at that moment, didn''t you really do it?"


    "Haven''t you reacted yet, my little brother, isn''t that my style?"


    Jun Riyue is wearing ol clothes, and the holographic influence actually appears in the air. When she talks to her little mother face to face, she comes to take a bath. Muqiu really hasn''t done such a thing.


    But Jun sun and moon stand so condescending, the scenery of skirt is really interesting.


    But of course holographic projection didn''t come to this point, which made Muqiu a bit disappointed,


    "Forget it, you''d better get down to business, but how did you do it just now?"


    "Well, I''ll say you''re unreliable. How can you even fall asleep after taking a bath?"


    Jun sun moon a face of speechless, looking at Mu autumn.


    "Ah! I''m so tired! It''s human nature. Understand it! "


    "Stop, I don''t come here to talk nonsense with you today. Although, I don''t seem to be a person, but at least I have my heart in mind, right?"


    Mu Qiuxin, it''s you who talk nonsense. Have you taken a fancy to your own man?


    "As you already know, our people have developed this kind of remote control capability."


    Mu Qiu nodded, which he had learned. The door was clear.


    "As long as we can confirm that we have entered a sleep state, we can use radio waves to resonate with each other''s brain waves, and we can sneak into each other''s dreams."


    "I see. That''s what you did just now?"


    Muqiu was shocked. This technology can''t be leaked. Just like many of Mujia''s technologies, it''s totally Pandora''s magic box.


    But the meaning of Jun Riyue now, of course, is that he doesn''t want this weapon to exist under the box all the time. Maybe, it won''t be long before he will go to battle in autumn.

 Chapter 587

    "Do you mean to let me do this kind of dirty work?"


    Mu Qiu is very comfortable lying in the bathtub, looking at the projection in front of him.


    "Of course, that''s what I mean. However, this thing is only known to you by me now, so do you know?"


    Mu Qiu of course knows what this guy means. Anyway, he has to do some dirty work in the end.


    But this challenge, relatively speaking, is more interesting than before.


    After all, it''s a technology that has never been played before. Of course, it''s more interesting.


    "Although we have achieved remote control now, the stability is also proportional to the distance. That is to say, if we can''t control in a short distance, the stability will become very poor. You have to be fully prepared to get the final result."


    "Do you mean that I have to be prepared for all the possible consequences when I''m going to build a dream?"


    Muqiu probably knows the meaning of junriyue. This is really not a simple thing. Besides, Muqiu may be the only one to complete the structure of the whole dream. If there are any fluctuations, Muqiu must rely on his own ability to complete the restoration of the dream, and can''t let the object find any clues.


    "Well, you''d better hurry up. This time, you want to arrange who you want."


    "The company of Mu family, now really don''t want us to live."


    "Now the market share of Mujia is almost 50%. If we don''t take any measures, I''m afraid our market may be occupied by them step by step."


    In the largest joint-stock company in the United States, a group of senior executives are talking anxiously.


    Mujia''s company, before that, shared equally with them.


    However, after this guy named Muqiu appeared in the sky, Mujia''s company beat them in all kinds of industries, and now it even means to swallow them up.


    "Mujia''s company, seems to be going to a subsidiary tomorrow."


    A guy in the corner said the most uncomfortable question they had in today''s meeting.


    Although the subsidiary of Mujia is only a subsidiary, the meaning of Mujia is very clear. Obviously, it wants to further deal with their company.


    Their company''s name is Stevens, which basically covers all the businesses that can be imagined.


    From general it, manufacturing, high-tech, these businesses that everyone likes to see and hear, even including arms and some unknown underground transactions.


    So this company, which has existed since 1900, may have faced the most terrible enemy.


    "Well, is there any news now? What is the focus of the new subsidiary? "


    The old man at the head sighed and asked.


    Although this company is a big company in western countries, the hereditary system is well used.


    But in fact, this system has not brought much problem to the whole company.


    Because every successor is very clear about what he should do, and does not know whether it is a genetic problem. Every one of their leaders has done better than the previous one.


    That''s why the company can grow bigger and bigger until it becomes one of the largest companies on the planet.


    But now this is Stevens. As a 70 year old CEO, Elvin may have to face the biggest crisis since the establishment of the company.


    "Damn it, our revenue point in the last quarter has dropped again. This is something that has never happened in the history of Stevens company. If it really goes on like this, it will be over."


    The white haired Stevens scratched his head and said, trembling.


    "Our movie {poison leaf} is ready to be released this month. The IP we created should be good, and it should be able to catch up with the film market first."


    "Our crazy XS should be able to get a wave of money now."


    As a popular it brand in the world, Aifeng has gained a lot of benefits for the company.


    But the lack of aesthetic innovation from generation to generation has bored many people, and now they may be eating the old bread.


    "This IT industry is almost the area we can keep. Let engineers speed up the development again. If we lose this field, we will really have to lay off employees."


    The CEO stood up.


    "Let''s break up first."


    "I said you, don''t you want me to go into that old man''s dream?"


    Of course, Muqiu knows that his company has an opposite boss, and this completely invisible weapon, Muqiu can certainly guess what junxian''er wants to do.

 Chapter 588

    "For the sake of that, you are not stupid. You should know what I mean, right?"


    Jun Riyue holds his arm and looks down at him.


    "I know. It''s not surprising that a big capitalist like you can do anything for money."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The sun and the moon rolled their eyes, speechless


    "Forget it, don''t say this. You''d better say it quickly. I''m not going to be alone, are you?"


    "Ah! You''re right about that. It''s my usual way of doing things! "


    "If that''s the case, what do you mean by asking me to do the bell ringing ceremony tomorrow?"


    Mu Qiu pondered for a moment and realized the truth.


    "No, that guy will be there, too?"


    "Congratulations! Because of the distance, our signal will become weaker. So, his presence tomorrow will give us the best chance. You should also know that in dreams, the brain will run at least ten times faster than usual, and the effect of dreaming in dreams will double. We will give you the opportunity to approach him tomorrow. As for how to grasp it, that''s your problem


    "Opportunity? They are also respectable people. How can we find opportunities? "


    Mu Qiu is totally blinded.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, little brother. Let''s prepare again tonight and try to get their plan tomorrow."


    Jun Riyue''s request is not too high, just a plan for the future.


    But that is to say, generally speaking, the more vigilant the person is, the stronger the subconscious awareness of protection will be. That is to say, the level of protection of the other person''s dream will be more powerful. Only by deceiving the other person with impeccable dreams can the acquisition of information be completed.


    And Mu Qiu is now in danger, after all, less than 24 hours away from the ceremony tomorrow.


    "I have arrived. Where are the people? "


    Muqiu came to the venue wearing the implantable earphones that would not be found at all. At the same time, all kinds of backup teams behind him have started to operate.


    This team is all without exception Mu family, although they do not know the inside story, but still in the control of the stability of the whole machine.


    In fact, their script is not difficult. After Stevenson took over the world, almost every company with a little influence that can ring the bell on NASDAQ can not escape Stevenson''s control.


    Today is a more important scene. Mujia''s subsidiary is going to be listed. This is an activity that he can''t be absent from,


    And all the activities start around the minutes when Mu Qiu meets Stevenson. The guys that can be bought by the whole NASDAQ are already members of Mu''s family. The following is to lead the security personnel out and steal the information in his brain in a few minutes or more.


    So, from the beginning to the end, this ceremony is just a cover. Although it is true that it is also to occupy the market share of Stevenson, the more important task is to get the market plan and Countermeasures of the opponent.


    "You''re really cruel. Such a man with a lot of money comes to see me to do this kind of thing now."


    Mu Qiu shrugged and put on his suit like a soldier preparing for the battlefield.


    "Well, the company that is going to ring in our NASDAQ today is the IT company from China! A subsidiary of Mujia company¡® Autumn ''! "


    With the old man after a meal of Balabala, Mu Qiu finally understood that the name of his company really fits, which is called "autumn".


    The English name is also a very straightforward "autum", which is quite comfortable to read.


    At this time, all people''s eyes have focused on the product launch, Muqiu means will be everyone''s gospel.


    "Emmm, I don''t need to introduce myself. I believe everyone already knows my name. Today, can I take over? Get? No, get? This company is my greatest honor. "


    Muqiu knows that he still has to make a bitter hatred to speak, but playing official tune is never what Muqiu is good at. Of course, he never prepares for this kind of speech.


    After all, people with strength say everything is truth.


    "The time of my product launch is still to be determined. We will wait and see, but we can basically guarantee that what we bring this time will never disappoint you."


    Mu Qiu finished this conversation in a few words, and then came today''s working time.


    Stevenson only felt his body was floating and his nerves were in a trance. When he suddenly woke up, he found himself in the conference room.


    "What''s the matter? My head is still a little dizzy.".

 Chapter 589

    "Mr. Stevens, please wake up. Our meeting is still going on."


    Stevens felt a trance, as if something had hit him hard on the head.


    "Meeting? A meeting? "


    People''s subconscious will connect their own memories in dreams, which makes the brain feel more real.


    So this old guy''s memory has been completely connected, maybe it didn''t belong to him before.


    "Our share in the last quarter has been exceeded too much. If we don''t take any more measures, maybe we will give up the land that our predecessors have beaten down."


    Said the first guy off the stage.


    Stevens''s subconscious has saved muchu too much trouble, and the structure of the world is perfect.


    Many of the guys under the stage are directly generated by Stevens'' subconsciousness. Although this method can save most of Muqiu''s time, if there is any problem, these NPCs in Stevens'' dream will directly kill Muqiu, and then let Stevens return to his original state.


    But maintaining the stability of the dream is also Muqiu''s job, otherwise he will be too failed.


    "Damn, don''t I know what you''re saying?"


    Stevens is worthy of being an entrepreneur. In his dream, he is also a big man, knocking on the table.


    "Did the previous layoff documents go down? Although it''s not the time to lay off employees, we can only take precautions. The attack of Mu family has become more and more fierce. We really have to pay for our actions


    The guys under the stage look at each other face to face, layoffs, almost their company has never done!


    Because their company has always been famous for the accuracy of the whole company''s employees, and all kinds of graduates all over the world are proud to enter this company.


    To put it simply, people who enter this company have two skills. It is almost impossible to lay off employees.


    Now Stevenson actually said this word. I''m afraid the company is really going downhill


    "Boss, but I don''t understand? Layoffs? Why are we doing this? "


    "We can give full play to our industrial advantages in it and film! These are all things that we can use. Why should we wait to die? "


    "Shut up! await one''s doom? Pay attention to your words! Do you think I''m sb? Of course I know such a simple thing! "


    Stevenson finally spoke. Muqiu was speechless. After all, it was a dream. This guy threw out all the things he was holding.


    The person Mu Qiu plays here is the director of a company.


    Or rather, he took over the director''s subconscious position in Stevens.


    His primary goal is to steal Stevens'' company''s plans and bids in the future, but now, this and its key things will be protected in the deepest position.


    That location might be a safe, a note, or a cell phone.


    These are the things that you need to do your homework to come to a conclusion,


    But mu Qiu didn''t worry, because his plan was not to steal what he needed in the first layer of dreams.


    Because the deeper the dream is, the deeper the sleep is. In this deep place, the more direct the subconscious activities will be, and the lower the subconscious consciousness of protecting itself will be, so it can become an easier area to start.


    But come to such a deep dream, will also face the risk.


    After all, the principle of this technology is to use your own consciousness to invade each other''s consciousness. If you die in each other''s subconscious, then it is possible that your consciousness will really die,


    If you are only in a shallow dream, death may directly wake you up, but if you are in a deeper dream, a death may directly make you think that the upper dream is reality, so you can''t escape from this space.


    Now Mu Qiu is just out of the first layer of dream, and it seems that this guy''s subconscious is not trained, there is no security protection.


    The following is to find a way to let him sleep again in the dream, so that Mu Qiu can get further opportunities.


    Thought in the dream, the brain speed will be more than ten times in the outside world, originally a few minutes of time has been extended to more than an hour, completely enough to bathe autumn to complete their feats.


    "Well, it''s over, you bastards! Rubbish! Rascal! All I know is to tell me something I can think of all day! What is the meaning of your existence! Get the hell out of here


    Stevens was really depressed for a long time, his subconscious has completely burst out.

 Chapter 590

    Mu Qiu''s identity at this time is an ordinary executive of the company. Although she is not a person who can get in touch with the deepest events, she is also a guy who can get in touch with Stevens.


    Now he has half an hour left. He has to let Stevens go to sleep in this half hour, and then go to the next level of dreams. Muqiu will have more time in the next level of dreams.


    Of course, the structure of the dream has been constructed for a long time. Now we need to find a way to make this guy fall asleep.


    "Come on, since it''s a dream, make it bigger."


    Stevens, of course, is a vulgar president. Although he is rich, he still has the habit of looking for some beautiful secretaries.


    Now, in less than half an hour, this guy needs to sleep for more than ten minutes to earn more time for himself.


    But after all, he is a close secretary. If he wants to imitate directly, it''s a very difficult thing.


    "I said, master mu, you are usually just and upright. Now you don''t want to be a lady''s dress boss, do you?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? My name is TMD. I''ll be flexible. "


    Because Mu Qiu is the constructor of the dream, and has the control over the dream.


    As long as the subconscious of the object is not aware of the problem of the dream, Muqiu can make a proper change for himself.


    For example, to be a big lady.


    "I''ll do it. It''s abnormal for this woman to wear high heels."


    After staying in a corner, Muqiu has become a very "beautiful" female secretary.


    Although Mu Qiu doesn''t know much about this old guy''s secretary, there''s nothing wrong with just looking at his face


    "Damn, are these guys all sb? I don''t know anything! I can''t figure out for myself what I hired these pig like guys for? "


    In Stevens''s office, Stevens was hammering the table.


    And the beautiful secretary Mu Qiu plays, a face of flattery, step by step close to being angry Stevens.


    "Dammit, is it time to eat that awful thing again?"


    Stevens, impatient on his face, reaches for the plate in Muqiu''s hand.


    This is what Muqiu''s information tells him. Stevens is an old man after all. His physical function is not as good as before, so Muqiu is given a big chance.


    Mu Qiu is secretly happy in his heart. This is his favorite scene, because although he can imitate the Secretary''s appearance, Mu Qiu doesn''t know her style at all.


    As long as the noumenon finds any problem, the enemy in the subconscious will appear directly and solve Muqiu.


    Now Stevens obviously didn''t find any problems, and he didn''t even turn around. He just reached for the medicine on the plate.


    Medicine is still medicine, but it has a powerful hypnotic effect.


    Now, there are about 25 minutes left. After entering the second level dream, there will be at least 4 hours.


    Such a long time is enough for Muqiu to finish his own work.


    "Sir, then, please, sleep now!"


    The effect of the medicine was immediate. Before Muqiu''s voice fell, the 70 year old man directly fell asleep in his chair.


    And the please don''t disturb sign at the door has been set up. In the past 20 minutes, Muqiu can do whatever she wants in her dream.


    "I.. Where am I? "


    Stevens wakes up again, and this time, his position is on the big bed of his mansion.


    There is no one beside the pillow. For people of his age, the manager can no longer be assigned to such a place.


    Although this kind of home scene is common, it may also be the easiest place to get what you want,


    Stevenson only felt that his brain was blank, as if nothing was right, but he didn''t really know what was wrong.


    But I seem to have been tired for a long time. Now it seems that it''s OK to give myself a chance to rest.


    Here, he knew, was his own villa in Florida.


    The warm sunshine sprinkles on one''s body, as if one can forget one''s identity,


    But then again, Mu''s company has always been a thorn in his throat.


    It''s hard to swallow.


    Including in this kind of time, his subconscious is still to beat the company in the first place, no change.


    "Hello? Al? Are you sb? You Swedes are always praised by others. Where is the so-called wisdom? Can you give me an answer? Would you like to see the comments on our products for yourself? Is it going on like this? Why don''t you just go away with your comments? "


    Stevenson made an angry phone call after looking at his company''s shares.


    Although he is not the most excellent helmsman, he is definitely not a black sheep. This Stevenson company is his family business, and he will never give up.


    And now it''s facing companies that are going downhill. With his hair almost gone, he began to feel helpless.


    Of course, Muqiu has made all the relevant preparations. The person who answered the phone can''t be the Swede he said, but Muqiu, a very authentic Chinese.


    In this second layer of dream in these hours, Mu Qiu is about to complete the intelligence theft.


    It''s not easy, but it''s hard to do.


    At this time, the whole world is shaking, like an earthquake in general.


    Mu Qiu had expected this result for a long time. The reason for the shaking was that the person who had a dream might shake his body for a while, resulting in the shaking of the whole world.


    That''s why Muqiu chose Florida. There is no lack of earthquake in this city. Even if it''s an earthquake, those guys in the subconscious will be surprised.

 Chapter 591

    And Muqiu''s plan is not difficult. What is hidden in a person''s heart will be shown in his subconscious, just like a mother in a fire will look at her children first. When people are in crisis, they always want to protect what is most important to them.


    For a business tycoon like this, the subconscious with hidden things in his heart may just be locked in a cabinet, which is not difficult


    The following is to find out the cabinet, in a comfortable and familiar environment, people''s subconscious will involuntarily relax their vigilance, so as to give Muqiu time to sneak in.


    So, where will this box be..


    The communication device in Muqiu''s hand is completely useless, because Muqiu is now in a state of sleep, and he enters each other''s dream alone, without any backing, everything can depend on himself.


    "Well, Mr. Stevenson, what do you think our company needs now?"


    Mu Qiu plays a successful dealer of shennaojing. He walks into Stevenson''s house like "you will get rich if you follow me".


    Because Stevenson is only a boss in the company, and he is still close in life. He gives mu qiusong a breath of air, like directly speaking out the questions he wants to ask.


    And Mu Qiu''s plan is very simple, relying on the earthquake he created, causing panic.


    And in this time when the world is still in panic, to complete all the things you should do,


    When fro arrived in the city, it belonged to the junction zone of plates. Although it was not an orthodox volcanic zone, the crustal movement was definitely not calm.


    There has been an earthquake of magnitude 8 or above. Muqiu chose this place, which is perfect,,


    "So, what are you trying to say?"


    Stevens listened to a paragraph of Mu Qiu, very impatient to lean on the back of the chair, helplessly looking at Mu Qiu.


    This is also part of Muqiu''s plan. If you can''t enter such a terrible mansion with a normal identity, it seems that you can''t say it.


    Well, since you are already impatient, then, have a little fierce.


    Mu Qiu didn''t even bother to wait for a few minutes, so the house outside began to shake!


    "I''ll go!"?! So, what''s going on here? "


    With Muqiu''s instructions, many people began to dance directly.


    Muqiu has no mercy in his hand. The earthquake this time is no worse than the one decades ago.


    Nearly 10 layers, so that Muqiu and Stevenson are almost ready to jump in situ, this is Muqiu waiting for such a long time.


    Because what this guy is protecting in this kind of crisis is absolutely something that can make people excited enough!


    Sure enough, in such a crisis, human nature is always exposed. Stevenson hardly hesitated. He turned around and rushed to his bedroom and ran out with an unknown book.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the boss was a little creative? Is it written on paper?


    Muqiu is already looking forward to it.


    Now that the target has been determined, the next thing is to hijack it directly.


    This dream has begun to collapse, Muqiu forgot this very important point! When the dream is under great attack, it will also cause the collapse of the dream. To put it more simply, if the dream goes on like this, it will be on the verge of waking up. After all, it is a dream, not something else.

 Chapter 592

    But now the situation seems a little strange.


    The whole world has been shaking for more than ten seconds. This kind of vibration is different from the earthquake, the whole world seems to be shaking.


    If we can''t stop it, maybe the world will collapse. The collapse of dreams will do great harm to the subconscious.


    The protagonist of the dream, Stevenson, has begun to realize that something is wrong.


    But it''s good. The shaking of the dream has stopped, and Stevenson has returned to normal


    "Boss, this is our latest plan. Please have a look."


    The guy in suit and shoes in the video looks like he has just finished a marathon, and his sweat has wet his elegant hairstyle, and he looks scared.


    "You should know the situation of our company. If you don''t come up with anything really effective now, you, who have been a director for more than ten years, may not be able to hold it."


    Although Stevenson looks like an iron faced boss, Mu Qiu knows that many things in the world are built according to this guy''s subconsciousness. The shaky chandeliers and the windless swimming pool all have ripples


    All this shows Stevenson''s uneasy heart.


    The purpose of Muqiu''s coming is to get the next business plan of the other party.


    But in fact, there is a more direct way


    It''s to implant an inferiority complex, or a hint, directly into his brain.


    As long as this idea is really rooted in this guy''s brain, he will be forever influenced by this idea in the future.


    However, the other party is also the boss of a company, and the bearing capacity in mind should not be bad, so we should find the other party''s business plan directly.


    This business plan is an abstract thing, and concrete things can''t appear directly in the subconscious.


    For example, the password of the safe, or the company that needs to bid or has their secrets.


    The things in the dream may be very obscure. When Mu Qiu comes here, he will not only take great risks, but also come back in vain.


    But everything has to be tried.


    This is the dream of the second layer. Now Mu Qiu''s identity is just a personal butler.


    This is a profession that has access to the deepest secrets.


    "This old guy is really interesting. I have to see what these people are hiding."


    Mu Qiu, wearing the clothes of a waiter, shuttles through this huge villa.


    Sure enough, Mu Qiu raised a smile.


    This guy''s villa has a huge basement


    But like all movies, this basement needs a password.


    And it''s the double code of voiceprint and pupil.


    This is a bit difficult to do, Mu Qiu can imitate the appearance of these guys, but it is absolutely impossible to imitate such deep-seated things.


    "This old thing is really boring, even setting up such a boring thing."


    Although this kind of thing is troublesome, but this kind of place with defense may be the place where the opponent keeps the deepest secret in his mind.


    Now it''s time to find the code.


    Although this is the voiceprint code, the code will never be hidden in any place that is impossible to find. It must be hidden somewhere in the dream.


    And it must be something that happens all the time,


    It''s just that I didn''t notice.


    Maybe it''s just something very common.


    It''s like the wind in the morning, or the barking of dogs.


    Mu Qiu listened to come down, it must be something is hinting him, but it must be ignored by him.


    What the hell is it,,


    Mu Qiu is about to scratch his head, but there must be something hidden in the whole dream.


    "Hello! What do you do? "


    A very loud voice sounded from behind Mu Qiu.


    Mu autumn is also a face surprised turn around, damn, just left when too anxious.


    In dreams, the subconscious will also automatically protect the thing that needs to be protected most, so that it will not be close to each other.


    This guy doesn''t know who it is, but at least he can be sure that he can''t be the second one.


    "I''m the housekeeper of this villa. I''ve been following Mr. Stevens for decades. Are you?"


    Mu Qiu cheered up and said,


    "Will you stop pretending, Mu Qiu?"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes contract suddenly. Does this guy know his name?


    If that''s the case, this guy really can''t rule out the possibility of being another dreamer.


    Damn it, if it''s true, Muqiu''s workload has increased a lot.


    Besides, I don''t know the origin of this guy.


    "Do you think your company is the most powerful? Do you think you are the only one who can master your skills? "


    That guy a face of disdain, looking at Mu Qiu,.


    "You? Is that the guy from there again? "


    Muqiu himself is also affected. This kind of technology should be mastered by Mujia''s company in the whole world.


    But what''s the matter with this guy now.

 Chapter 593

    "Who the hell are you?! You know what happened to us?! It''s impossible! "


    "Maybe it''s impossible in your mind, but do you think everyone is stupid? Only the people in your company are qualified to be domineering? "


    That family life is totally a cynical look, shouting at Mu Qiu.


    Damn, it''s not right. No one can know this. What''s going on.


    Mu Qiu in calm after, also quickly made the exclusion.


    If we can be sure that no one will have such technology at the same time, we can only have this possibility.


    Is it, this guy''s subconscious has realized where he came from?


    Damn, this technology has been practiced by many people since it was put forward in the film.


    But the subconscious is very elusive. If you are not careful, it will cause unpredictable results.


    Now the situation should be very clear.


    "Oh, if what you say is true, who are you, and what subconscious defender are you?"


    "You''re really imaginative. Isn''t that obvious enough? It''s not only your family that has gained this kind of technology in the world, but also Stevens''s industry. It''s not just you guys who are watching


    The meaning of this sentence seems to imply something.


    Damn it, has the things of Mu''s company been noticed by others..


    Mu Qiu is still a little curious, but this guy may be his subconscious defender, unless this guy is really Stevenson''s subconscious defender.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be useful to tell you that now."


    The guy has a look of disdain.


    "How can a dandy like you know how we feel?"


    He shook his head in despair.


    "Well, anyway, it''s useless to talk to you. It''s more convenient to do it directly."


    The guy said, directly pulled out a sophisticated and very old pistol in the waist, with a pair of cowboy duel style toward Mu Qiu smile. Then he pulled the trigger.


    The subconscious guard in the dream is different from the person who directly uses his own subconscious to enter the other person''s dream. The subconscious guard can only rely on what can be found in the subconscious to fight back.


    But people who really use their subconscious can perfectly use their brains and make the best use of their weapons.


    But Muqiu knows that he must not be shot in a dream, because if he dies in this deep dream, he may not wake up simply.


    Instead, the subconscious mind will wander in its own brain. Finally, the subconscious mind will deceive its own brain into thinking that this is the real world.


    Finally, let people directly into a vegetative state, which is more terrible than death,


    In the real world, your family will struggle in pain, and you can only linger in the subconscious.


    Of course, Muqiu won''t let himself become that state. With a little subconscious movement, the body armor directly covers the whole body. Although it''s not very obvious, it''s also something that can be used.


    And the huge gunfire directly attracted the attention of most of the guards outside, which is what Mu Qiu didn''t want to see.


    damn..


    Muqiu patted her head and knew that something was wrong, but now the voice had completely spread out. This kind of gunshot should not appear in this villa, and Stevens''s subconscious had begun to operate.


    "I said, master mu, you didn''t rehearse before you came. You see, something went wrong?"


    The sound of the system in the subconscious is still haunted, or in a very less sarcastic autumn.


    "Wow, I''m asleep. Why do you still do this to me? What did I do wrong?"


    Muqiu himself is speechless, this guy seems to be really not going to change.


    "Have you ever thought that this guy actually came from your creation?"


    The system came out in a frivolous way.


    Damn it, Muqiu seems to understand something.


    Why can''t that be the truth.


    Stevens, also a cunning fox, must have a lot of gossip in his hand,


    Even if he didn''t know whether the Mu family really mastered this technology, he only had to plant this idea in his subconscious, and there would be such a hint in the dream based on his subconscious.


    Mu Qiu suddenly realized that this was his own problem!


    This man is not Stevens'' subconscious guardian at all, let alone a second dreamer,


    He is just a guy made by Mu Qiu''s subconscious.


    But now it''s too late, the gun has been fired, and more guards will come here soon.

 Chapter 594

    But now it''s a bit too late to stop. Muqiu''s shot directly brings almost everyone''s hatred.


    In this way, there will be basically all the subconscious defenders to encircle and suppress.


    Until Mu Qiu, an outsider, is exterminated.


    Although these subconscious guards in this guy''s dream are not a big threat, the most important thing is that this way, Stevens''s subconscious will realize that something is wrong with the world.


    Then it will directly lead to the collapse of the dream, and finally let his mission fail completely.


    But it''s not that there''s no chance to go back to nature. After all, it''s in a dream. Even if these guys are disturbed, they can find a way to complete the task.


    Because if Mu Qiu''s identity is a housekeeper, if these subconscious guardians want to kill him, he must find a reasonable reason to let the housekeeper die as an undisputed identity.


    It''s just that Mu Qiu saw mission impossible recently, so he just used Ethan Hunt''s signature skill.


    Anyway, it''s a dream dominated by Muqiu. You can have everything you want. Muqiu has changed her face, and then the mask is made.


    And the things in the dream are not so difficult. Muqiu soon has the mask in his hand.


    As long as he tears off the old housekeeper''s mask in the eyes of the bandits, Stevens''s subconscious will be led to the position Muqiu wants to lead him to.


    As long as his subconscious thought that the guy in front of him was just a thief who wanted to steal, pretending to be a housekeeper, then the problem would be solved.


    Because Stevenson''s subconscious will accept this fact and give up on this unusual event.


    But at the same time, Muqiu should keep his life safe, and can''t make any mistakes.


    "There''s gunfire!"


    "Where the hell is it?"


    Although Stevenson''s subconscious consciousness of protection is good, the dream here is not deep enough, and the degree of protection is not great.


    Although the subconscious can set up a guard, it can''t create something out of nothing.


    So it''s less than 100 guys coming to Mu Qiu''s trouble.


    "Damn, that''s what this guy did?! Did you just doze off? "


    After counting the number of people to ensure that there was no problem, the Mercenary Captain was furious.


    "Asshole! If you let me know who is in trouble! I promise I''ll screw your head off as a chamber pot! Damn it


    Although the words say so, but inside the huge villa, the security team still gathered at a very fast speed, all went to the basement, aiming at the location of Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu knows his situation. He can''t walk around now, because Stevens has realized that something is wrong with this place in his subconscious, because no one can sneak into this solid area, and the loyal followers of Stevens company are among them. If you exclude these two options,, The current situation makes people have to doubt the authenticity of their environment.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu''s choice is to take off his fake mask in front of these subconscious guardians and let the subconscious realize that he has no choice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Subconsciously, Stevens is still addicted to work, still looking at the documents in his hand. The villa in the mountain is like a fortress with a complete emergency system.


    So this kind of emergency anti-terrorism system doesn''t need him to manage. He just needs to enjoy his achievements,


    This time is no exception, just one of many exercises.


    "The bastard below! I believe you know you are surrounded! You''re going to hand over your weapons now! Go out with your head in your hands! We will not Lynch you! It''s the police


    The team leader clenched his fist to tell everyone not to walk under the stage. This is a revolving escalator. Full of European architectural style.


    And the area below is where Mu Qiu hides. The corner of the stairs is the key to countless movies and games, so we can''t act rashly at this time.


    Mu Qiu has prepared all the guns in the American blockbusters and is ready for a fierce fight,


    "Master mu, are you the first to see too much blood? Are you ready for a dozen and five? "


    The system is still teasing Muqiu.


    Muqiu''s system has made him proficient in shooting. All the guns in the world will become sharp weapons in Muqiu''s hands.


    At this time, Muqiu was holding a UMP45 in his hand. He did not choose a conventional rifle, but this kind of submachine gun can play the best role in this kind of short-range combat.


    There are only some small conventional weapons on hand. After all, when you fight in a house, you can''t make any big noise.


    At this time, the real old housekeeper has been arranged by Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 595

    Muqiu has made all the preparations. She is looking ahead with fierce eyes and is preparing to meet the arrival of those security guards in the castle.


    "Ha hoo, ha Hoo."


    Muqiu stands in front of the door of the empty little house everywhere. He stares at the movement of the door and adjusts his breath quickly, so as to make his fighting capacity reach the highest level and meet it in the best state. He will have a big hope to succeed.


    As for why does Mu Qiu think so? The reason is that Mu Qiu already has a nearly formed idea in her mind. She can not only solve these problems by herself, but also let Stevens take himself to find the secret. Only in this way, it can be said that success is guaranteed.


    "Captain, haven''t you searched here yet?".


    The one under the house, which can lead to the stairs below, saw the house below and asked their team leader. After all, if they go to action without permission, they will be punished by the team leader. The punishment is not small. This is also a way for these soldiers to abide by the system.


    "Well, No." As soon as the captain of the mercenary heard the questions from the members below, he immediately looked back at the place the soldier pointed to.


    Then he said in a coarse voice: "you guys, go down and search. Remember, you must check carefully for me. If I know that you let go of any details and let that person escape, you will be punished."


    The captain said maliciously, his eyes are full of some things with a heart of snakes and scorpions, not a bit of responsibility and responsibility as a captain.


    "Yes." A group of people pointed to by the captain answered in unison and went to the stairs. There were 20 people in a group, divided into two sides, about ten people, with guns in their hands, ready to fight.


    Muqiu must have known all the news above, especially the people in the security team who spoke so loudly felt that they were afraid that they didn''t know they were coming, but it was good to do so, so that they would not have to age and listen to them.


    "Dong ~ Dong." The soldier outside wanted to open the door immediately and go into the small house. However, the door was locked by Muqiu''s mind. Naturally, the soldier didn''t know.


    Then he called to the captain on the stairs, "Captain, this door can''t be opened?"


    This sentence of Xiaobing can make Muqiu in the house happy. It turns out that the intelligence quotient of Xiaobing in the dream is like this, the brain circuit is so strange, and he shouts so loud.


    "What''s your name? What are you doing so loud? Are you afraid I can''t hear you? "


    The captain was also very angry and said to the soldier, "if you can''t open it, won''t you? You''re not going to open the door any other way? Do I have to remind you? "


    "Yes." The little soldier below seemed to have got the order and went straight to the door.


    However, several people failed to open the door. The people below were really helpless.

 Chapter 596

    How on earth can we open this broken door? It''s obvious that all the doors are unlocked, but the door is locked. Moreover, it''s so hard to open that even a few of them can''t open it together. It''s obviously abnormal.


    "You idiots have not opened the door for me. You are really incompetent and useless!" The team leader was really impatient. He looked at 20 people downstairs and couldn''t even open a door. He was so angry that he couldn''t bear the burning heart. He went down and scolded those people severely. He also scolded those people in his heart that they were really useless.


    After the captain scolded them, he asked them to make way for themselves and open the broken door by themselves. He didn''t know what these people were doing. He even had to do it by himself. It seems that they have to strengthen their training in the future.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" The captain also bumped into the door several times and wanted to open it directly with his own brute force, but because Mu Qiu was the creator of the dream, his idea itself was not easy to be destroyed. Muqiu also has the support of his system. He is sure that the future trajectory of all the objects in it will happen step by step according to Muqiu''s own setting. Although there are some small episodes now, it is not enough to control Muqiu.


    "Damn it, why can''t it be opened!" The team leader used 50% of his strength to get the door open, which made him very angry.


    Not only did not follow his own wishes, but also let himself lose face in front of his subordinates¡° Damn it, I don''t believe it. I can''t open such a broken door as you? "


    To say that the team leader''s strength is sure to be able to easily open the ordinary door. Then, it''s a dream, not in the real world. Therefore, the team leader has to use all his strength to open the door.


    "Bang when ~" this door finally in the team leader''s last try their best to hit under the sign of loosening, and then, the talent that door slowly fell to the ground, made a loud bang.


    They were ready to go into the room to investigate after the door fell down. Before they went in, they heard a voice coming to their ears through the dust raised by the door falling down. "Ha ha ha, you finally came in, but all the flowers I waited for were gone."


    When they were looking for fame, they saw that Mu Qiu was standing steadily opposite them, as if he was waiting for their arrival. His steady posture, unrestrained laughter, and the rising corners of his mouth at that time suddenly made them a little afraid. They were afraid that there was something inside that could make their side completely destroyed.


    "Ah, Captain, why do you have to let two people support you? There won''t be any problem. You can''t stand any longer and run after me. It''s really hard for you!" Mu Qiu is laughing at the captain heartily. His purpose is to arouse the anger of the captain. The so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king".


    "Hum!" The team leader can''t stand the ridicule of Mu Qiu. He pushes away the two people who are holding him. He just stands up. When he is just supported, he has the strength to recover and can stand up in a short time.


    Then he said to Mu Qiu, "I''m dying. I didn''t expect you to say so much. Hum, I''ll tell you again that I''m enjoying myself. I have the feeling that I''m supported by my subordinates, which you can''t feel all your life." The team leader also wanted to talk fast.

 Chapter 597

    "Oh! If that''s the case, you can come. I''m just waiting for you. " Muqiu heard the captain so shameless, although Muqiu already knew that the captain was supporting, but also more and more want to arouse his deeper anger.


    "You, good, you several, give me up", the captain has been Mu Qiu has lost his reason, loudly to his those men called.


    "Yes", after hearing the order, the soldiers quickly surrounded mu QIUTUAN, waiting for the leader''s further instructions,


    "You smelly boy, don''t hurry up and get caught, otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat." the captain, looking at the situation that Mu Qiu is surrounded by groups, is very happy. Although you are so clever, you can''t fall into my hands in the end,


    "Oh, I''m so scared, but, although it has become like this now, it''s certainly impossible to hold me soon. So, I''ll give you a suggestion, or we''d better go together. In this way, we can save time and your spare energy. What''s the matter?" Mu Qiu shrugged at the group of people around him.


    The group of soldiers around Muqiu, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know how to do it in the end, or finally unified to look at their captain.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." the captain was also awakened by Muqiu, completely immersed in the joy of being about to succeed, and walked step by step to Muqiu''s trap. Then, he yelled:


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up and watch the fun there?"


    After being scolded all the way by the team leader, the group realized that their team leader''s ultimate intention was to make a quick decision. Therefore, the soldiers held the trigger of their long guns and were ready to shoot Mu Qiu.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang After a few shots, Muqiu escaped perfectly. At this time, Muqiu had a big board in his hand, and his head was slowly sticking out from the inside of the board. He said with a smile:


    "Hey, hey, I''m really sorry. I don''t know why there is a wooden board in my hand. Oh, and it''s just kind enough to block your gun." after you talk about it, you still swayed the plank in your hand for a while. Such provocative behavior can make the team leader angry.


    "You, good you," the captain pointed to Mu Qiu. He was too angry to speak for a long time.


    "You, you go with me. Why are you staring there? Tie him to me." the captain finally pointed to Mu Qiu. He had no choice but to get angry with his subordinates.


    After listening to this, the soldiers didn''t have much change in their expression. Maybe they had been trained and didn''t have any change in their emotion. They were like a robot and obeyed when they heard the order.


    The small soldiers swarmed to Mu Qiu''s heart. Because Mu Qiu was standing on the table, the only highland in the whole room. When the small soldiers came, Mu Qiu kicked them roundly, punched them left and right, and knocked the first few soldiers to the ground. Then he saw that the small soldiers around the team leader had already run to his side, and the corners of his face rose 45 degrees, Said: "the time is ripe, the net.".

 Chapter 598

    After Mu Qiu finished, he made a leap, taking the group of soldiers who came to the table as the foothold, and directly came to the captain''s eyes. The speed was so fast that everyone on the scene could not react.


    "You, you, you", the team leader was also confused by the sudden arrival of Muqiu. He just pointed to Muqiu and repeated the word.


    "You mean, why did I suddenly come to you, didn''t you?" Mu Qiu looked at the captain for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word, so he helped him connect it by the way.


    "Mm-hmm", because Muqiu understood what he meant, the team leader answered, and then he found out that something was wrong.


    "Well, you dare to run in front of me and see how I deal with you", the team leader responded and quickly scolded. Then he raised his right leg and kicked Mu Qiu, thinking that he would be caught off guard. But, unexpectedly, Mu Qiu was blocked with his left leg, Now I can''t make up one tenth of my usual strength.


    The team leader clenched his right hand and hit Mu Qiu''s chest. Mu Qiu really controlled his right hand first. Then Mu Qiu moved behind the team leader and buckled the team leader''s right hand on the team leader''s back, making the team leader completely unable to move. In fact, most of the reasons are that the team leader''s strength has been used up, otherwise, the team leader''s right hand is too weak, The uniform team leader also has to spend some time on Muqiu. Muqiu finally wants to put all his energy in the end.


    "Don''t move, move again, I can''t guarantee what''s wrong with your captain," Muqiu said loudly after seeing the intention of the soldiers to shoot at themselves.


    "You don''t care about me, you stupid people, catch him quickly. Even if I have any accident, I have to let this smelly boy be buried with me." at this time, the captain was suppressed by Mu Qiu and couldn''t raise his head, so he had to lower his head and said aloud as much as possible.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up, you dare not listen to my orders!" The captain didn''t feel any movement when he finished the last sentence. He hated that he couldn''t see the situation on the field at this time, so he had to shout out again.


    "Don''t shout. I didn''t expect that you treated them so badly that they could lay down their weapons for you? It''s unbelievable, "said Mu Qiu. After finishing this sentence, he could straighten the captain''s back and see the movements of his subordinates on the Chu court with his head raised.


    I saw that the team leader''s men had no weapons in their hands at this time. Their guns were all thrown to the side of Muqiu, and their eyes were all fixed on Muqiu. They were afraid that Muqiu would do something to the team leader carelessly.


    "Look, Captain, your subordinates are still very loyal to you," Muqiu said to the captain, and to the soldiers on the opposite side: "you don''t have to worry, I just need to ask your captain to do one thing for me, I won''t hurt your captain, so now I''m going to take your captain away, you can only take it here, you can''t follow me.".


    Mu Qiu expected that the soldiers would not follow him. If he just said that, the soldiers would not be able to stand still and would follow him. Moreover, the team leader would not agree. He made the team leader speechless for a short time, and then he pressed the team leader''s head down with his hand, indicating that the team leader himself agreed, Now, we just need to find the target, Stevens.

 Chapter 599

    Mu Qiu takes the team leader out, goes to the place where the soldiers can''t be seen, and stops at a corner. After all, although the dream is created by himself, it can''t be so swaggering. Now there''s something wrong, isn''t it?


    "Ah, Mu Qiu, I said, why are you taking him to such a corner? Shouldn''t we just use him to lead Stevens? How do you feel so superfluous? "The system looks at Mu Qiu''s action and is puzzled, and asks in Mu Qiu''s mind.


    "Aren''t you a system in my body? Then you guess, "Muqiu said with a smile to the questioning system.


    "Oh, look what you said, I''m the system in your body, and I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know so clearly what you think? Besides, I think you are deliberately avoiding me," the system said silently


    "Well, let''s discuss something. As long as you agree, I''ll tell you, OK?" Mu Qiu said this sentence in his mind with a trace of teasing psychology.


    "My God, you are not it, you still talk about the terms to me, but I have helped you a lot. Mu Qiu, don''t turn your face and don''t recognize people. I tell you, if you want to do this again, if you do this again, I will, I will..." I can''t say anything about the system for a long time.


    "What are you, what are you?" Mu Qiu feels that the system is not easy to say when it is made by himself. He just feels funny in his heart.


    "Forget it, I''m older than you. I don''t care about you. Do you know any of the traditional virtues of respecting the old and loving the young? What''s more, I''m the brightest star on your way to success. How can you bargain with me now? Why do you want to dig something out of me? "Because the system can''t say Mu Qiu, it can only have fun. The most important thing is the bickering in this situation. In fact, they have been used to it for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha, forget it. I''ll tell you straight away that I brought him to this corner. I have to let him tell me where Stevens is? And we have to get to know the captain well before we can make better use of him. Can you understand what I say? " Muqiu is going to end the quarrel between them. After all, it''s not a good time to be noisy.


    "I know, you are ready to lead the snake out of the hole," the system said to Mu Qiu with praise.


    "Well, how do you think of my idea?" said Mu Qiu. In fact, Mu Qiu still hopes that the system can appreciate her.


    "Muqiu, this plan can be, but the captain seems to protect the Lord. How can you guarantee that he can follow your plan? What''s more, you haven''t been in contact with Stevens. This man obviously doesn''t have any oil and salt. It seems that nothing can interfere with him. It''s very difficult for you to let Stevens hand over his secret just by relying on the team leader. "The system expresses its worries.


    "This, have to see your, system", Mu Qiu says, the corner of the mouth still takes light smile, seem to have confidence to own plan.


    "Me? I don''t even have an entity. How can I help you? " The system questions.

 Chapter 600

    "I remember you can imitate all kinds of sounds by yourself? And this dream is created by me, so I should be able to change a person''s memory in a short time. "When Mu Qiu said this, he seemed to recall the past, just met the system, so he stopped for a moment.


    "I know what you think. Please let me know when you want to use it. I have understood your intention," the system said.


    Mu Qiu began to let go of the captain. In fact, he controlled the captain''s hands and feet. Moreover, he used the bullwhip that had been soaked for many years. This bullwhip is very tough and few sharp tools can break it.


    "Come on, what do you want?" After Muqiu unsealed his mouth, the team leader stares at Muqiu fiercely. He doesn''t use it at all, and stares at Muqiu with some dirty eyes.


    "In fact, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to do me a little favor, OK? As long as you help me, I will definitely hurt you a hair after that. "Muqiu looks at the team leader''s malicious stare at himself. He is not afraid of panic, and doesn''t seem to be angry. He just wants to laugh.


    "Well, I won''t help you. As the captain of the security team, we are all loyal to our husband Stevens," the captain said, straightening his chest and making a pledge.


    "You don''t refuse so early, you haven''t heard what I''m busy with. Why are you so anxious? You''re very old. How can you still be so impatient?" Muqiu pretends to be calm and says to the team leader. As soon as this word comes out, it almost makes Muqiu''s system laugh.


    "You, you are old, your whole family is old." the captain heard that Mu Qiu laughed at his age and got angry again.


    In fact, the captain''s age is only 30 years younger, but maybe it''s too much pressure or something. He is much older than most people.


    "You''re looking here now. Do you think you''ve seen this thing?" Mu Qiu takes out a watch in his pocket, which is a pocket watch for hypnosis.


    Muqiu is attracting the team leader. He holds a pocket watch in his hand and asks if the team leader has seen it before. The team leader stares at the watch carefully. In this way, Muqiu can hypnotize the team leader better.


    "Have you seen this?" Mu Qiu slowly asked the captain, the captain is carefully staring at the pocket watch, looking at want to observe in the end have you seen?


    "No," the captain said, staring at the pocket watch carefully.


    "If you take a closer look, really not?", Mu Qiu slowly slows down and asks the team leader. His pocket watch also slowly starts to turn.


    "No, I haven''t seen it." the voice of the captain''s reply is getting slower and slower. He feels that the pocket watch in his eyes is slowly turning up, and his thinking can''t help but slowly turning up. He has slowly lost his consciousness.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it. What''s important is that you feel like you are in your most beautiful dream." Mu Qiu is using language to guide the team leader''s thinking step by step.


    The captain naturally followed Mu Qiu''s words, and his favorite pictures flashed in his mind, imagining that he was lying in a very beautiful place, carefree and very leisurely. At this time, the captain also raised a smile unconsciously.

 Chapter 601

    After seeing the smile from the corner of the captain''s mouth, Mu Qiu knew that he was about to succeed, and then said to the captain further:


    "Now you are a brand new you, you are a very righteous you, so you need to help a person who can see you as soon as you open your eyes to find Stevens, the owner of the castle, and then find Stevens''s secret and give it to your partner." Mu Qiu guides the team leader step by step to win over the team leader in this way, It''s a shortcut.


    "Companion? Mr. Stevens? Secret The captain said these words, and suddenly he said, "no, no, loyalty.".


    The captain looked at his subordinates so merciless, did not expect that he was a good willpower person, so loyal.


    "No, it''s not loyalty. Loyalty is to let your husband go on the right path. But now Mr. Stevens is on a detour. As his subordinate, you have the responsibility to persuade him. Now, there is such a person in front of you who can help you to help Mr. Stevens. Why not, Mr. Stevens will be very grateful to you, "Mu Qiu said to the captain, anyway, is to let the captain''s heart is on the same road with himself.


    "Well, well," the captain said vaguely, and then said, "Mr. Stevens has a safe. It''s the most important thing for him. We need to protect it.".


    This sentence made Mu Qiu happy. Unexpectedly, the goods came out by himself. It''s true that the emperor can''t help those who want to. The luck can''t be stopped.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, we have to help Mr. Stevens to transfer his safe to his hands, otherwise, it is likely to be stolen by others," Mu Qiu continued.


    "Yes, yes, yes, go to the safe first," the captain suddenly said anxiously. "No, no, we should go to Mr. Stevens first. No one knows where that thing is. We need the key, and we have to ask for instructions from Mr. Stevens first.".


    "And the key? My God, I didn''t think that Stevens could make complaints about this safe box, but I still had a glimmer of hope that the captain would be lucky enough to see it once again. "Mu Qiu" had to turn to the back of his head.


    "Well, let''s go to ask for instructions first," said Mu Qiu slowly, and his pocket watch was slowly recycled. Finally, after the hypnosis, he untied the whip tied to his hands and feet before the captain woke up.


    "Companion?" After the team leader wakes up, he opens his eyes and sees Mu Qiu, so the brain wave of his companion appears in his mind, and he thinks Mu Qiu is his companion, and all the previous memories are temporarily eliminated.


    "Are you awake?" Mu Qiu pretends not to know him and asks.


    "Let''s go, we have something important to do now, you follow me in the past, by the way, you put on our team uniform, or you will be found", the captain suddenly burst out of action and gave a simple and clear order to Muqiu, and soon gave Muqiu a uniform, urging Muqiu to put on, Then he left the corner with Muqiu.

 Chapter 602

    "You don''t say anything later, just lower your head, and then give me black spots on your face. How can people in our business have a clean place, and won''t have the feeling of delicate skin and tender flesh? You''ll have to pay attention to me at that time." the team leader swaggered out with Muqiu, and still didn''t change his fierce temper to Muqiu.


    In fact, the captain was also thinking, how could he remember a person who seemed not to be here as his companion? Besides, this person seems to have been acquainted with each other. Forget it. Since he has been acquainted with each other, he must have known him before. Maybe he just wore casual clothes today. I don''t want to have so many.


    In this way, the captain himself will not doubt to pressure down.


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s heart is not laughing or crying. If he knew it was like this, he should have added one more when he hypnotized him. That is, the first person he saw when he woke up was his new boss, who he should obey. But now it''s too late to regret. The captain''s temper is really hot.


    "Captain, no one is allowed to enter now." the captain takes Mu Qiu to the door of Mr. Stevens''s study. He is stopped by two guards at the door and tells them clearly that even if he is the captain now, he is not allowed to enter.


    "I have something important to report to my husband now. You hurry in and say it. It''s urgent," the captain said to the two guards at the door, but he didn''t break in by force.


    "Sir, the captain said that he had something urgent to come in and see you." a guard saw the captain''s temper, so he went in and told Stevens.


    "..." the guard waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Mr. Stevens''s answer. Looking up, he found that Mr. Stevens was still selflessly looking through the book, not affected by the outside world.


    "Sir, the captain said that there was something urgent to come in, and he was at the door now." the guard repeated it aloud to him without giving up his heart. After all, the guard was one of the subordinates of the captain, so he knew the temper of the captain very well.


    Mr. Stevens looked up at the guard. When the guard thought he was going to speak, Stevens slowly moved his eyes back to the book in his hand. This made the guard very frustrated. He didn''t know that he should go out and refuse the captain now? It''s time to say it again.


    After brainstorming for a while, the guard felt that since he looked up at himself, he must have heard what he said. In this case, if he didn''t speak, it meant that he didn''t agree. So, the guard also took this reply back to the door of the study and brought it to the captain and Mu Qiu.


    Sure enough, Stevens was still so difficult to communicate that even the captain of the security team he chose refused. Mu Qiu thought silently in his heart.


    "What, sir? Have you told your husband that I have something important to do After hearing the reply, the team leader was very angry. He didn''t believe that he didn''t see himself, even though he had something urgent.


    Later, the two guards at the door said something, which made the captain believe that Mr. Wu was not seen at this time. However, in view of the fact that the captain wanted to see Mr. Wu and help him, the captain immediately took Mu Qiu to another place, ready to see Mr. Wu from there.

 Chapter 603

    "Hum", the captain snorted heavily at the two guards at the door. When he left, he said a vicious word:


    "If you let me find out that it was you who made the ghost, you will feel better.". The captain said that and left with Muqiu.


    Although Mu Qiu stood behind the team leader and kept his head down and didn''t speak, he knew exactly what had just happened. When Mu Qiu was confused, he saw the team leader go away and had to keep up with him.


    "Well, I said, Captain, this is preparation. Where are you going?" Muqiu saw that the team leader left the study with him and kept turning. After a long time, Muqiu was really depressed and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t walk so far? I don''t know why the companion in my mind is a stranger like you. It seems to be stupid, that is to say, it looks good. " Speechless, the captain did not stop, and make complaints about the autumn.


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t speak any more." Mu Qiu doesn''t want to have too much language entanglement with him at this time.


    The captain saw Mu Qiu look like this, also did not say again, continue to go forward.


    After they stopped, Mu Qiu looked up and found that there was a wall with only one window in front. However, the meaning of the captain''s stop was obviously that he wanted to turn over the window and then enter the interior of the wall, but the window seemed to be a little high, and if he wanted to turn in the window, he had to make sure that he couldn''t make too much noise, In order not to disturb the other guards, in this case, you have to turn up from the high windows without damaging the glass, which is probably a problem.


    "Well, we''re here. I believe you should have guessed that we''re going to turn in through this window." the team leader said to Muqiu, "look, I''ll show you the next thing. When you can come up, I don''t care whether you can come up or not.".


    After that, the team leader stepped back and prepared to run, thinking of improving his height through the help of this sprint. When the team leader sprinted to the corner with a window, he ran directly to the wall with the help of fast speed. Then he grabbed the space at the bottom of the window with one hand and climbed up with his arm. The team leader went up smoothly. Finally, he moved the glass carefully to the other side and prepared a space for himself to pass.


    The team leader is preparing to let Muqiu survive and die. After the team leader moves the glass, Muqiu runs to the wall after a sprint, and then pushes on again. Even the team leader doesn''t respond to the whole process.


    "Let''s go", Mu Qiu looks at the captain and stares at his surprised eyes, and says a word carelessly.


    The team leader was pulled by Mu Qiu''s words, and he thought: I didn''t expect that this boy was still a bit fierce. After a while, the team leader saw that Muqiu was already in the wall. At this time, the team leader felt a little uncomfortable. How did he feel that the boy looked down on his rhythm.

 Chapter 604

    The team leader quickly jumped from the window to the wall to keep up with Muqiu, and also deliberately went to the front of Muqiu. If he wanted to tell Muqiu that this was his chassis, he had to follow him. Muqiu also went with the team leader. After all, Muqiu just wanted to see Mr. Stevens.


    The captain took Mu Qiu, and then went to a yard. It was very quiet in the yard. When he walked there, he couldn''t see anyone. It must be Mr. Stevens who didn''t let anyone in.


    The team leader moved a small stone on the rockery to the left by 90 degrees, and a door appeared on the rockery. After taking Mu Qiu in, she came to a mysterious secret room. Mu Qiu saw the secret room, and felt a little excited. She thought, isn''t it the place where Mr. Stevens hid the safe? Don''t you get it so easily?


    Muqiu is walking inside, and her eyes have been scanning all the things inside. She finds that they are all books, or some inexplicable appliances. She doesn''t directly find the existence of the safe. Before, because the captain''s pace still doesn''t stop, Muqiu also glanced at the secret room in a hurry.


    The team leader went to the front of the secret room. There was a vase on the table. The team leader moved it 90 degrees to the right, and a gate appeared on the wall in front of him. It must be a passage to a certain place.


    As soon as the gate opened, the captain was still leading the way in front, while Mu Qiu was following him silently. When he was about to go out, Mu Qiu was carefully keeping the distance from the captain, neither too far nor too close. When he was about to go out, he had to slowly adjust the distance to make it farther and farther, And the captain didn''t notice. Obviously, Muqiu didn''t spend much effort to do it, so the team leader''s conceit makes the team leader not actively pay attention to Muqiu''s every move.


    After arriving at the door, Muqiu finds that the secret room is connected with the study, so Muqiu jumps and hides behind a nearby cabinet, ready to listen to the conversation between the team leader and Mr. Stevens.


    "Sir", after the captain went out and saw Mr. Stevens, he didn''t have the heart to take care of Muqiu''s affairs. He just walked up to Mr. Stevens.


    Mr. Stevens did not pay attention to the team leader. He still looked at the books in his hand slowly. It only made people feel that the time was quiet and long.


    "Sir, why are you still reading? Now you are in danger.". The captain yelled at Mr. Stevens, regardless of whether he would disturb him.


    However, despite the team leader''s impatience in front of him, his violent voice, and his exaggerated and dangerous words, Mr. Stevenson still didn''t do anything. He still stood and read slowly as usual, as if he had automatically blocked all signals from the outside world, and didn''t even give a look to the team leader.


    "Ah, sir, you can''t look at it like this any more. You are very dangerous now. We have to take all protective measures for you to ensure your safety." the captain directly took the book from Mr. Stevens''s hand, which made the first life have a little movement.

 Chapter 605

    Today evening, I want to look at the captain with an impatient look, but I still didn''t say anything, so I just stunned the captain with my eyes, and let him be completely stunned.


    "Sir, I just want to be careful of your safety, so I come up with such a bad move." the captain thought to himself: today, even if you want to punish me, I will not return the book to you. You must listen to me and finish this sentence. You must also listen to what I say to you and protect your own safety, Because now you are very dangerous, there are a lot of people in your mind.


    However, the captain''s words were not as tough as he thought. After all, the captain was a little creepy when he was looked at by Mr. Stevens. To put it bluntly, he was a little counsellor. This kind of captain can make Mu Qiu want to laugh, but it''s not suitable to laugh now, so she has to try her best to hold back. Moreover, Mu Qiu is hiding behind the cupboard secretly to cheer up the captain all the time, so she wants the captain to let Stevens act quickly, even if it''s possible to move.


    "Don''t look at me like this, sir. I''m really for you," the captain said to Stevenson at first. Now after being looked at by Stevens for a long time, his heart is gradually counselled, and he has completely lost his original arrogance.


    "You say, what do you want?" Stevens finally spoke. Because of the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, Mr. Stevens also knew that the captain would not give up even if he didn''t talk to him, ignored him and then did other things. The most important thing is that all the guards in this castle are headed by the captain, so he had to solve the problem of the captain first.


    "In fact, I just want to tell you that you are in a very dangerous situation. Now there is an outsider in the castle who is threatening your life and property. He seems to be looking for the secret in your safe. So do you want to move your safe or protect yourself?", The team leader saw that Mr. Zhang finally spoke to himself, so he quickly straightened out his thoughts and said it to Mr. Zhang. He was afraid that Mr. Zhang would ignore his words after this time.


    "So, what do you want?" Mr. Stevens asked.


    "I want to check some of your valuables. What should I do in case something happens? We just met the outsider, who has extraordinary skill and can skillfully use all kinds of guns..." the team leader reported what just happened to Stevens.


    "Oh, it''s OK, don''t worry, he can''t find it," Mr. Stevens said with a smile and confidence after listening to the captain''s words.


    "Sir, where does your confidence come from? That man is really powerful, and he can escape from so many of us. He is a powerful man The captain asked unbelievably. He should be worried. How can he have so much confidence?


    "In fact, sometimes a secret is not a secret, it''s just that some people like to treat it as a secret. Therefore, people usually go to places with secrets to look for it; I''m different. I don''t take it as a secret, so I don''t have a secret. "Stevenson said to the team leader and took out the book from the team leader. He continued to read the book and asked the team leader to go out.

 Chapter 606

    The captain was confused by Mr. Stevens, but now that Stevens has spoken to let himself out, he can only go out, and the captain can feel that Mr. Stevens has enough confidence. At this time, the captain''s heart is not as worried as before, so he thinks, The captain is going to the door of the study.


    When Mu Qiu saw that the team leader was so inexplicably convinced by Mr. Stevens, he thought that he couldn''t let the team leader go out like this, so he quickly let the system imitate the sound of the fire alarm and didn''t send it out from the room next to the study, hoping to keep the team leader.


    Sure enough, as soon as the alarm goes off, the team leader immediately stops and listens carefully to the sound of the alarm coming from where, so that he can rush to take fire-fighting measures as soon as possible.


    The sound of the alarm also attracted Mr. Stevens''s attention. Mr. Stevens''s face soon flashed a little flustered and said to the captain


    "Did you hear the sound of the fire alarm, like a beep, a burst of.".


    "Sir, I heard it, too. I guess it''s from the next room." the team leader turned back and said, "it''s OK, sir. I''ll rush to put out the fire." then the team leader wanted to open the door and go out, but he was stopped by him.


    "You wait, I''ll go too." so Mr. Stevens went out with the captain.


    This wave of operation to let Mu autumn a little caught off guard, ah, how to all go out? What''s more, according to what Stevens just said, things should be put in a place that we often ignore. Stevens thought that the most dangerous place is the safest place, so it must not be in the secret room just now. It must be in the study where he will come once a day, Or the room next door. It''s not too late. You have to find it quickly.


    Muqiu took advantage of the study. No one rushed to look around, but he couldn''t make much noise. Just for a while, Muqiu had turned over the whole study, but he didn''t find any similar boxes. Where should it be? Mu Qiu has entered a brainstorming at this time. He recalls Stevens'' various behaviors in his study and suddenly has a flash of inspiration.


    Mu Qiu suddenly thought that Mr. Stevens would often drink coffee and read books at the desk in his study. Moreover, every time he sat on the same seat, the same stool. The most important thing is that the stool is generally a rectangular shape with some decorative patterns. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to pay attention to this kind of thing.


    Muqiu felt that he went there and lifted the cushions and cloth on the stool. Sure enough, there was a lock similar to a decorative pattern in the stool, which could only be opened with a key.


    "This wave operation, no wonder Stevens didn''t care whether he was taken away again, he himself could know it as long as he sat there, and it still needs someone else to make complaints about it." Mu Qiu''s heart secretly Tucao Dao, "just how can this key be gotten, and it is impossible for me to walk on such a big stool".


    Since Mu Qiu heard their voices outside the study and thought that Mr. Stevens should come back, she certainly didn''t have time to look for the key again. So mu Qiu thought of another bad way to let Mr. Stevens take out the key himself.

 Chapter 607

    Mu Qiu will quickly turn over the neat things in the study to make a mark that the "outsiders" have turned over the study. Then he will move the stool away, break the lock and scratch it. This is to show Mr. Stevens the illusion that the secret has been discovered by himself. Besides, he will also show Mr, Only in this way can Mr. Stevens take out the key to open the lock, so that he can easily take the safe.


    One second after Muqiu hid himself again, Mr. Stevens just pushed the door and came into the study, followed by the team leader. They saw that there were obvious signs of someone turning over in the study, and the scene was a mess. They were so quietly stunned at the door that Muqiu had no place to stay in the study.


    "It seems that it''s a trick to get rid of the tiger. We''ve all hit his trick," the captain said regretfully after Mr. Stevens.


    Mr. Stevens is still not too big expression, his mood at this time and the captain of a comparison appears to be very calm, at this time Mr. Stevens thought is: this makes such a mess, how can I get in? If the captain knows this idea, he will be surprised.


    "Sir, why don''t you come in later? I''ll have this place cleaned up first. You can sit in the living room or there for a while. I''ll call you in later. What do you think?" The captain suggested in silence.


    "No, I''ll ask you to come in later. I''ll go in myself for a while." Mr. Stevens directly refused the captain''s suggestion, and then proved his decision with action.


    As soon as Mr. Stevens''s voice fell, he shut the team leader out of the door and caught the team leader by surprise. After entering the study, Mr. Stevens began to take a look at everything on the scene. Then he began to walk around from the door and looked at every place as if he were checking it carefully. Finally, he slowly walked to the table and sat down again, When he touched his foot under the stool, Mr. Stevens''s expression changed significantly.


    Mr. Stevens suddenly jumped up, then looked left and right, then squatted down and lifted the cloth under the stool, but he didn''t know. When he saw it, he was startled. It was obvious that the lock had been pried, so Mr. Stevens got up in a hurry.


    "Haha, it''s finally making you flustered. Now, I''m waiting for you to take out the key by yourself." Muqiu squatted silently behind the cabinet, exploring all these things. Here, every move and every change of Mr. Stevens''s attitude are in Muqiu''s hands.


    Mu Qiu is in the dark, watching Mr. Stevens take out the key to the lock under the stool step by step. The place where the key is hidden is actually in Mr. Stevens'' shoes, which is really unexpected.


    After Mr. Stevens opened the lock under the stool, he found that the safe inside was still intact. He stayed quietly in another dark box. Mr. Stevens took out the key to open the safe from his sleeve and accompanied Mr. Stevens to open the door under the stool, Muqiu knew that it was time for him to appear, and Mr. Stevens suddenly responded. This must be someone''s trick. The purpose is to let himself open the lock, to let himself open everything.

 Chapter 608

    When Mr. Stevens reacted, he quickly stood up, looked around, and found that no one was there. Then he glanced back. Mr. Stevens immediately got chilly. Mr. Stevens''s eyes just collided with Mu Qiu''s.


    Mu Qiu smiles at Mr. Stevens, waves his hand to Mr. Stevens and says, "Hello, Mr. Stevens! Thank you so much for helping me with my work. I really appreciate it.


    At first, Mr. Stevens''s eyes were startled at Muqiu. Then he heard what Muqiu said to him. He immediately reacted. He stepped back a few steps unconsciously and straightened his body before he said:


    "I should have thought of it. I should have thought that it must be someone''s trick. Otherwise, how could there have been a fire in the next room just now? It''s just that I didn''t think about it, I just noticed it.


    Mr. Stevens didn''t know whether to say it to Mu Qiu or to himself. Anyway, his face was full of regret at this time. He especially regretted that he didn''t think deeply.


    "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you. How can I blame you? I''m too smart, so you''re not my opponent. That''s why this happened, you know? "Mu Qiu looked at Mr. Stevens''s regretful expression and the look in her eyes. She quickly shook her hand, indicating that the reason was that the strength of both sides was too great, and her mind was too smart, so, Mr. Stevens, how can you be my opponent.


    Mu Qiu''s narcissistic heart is really going to make Mr. Stevens angry, but also to make the system in his body laugh to death. This person can narcissism even in this situation. He is really in love with the viscera. This consolation is obviously going to make the other party angry.


    "Don''t be too confident, you smelly boy. Are you afraid you forgot? It''s all my people outside. As long as I give an order, can you still go? " Mr. Stevens said after calming down.


    "It''s up to you to see if you have this ability." Muqiu saw Stevens say so, and then saw that the lock had been opened. He strode directly to Mr. Stevens, captured him, and then sealed his mouth. Using the same method as before, Mr. Stevens could only stare and wait for Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu looks at Stevens with a smile, and then ties him up again, making him unable to move and make a little noise. Mu Qiu squats down and looks at Mr. Stevens''s embarrassed appearance tied by himself. She just wants to laugh.


    After squatting for a while, Mu Qiu stood up and clapped his hands. He took out the safe from under the stool, and then took out another small box in the safe. Sure enough, it was a box with a box. He was really thoughtful. Not only that, Muqiu shakes the box in front of Mr. Stevens after taking it out. Looking at his face mixed with all kinds of regret and anger, Muqiu can''t bear to entangle with him any more. She knocks Stevens out, brings in the team leader and others, and then leaves.

 Chapter 609

    After completing the task successfully in the deepest dream, Muqiu returns to reality smoothly with the system prompt. Muqiu wakes up from the bed at home, and then wakes up from the couch. With the end of the dream and the completion of his task, Muqiu also holds the safe in his hand.


    After Muqiu wakes up, he sits up and sees junriyue running in from outside. Moreover, he laughs at Muqiu and says: "Muqiu, I know you can succeed. I''m worthy of being the one I chose. My eyes are really good!".


    Jun Riyue is surrounded by Mu Qiu. He is excited and excited. He keeps praising Mu Qiu''s words, which makes Mu Qiu feel helpless and think: sure enough, Jun Riyue is still that Jun Riyue. He doesn''t know how to care about his own experience, so he pays attention to the result.


    "Nuo, this is the safe. Do you see if it is this?" Muqiu stops Jun Riyue''s voice and steps, and hands Jun Riyue the results he has got. Jun Riyue stops. Then, he takes the safe in Muqiu''s hand and checks it carefully. Then he nods his head thoughtfully and says:


    "Looking at the shape of the box and the shape of the lock, it''s this box. What''s in it? Is it still in there? Have you looked through it carefully? "


    "If you open it and have a look, you''ll know. I''m very tired. I''m tired now. I need to rest. Don''t disturb me." Muqiu said and lay down again.


    Obviously, Muqiu in the dream of this period of time, although less than a day, but also a moment did not have a good rest, a moment did not have a good supplement of food and water, at this time Muqiu is really very tired.


    Jun Riyue listened to Mu Qiu''s words and opened the safe carefully. He saw that there was a weapon inside, an iron box. After the iron box was opened, he found a watch under some fibers. Yes, you can see it. It''s a watch with the same shape and shape as a watch.


    The appearance of this thing makes you, sun and moon a little strange. What''s strange is that there are some special things that can have such great power. However, there is neither a manual nor a precedent for this thing to find some clues, and there are no reports about the description of this thing. To put it bluntly, this is a weapon that is studied in secret, so, I still have to study for a period of time to fully understand it.


    Jun Riyue has an idea in her mind. She is thinking of talking to Mu Qiu. When she turns her head, she finds that Mu Qiu has fallen asleep on the couch.


    "Ah, don''t sleep so fast. I haven''t finished with you yet. How can you lie down like this?" Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu and goes to sleep like this. He only feels that he has a lot of words left to say to Mu Qiu. But if he doesn''t say these words, he''ll be in a panic. But according to the current situation, he''ll disturb Mu Qiu''s rest, It''s definitely an action that can''t be taken. It''s not too late to say it again.

 Chapter 610

    In this way, Jun Riyue watched Mu Qiu sleep in the past, and then he went out on his own. After all, he didn''t dare to disturb other people''s sleep. Anyway, he helped himself,. Jun Riyue specially slowed down her steps and went to the window step by step. She pulled the curtain close. The whole room was dark, which made people drowsy. Then she crept out of the door and closed the door step by step, so as to give Muqiu a very quiet environment to rest.


    However, Muqiu''s room is very quiet, which makes Muqiu sleep very stable and comfortable,. Outside the room, however, it was a very different scene.


    "Come here, everyone. Muqiu has brought us good news!" Jun Riyue carefully out of the door, deeply exhaled a breath, holding a breath without making a sound is also very uncomfortable, this is not, a go out Jun Riyue will restore the clear how how how how to look, loudly called a few people outside, ready to announce the good news.


    The place where junriyue let Muqiu enter the dream is a studio called mirage founded by junriyue. There are five people in the studio, and junriyue has six people, two men and three women. The styles and personal characteristics of these five people are different. Of course, they are also very excellent. They are all the best dreamers in the world, That''s why they were attracted by Jun Riyue and proved their determination and ability to the five of them with their own ability, which convinced them to follow Jun Riyue and stay in this unknown studio.


    Usually in private, they get along with each other very casually, and there is no special distinction between them, that is, the atmosphere between friends. Of course, when they come to work, several people are very serious, and they can collide with different ideas every time. Therefore, the improvement of their ability is also very rapid.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you cheat us again this time? Every time you use this move, we will be happy for a long time. As a result, we will be happy for nothing. Do you know how broken our hearts are? Boss, "one of the most lovely girls said helplessly to Jun Riyue.


    "Er, I''m sorry, Lizi. I swear, I will never do this again, but this time it''s really good news. Muqiu really came back with something. I promise, I didn''t cheat you." Jun Riyue looked at this lovely girl and complained to herself. She recalled what she had done and suddenly got stuck. She found that it was exactly what Lizi said, I want to skip this topic and turn over this one.


    "Boss, you don''t want to be able to turn it over so easily," chestnut stood and looked at Jun Riyue, and didn''t give in.


    Jun Riyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but it was also his own sin. He really thought he had succeeded at that time. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake in the middle, but he was remembered by this little girl for a long time. Jun Riyue turned her eyes to Yi Qian, the goddess with long hair and a cold face, who was watching the bustle nearby.


    "Boss, I''m on the side of chestnuts this time. Who let you cheat us so much? Therefore, I won''t help you speak," Yi Qian replied, with a little smile on her lips.

 Chapter 611

    Jun Riyue, listening to Yi Qian''s words, only feels more embarrassed. If the conditions permit, there are three black lines hanging on her head. She only thinks about how to pacify the little girl. After all, it''s still her own fault. Moreover, the people she chooses are not favored.


    Jun Riyue turns her eyes to the other three people. When she looks at the slightly fat boy standing at the table, she looks away. She automatically ignores Jun Riyue''s look for help. Jun Riyue looks at the handsome boy beside the stool, junzi, and Kani beside the tea, Two people also have a special tacit understanding, the eyes quickly removed.


    "Boss, don''t waste your time. We are a group now, so it''s useless for you to ask for help," said Lizi. Looking at Jun Riyue''s every move, he still wanted to remind him, so as not to waste his time in the end. He might as well let the boss answer his question quickly.


    "You, when did you form a group? It''s clear that there were differences of opinion yesterday. No, you''re too quick! " Jun Riyue is helpless to listen to Lizi''s words. Actually, these people have formed a group without telling themselves so quickly. Moreover, the target of Lizi is actually himself. It''s really changeable.


    "Boss, you don''t want to think so much. You''d better answer my question quickly. Oh, no, it''s all of us. Haha," chestnuts said to Jun Riyue and laughed. Who let the boss always make fun of himself? Just take this opportunity to give the boss a small return.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it, Lizi. I was cheated last time, and I was a victim myself," junriyuewei said to Lizi. He also explained what happened that day, and let several people know the whole story. However, Lizi didn''t want to let the boss go.


    "Boss, although it''s true, our hearts are also greatly damaged," said chestnut, pretending to be charming. After that, she gave carnie a look in her eyes. As a long-time partner, carnie understood the meaning of chestnut with a look in her eyes


    "Boss, chestnuts are right. You see, if your heart is hurt, you will not have the heart to study dreams, and you will not be able to make rapid progress, let alone have a good case for us to take. Most importantly, boss, your employees will start to have less passion..."


    Before Kani finished speaking, she was stopped by Jun Riyue. After Jun Riyue went to the table in front of her and sat down, she naturally handed you a cup of boiled water beside the tea. Looking at these people, Jun Riyue had no choice but to take a mouthful of water and say:


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m afraid of you. Let''s say, what do you want to eat this time? It''s just that there''s really good news this time, so we can take it as a celebration tonight.".


    "Oh? Boss, do you mean you really got it this time? " Energetically grasped the key point in Jun Riyue''s words and asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ve got it. I''ve checked it. It''s generally true. It''s just that we have to study it in depth to fully grasp its functional properties," Jun Riyue replied.

 Chapter 612

    "In that case, haven''t we all seen it? What''s more, it hasn''t appeared in the market yet? " Energetically thought in his heart: if it is something that has appeared in the market, the boss certainly does not need to carry out research to be able to understand its use.


    "Well, that''s right," Jun Riyue recalled that it was similar to a watch, but it was not a "weapon" of a watch. Fortunately, the thing is now in his own hands, and he has a lot of time to study.


    "That, that thing?" Junzi also stepped forward and asked, after all, this thing has been looking for for a long time, and according to unknown people, this weapon is really powerful, so it can''t fall into the hands of people like Mr. Stevens, otherwise, the whole world will be restless.


    "I put it in the secret room, just as usual. After this period of publicity, we will study it again. Now Stevens will definitely search for it in a large area. We have to be careful. We can''t say a word about this kind of thing with a little trace." Jun Riyue carefully explained the matter, which can only succeed, This weapon must never fall into Stevens''s or his company''s hands again.


    "Well, we know." Chestnut sweet answer way.


    "Boss, this time we want to go to the newly opened San Lo restaurant. It''s said that the scenery there is very beautiful, you can see the sea, and behind the restaurant is the hill. Moreover, I went to investigate the consumers, and they were all highly praised. Moreover, every dish inside is like a work of art. It''s really very desirable," he said after a while, When chestnut felt that he had nothing to say, he put forward the matter in time.


    "You''re trying to make me bleed, you people." Jun Riyue listened to chestnuts and said that the restaurant was not cheap. Although he was not short of money, he was still very distressed for his extravagance.


    "Hey, hey, boss, isn''t this the order? We can just celebrate, celebrate, celebrate, "chestnuts scratched his head and said with a shy smile to Jun Riyue. Although the restaurant is a little expensive, it''s really good. It''s just a little more than usual. It''s not in the way of thinking. Besides, it''s time for the boss to cheat himself.


    "Yes, boss, this list is not without effort. Although it is also for the peace of our country and even the world, we have to reward ourselves," said Kani, encouraging Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue looked at the other three people who didn''t speak. They also had some yearning look in their eyes, just covered up more or less.


    "You two, it''s you two who make me bleed every time. Can you change someone next time? In this way, I''m a little bit fresh," Jun Riyue said with a smile on her face to chestnut and Kani.


    "Hei hei, next time, make sure the boss has a sense of mystery and freshness, so that the boss can still remember," said chestnut with a smile.


    Later, everyone had decided to go out to eat at night, because chestnut said that the scenery at night was the most beautiful, and there might be any activities. Jun Riyue also thought that it was OK. At night, Muqiu should wake up soon.

 Chapter 613

    Jun Riyue is thinking of Muqiu. Muqiu, who is sleeping quietly on the special couch for hypnosis, wakes up. Muqiu rubs his eyes, opens his eyes and looks at the top of the wall. After a while, he slowly sits up from the couch.


    Muqiu gets up and opens the curtain. He finds that the sun is going to set outside. Unconsciously, he has been sleeping for almost an afternoon. However, it can''t blame Muqiu. He is too tired in his dream, so that he falls asleep when he wakes up.


    Muqiu thinks about it and suddenly remembers that she was still holding a safe when she woke up from her dream. Muqiu looks around and finds that there is no sign of the safe. He thinks that he should find junriyue first. So Muqiu opens the door and goes out.


    "Muqiu, are you awake?" Li Zi looks at Mu Qiu standing in the corridor upstairs. As he looks down, he waves to Mu Qiu. He signals Mu Qiu to come and talk with him. After all, Mu Qiu is the one who really gets the safe. He still admires Mu Qiu.


    In fact, it''s not only chestnuts, but also the people present admire Muqiu. Of course, they are very curious about how Muqiu got the safe in her dream.


    Mu Qiu was suddenly looked at by the following six people, a little numb scalp feeling, but also some at a loss.


    "Muqiu, what''s the matter? You''re stupid. Come down quickly. They are very curious about your experience. "Jun Riyue also calls to Muqiu. Just in time, Muqiu can go to the restaurant directly when she wakes up. Otherwise, they have to wake Muqiu from her sleep. It''s not very good. The time and local people are all together. It''s very good.


    When Mu Qiu was called by Jun Riyue, she came back to her senses. Then she went down the stairs and joined them. As soon as Mu Qiu went down, Jun Riyue pushed Mu Qiu to the stool and let him sit down. Then Jun Riyue poured a glass of water for mu Qiu himself and said:


    "Drink, our great hero."


    It''s a little unclear that Mu Qiu was suddenly courted by Jun Riyue, so he naturally took the water cup, drank a few water, moistened his throat and said:


    "Come on, what do you want to do? Just say it directly. You look at me like this. I''m a little confused. You''d better tell me directly, "Muqiu said, looking at them.


    "Oh, by the way, what about the safe? I remember I took it back. "Muqiu asked junriyue, and then he knew that junriyue had already put away the safe, and the speed was really fast.


    "Mu Qiu, because of you, we can get the safe and finish the task smoothly this time. So, we want to go out to celebrate, and also want to invite you to come over and invite you to have a big meal. How about that?" Jun Riyue said to Muqiu.


    Although Muqiu is not a member of junriyue studio, because of the relationship between Muqiu and junriyue, Muqiu and Lizi are familiar with each other and have often cooperated with each other. Junriyue just wants to express her gratitude to Muqiu.


    "Dinner Oh, and, we have already selected a good place this time, whether it is food or environment, are first-class, the most important thing is, we have made an appointment on the number, how about it," Kani looked at Muqiu with a slightly thoughtful expression, thinking of giving Muqiu another push.


    "What''s the reservation number? I don''t know. You are really here to pit me, "Jun Riyue said to Mu Qiu. She felt like crying


    "Muqiu, you see, they even made an appointment by themselves. I don''t even know. They must have made up their mind. So, don''t think about it any more, just go directly.".

 Chapter 614

    "Good," Muqiu thought about the matter and replied cheerfully.


    Just, the thing that Mu Qiu thinks about is to look at Jun Riyue and look at herself with a kind of pathetic eyes. He is a little bit uncomfortable. Usually, he is not gentle at all. It''s hard to accept that his elder sister Jun Riyue should be like this.


    "When shall we start to leave?" After a while, Mu Qiu asked again.


    "I think I''m ready to go now. Besides, the sun is going to set soon," Dali replied, looking at her watch. It''s almost six o''clock.


    "Well, let''s go now. Do you want to change your clothes or something?" Jun Riyue said, and finally looked at them with inquiring eyes.


    "No, no, we can go directly," chestnut quickly waved to Jun Riyue, with a embarrassed smile on her face, just because Jun Riyue didn''t understand why chestnut would have such a smile, so her eyes were more suspicious.


    "Boss, they have packed up early, waiting for this moment now," vigorously looking at Jun Riyue''s questioning eyes, explained the reason to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue listens to the explanation vigorously, only feels that there are three black lines on her head, and suddenly knows why today they are all wearing more casual and good-looking clothes, which is totally different from the usual dress for work, especially the three girls headed by chestnuts also painted light makeup.


    Chestnuts and Carney, they can only smile at Jun Riyue embarrassed, with a smile to express a small apology to Jun Riyue.


    At this time, Muqiu broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere and said to Jun Riyue, "Jun Riyue, don''t you go to dinner? It''s just that they''ve finished packing up, and we can go straight away without any delay. It''s not too good. Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Mu Qiu stood up and pushed Jun Riyue away little by little. Jun Riyue was a little reluctant to leave, but he was still a little unconvinced. He thought to himself, "these guys are ready for everything, just waiting to jump into their pit. However, when they dress up, they don''t know how to tell themselves that they have to follow a beautiful past. I can''t bear it. I''ll have to break the game back later. "


    "Ah, boss, we are wrong. Please forgive us for ignoring villains, eh?" Kani went to Jun Riyue and apologized to her.


    "Well? How do you want me to live without caring for the villains? " Jun Riyue looks at Kani and asks.


    "Well... Why don''t I sing for you? Dancing? " Kani thought about it. She really didn''t know how to let Jun Riyue get rid of such a little anger.


    Kani said that these two methods did not make Jun Riyue have too much performance. In the end, Kani had no choice but to look at the chestnuts. She wanted chestnuts to come up quickly and say a good word. The main reason is that there are both good and bad things to share. Several people coax Jun Riyue in turn, and they always coax Jun Riyue well.


    In fact, Jun Riyue is not really angry, just pretended to be angry to show them, which means to tell them that if you want to coax yourself well, you have to bring out some benefits. There is no reason to make yourself happy. There is no way to calm this little anger in your heart at this time.

 Chapter 615

    "Jun, sun and moon, you?" Mu Qiu looks at Jun Riyue. He is not angry, but he still pretends to be angry. He shows it to the five of them. But what''s the idea of Jun Riyue? Mu Qiu wants to let Jun Riyue not to be angry. It''s so tired.


    "You don''t talk, Muqiu," Jun Riyue listened to Muqiu also want to talk about himself, timely stopped Muqiu''s words, also gave Muqiu a wink, meaning to tell Muqiu this matter don''t need Muqiu to participate in it, this is between himself and five people in the studio.


    Jun Riyue thought to herself, "if you don''t take advantage of this time to kill the five of them, I''m afraid there will be no chance next time. You have to take advantage of it."


    Mu Qiu was suddenly interrupted by Jun Riyue and seemed a little stunned. Then she received the look in her eyes. She knew that Jun Riyue''s plan of being a child was just for fun. In that case, she would not have to stand beside her anymore. Just stand beside her and be a melon eater. In this way, she could have a pre meal activity.


    Next to Junzi and Yiqian basically did not participate in the team to coax Jun Riyue. They stood quietly and looked at Lizi. Kani and Dali used all the methods to talk to Jun Riyue, and sometimes they still smile. Now Mu Qiu is added to the team.


    "You say, how long can it take you to coax Jun, sun and moon?" Mu Qiu stands beside Junzi and asks. He is also a little curious. He is not only curious about the time to coax him, but also the way to coax him.


    "Well... I guess it''s fast, and there''s still a samsara to come," Junzi said solemnly after looking at the situation on the court. This kind of answer is not a blind answer, but it''s just that when there are more cases, we can roughly estimate the routine and time.


    "Well, well, I''m still thinking, after all, your boss is deliberately making trouble for you. It must take a lot of effort and time. Unexpectedly, you have already figured out the routine and the way out." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just because there are so many such cases that it''s so clear, but the most important thing is that the boss himself has a name in his heart, and the boss himself will measure the time and strength well," Junzi explained, which is also a heartfelt evaluation of Jun Riyue.


    Mu Qiu, the first three people are eating melons in front of the masses, and Jun Riyue, as Junzi said, is about to be coaxed by the three chestnut people.


    "Boss, next time we don''t dare to kill you like this, you''ll forgive us," chestnut looked at Jun Riyue with pleading eyes. He wanted Jun Riyue to look at himself with such loyalty in his eyes and believe his words.


    "Well! I remember you said the same thing last time, "Jun Riyue has been immunized by chestnut peddling, and doesn''t take it at all.


    "Boss, you say it, what conditions do you have this time? Let''s say it directly," said Kani and Dali after exchanging a look.


    In fact, people on the field also know Jun Riyue''s false anger, just want to revenge just let her bloodletting. The most important thing is that every time the five chestnut people pit Jun Riyue, they will be quickly returned by Jun Riyue. This can only be said to be a return.

 Chapter 616

    Jun Riyue didn''t speak, obviously waiting for the three people to speak out by themselves. Jun Riyue also knew that all five people knew their purpose.


    "Ah, boss, this time we help you to study the real and virtual critical point? All right? " Carnie reluctantly replied, thinking: "God knows how much trouble that topic is. Before the boss mentioned it, she checked it by herself, and then she refused the boss''s invitation. She said that there is still a research on hand. As a result, as soon as this research is finished, there is a new task, and it''s still the first time that she shirked it. It''s really a joke."


    "Ah, Kani, how can you be so smart? I really love you. Since you have said that, I will forgive you this time, regardless of the villains." Jun Riyue finally waited until he was satisfied with the answer, stroking Kani and pinching her face full of collagen.


    It''s a complete habit for Kani to be touched suddenly by Jun Riyue. Every time this kind of situation ends, Jun Riyue will be like this. If you didn''t understand the power of Jun Riyue earlier, you can''t think that Jun Riyue, who has a little childish temperament, can still be one of the most powerful dreamers in the world.


    "Well, boss, I think you''re just waiting for this sentence from Kani." chestnut looked at Jun Riyue and began to knead Kani''s face, put Jun Riyue''s hand down, and then asked Jun Riyue.


    "Well, as your boss, I have to win back a game, don''t I?" Jun Riyue very naturally admitted that he didn''t want to hide or with a little embarrassment.


    "Well, well, let''s go quickly, it''s too late," Jun Riyue began to urge the crowd on the field again, and then pulled the chestnuts next to him, took Kani and Dali to walk outside the gate.


    "Let''s go, the play is over," Junzi said to Muqiu, and then followed him out.


    Yi Qian walked at the end, locked the door and checked it before she got on the bus. Jun Riyue is preparing an RV. The driver has been arranged in the RV. It''s Jun Riyue''s own family. After everyone gets on the RV, Jun Riyue shouts to the driver: "Uncle Fu, let''s go."


    As for the reason why you need to drive a RV, it''s also because Jun Riyue is worried that if you have a good time there, you will be easy to drink and drink more, and it''s not good at that time. When you drive back, you will be able to sleep directly in the RV; Another main reason is that when we go out to play, we usually go camping when we are interested. Sometimes we go to the seaside, sometimes we go to the mountains. In a word, they are places far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, so the RV is really very important.


    They talked and laughed all the way, and began to sing in the car. Several people also took the opportunity to ask about the process of Muqiu getting the safe. Muqiu''s language expression ability is very good. Muqiu uses her own words to talk all the way, and sometimes imitates the tone of the other party to recreate the scene, so that people present can feel the same.


    Coincidentally, Muqiu also happened to finish his experience, and Fu Shu also reminded him that he was about to arrive at his destination. When Lizi heard that he was about to arrive, he quickly opened the curtain of the small window in the garage to see what the nearby scene was like, and whether he really wanted to see the beautiful scenery as other people said.

 Chapter 617

    "Wow! Although the sky outside is dimly dark, I can also see the green mountains and green waters. Besides, with the street lights on the outside road, there will be some fireflies on the road! " Chestnuts can''t help feeling when they see such a beautiful scenery, which also attracted everyone to get up and go out of the window to see the scenery, only Muqiu, Jun sun and moon didn''t move.


    "Jun Riyue, don''t you go to see it?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Me? I don''t need it. I just open the window here. Why do I have to run so far? " Jun Riyue replied with a smile and opened the window above his seat by the way.


    A gust of wind blows on Jun Riyue''s cheek. Jun Riyue slowly closes her eyes and enjoys the gentle wind and the leisurely and lively time.


    Muqiu saw Jun Riyue enjoying all this, so he was not easy to disturb. He had to stick an elbow, put his chin on his hand, and then tilted his head to the outside of the window, quietly looking at the scenery outside, in order to seek the quiet time of this short time.


    "Ah, the car has stopped. Here we are," chestnut said happily.


    After everyone got off the bus, Jun Riyue wanted to let Fu Shu eat together, but Fu Shu didn''t want to eat in the restaurant because he wanted to watch the RV. Jun Riyue looked at Fu Shutie, and it was not good if he didn''t want to. He had to ask Fu Shu to eat and sleep well, and then he used everything in the RV.


    "Shengluo restaurant, this word is very good," Muqiu said, looking at the sign at the door of the restaurant. Muqiu also saw that the people here are rich or expensive.


    After being guided by the waiter, they arrived at the seat reserved in advance by Lizi, which is located on the second floor, near the window. The window just faces the sea, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    "What are you going to eat, gentlemen? Here is the menu. You can have a simple look. If you have any questions, please come to me


    Then a waiter followed the crowd to the table and served the guests politely. It was really different from other restaurant waiters. At least one would not look down on anyone.


    As for why? Just because Muqiu people also observed that the people who come here to eat are rich or expensive, and they wear and use big brands. Compared with these people, Muqiu and others are very simple.


    "Boss, you have to order," chestnuts handed the menu to Jun Riyue. Ordering at this time is not his strong point. Besides, it''s the boss who invited him to dinner. Although he got it from the boss, the dishes still have to be ordered by the boss. Otherwise, the boss''s mind would be unbalanced.


    "Muqiu, what would you like to eat?" Jun Riyue takes the menu handed over by chestnuts and looks at it while asking Muqiu. The most important reason is that Muqiu''s cooking skills are also very good. You can listen to Muqiu''s evaluation of food.


    "Stewed prawns, tilapia, ground three delicacies, pine twigs and milk green... And then the juice is just this one," Mu Qiu looked at the dishes and asked people if they should avoid eating, so he ordered some recommended and favorite ones.


    In fact, the principle of Muqiu dishes selection is balanced nutrition, meat and vegetable collocation, soup and stir fry and stew, etc. are all the same, so that you can taste them all.

 Chapter 618

    "How''s it going? Here''s the environment, "Li Zi asked to Jun Riyue happily. His face was like asking for praise. He looked at Jun Riyue with a pair of eager eyes.


    "Well! Yes, "Jun Riyue didn''t rush to answer the chestnut''s question. Instead, he looked around for a while before answering.


    In Jun Riyue''s mind, this kind of praise can not be given casually. At least, you should understand the real situation and praise only after you have your own basic judgment; On the contrary, if you say praise words casually without thinking at all, a group of chestnut people may feel that their words are not from the heart.


    "Yes, and if you look around, do you find that all of them belong to younger brothers and sisters? Even the waiters are very handsome! " Chestnuts are so happy that they have already begun to look at handsome men.


    "Ha ha ha ha," Jun Riyue couldn''t help laughing when he listened to what chestnut said. He also observed the dining crowd around him to see if it was just like what chestnut said.


    "Chestnuts, you are really the most crazy one among us," said Li Li with a big curl.


    "Don''t you improve your aesthetics when you look at us handsome guys every day? At most, they are just a little bit pretty. How can they seduce you so easily? "


    It''s a little hard to look at chestnut. I just think that chestnut will lower his level. Of course, it''s just a joke.


    "Just you?" Li Zi listened to Li Li''s words and pretended to be suspicious. He stared at Li Li as if he wanted to see Li Li''s future.


    "What do you mean, just me? What do you mean? I''m more masculine than these little white faces. Besides, look at Junzi and Mu Qiu, who''s not a handsome guy with a 100% turnover rate, "he said unconvinced.


    "Don''t you think so, Junzi? Autumn Finish saying still don''t forget to pull Junzi and Mu Qiu into the battlefield between oneself and chestnut.


    "Cut, Dali, don''t involve Junzi and Muqiu. I admit Junzi and Muqiu are better than others, but what do you say? Even so, "chestnut still firmly denied that Dali was so narcissistic about himself.


    "Chestnut, if you are like this, I''m going to make a big move." Dali is also very clear about what he looks like in his heart, and his positioning is also very clear, but as a man, he won''t let himself lose face.


    "Big move? Ha ha ha, what can you do? " Chestnut said that he was very curious about Dali''s big move. Of course, it also aroused Dali''s heart to release his big move.


    "Well, you don''t quarrel, you see, our table will become a grandstand because of the quarrel between you two," said carnie, stopping energetically. Because she knew what energetically wanted to say, she had to stop it as soon as possible.


    After stopping to quarrel, lizihe and Dali Li looked around and found that not only the people at their own table were looking at themselves, but also the people at other tables were attracted by their eyes. It was a shame. They were both sitting upright, and they just wanted to find a hole in their heart.

 Chapter 619

    "Ha ha ha, you two know how to be shy?" Jun Riyue looks at the end of the quarrel between Lizi and Dali. He looks around and instantly understands what''s going on. He laughs at these two people and says.


    Chestnut and Dali both kept their heads down and didn''t speak. They both had a tacit understanding, holding the water cup in their hands. They drank water for a while, as if they wanted to relieve the embarrassment on their faces by drinking water.


    "You two have a tacit understanding now. Is this the rhythm that we are going to develop together?" Jun Riyue joked.


    Only see chestnut blush, two hands hard to stir together, the face turned yellow red silk halo, a pair of big eyes flickering eyelashes, really shy and lovely. Chestnut shyly looked up to see everyone looking at her, for the first time underground her shy head.


    Vigorously embarrassed to scratch his head, embarrassed to say "then we don''t quarrel, we make up" Chestnut''s face slowly returned to normal. It happened that the waiter brought the menu and asked, "can I help you?" At this time, Jun Riyue said, "we made an appointment two hours ago. You can take us directly to the jade hall. We''ll change places."


    "OK, everyone, please come this way," the waiter said eagerly. They went up to the luxurious box on the top floor in the envious eyes of a group of people. Looking down from the top floor, you can see the calm and vast sea. You can see the faint and hazy mountains in the distance. Like the middle Pavilion, you can''t help but think of Penglai fairy mountain.


    It''s just the time when the sun sets in the evening. The warm sunshine and colorful glow make the restaurant feel different. The water is sparkling and dreamy. The shadow of the trees downstairs is graceful. The coconut trees and the dense jungle in and out of the distance are swaying with the light and shadow. They are graceful and graceful. Under the caress of the breeze, they are like dancing girls.


    People can''t help but feel relaxed and happy and admire the decoration of the hotel. The whole private room was decorated with a great atmosphere. The romantic Mediterranean style and the distant sea view are printed together. The exquisite Swarovski crystal lamp and the supporting tableware all show its pattern as a seven star hotel.


    Chestnuts have been silly, all this is too beautiful, too incredible, chestnuts, even can not think of the language to describe him. There''s only a whoa in my throat. She is out of words. The sun and moon looked around and looked around. They could not help but praise Lizi''s choice of hotel. After watching the decoration of Jiuyue and the surrounding scenery, we slowly sat in our own position. At this time, chestnuts came back to their senses.


    "Wow, isn''t that great? I''ve never seen such a good-looking hotel before. I feel that the hall is already very luxurious. I didn''t expect to find that there is another cave after I came up


    Energetically and lightly hissed a, full don''t care of of say: "chestnut, you also too good coax?"? A seven star hotel makes you happy like this. Although it''s a good thing, it''s not so boastful. You haven''t closed your chin for a long time


    Chestnut face slightly red, said: "want to know? Since I was a child, my family has not been very good. This is my first time to come to such a place. Of course, I will be very happy. "Everyone looked at the slightly explained chestnuts and laughed. As if the example is a young child.

 Chapter 620

    At this time, Mu Qiu said: "you do sit first, I''ll go to the toilet."


    At this time, we have gathered together to eat raisins, crisp walnuts, preserved apricot meat, guiyuangan, sugar lotus seeds, sugar wax gourd, sugar chrysanthemum cake, sugar coconut horn, honey money orange, honey pomelo peel, honey date preserves, loes and some fruits on the table.


    At this time, the door of the box opened, and the waiters came in with exquisite trays and dishes in everyone''s hands.


    The head captain introduced the name of the dish: "this is sidaifeng, assorted head box, dismount order two styles, shangtangpianer noodles, each pot.


    The second waiter served four hot meat dishes: chicken skin sturgeon, fresh mushrooms with crab roe, chicken with Hosta hairpin, and shrimp with night mix;


    The third waiter served four cold meat dishes: Crispy ginger preserved eggs, Kyoto kidney balls, crispy fried crucian carp and chicken eye waist.;


    The fourth dish served by the waiter is four big bowls: a piece of Guanyan, Fengwei, Dadao, Xiangba, Yuqin, jinqiaomai Bao. After each dish put by the waiter, the foreman will introduce the dishes to you, such as hukou Longcang, Xianhe stewed bear paw, silver needle fried wings, Dinghu shangsu, Meihua Beilu, Xueyi, Wangbao and Fengru bamboo


    "Please take your time," the foreman said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Muqiu came in.


    "Guess who I saw?" Mu autumn complexion dignified say.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Everyone''s expectation of food was changed, and they were even a little unhappy, but they still asked.


    "When I went to the toilet just now, I saw Mr. Stevens. He didn''t know who he was talking to, but his face was dignified. He seemed to have found us. Oh, by the way, he still had the safe we saw that day in his hand," Muqiu said in a heavier voice.


    "That''s strange. Our meal was decided on a temporary basis. How could he know?" Jun Riyue could not eat at this time.


    "Maybe he came to dinner, too?" Chestnut said naively.


    "No, as far as I know, Mr. Stephens has his own special chef. He won''t come to this kind of place to eat, and he doesn''t like this kind of place," Jun Riyue said.


    "What did you say, he still has a safe in his hand?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "Yes, he looks very worried, like he''s waiting for someone. I''m not sure. I glanced at him in a hurry and came up," Muqiu replied.


    "Shall we go? My food has just come up, but it''s not ready yet He said pitifully.


    "Don''t, don''t, we just came here, we can''t go now, at least we have to eat some," said chestnut rubbing her red nose. Just like a little wretch.


    You''re eating now. I''ll see what''s going on Jun Riyue said and went out.


    Then Mu Qiu also followed to go out. The two of them stopped next to the elevator compartment. From this angle, we can see Mr. Stephens talking with others. They are talking and laughing. It''s not like they found them. They stood in the cubicle for a long time, and finally decided that Mr. Stephens was only here to communicate with others, not for them. Jun Riyue and Muqiu return to the private room.


    When they went in, they were surprised to find that the food on the table didn''t move at all. Everyone was waiting for the two of them.

 Chapter 621

    "It''s OK. Let''s continue to have dinner. He didn''t come for us." Jun Riyue said gently, and also laughed at everyone. He felt that this long lost warmth was too precious.


    Everyone withdrew their worried eyes and showed hungry eyes to the food on the table.


    "Let''s start. Before that, I''d like to say a few words. First, I wish our company a prosperous day, and then I wish you a good meal and a good drink. We''ll have a long future." Today he picked up his glass and said.


    We all looked at each other, tears came from the corner of our eyes, and drank together.


    "Well, let''s sit down and have dinner together. Don''t restrain ourselves. Let''s sing together after eating." Jun Riyue is not stingy with the people in his studio.


    "The boss is powerful." Everyone said it in unison.


    When they had almost eaten, the head captain knocked on the door and brought in a pair of waiters.


    "It''s dessert." Said the foreman.


    Before some very exquisite cakes were put in front of you. There are gaigui fried cake, crispy pineapple ball, cream lamp crisp, lotus seed paste, Dezhi Yuanyang tube, sesame Phoenix roll, colorful frozen fragrant cake, crystal fresh milk jelly; Two beets, watermelon cup and frozen almond tofu. There is also a mushroom egg soup.


    This is some plum wine made in our hotel. You are honored guests. Please have a taste The foreman pointed to the white jade vase in the hand of the last waiter in blue and white.


    The last waiter put down his wine.


    "Have a nice meal." The foreman walked away.


    "Yi Jing, come and have some desserts you like." Chestnut said to her with a smile.


    After we had enough to eat and drink, we began to plan to go to KTV.


    When the elevator door was opened, they found that the man in the elevator was Mr. Stephens. This was an unprecedented crisis.


    "Let''s go, everyone. I''ll cut it off." Mu Qiu shouts.


    "There''s a spare elevator here. Please follow me," Jun Riyue said.


    Say it''s late, that''s fast. When we were doing animal like things, there was a sudden power failure. Then Mr. Stephens was trapped in the elevator and they managed to escape.


    In addition to the hotel door, we all laughed crazily. We thought it was a fierce battle, but who knew it was so easy to resolve.


    "Get in the car, everyone. Move your position first. Mr. Stephens is coming. The power cut just now can only support for a few minutes, not for a long time. " Muqiu said calmly.


    "Isn''t that an accident?" Said Kani suspiciously.


    "Of course not." Mu Qiu turned her lips.


    "Do you want to go to KTV?" Asked vigorously.


    "Muqiu, are we safe now?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "As it stands, we are safe." Mu Qiu replied.


    "Of course, we have already agreed." Yi Jing said without emotion.


    When everyone saw the cold beauty, they all agreed to go. So they went to KTV again.

 Chapter 622

    "Ah Jun Riyue''s sudden cry startles a group of people in Muqiu, and even passers-by on one side are attracted, looking at Jun Riyue.


    "Jun, sun and moon, I said, what do you call suddenly Muqiu patted her chest, calming her mood of being startled by the sudden cry of Jun Riyue. Of course, Mu Qiu''s questions to Jun Riyue are also those of carnie.


    "I suddenly remember that my mobile phone is there. There are some important documents and some privacy in my mobile phone. No, I have to go back and get them." Jun said.


    "Come back now, don''t you let Stephens catch you?" Said Kani.


    "Then what? All my important papers are in it. I have to go back and get them Jun Riyue said with his head down.


    "I''ll go. You go to KTV and wait for me. It''s not safe for you as a girl. We''ll meet at KTV then." Mu Qiu said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll follow and help." He said with great concern.


    "One less person means one less danger. I''ll go alone. You take care of our players." Mu Qiu said to Li Li.


    People''s eyes are full of tears. At this time of crisis, Muqiu can think of protecting them from being hurt, which makes them moved. The night sky is bright and bright. Like the mask of pastoral areas, people can''t help but indulge.


    Late autumn patted vigorously shoulder, the head also did not return of walk.


    "If you are threatened, we must go back to save you." Vigorously toward the back of Mu Qiu shouts.


    At this time, Muqiu has gone far away, and I don''t know if he has heard it. People are reluctant to part with him and begin to walk to KTV.


    The wind at night raises the windbreaker of late autumn. Late autumn is like a fighter of a city in the dark, shining in his eyes. The shadow of the clothes and lights raised by the wind is long and long. Mu Qiu''s hair in front of his forehead vibrates slightly with his wise eyes under the wind. His steps are strong and powerful, and his perfect facial features are even more brilliant against the background of the moonlight.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Stephens has left. Muqiu will come back safely." Yi Jing said anxiously.


    "Muqiu must be back safely, so don''t say such words of frustration." Kani glared at Yi Jing and said angrily.


    Jun Riyue walks on the road, without saying a word. She looks down at her toes and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t even see the bicycle facing him clearly. She was almost injured. Fortunately, she grabbed her in time.


    Jun sun moon is still dull, aimless wandering on the road.


    "Come back, boss, what are you thinking?" Vigorously toward Jun Riyue''s head shook his fingers, today month this just looked up at everyone, slowly back to God.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you almost there? " Jun Riyue looks up and asks.


    "What are you thinking? You almost got hit by a car, don''t you know? " Vigorously asked, even a little confused, he did not understand the usual wisdom of the boss suddenly changed.


    "No, nothing? I''m just a little worried about Muqiu. " Jun Riyue''s eyes suddenly become red, and she wants to cry.


    "We all believe that nothing will happen to Mu Qiu. He will come back safely. Don''t worry any more." Kani said softly.

 Chapter 623

    "Ah, I sprained my ankle. It hurts." At this moment, Yi Jing cried out in pain.


    Everyone looked at Yi Jing with inquiring eyes.


    It turned out that it was Yi Jing''s high-heeled shoes and she accidentally turned to the curb beside her; At this time, chestnuts also called out, everyone looked back and looked at chestnuts.


    "Is there a toilet near here? My stomach hurts so much. It seems that I ate too much today. I ate too much. " Sister frowned and said painfully.


    "Dali, go to see Yi Jing first, and see if her foot is seriously injured? You carry her to the hospital Junzi said to Dali.


    Then Junzi went to chestnut, looked at Chestnut''s embarrassed face, and turned to smile at everyone.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go to KTV today. Boss, you and carnie will go to KTV and wait for autumn. I''m going to help take care of chestnuts. I think she may need to go to the hospital Junzi said.


    At this time, we are all very busy. We have a backbone. We all listen to what he says. At last, everyone agreed with Junzi that now Riyue and Kani go to KTV to wait for Muqiu, and then they go to the apartment to meet.


    "Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night." Junzi looked at the sky and said sadly.


    Only when the members of the studio were injured one after another, did today''s talk slowly wake up.


    At this time, Yi Jing also recovered, and she insisted on not going to the hospital. At last, everyone gave up.


    I feel much better Chestnut out of the bathroom, said to everyone.


    "There''s a big pharmacy in front of me. I''ll go and buy some medicine for bruise and swelling and some medicine for strengthening stomach and digestion first." Vigorously said to everyone.


    Just not far away is their KTV


    Some of them came into KTV and asked for the most luxurious private room.


    "Go and choose some songs you like. Sing them first. I''ll go outside and make a phone call." Jun Riyue said to everyone and got up to go outside.


    "Are you going to call brother Qiu? Brother Qiu, he''s in the hotel now, and he doesn''t know if it''s safe. You may attract the enemy''s attention when you call like this. " Said vigorously, frowning.


    "Yes, sister Yue, let''s wait for the good news here, but we all believe that Muqiu will come back safely, won''t we?" Kani said to Jun sun and moon.


    "Then I''ll wait outside. You sing first and leave me alone." Today, she threw off her legs and walked forward. Her tall posture and slightly angry frown dazed everyone for a moment, but forgot to stop her from going out. When everyone came back to God, Jun Riyue had already walked out of the door.


    Are you in the mood to sing. Once again, chestnut felt sick in his stomach. He got up and went to the toilet. Help Yi Jing with her injured ankle. For a moment, there was nothing to say.


    Just at this time, the knock on the door of the box rang out. Everyone thought it was the waiter who came to deliver the fruit tray. They didn''t get up to greet each other. They lowered their heads to think about their own affairs. They just heard a cough in their ears. They were very familiar with it. Everyone raised their heads and found that it was dusk Qiu who was smiling at them and blinking at them. That way, in the current words, it''s cool, cool, it''s indescribable.


    "Brother Qiu, how are you? How was your trip? " Junzi asked.


    Mu Qiu looked at everyone''s joyful eyes and pursed his lips.

 Chapter 624

    "Wanfeng is dangerous. I got away with it." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Do you have a front bar with old Finns?" She asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, there is no bar on the front, but when I eavesdrop on their speech, I was accidentally found by them." Mu Qiu said.


    "I told you to come back as soon as you got your cell phone? What are you eavesdropping on? " Just at this time, Jun Riyue came in and said.


    "Did you say that? I didn''t hear that. " Mu Qiu''s mischievous smile.


    "Did you just come in through the front door? Why didn''t I see you? " Jun Riyue asked.


    "Of course I came in through the front door." Mu autumn evil spirit smile.


    "Brother Qiu, please tell me what happened to you at that time. Did anything interesting happen?" Asked the chestnut in an urgent voice.


    "Well, what do we do when we have a good time? Let''s sing and dance together. Get up Mu Qiu said with flying eyebrows.


    "If there is any problem, let''s discuss it at work tomorrow, OK?" Mu Qiu said and picked up the microphone.


    Just at this time, a song of red dust began to ring. It made everyone laugh.


    "Whose song is so vulgar, eh?" Mu Qiu began to tease everyone.


    "It''s my face. I want to liven up the atmosphere." Vigorously embarrassed to scratch his head, said.


    "Oh, when will you give everyone an active atmosphere? For a few hours, I''ll look at you with new eyes. " Mu Qiu laughs.


    "Actually, when you''re away, Dali takes care of everyone." Yi Jing said to Mu Qiu.


    "I suggest that for the sake of Muqiu''s safe return, let''s have a drink together, OK?" Jun sun and moon broke the slightly embarrassing scene.


    "Come on, come on, raise your glass." Chestnut also began to say excitedly.


    "To our sincere friendship, to our sleepless night tonight, to our ability to save ourselves from danger tonight. Let''s have today every year. We can eat well and drink well, but we can''t have such danger today." Mu Qiu said to everyone in a high voice.


    "Let''s sing a song with the boss and Muqiu." Carney led the way.


    "Well, I think that''s a good suggestion. Here''s one." Chestnut also said with a smile.


    So everyone began to coax, "come one, come one, come one," they all began to say in unison.


    Gradually, Mu Qiu was also infected by everyone''s atmosphere.


    "Well, that''s what you want." Mu Qiu said in a loud voice.


    "Do you sing well?" Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu and asks.


    "How about that? You''ll know if you''ve heard of it. " Mu autumn picked pick eyebrow to say.


    It''s hard for people to see the boss and mu qiubang get up, and they all have a joke mentality.


    "And what shall we sing?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Isn''t there a very popular TV play recently? What''s the name of Chengyue? " Kani said.


    "Oh, that''s the fragrant shadow like the moon!" Chestnut joked.


    "Well, no matter what it is, let boss and Mu Qiu sing the episode or theme song of Xiangying TV series, OK? That''s a good song. " Said carnie, cheerfully, watching the play.


    "I don''t watch any TV series. Can anyone let me listen to this song for a while? Let me study first. So as not to be disgraced, right? " Mu Qiu asked.

 Chapter 625

    "Well, I''ll give you enough time. I''ll give you 15 minutes first." Jun Riyue said with a bad smile.


    Taking advantage of this gap time, Junzi ordered a song he liked. It''s Chen Xun''s "under the mountain in July.".


    "I imagine that you are just the scenery in your heart. After prosperity, you will try your best to be desolate, but forgetting becomes the cinnabar mole in your heart. How can you erase it? So I began to yearn for a long time, and July is happiness. "


    Junzi''s deep voice and general feeling of narration make us immersed in this song.


    "But his beauty makes people old, and the vast daze cries. There is a clear flute on the fourth day of junior high school. I can''t really hear it. The dark fragrance by the river is only a wisp of smoke. In the morning fog, the clouds disappear. It''s not dark yet, but the storm has already come. Where are you? Through the dawn, across the mountains, from vigorous to light... "Junzi closed his eyes and sang deeply.


    We have made a complete achievement in Junzi''s low voice. Today, we are listening to Junzi''s voice, the story he tells, and even the perceptual chestnut has shed tears. We can''t help but secretly praise that the singing is too good.


    At the same time, a song is over. We can''t come back for a long time. Junzi''s timbre is very special, like a person who has experienced the vicissitudes of time. His voice is gentle and magnetic, and he sings very affectionately. The ending is very good, as if this song was tailor-made for him.


    At this time, Mu Qiu took the lead in clapping, and everyone was relieved. It turned out that a song had been finished. They had been immersed in the scene created by this song for so long, and they had completely forgotten the time of the outside world.


    "Junzi, do you have someone you love? This song is very emotional. It''s not like it''s sung by someone who hasn''t experienced emotion. Let''s talk about the moonlight in your heart Mu Qiu joked.


    Junzi smiles and doesn''t explain. He puts down the microphone and sits on the sofa.


    "Is it the turn of the old doctor and Mu Qiu next?" Everyone joked with bad intentions.


    "OK, let''s sing the song" the falling moon "for you. Music, up. " Mu Qiu said.


    "If there are spirits in the moonlight, fairy tales in the forest, sleeping beauties in the fairy tales, sleeping in the moonlight." Deep singing in autumn.


    "If there are stars on the moon, the stars are the skirt of the moon, the dress of the skirt princess, and the princess is singing heartily." The gentle voice of the sun and the moon.


    "The past is flying and the song is reverberating. After all, the height, the warm sun, and the hometown in the smoke are like a glass palace lamp, which is dyed layer upon layer, and is the care of Acacia. In the twilight, waiting in the snow, sun and moon, acacia is no longer desolate, everything has a master. I am your believer, Acacia can not be imprisoned, eyebrows and eyes like the beginning of life waiting by, the bright moonlight now falls, all in your face, as white as jade. It''s all the time. " Autumn and Jun sun and moon look at each other, chorus out of this sentence.


    Jun Riyue''s ethereal voice and Muqiu''s low and sexy voice let everyone indulge in it.

 Chapter 626

    Muqiu and his party had a good time in KTV. When it was close to zero, Muqiu and his party were ready to leave. After all, they were a little tired after singing so long. Half a night''s play and indulgence had exhausted nearly half of Muqiu''s energy, But Muqiu group of people''s heart at this time is to feel a kind of never had joy and relaxation.


    "What time is it?" Jun Riyue asked.


    Jun Riyue only feels that singing has vented all her inner emotions. Moreover, Jun Riyue always thinks about Uncle Fu who is waiting for her so far. Therefore, Jun Riyue thinks that she can''t leave uncle Fu alone in the car, although uncle Fu always refuses his invitation.


    "Wait, I''ll have a look," said carnie, who was sitting next to Jun Riyue. After hearing Jun Riyue''s question, she quickly looked at her watch, and then looked at the pointer with her bright eyes.


    As for why are Kani''s eyes bright at this time? The reason is that after this relaxation, the whole person is very fresh, and although it is close to the early morning, although the body has been a little tired, but his heart is not sleepy.


    "Boss, it''s only twelve o''clock, five minutes to go!" Kani looked at the boss and said.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, are you sleepy now? " Kani asked the sun and moon with doubts, thinking: "the boss is not so tired so soon. It''s not like the usual boss."


    "No, why? I just think that uncle Fu is still looking at the car in the garage and thinks that he is a little lonely, "Jun Riyue said with a sigh.


    "Yes, boss, why don''t uncle Fu come and join us? I remember you have invited uncle Fu several times, but Uncle Fu still politely refused your invitation. " Kani asked Jun Riyue.


    "Of course, it''s a negative number. I feel embarrassed. I think he''s too old to get along with us. You don''t want to make trouble for us. " Jun day month talked tone to say.


    "I said, uncle Fu always looks depressed. The next time we go to play together, we can call him. We can pull him over together, so that he won''t feel lonely." Said chestnuts, with big bright eyes.


    Did not say that he just laughed, eyes with vicissitudes, the corner of the mouth with a bitter. Uncle Fu has his own secret, always immersed in his own time, others are not willing to go in, into his heart, since years ago his family that happened, uncle Fu''s character changed greatly. He began to be silent. He grew old and his white hair increased. He seemed to be staggering and extremely difficult. He was unwilling to integrate into everyone''s environment and be happy with everyone. He closed himself up and no one could get rid of the knot in his heart.


    "Uncle, what happened at home?" Kani said to Jun sun and moon.


    Jun Riyue looks up and smiles bitterly at her. Uncle Fu has experienced too many things. But she didn''t tell carnie.


    "OK, let''s go quickly. Uncle Fu is waiting for us in the car beside the car." Dali said.


    "You go there first. I''ll go to the back street and buy some supper for uncle Fu. He''s been there for almost a night and basically hasn''t eaten anything." Mu Qiu said, then raised his legs and walked backward.

 Chapter 627

    What Muqiu left us is a natural and unrestrained figure. At this time, some people began to be crazy about flowers, and looked at his back for a long time. Only when carnie pushed her did she slowly respond. Chestnut''s face turned red.


    Then a group of people wobbly on their luxury RV. Uncle Fu has been waiting and is about to fall asleep.


    "You''re here. Alas, I''m old, and my sleep is worse than before. I can''t sleep as soon as it''s time." Uncle Fu rubbed his eyes and said.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Fu. We''ve been crazy for a long time. It''s a little late, which worries you. However, uncle Fu, you''re not old at all. Uncle Fu is still very young. Everybody says, "right?" Chestnut mischievous said to Uncle Fu, the tone, like a daughter to his father coquetry it.


    Uncle Fu was slightly stunned. Some people once played coquetry on him and said nice words to him. At this time, uncle Fu''s eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Jun Riyue winked at the chestnut and motioned her not to say any more.


    "Uncle Fu, don''t come out in the evening. We''ll get off work at a fixed time in the evening, and there''s nothing special. You can get off work ahead of time. This time, it''s my fault. I forgot to tell you." Jun Riyue looked at Fu Shucheng and said sincerely.


    "I can''t. who will drive you when I''m off work? Now the world is so chaotic that it''s not safe outside. Well, I don''t dislike you playing late. I just feel old and useless. I can''t help you any more. " Uncle Fu said dejectedly.


    "Where is it? Uncle Fu, you are of great use. We need you to help us guide us when we encounter problems that we won''t be able to solve in the future. Uncle Fu, you have a lot of knowledge. Why do you suddenly have no confidence in yourself? " Kani said softly to Uncle Fu.


    Just as everyone was comforting uncle Fu. Muqiu came back with a midnight snack. The door opened with a jerk. Mu autumn handsome dazzling jumped on the car, the hands of the midnight did not leak out, Mu autumn see also put a think very handsome pose. But when I came in, I found that the atmosphere was strange, and everyone seemed to be a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Is everyone so serious? " Mu autumn some doubts of ask a way. See no one answer, Mu autumn put down his hands of midnight snack, went to the car next to the microwave oven. Put some cool snacks in the microwave.


    "Uncle Fu, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I bought you some special snacks. Put it in the microwave and eat it. You''ll be ready in a moment Mu Qiu still didn''t understand everyone''s instant silence. He just opened the topic, and everyone didn''t care. What''s the matter? Mu Qiu thought for a while. He was still well before he left. It must be what happened when he bought a snack.


    "Why? Aren''t you usually very active? How come today they are just like dumb people, wilting one by one, like eggplant beaten by frost. What''s the matter? Why don''t we all solve it? " Mu Qiu said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Don''t blame them for not talking. It''s me, old man. I''m useless. I''ll make trouble for you and let you worry about me." Uncle Fu trembled a little. He got up and walked towards us. His eyes twinkled slightly on his withered and yellow face. We can see his elegant demeanor when he was young.

 Chapter 628

    "No, we didn''t mean to blame uncle Fu. It was our fault that we all played too late and didn''t consider uncle Fu." She sniffed and whispered.


    After listening to the big guy''s speech, Muqiu understood that it was 7788. At this time, there was a Ding sound from the microwave oven. It was Uncle Fu''s supper. Mu Qiu opens his legs to bring uncle Fu his midnight snack.


    "Uncle Fu, you have something to eat first. You must be hungry so late." Mu autumn finish saying and then gave Fu Shu the midnight snack.


    Fu Shulian should arrive. Eyes start to turn red again, people become emotional when they are old. Like a child, it''s easy to be satisfied. It''s also easy to be unhappy about a small thing, and often recall the past


    "Well, uncle Fu, don''t look back on the past. We''re all well. We''re living a good life. Don''t worry about it all the time. Let''s have a meal first. It''s easy to grow white hair." Kani said playfully.


    At this time, Junzi broke the deadlock, he did not know where to search out two pairs of playing cards. The flamboyant came over.


    "Uncle Fu, you eat first. We''re not in a hurry. After eating, you go to bed. I''ll drive the car. I''ll show you a magic trick when you eat." Junzi said.


    Everyone also began to agree, want to liven up the atmosphere, already close to a little, really let uncle Fu to pick them up a little bit inappropriate.


    Junzi''s magic makes everyone laugh, uncle Fu is also completely infected, gradually integrated together, the atmosphere is obviously relaxed.


    Uncle Fu had a rest after dinner on everyone''s advice. Everyone is gradually quiet down, Da Jun went to the front of the car, big guys are also unable to resist the attack of sleepiness, gradually into a state of sleep. Muqiu saw that everyone was asleep, so he got up quietly, covered everyone with blankets, went out quietly, and went to the co pilot. He planned to replace Junzi to drive, and let Junzi have a rest. He had already squinted for a while. Not so sleepy.


    "Jun, you go to have a rest. I''ll drive the car. I''ll have a rest. We''ll be here soon." Mu Qiu said to Junzi.


    "Brother Qiu, I''ll come. You''re tired enough to go to the hotel tonight. You can''t drive any more. Besides, you''re almost home. I can hold on Junzi looks at the front and drives the car seriously. He doesn''t look back.


    Mu Qiu can only return to the car and sort out the materials to be used tomorrow and the contents of the meeting. And the problems they haven''t solved today. Uncle Fu''s problems, etc. After a while, Jun Riyue wakes up and smiles at Mu Qiu.


    "Did something happen to you when you went to the hotel today? Did you get any information? " Jun Riyue sends a message to Mu Qiu on his mobile phone and shows him to look at his mobile phone with his eyes. After a while, the mobile phone vibrated and she looked at the news.


    "Come out and say, don''t make people sleep." Mu Qiu''s message is simple and clear.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu went to the kitchen of the RV one after another. They sat down at the dining table.


    "Stephens didn''t pursue the news of our escape. When I went back, I vaguely heard what he said about explosion, earth and so on. He should be plotting something secretly. We have to guard against it. " Mu autumn tightly lock brow, heavy say.


    "Then we''ll start emergency plan two, and we''ll be ready for the backup plan, just in case." Jun Sun Moon Leng Leng God, eyes and restore the clear, firm said.

 Chapter 629

    "Well, let''s get together for a meeting tomorrow to discuss how to deal with Mr. Stephens. Uncle Fu has the best relationship with you. You are the one who has the most right to speak. I want to hear your opinions." Muqiu said.


    "OK, Mr. Fu is usually in good health, but he is old after all. If we can''t let him out at night, we can''t let him out. It''s not a good way to let him stay in the car alone. During the day, he can be competent as a driver. Besides, uncle Fu has a lot of life experience and social experience. We still need him to guide us in many places. Uncle Fu should go to work according to the standard time of white-collar workers. When we need to go out in the evening, one of us must stay awake. Our team can drive and it''s very convenient. We take turns to drive, and we are all young and strong Jun said.


    Jun Riyue said so many words all at once. He was already thirsty. Looking at the water in front of me, I drank it all at once.


    "That''s not impossible. Let''s discuss your ideas tomorrow. I think your idea about Uncle Fu is very good. Let''s do this first. I''ll get the materials I need tomorrow. You can call them. It''s estimated that we will get home soon. Let them get ready to get off the car and go home to sleep. Uncle Fu will stop calling and let him have a rest in the RV. Give him a day off tomorrow and let him have a rest. " Mu Qiu said to Jun sun and moon.


    Jun Riyue answered and went out, patting her companions gently to wake them up and get ready to get off. After uncle Fu''s room, he wrote a note to him.


    Junzi steadily stopped the car, and everyone came out of the car in turn. They planned to go back to their rooms to catch up.


    "Don''t go up first. I''ll give you a little holiday and allow you to sleep until noon. But at one o''clock in the afternoon, we all go to the studio for a meeting. We have to discuss important matters. Now, let''s go back to sleep." Jun said coldly.


    Everyone was called to wake up when they were in a daze. Now they are still in a daze, nodded and left. Jun Riyue also walked towards his apartment. Everyone scattered like this and went back to their resting place. It was more than three in the morning.


    Muqiu was woken up by the dazzling light of the sun. When he came back late in the morning, he didn''t pull the curtain and fell asleep. Muqiu looked at her watch. It was already ten o''clock. Mu Qiu can''t sleep at this time, and he can''t sleep any more. Muqiu a carp got up from bed, took a simple and refreshing shower, turned on the TV, had a little breakfast and began to work. There will be a meeting at 1 p.m., and one of his authoritative materials has not been obtained yet. He has to go to the Internet to find the information and finish some of his analysis.


    Jun Riyue also got out of bed. She had a dim look at her mobile phone. There were several news about Muqiu. She looked at her mobile phone. It was eleven o''clock. She quickly got up and washed. She opened the file Muqiu sent to her, and had a look at the content of today''s meeting. By the way, I read some news. The latest international forms and trends are reviewed. After making up, she went out in her shoes. She had to eat something and go to the studio ahead of time.

 Chapter 630

    "Squeak Jun Riyue steps on a pair of hateful Tiangao shoes and rushes to the office quickly. Her steps seem a bit messy. On the way to the office, she accidentally bumps into several people. She says sorry when she bumps into one, and then leaves in a hurry.


    "Ah, are you all here? You''re so early. "Jun Riyue pushed the door open and saw that chestnut, Kani and others were already in the conference room. Thinking that he was the boss, he was late. He felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Boss, you are ten seconds late," Junzi said, looking at Jun Riyue silently.


    Everyone heard Junzi''s sudden words, they were all amused inexplicably, especially Kani, who couldn''t help laughing.


    Jun Riyue at this time, the only thing left is embarrassment. It''s hard to answer this sentence. He just stands at the door.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, what are you doing at the door? Isn''t it a meeting? " Chestnut said, and then whispered to Kani: "you see, the boss has been stunned by Junzi. Now she must be empty in her mind, and then she can''t walk."


    "What are you two whispering there?" Jun said.


    "Come on, don''t ink there. Come to the meeting." Mu Qiu said to Jun sun and moon. By the way, I arranged my clothes.


    "Did we all have a good time yesterday? Have you had a good life? Then the problem comes. Let''s have a chat with you on the way to dinner, singing, uncle Fu and Stephens. Let''s relax. There are not so many serious problems. Let''s talk about how the whole situation became slightly embarrassed after we met Mr. Stephens from the hotel last night. " Mu Qiu said slowly, his expression is a little serious, the whole eyes especially bright, as if to see through everyone''s mind.


    At this time, in addition to saying that we had fun and laughed, we all looked down and thought about what happened yesterday? What danger did the boss meet? What happened to Muqiu? Everyone is a pair of uneasy appearance, some even hold their hands with their heads down, full of distress.


    The atmosphere became awkward. At this time, carnie coughed a little and could hear the echo of the office, which made carnie a little embarrassed. In a disguised form, the sound of a quiet needle falling on the ground in the office can be heard, and everyone dares not gasp.


    Mu Qiu cleared his throat, raised his head to see a few eyes, and then changed a page of PPT.


    "Come on, don''t be so serious. Let''s solve these problems one by one. We can''t eat one mouthful. It''s a fat man''s fault. Let''s talk about Uncle Fu first. The one who has the most say in this matter is Jun Riyue. Let her talk about it. Everyone is welcome. " Mu Qiu said and sat in his own position, playing with his pen. He seemed to be fooling around, but he was listening carefully.

 Chapter 631

    "Let me just briefly say that uncle Fu''s family situation is quite special, and we don''t understand it. In addition, uncle Fu is also an old man. When he is old and old, it''s inevitable that we can''t play together when we go out. Uncle Fu doesn''t want us to fight and make trouble together, and it''s easy to get sleepy when we get old, so I thought, Give uncle Fu the treatment of white-collar workers, let him work five days a week, nine to five. What do you think of driving in turn when you''re looking for me? " Jun Riyue clearly expressed these views.


    Everyone below is thinking, they are listening to the speech of Jun Riyue. At this time, some people with brilliant personality come to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Uncle Fu, what happened to his family? He looks depressed every day, but he doesn''t say anything about it. " Asked carnie, gossiping.


    "I think uncle Fu will tell you when he is willing to tell you. I''m sorry to say his own things publicly here. After all, this is his privacy. We should respect him." Jun Riyue looked at Kani and said.


    Mu Qiu coughed softly. It broke the deadlock. Then he took another drink. I''ve got my voice down.


    What do you think of sister Yue Mu Qiu asked.


    We talked about it together and soon came to a conclusion.


    "In fact, we all have hands and feet. We can take care of ourselves. We are also very sorry for uncle Fu waiting for us so late. I think the boss''s idea is very good. I agree. " Chestnuts.


    "I agree, too." Vigorously a excited stand up and said, also accidentally upset his chair, make everyone laugh. It really eased the serious atmosphere in many studios.


    "I agree, too." Yi Jing said with no emotion.


    "Me too¡® Junzi said.


    "Is there anyone who opposes or has a different approach to this matter? If not, it will be implemented as I said. " Jun said with ease.


    "No, uncle Fu, who is happy for all of us, has a free time. I think this is the best way. Uncle Fu has both salary and time. If you don''t mind, I''ll do it. After all, you''re the one who pays Mr. Fu. " Kani said playfully. Make everyone laugh.


    "Well, uncle Fu''s business will be solved. Now let''s discuss another problem, how can we ensure everyone''s safety? Let everyone not be hurt. " Mu Qiu said.


    Once this problem comes out, it can make the female compatriots feel a little embarrassed. Because they are the people who have the most problems in recent days. It''s embarrassing for some of them.


    "Junzi, tell me what you think first." Mu Qiu asked.


    "Er... I think all the girls here need to be protected, but at the same time, you should also master some self-defense techniques. As the right man of the studio, I have a deep reflection, I did not do a good job to protect you. I apologize. " Junzi finished and bowed to everyone.


    "What and what are these? How can you take things to yourself? It''s none of your business, OK? " Yi Jing said quietly.


    "For me, security is really a hidden danger. We met Mr. Stephens at dinner, and he was in great danger to us. We can''t swing with Mr. Stephens any more. He will have irreparable consequences for us and even for the world. " Jun Riyue said.

 Chapter 632

    "Let me tell you something. I heard something about Mr. Stephens'' plans yesterday. His safe seems to have some great danger. We have to guard against it. I''m afraid he will target us. Originally, this is a meeting of your studio, but I think it''s my duty to discuss it with you. " Mu Qiu said more seriously than before.


    "You''re so serious. You''re bluffing everyone, aren''t you? Isn''t Mr. Stephens a businessman? What can he do to us? Are we involved in his interests Dali said without thinking at all.


    "Shut up and listen to brother Qiu first." Junzi knocked hard on his head and said.


    "It''s true. I don''t have to lie to you. I''m not kidding. So everyone should sober up. It''s better to think of a solution. " Mu Qiu feels a little angry. He thinks that no one dares to question his words. It''s the first time today. It was a bit of a setback for him. But after all, he was not a member of his own studio. He still controlled his temper.


    "When the studio was first established, we had worked out a plan to deal with him, and then in the follow-up development, we put forward an improvement plan. So now we have three plans to deal with him. These are all our confidential documents. I''ll send them to you all to have a look, and then we will describe our views on all the documents, All the feelings of the plan and their own views, their own way of dealing with this matter. It''s all our original plan. You can have a look at it, but it must be kept secret. " Jun Riyue said to you seriously.


    After reading the documents, we couldn''t calm down for a long time. They didn''t know that things would turn out like this when they were unprepared. They were caught off guard. They even began to believe what Mu Qiu said at the beginning. Yes, Mr. Stephens really wanted to destroy the earth, so that all of them had no home to live in, and they were homeless, Even let them die. That''s why they took the password box for Mr. Stephens. They thought it was a suitcase Mr. Stephens took with him. It was an ornament. No matter what, it was also a document of his business. No, but the ultimate weapon against them. This situation is really too much for them to feel surprised and panic. Everyone looked at Mu Qiu in panic. Even the brain began to short circuit, and there was no good way to figure it out. In this way, we looked at each other, saw the longing for life in each other''s eyes, and the fear of Mr. Stephens. They can''t even imagine that if they were not members of the studio, they wouldn''t know this series of news and this devastating event. But now they don''t know much about it, and they take part in opposing it. A series of complex emotions, thinking of them to write, they have not fully dealt with their own mentality and their own expression. We all feel strange and afraid.


    Mu Qiu saw that everyone was stunned here. He knows that most people don''t believe this news, and most of them are on the verge of doubt. But the fact is the fact, and they can''t help believing it.

 Chapter 633

    "Have you all seen the documents I sent you? Tell you how you feel? What do you think? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "First of all, let me just say, don''t panic. When we have a plan for this, we also have the corresponding team and decision-making to deal with Mr. Stephens. You don''t think too much about things. We still have relative strength. The important thing is that we all twist together, trust each other and unite with each other. Only in this way can we benefit the development of our team and let us win. " Jun Riyue says to everyone.


    "I saw this plan and the standby plan. I kicked it out. I think there are still some imperfections in the plan. In terms of our personnel distribution, I think it is a little unreasonable. We should give full play to our respective strengths and match each other instead of such a loose sand distribution, so that we can put the tacit personnel together, We are all familiar with each other, so that when we fight, we will not fall apart, and we can rest assured by handing over our backs to our own comrades, can we? I suggest that the people in our studio, in pairs, cooperate in the fight. How do you feel? " Junzi said. In the eyes is unprecedented earnest and persistent.


    "It''s up to you to compile the personnel list of our studio and send it to me by email tonight." Jun Riyue said calmly.


    "What about the others? Any other ideas? Put it forward and let''s solve it together. " Jun Riyue said again.


    "Boss, I think some equipment in our studio is aging, so our equipment also needs to be updated. Besides, our RV should be repaired after last year''s inspection. You can reinforce our RV, and everyone''s clothes. They have to make people whole. I think our combat clothes should be more solid, I suggest that we upgrade our combat clothes, conduct 360 degree monitoring of 3000 meters around our studio, strengthen the security personnel of our studio, and make our own actions more secret. " Said the chestnut.


    "Well, you are responsible for a series of questions you put forward. Give me a reasonable answer and a reasonable way of action tonight. You send the car for annual inspection and maintenance. You and Yi Jing are responsible for the company. I want to see a practical and effective way Jun Sun Moon business, not a bit of procrastination said.


    "In addition, I think our studio should have a better contact with some organizations and strengthen close cooperation with each other. When the time comes, we should strengthen cooperation, work together with the big and small enemies, bring them to death, and finally completely eliminate them. " Said vigorously.


    "Yes, you can. Dali, you know how to find foreign aid, don''t you Kani joked.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Jun said.


    "There''s no office that can''t be collected yet. I''ll assign you tasks. The rest will be dissolved automatically, what should they do? " Jun Riyue said later.


    Kani enters Jun Riyue''s office. Jun Riyue told her a dangerous and exciting secret mission. Carnie took her job, then left the office and headed for her destination. At this time, Mu Qiu knocks on Jun Riyue''s office door. He still has some things to talk with Jun Riyue.

 Chapter 634

    "Mu Qiu, can you understand what I said?" After Jun Riyue''s words, he looks at Mu Qiu and finds that Mu Qiu stands in a daze. He doesn''t know if Mu Qiu has heard his own words. He just thinks Mu Qiu can understand his mind.


    "Muqiu, Muqiu," Jun Riyue called Muqiu again, which brought Muqiu back to God.


    "I know, I can understand what you mean, but don''t forget, you are my elder sister. I will not leave you behind when I am in love and reason," Mu Qiu said firmly, "I can''t appear in front of Stephens, because I can understand the reason, but once I find out what Stephens wants to do to you, I''m sure I won''t just sit back and ignore it. After all, I''m the one Stevens wants to find, and I''m the only one he can find. "


    Mu Qiu left Jun Riyue after he had finished his thoughts. He walked resolutely, as if he didn''t take away a cloud with a wave of his sleeve. But the figure Mu Qiu left behind Jun Riyue made Jun Riyue feel a little heavy. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to explain it to Mu Qiu. However, Mu Qiu had his own ideas, and he couldn''t control it, At that time, we can only take one step.


    In this way, the next day after the disagreement between Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu, Stephens came to Jun Riyue''s dream studio, which made Jun Riyue a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that this Stephens was really good. He could find it so soon. Fortunately, he had explained everything yesterday, Otherwise, it''s really hard to deal with such a sudden event. "


    "What''s this, please?" Jun Riyue smiles and asks the chestnuts who brought Stephens in.


    Stephens was followed by a dreamer named Didou, who came from Stephens himself. He was a very famous dreamer abroad. His clothes were the same as those of office workers, but the cunning in his eyes was really chilling.


    "Boss, this is Mr. Stephens. He said that he came here with your fame and wanted you to help him with one thing," Li Zi replied to Jun Riyue. Then he left and gave Jun Riyue the home court. He went to make tea himself. After all, after carnie went to do what Jun Riyue told him, the job of serving tea and pouring water was completely in his hands.


    "How do you do, Mr. Stephens! What do you want me to do for you? Or what can I do for you? " Jun Riyue asked officially, and then took Stephens and Didou to the reception hall, intending to sit and chat.


    "Miss Jun RI Yue, I heard about you a long time ago. I''ve heard a lot about you. This time I finally have time to see you in person," Mr. Stephens said with a smile. If the current Stephens in other people''s eyes is a very kind grandfather in general, but Jun Riyue has a detailed understanding of Stephens, so certainly will not be cheated by this appearance of Stephens.


    Jun Riyue talked with Mr. Stephens without a word. After knowing that the chestnuts had been made and the tea was brought in, the atmosphere on the Court changed a little bit.

 Chapter 636

    "Mr. Stephens, your tea, Mr. Didou, your tea, boss, this is yours." chestnut respectfully brought the tea in, and then looked at the expressions of Stephens and Didou. Finally, she looked at Jun Riyue. After Jun Riyue gave chestnut a look, chestnut went out directly.


    "Mr. Stephens, please have tea," Jun Riyue said to Stephens, but he thought, "this old fox doesn''t know how to get here, and he can''t talk about anything useful for a long time. It''s really tiring to chat. I''d better finish this boring chat in a hurry."


    "Miss Jun Riyue, do you know a big event that happened to Mr. Stephens recently?" Stephens made a look at Didou, the dreamer who brought him. Didou opened his mouth and asked.


    "Ah? What happened to Mr. Stephens? How can I know that? You are really joking, "Jun Riyue said with a look of surprise.


    "Is Miss Jun Riyue not concerned about the recent events in M city?" Didou asked again.


    "I don''t know. I don''t like to pay attention to other people''s affairs. It''s a waste of time for me. I won''t waste my precious time on others," Jun Riyue said with a proud expression. After that, she sipped her tea.


    "In this case, let me tell Miss Jun Riyue," said Di Dou. No matter what kind of attitude Jun Riyue held towards this kind of thing, he walked at his own pace.


    "Just two days ago, Mr. Stephens'' safe disappeared. There was something very precious in the safe. Therefore, Mr. Stephens spent a lot of human, material and financial resources to find it. In this way, Mr. Stephens found me, After on-the-spot investigation and testing of Mr. Stephens, I found that the other party used dreams to steal, and this person''s dream making ability is very high, so my ability can only make Mr. Stephens remember a little bit about the thief''s impression, "Didou said after explaining the whole story, pausing for a while and then said:


    "Miss Jun Riyue, you are very famous in our dream making world, and you are also the apprentice of the dreamer''s ancestor, so we are worthy of seeking this kind of help. Don''t worry, Miss Jun Riyue, you can''t be wronged."


    "So you''ve come here to ask me to help you find this man?" Jun Riyue is enjoying his tea while listening. In fact, what Jun Riyue is thinking at this time is: "it turns out that this Stephens hasn''t discovered this secret yet. I thought I found some clues before I found it here. It''s really a relief to me."


    "Well, it''s a first-class way to think about the dream making ability of the original dreamer Lao Zu and help people remember everything in their dreams, but these techniques can only be handed down to Lao Zu''s disciples personally and have never been handed down. Therefore, I come here with a little selfishness and want to see the superiority of this technique with my own eyes." Didou said.


    "What''s in the safe you''re looking for? It''s not that I gossip, but I always have to know the reason why the thief steals this thing. I need to know, and the more clues I know about the object, the easier it is to do it, right? Another reason is that the school stipulates that no one can do such things of unknown origin, so please forgive me. " Jun Riyue said his request euphemistically.

 Chapter 637

    "This..." Didou was blocked by Jun Riyue''s words. He didn''t know how to go on. Finally, he had to ask for help to Mr. Stephens to see what Mr. Stephens meant.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything to hide? " Jun Riyue asked.


    Jun Riyue saw that DIDU was blocked by himself and couldn''t speak. He just wanted to laugh: "I don''t want to think about it. At least I''m a close disciple of the dreamer''s ancestor. Can I be so easily convinced by such a small person as you?"


    In fact, it''s not that Jun Riyue looks down on other dreamers. It''s just that a genius like Jun Riyue has learned from his ancestors since he was a child. After living with them for so many years, he has more or less the strength of his ancestors. However, the dreamer Laozu is a very casual person. He won''t bow down for any power. He always does things according to his own wishes, just for clarity, Jun Riyue, who has been taught by his ancestors since childhood, is more casual. It''s just that Jun Riyue''s consideration is different from that of the dreamer Laozu. Jun Riyue will make his own efforts for the security of the whole country and the whole world, which is also the reason why Jun Riyue takes over this task.


    "Miss Jun RI Yue, you see what you said. As long as you help Mr. Stephens, no matter what the result, Stephens will give you a generous reward. You see, who can''t live with money in the world now?" Didou received Mr. Stephens let himself continue to say in the eyes, had to do everything possible to serve the sun and the moon.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Didou, you are really joking. Since you are a member of the dream world, you must also know our rules. First, ignore the essence of the past. The most basic thing is that the rules of entry can''t be broken, not to mention the teacher of Laozu. Do you think I can withstand the pressure of Laozu?" Jun Riyue coldly smiles a few times and answers the words of DIDU.


    "Mr. Didou, I''d like to advise you that everything is to learn to stop when it''s enough. There are some things that you don''t think are hidden well, so they won''t be discovered. Of course, the most important thing is that as a person in the dream making world, although I''m not as powerful as my grandfather, I''m still learning from him. Do you know how many people are looking at me? In other words, my every move will be seen in people''s eyes, so I''m sure it''s hard for me to agree from this aspect alone, "Jun Riyue added, and then drank a few more water, explaining that so many people are really thirsty.


    "What are you doing? Miss Jun Riyue, I''m sure I can know your consideration, but you must also have to consider realistic problems, don''t you? Moreover, as long as Miss Jun Riyue is willing, I believe that with your ability, Miss Jun Riyue will be able to deal with all this. Therefore, I hope you can consider and choose carefully, "added Di Dou.


    After that, Didou drank water again, and then looked at Mr. Stephens. He found that Mr. Stephens didn''t look at himself, so he had to drink water by himself. His eyes sometimes looked at Stephens, sometimes at Jun Riyue. In a word, he would look at his tea and think about his own things.

 Chapter 638

    "Hum, who doesn''t know your ability in the dream making world? As long as you are willing to do something, you will certainly have the ability to deal with everything. Even if it''s unfair, there is an ancestor behind you to wipe your ass. the thing that the ancestor dotes on you is spread all over the dream making world. If it''s not for your relationship with the ancestor, If it''s just a matter of ability, where can so many people come to flatter you! Really, it must be that you don''t want to, but now you can''t have a showdown. I''m really angry. "Didou was not happy at all. He was full of thinking about how to deal with Jun Riyue. In fact, he was jealous.


    Jun Riyue looks at Didou and then turns her eyes around. She knows that Didou must be saying something bad about himself. Then she looks at Mr. Stephens and still doesn''t have any reaction. She still has a big doubt about Mr. Stephens and doesn''t know what he thinks, After all, so far, Mr. Stephens has not spoken much. It has been Didou.


    "This Stevens doesn''t know what he''s doing here, or what he''s pretending to be deep. He always asks Didou to speak for him. Ah, he thought he could hear something. In the end, Didou didn''t dare to speak without Stevens''s instructions, and the old man didn''t speak, so he was speechless, And make complaints about the two of them.


    "Boss, Dali is back. I have something to ask for you." when the three people in the reception hall had nothing to say, Lizi pushed the door open and said to Jun Riyue, which directly solved the embarrassing atmosphere inside and rescued Jun Riyue. Bi Jingjun Riyue was not good in it, so it was not right to drive others away.


    "Well, you wait a moment, you ask Dali to wait for me in the conference room, and I''ll come here," Jun Riyue replied with a trace of joy in his words, and the joy is that he can finally get rid of this boring atmosphere.


    "I''m really sorry. Since I think we''ve said everything, I''ll deal with some of my private affairs first. Do you want to sit here for a while or not?" Jun Riyue asked again with an official smile.


    "Since Miss Jun Riyue has something to do, we can''t disturb her any more," Mr. Stephens said at this time. After that, he said to Didou to go. Jun Riyue was polite and sent them to the door. Just as Jun Riyue wanted to turn back, a word suddenly appeared.


    "Miss Jun Riyue, I hope you will think about what I just told you. For nothing else, just for the future of your staff and your studio, I believe that the next time we meet again will be very soon," Mr. Stephens left with Didou, leaving Jun Riyue at the door, In my mind, this sentence that Stephens said before he left, is also carefully analyzing the meaning of Stephens.


    "Boss! boss! Boss Li Zi looks at Jun Riyue standing at the door and thinks that Dali is still waiting for the boss in the conference room. He even calls the boss several times before Jun Riyue reacts.

 Chapter 639

    "Well, what''s the matter? Chestnut, you suddenly call me so loud, you call me soul, "Jun Riyue teased chestnut and said.


    "Boss, have you forgotten that Dali is still waiting for you in the conference room," chestnut said helplessly.


    "Oh, yes, we''ve done the big work?" Jun Riyue remembers that he made Dali wait for him in the meeting room, and then he feels that he is asking about chestnut while walking.


    "Dali said that things were a little tricky, so he came back first to discuss with you, and then went there again," chestnut quickly reported what he knew, so that Jun Riyue had a general understanding.


    "Dali, what''s the matter?" Jun Riyue pushes open the door of the conference room and asks vigorously.


    "Boss, in fact, it''s not easy for me to make a decision on this matter. After thinking about it, I still think it''s better for you to make a decision," Dali said.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Riyue asked curiously.


    "It''s the hibiscus man you asked me to find. I''ve gone in to learn about the situation and talked with the clan leader of the hibiscus people. The clan leader said that if we were given a chance to explore the hibiscus house, it would be a request, that is, we need to help a little boy in the hibiscus family to erase his memory, and this little boy is the clan leader''s grandson, ¡±When Dali said that, after a pause, he looked at Jun Riyue and the expression of chestnut, drank the water that chestnut had just brought in, and then said.


    "Originally, the elimination of memory could be successful, but when I went into the boy''s dream, I found that the boy''s parents had already left him, and the boy''s only little friend had also left him. At the beginning, I just thought that the boy was in a very poor situation, and his friends and relatives had left her, That''s why he closed his heart so much. As a result, when I went further into the boy''s dream, I found that the most real reason was that the boy had a serious split personality. However, the boy didn''t know that all the people left him because of another personality of the boy, but the reason was like the boy''s grandfather, That is to say, the patriarch knows, but he didn''t tell the boy


    After Dali finished the whole thing, he stopped for a moment, and then Jun Riyue said:


    "So, the reason why you are hesitant to continue to erase memory is that, according to the regulations of the dream making world, if the dreamer discovers that the personality of the person who has been erased is not independent, he can''t continue to erase the memory as long as it is not allowed by another personality?"


    "Well, yes, so I didn''t further explore the boy''s dream, and tried to avoid triggering the other side of the boy''s personality, and then I''ll come back to discuss with you," vigorously said.


    "In this case, we really can''t change it, but we can try to have a dialogue with another personality of the boy, or find out the reason for another personality through a way," Jun Riyue thought for a while and said.


    Every personality has its necessary reasons. Therefore, in some people with schizophrenia, we can start from this part and suit the remedy to the case; Furthermore, every personality appears mostly to protect the noumenon, or to become the best kind of person that the noumenon hopes to be.

 Chapter 640

    It can be seen that schizophrenia itself is a mental problem. All problems need a detailed understanding and investigation of the boy''s life and psychological aspects. Otherwise, a careless person may aggravate his psychological problems. With each serious level of psychological problems, our difficulties will become more and more difficult, It can also cause great problems for the health of boys.


    "Well, boss, what should I do now? Should I have a dialogue with another personality of the boy, or should I try to avoid another personality of the boy? " In fact, when Dali asks, he has no bottom in his heart. What Dali fears most in his life is to meet people with psychological problems, because Dali is careless and doesn''t know how to use language to communicate with each other in depth.


    "Well, chestnut, you go with Dali. You two should talk about it with the boy''s grandfather first, know the whole story, especially the time and place of the boy''s personality, and then prescribe the right medicine. You two should discuss it. If you need to have a dialogue with your personality, just let chestnut come," Jun Riyue thought about it, To vigorously and chestnut two people said some of their own methods.


    As for the reason why chestnuts are the same as in the past, that is, Dali is not good at using language for a treatment. On the contrary, chestnuts are very suitable for this kind of thing because of their liveliness.


    "Boss, I''m past. What about you? So you''re the only one left in the studio. What if Stephens comes back with Didou? What if Stephens comes with someone else and takes coercive measures? " Chestnut asked nervously.


    "Stephens just came? Have you done anything to the boss or to you? " Energetically surprised to ask a way, in the heart think: "didn''t expect this person unexpectedly come so fast."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Who am I? At least I am also a disciple of Laozu. How can I be held hostage by such people? You two are not so worried about me, you might as well hurry to help me finish the work, and then hurry back to accompany me, "Jun Riyue said with a relaxed face.


    "How could it be all right? Just now I vaguely listen to the dialogue, I can feel that this Stephens Jean Didou has been pressing the boss step by step to make a choice. Fortunately, you are back at this time, otherwise, the boss must be sitting like a needle in it. " Chestnuts to vigorously said just the situation.


    "Boss, are you really going to be ok? I just saw this Mr. Stephens. Everyone thought he was gloomy, but he didn''t think he would be a good man. "Chestnut looked at Jun Riyue anxiously.


    "Moreover, boss, if there is another person after I leave, there will be no one to serve tea, pour water and run errands. This is not so good after all." chestnuts are still a little afraid of what will happen to Jun Riyue. Although they are not very capable, they will have more people and more strength after all.


    "Ah, I''ll go to Muqiu then. No, I''d better hide in my brother''s place and stay with him. In this way, a group of Stephens can''t find me in a short time. OK," Jun Riyue says helplessly. After all, chestnuts are also for their own consideration, so I''m glad.

 Chapter 641

    Lizi and Dali are so quickly sent out by Jun Riyue. They stand at the door with a confused face. Even though they are worried about Jun Riyue''s safety, they have to give up their thoughts. They have to think about finishing what they are doing and come back as soon as possible to face the biggest enemy with Jun Riyue, It''s also a man of unfathomable depth - Mr. Stephens.


    In fact, Jun Riyue didn''t leave after closing the door. After watching Dali and Lizi go away, she really felt relieved. After reorganizing her thoughts, she took a deep breath and went back to her rest room. She lay on the chair and thought about what might happen later. Then she was tired, I just went to sleep like this, so that when Mu Qiu came to find Jun Riyue an hour later, he didn''t want to disturb him. Moreover, he made a cup of tea for himself in the living room and sat quietly, waiting for Jun Riyue to wake up.


    Mr. Stephens is very mysterious. Even if Jun Riyue uses his own relationship, he can''t find the complete information of Stephens. It''s nothing more than large-scale media reports about when Stephens entered the company, when he became famous, when he attended some important meetings and so on. Jun Riyue''s mind is blank at present, I don''t know what I''m going to face, but I have a bad feeling, so I will spend the staff of the studio on the pretext of doing the task.


    "Ah, recently, life has suddenly started to go through ups and downs again. However, I am worried that I have nothing to do. It''s just that Mr. Stephens is too mysterious. Now I doubt the information about Stephens will be true. Therefore, this matter is really tricky." Mu Qiu is drinking tea and thinking about recent events.


    "This time, if it wasn''t for Lizi and Dali Li who went to see me and told me the trend of the current situation, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know that Stephens could find me so soon. Although it''s just an accident, I''m afraid Stephens will know sooner or later."


    "What''s more, since the old guy Stephens wants Jun Riyue to take action, one of the reasons is that he doesn''t know that the whole plan is actually Jun Riyue''s plan. Of course, this situation must be the best assumption. If it is for this reason, then he can start from it; The second situation, that is, a bad hunch, is that Stephens has already begun to suspect that Jun Riyue has something to do with it. He has come here specially to test the details of Jun Riyue. If so, he has to be careful to prepare for the next action of Stephens. After all, Jun Riyue has paid for chestnuts and others, I''m sure Jun Riyue has no good strategy now. "


    Muqiu is thinking about the Countermeasures for various situations that may happen next. Occasionally, when she is tired, she quietly closes her eyes to have a rest for a while, and then directly thinks with her eyes closed. Although Muqiu has no good way to deal with it, Muqiu has thought of a way to stay with Jun Riyue.

 Chapter 642

    At this time, Jun Riyue also woke up, opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, and then looked at the clock in the rest room, only to find that he had accidentally slept for two hours, rubbed his temples, got up again, and walked out of the rest room.


    "Mu Qiu? When Muqiu came in, I didn''t feel it at all, and after Muqiu came in, I didn''t wake up myself. "When Jun Riyue came to the living room, she saw Muqiu lying quietly on the sofa in the living room, and closed her eyes. It was very strange in my heart. Most importantly, Jun Riyue thought:


    "I told Mu Qiu not to come out casually, and not to appear in this place. What should I do if I accidentally meet Stephens or his accomplices?"


    Jun Riyue just wanted to walk over and take a closer look at what Muqiu was doing. But Jun Riyue''s footsteps had already been heard by Muqiu, who had sensitive ears. Muqiu opened her eyes and sat up to say:


    "Jun Riyue, you are awake at last."


    "Ah? Do you mean you''ve come in to see me? " Jun Riyue asked.


    "Well," Muqiu replied simply.


    "What''s the important thing for you to come here? Didn''t I tell you to take shelter for a while? Why did you come out and come back to me? Do you know that I may have been targeted now? " Jun Riyue asked with a trace of anger, not because of Muqiu''s own reason, and Jun Riyue didn''t want to involve Muqiu because of himself. After all, this matter was originally the task that Jun Riyue took over, and it should be that he took on all kinds of risks.


    "Jun Riyue, you still talk about it. Otherwise, when my building block comes, what do you want to do? You want to face Mr. Stephens by yourself? I''ve checked that person. It''s very mysterious. Do you know the consequences of your doing so? " Mu Qiu also responded, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his words, and also with the determination to face Mr. Stephens with Jun Riyue.


    "So what? This task was originally assigned to me by me. I have to bear all the risks by myself. As the planner of this matter, I have to be responsible to all of you. Just say you, you would never know this matter. I asked you to help, but now the situation has changed, and Stephens has focused on me, First of all, I have to ensure the safety of any one of you, especially you, "Jun Riyue said. The more he said, the louder his voice was. It felt like he was about to quarrel.


    "But, Jun Riyue, don''t forget, since I am also involved in this matter, I will definitely not just take care of my whole body. Besides, it''s not my style to leave after finishing the task without cleaning up the affairs. Therefore, don''t think about this matter, I won''t leave." Mu Qiu also struggles with Jun Riyue.


    "Why don''t you, you child? First, you are my brother, and you have to listen to me in the blood relationship. Second, I am the planner of this matter, which is equivalent to the captain. You also have to listen to my command. If I ask you to leave here now, you can''t reject it. "Jun Riyue even moved out the word" order "in order to persuade Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 643

    "Jun Riyue, do you think I have heard what you said? Do you think what I decided has changed? It''s really hard for you to move out such a virtual thing. "


    Mu autumn listen to Jun Riyue at this time is angry, also not good how to argue with her, or should wait until Jun Riyue calm down later to discuss countermeasures.


    So Muqiu poured a glass of water for junriyue, because Muqiu felt that junriyue needed a glass of water to relieve her inner impulse and anger, and also moisten her throat. After all, junriyue just said a little more. And it''s all out loud.


    "Gulu Gulu," Jun Riyue stares and takes a glass of water from Muqiu, and then drinks it all at once. After drinking it, Jun Riyue feels much more comfortable. He likes Muqiu''s intimacy. After all, he is thirsty.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel a little calmer now? " Mu Qiu asked again.


    "Well," Jun Riyue replied.


    "Where is it? What did you say? Where did I just say? You interrupted me just now. I don''t know where I''m going. Please help me to remember, "Jun Riyue continued to talk about the topic just now, but his tone is obviously not as angry as before.


    Mu Qiu listened to Jun Riyue''s words and couldn''t help laughing, then pretended to think.


    "Don''t remember, you just said too much, and the speed is still so fast, the most important thing is the voice is a little big, I didn''t listen to some," said Mu Qiu with a smile.


    "Or let''s change the subject. What do you think?"


    "Not so good, even if I change a topic, I still don''t agree with you to stay here." Jun Riyue still firmly doesn''t agree with Muqiu to stay with him. After all, it''s too dangerous for Muqiu to start.


    "Jun Riyue, don''t you believe your brother''s strength at all? What''s more, do you think I''m the kind of person who will leave his companions in case of difficulties? " Mu autumn also not to be outdone said.


    "Then you say, how can you still walk?" Jun Riyue always knows what kind of person Muqiu is. In fact, it''s not only Muqiu, but also Lizi, Kani and others. If Lizi knows his real intention, what he says will be just like Muqiu. He can''t get rid of everything.


    "Jun Riyue, why don''t you use your sense of cooperation? As the saying goes, three cobblers are the best. Can we be worse than this cobbler? Can Stephens compare with Zhuge Liang? " Mu Qiu said helplessly, thinking: "Jun Riyue, why don''t you believe in the cooperation ability of everyone?"


    "However, the unknown things are often the most terrible, so, just in case, I can only do this," Jun Riyue sat down and said calmly.


    "Do you know that we can''t find out Mr. Stephens''s background, strength, and even where he came from. In fact, what I fear most is not what he will do to himself, and I''m afraid that it will involve you, and I''m afraid that the safe will come back to Stephens'' hands again. In this way, the whole m country will be in turmoil.".

 Chapter 644

    Jun Riyue slowly tells Mu Qiu about her inner caution. It''s just because Jun Riyue says all the words in her heart that the big stone in Jun Riyue''s heart is not so heavy, and her mood is not as complicated as before.


    "I know that after I went back, I checked Stephen and found that there was no useful information. The most important thing was that I suspected that some information of Stephen, such as awards and activities before returning home, might be falsified. After all, Stephen appeared in the report of M country only five years ago," Mu Qiu also slowly described her own views.


    "Well, yes, so I most likely think that behind Stephens is a mysterious person, or even a mysterious organization planning all this, and Mr. Stephens may be just one of them," Jun Riyue thought clearly.


    "Well, yes, I think the same as you, but I can''t find any trace of the mysterious organization behind Stephens. I think we may have to use high technology," Mu Qiu said after thinking about it.


    "Hi Tech? What do you mean, what do you want to do? " Jun Riyue asked.


    "I can handle this matter by myself, but what we need now is to let Stephen''s eyes stare at other places, otherwise, a lot of things can''t be carried out," said Mu Qiu.


    "Well, the most important thing now is, how can we safely and secretly transfer the safe to j, the military officer of M country, where it must be safe. Moreover, it is most appropriate for J to open the safe," Jun Riyue said.


    "Right, so now we should consider how to transfer the safe to j in the safest way," Mu Qiu agreed with Jun Riyue.


    "By the way, Jun Riyue, now J knows, have we got the safe?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, I know. I told j the day you got the safe. I thought I would open the safe first. After all, I would be able to spare some time after the success of this task. I didn''t expect that Stephens would want to find the East and West, and find himself here so soon," Jun Riyue said.


    "Can you contact J now?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, but we are afraid that we need to prevent Mr. Stephens''s eyeliner, so we need a place to cover it," Jun Sun Yue said.


    "It''s OK, I can help you. I can do something about it, and the other party can''t monitor our every move. Now you just need to think carefully about how to explain our current situation, and try to talk with Mr. J in the most concise language. However, we still need to finish it as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiu takes out the computer and fiddles with it, which can prevent other people from finding records through some technology, and also in order to prevent things like eavesdroppers, the confidentiality work should be very complete.


    In this way, Jun Riyue, with the help of Mu Qiu, told the whole story to j, and then discussed how to transfer the safe to J.

 Chapter 645

    Muqiu''s head has been in touch with officer J. junriyue''s heart is not as dull as before because of Muqiu''s help. And Stephens''s head is also nervous about everything. Of course, everything is for the safe.


    "Mr. Stephens, please let me venture to ask why you didn''t speak to miss Jun Riyue? I think Miss Jun Riyue has been making careless eyes with me all the time! " Didou and Mr. Stephens are on the way back after leaving junriyue. He can''t help asking.


    In the process of talking with Jun Riyue, Didou has been blocked by Jun Riyue more than once, and he gave Mr. Stephens several eyes. But Mr. Stephens just ignored himself, which made him very puzzled. Does Mr. Stephens not care if he didn''t talk with Jun Riyue about this? But the idea of coming here to find Jun Riyue was put forward by Mr. Stephens himself at the beginning.


    "Mr. Stephens? I want to know why? Have you anticipated this situation for a long time? Or is it because Mr. Stephens, you don''t really want to cooperate with Jun Riyue? " Di Dou a face don''t understand of ask a way, actually this time Di Dou oneself also already brain fill various reasons.


    Mr. Stephens smiles, then stops and looks up at the sky. The sky is sky blue, and then the clouds belong to one by one. Sometimes a little breeze blows past Mr. Stephens who is standing and looking up at the sky.


    "Young man, don''t be in such a hurry. There are some things you need to know that you can''t be in such a hurry," Stephens said slowly after gazing at the sky for a while.


    "Mr. Stephens, of course I know that. I also know a proverb, that is, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. But even though they all say that, I still want to know why?" Didou said:


    "Mr. Stephens, you don''t want to cooperate with Jun Riyue again?" Didou amplified his voice again and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, do you know why I decided to walk back?" Mr. Stephens laughed, then asked back, taking the subject to another place.


    "Here? Maybe it''s because Mr. Stephens, you just want to walk quietly for a while and feel the quiet atmosphere here, so as to have a good mood? " Di Dou guessed again.


    "No, guess again," Mr. Stephens shook his head.


    "Ah? What''s that about? Is it because you want to know about the environment and the development of this place, so that you can better carry on the next work? " In fact, Didou had no idea, but since Mr. Stephens asked Didou to guess again, he had to go on.


    "Ha ha ha, look here, isn''t it beautiful and secluded? At first glance, this place is not a simple location, not to mention how good the environment is. The traffic extends in all directions. Although the place is not very busy, there is no lack of anything around it. The people who can use this area in country m will not be a simple person, "Mr. Stephens said with a trace of emotion.

 Chapter 650

    "Although that''s true, it''s not normal for Jun Riyue to live in such a place just because he is a close disciple of the dream making ancestor, not to mention his family background." Didou asked in reply. Didou didn''t understand why Mr. Stephens doubted this kind of thing. It''s quite normal.


    It''s just that Didou''s way of doing things is too shallow. He must not be as crafty as Mr. Stephens or as experienced as Mr. Stephens. Mr. Stephens has left more eyes than Didou, but it''s not good to tell Didou. The most important thing is that Didou doesn''t have such bad eyes as Mr. Stephens, These two people will not be the same in character and pursuit.


    Otherwise, because Didou was originally the son of Mr. Stephens'' friend, and Didou''s father died by mistake due to a mission sent by Mr. Stephens, Mr. Stephens would not have used Didou so soon. In fact, Didou did not know what the real work of Mr. Stephens and his father was, If Didou had known, he would not have talked with Mr. Stephens like now.


    In principle, Mr. Stephens is very grumpy. It''s just that he feels guilty and nostalgic for Didou''s father. In addition, he has known Didou since he was a child. Therefore, in any aspect, Mr. Stephens has a tolerant attitude towards Didou, and even wants to cultivate Didou to be like his father, In this way, I have another left-right hand. Didou''s father had such an idea during his lifetime. However, in the end, he discussed with Mr. Stephens that we should respect Didou''s own wishes and not force him to ask for his future. Of course, Stephens also agreed.


    "Didou, do you know this place is not available to ordinary people?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Ah? I don''t know, "said Didou, looking at Stephens with a muddled expression. Even though Didou was twenty, the muddled expression of youth always seemed lovely and sunny on Didou''s face.


    Didou''s smile, puzzled and other expressions are little by little in the eyes of Mr. Stephens. In his heart, Mr. Stephens only thought: "I really hope you will always be so carefree and have such a pure smile all the time. Now I don''t have it, and I can only occasionally look at your smile to remind me of who I was."


    "I don''t know if you know, your smile is actually like your father. Although your mother left early, your father''s love and mother''s love are also reflected by your father. That''s why you are so perfect. I just don''t know what will happen if you know our real work. I don''t know if you can understand us at that time, Or leave here, or come to help me like your father, "Mr. Stephens looked at Didou''s face and thought of many things, recalling everything before.


    "This place originally belongs to the state. It is not easy for ordinary people, even if they are very rich, or some noble families, to buy the chassis here.".

 Chapter 651

    "I''ve seen a lot of this place before, but I didn''t get it later, even a small part of it," Mr. Stephens said after a long pause, finding a stool and sitting down, looking at the lake in front of him.


    "So, you mean, is it possible that the sun and moon are connected with the country? And it''s a deeper one? " What did Didou suddenly react to? Even the tone of his speech seemed so uncertain.


    "Well, I do have that in mind," Mr. Stephens agreed.


    "However, it should not be. Jun Riyue has always been a genius in the dream making world, and it is said that Lao Zu has a special preference for her. However, we really don''t know about Jun Riyue''s family background, and we''ve never heard anyone talk about it. However, I think it''s not difficult to find such a house because of the relationship between Lao Zu and several senior brothers before Jun Riyue, ¡±Di Dou thought about the news about Jun Riyue that he heard when he was studying in the dream world.


    "No, it certainly won''t be like this. My premonition is never wrong, so we have to keep a good eye on the sun and moon, and we''ll have a good look at this person when we go back." Mr. Stephens is very sure of his premonition. After all, he has been struggling for so many years, and has come to such a high level, I must have some unique judgment of my own.


    "Jun Riyue is a mysterious person. We know that she became famous in the four-year competition in the dreammaking world. Then Jun Riyue''s name was known by everyone in the dreammaking world. At that time, everyone was curious about Jun Riyue''s background, At that time, a lot of people didn''t agree. It was only after Jun Riyue defeated them one by one that Laozu appeared and came out with his disciples. At this time, we suddenly realized, Jun Riyue was originally a disciple of the ancestor of dream making. No wonder she can be so powerful, and her aura is just as powerful. "Di Dou recalled what happened on the day when she first knew Jun Riyue''s name. All her actions in retrospect now feel that she was a little ridiculous, and everything was just like what happened yesterday.


    "Oh? Have you ever seen Jun Riyue? Have you ever investigated? " Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Of course, after Jun Riyue became famous in the first World War, and he was also a disciple of Laozu, he was welcomed by a large number of boys in an instant. However, many people can''t find any background about Jun Riyue. This person seems to be fabricated from the air, but this person is real," said Di Dou.


    "However, at that time, there was a boy named Hongyu in the dream making world. He was a dandy. Hongyu fell in love with Jun Riyue at first sight. Then he used all the resources and manpower of Hongyu''s own underworld and white way to find out the background of Jun Riyue. Finally, the Emperor was able to let Hongyu find some information about Jun Riyue.".

 Chapter 652

    "Of course, Hongyu has never appeared in the dream making world since then. Since then, no one has dared to investigate Jun Riyue. They all feel that they can''t be provoked and can''t hide." After thinking about it, DIDU thought of one thing and said.


    "What information did you Hongyu find about Jun Riyue? You know what? Moreover, if Hongyu wants to catch up with Jun Riyue, he will certainly hide the information he has worked hard to find. How can he let you know? " Stephens asked, closing his eyes and feeling the breeze.


    "That''s because Hongyu is arrogant. He thinks that he has found information about Jun Riyue, so he talks to others everywhere. Even if he can''t get in touch with Jun Riyue, he can relate himself to Jun Riyue in his words. He says that he knows Jun Riyue and that he has a good relationship with Jun Riyue. Then others certainly don''t believe him, Hongyu said the information about junriyue that he found. In this way, Hongyu also said it, and the people who heard it kept saying it outside. Once it spread, it would be known to junriyue. Everyone guessed that the reason why Hongyu didn''t appear again was that it must have been cleaned up by junriyue, "said Didou, recalling what happened in those years.


    "Do you remember what information Hongyu found about Jun Riyue?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Remember, that''s the address. Now the address of Jun Riyue''s studio is the information Hongyu found in those years," said Di Dou.


    "So, the sun and moon were here before," Mr. Stephens said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this? Coincidentally, Mr. Stephens, you have found me. Do you want me to help you? However, my ability is limited, and I can''t help you as my father did. Then I suddenly thought of Jun Riyue. Out of selfishness, I also want to see Jun Riyue again. In fact, I also want to see the dream making techniques of Jun Riyue and others. Therefore, I recommend Jun Riyue to you, But I didn''t expect that Miss Jun Riyue is really like a copy of the old ancestor now, free from all external coercion, "Didou smiles apologetically at Mr. Stephens.


    "No, I''ll probably thank you then," Mr. Stephens said.


    "Thank you? Mr. Stephens, are you kidding me Didou didn''t understand what Stephens said again. He thought that when he talked with Jun Riyue, he didn''t get to the point at all, and he seemed to have a stiff relationship with Jun Riyue. How could he thank himself when he talked about it?


    "Hahaha, Didou, you are still in the world, so you won''t understand a lot of things. Remember, you should keep an eye on what you do in the future, which is not bad for you," Stevens said, looking at Didou, with an educational tone.


    "Well, go back and think about it. Now you call the driver. We have to be ready to go back, and we need to investigate Jun Riyue as soon as possible. After all, knowing yourself and your enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles," Mr. Stephens stood up, patted Didou on the shoulder and said. Then he walked to the road.

 Chapter 653

    After Mr. Stephens and di Du went back, they investigated in detail the information of Mr. Sun and Yue, which made Mr. Stephens more interested in the sun and the moon. What''s most important is that when he got up listening to the news on the morning, Mr. Stephens suddenly came up with a very amazing idea. Even Mr. Stephens himself was taken aback.


    "Can Jun RI Yue have something to do with the safe?" Mr. Stephens thought to himself.


    "Maybe it''s possible. Otherwise, how could anyone get my safe from such a hidden place? Unless I enter my dream, or hypnotize me, I certainly can''t take the initiative to talk about it. Therefore, the person who can use such profound dream making skills, DIDU, has also said that there are only a few people, and among them, Jun Riyue is more closely related to the country, "Mr. Stephens carefully recalled the little information that he had found out about the sun and the moon, which was related to other aspects.


    "It''s just that the evidence is not enough just by the location where Jun Riyue lives, so I''d better go to Jun Riyue again at that time. It''s time to have a good chat this time," Mr. Stephens thought to himself.


    Mr. Stephens is seizing a sudden idea of his own, thinking about the connection between all these things, and also thinking about how to test Jun Riyue. In the best way, Jun Riyue can not feel this kind of test, but also let Jun Riyue say the answer he wants to know, This way of speaking, Mr. Stephens intends to think about it, so Mr. Stephens closed his eyes and thought again.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong," someone was knocking on the door of Mr. Stephens'' room.


    "Come in," Mr. Stephens opened his eyes and spoke slowly.


    "Sir, there''s a call for you to explain the situation to him in person," said one of Mr. Stephens''s correspondents.


    "Well, I see. You can connect me," Mr. Stephens said, and the man went out.


    The person who asked to speak to Mr. Stephens in person is Mr. Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu, who guessed that the representative of the real mysterious organization behind Mr. Stephens, Renren Q, should be the mysterious person Q, who already knows that Mr. Xi has not found the safe until now, so he will be anxious to ask about the situation in person.


    After all, the lost safe is a very useful weapon, which can help the organization''s real behind the scenes boss to control the whole m power. However, it was lost by Mr. Stephens. Therefore, when the people of the mysterious organization behind Mr. Stephens learned about this, they were very angry and asked that Mr. Stephens find the safe as soon as possible.


    "Stephens! I heard that you still haven''t made any progress. If you don''t give me a convincing reason, you can go, "Q, the mysterious man, as soon as he received Mr. Stephens, asked directly about the progress of Stephens. His tone was full of blame for his failure to complete the task.

 Chapter 654

    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time, it''s really hard to find a needle in the sea," Stephens said calmly to the mysterious man, as if he had been used to this kind of abuse and blame, so his mood and tone remained unchanged, with a very sorry tone of remorse.


    "Mr. Stephens, what do you think I''m doing to you? I think you should know how important the safe box is to our organization and our boss, but you have lost it. I told you before that you should transfer the insurance to the organization early, but you have to stress that it is the safest place for you, And you can optimize the weapons in the safe more conveniently, so that the performance can be improved to the best. At that time, you also directly ignored me and communicated with the boss, so that the boss also agreed with your idea. If there is no such thing, the weapons in the safe will not be lost, so all this is attributed to you. "


    The curse of the mysterious man spreading his head and covering his face came out from the microphone, which made Mr. Stephens silently move the phone away, so that his ears could not hear this kind of nutritious blame. Of course, Mr. Stephens also thought that Q''s blame for himself was useless, just picked out his mistakes over and over again.


    "Stephens! Stephens After scolding for a while, Q found that he didn''t hear any response or reaction from Stevens, so he yelled out his name, because Q always felt that Stevens wasn''t listening to him seriously.


    In fact, Mr. Stephens didn''t listen to Q''s scolding seriously, because in Mr. Stephens''s opinion, these words are useless, and Mr. Stephens doesn''t need to listen to this kind of boring scolding, so he didn''t hang up because of politeness, Another reason is that Q always criticizes Mr. Stephens for his faults or mistakes when he calls, and finally tells Mr. Stephens about the tasks and words issued by the boss. Therefore, Mr. Stephens is really used to it.


    "I''m here, you say, I''m not deaf, you don''t have to call me so loud," Stephens heard Q shouting his voice, and knew that Q''s curse was over.


    "Stephens, didn''t you listen to what I told you?" Q asked.


    "No, no, I''ve been listening," Stephens denied.


    "Why did I call you so many times before you heard me? Stephens, you old man, you always don''t listen to me and lie to me. Do you think I don''t know? " Q chuckled.


    "Let''s be like each other. Didn''t I learn from you? You can say the boss''s words quickly, save me wasting my time here, "Stephens began to connect with Q.


    "Boss let you quickly find the safe, even a safe slag also can''t let go, if found that can''t bring the safe back, then directly destroy point, remember, to keep clean, the technique should be neat, boss gave you a month, let you look for well," Q maliciously narrated the boss to give Stevens task.

 Chapter 655

    "Remember, the most important thing is not to reveal any clues, so that other people can follow suit to find us. This is the most important thing. Also, what we can''t get, others can''t get, this weapon can''t be taken away by these people for research, or we will be in trouble, and it is likely to delay our time to arrange and control the whole m, so, Stephens, you can''t drop the chain this time, "Q said solemnly.


    "Well, I see. You tell the boss that I''ve got something. Just let him wait for good news," Stephens said.


    "Well, I hope what you said is true," Q said and hung up the phone, regardless of whether Mr. Stephens had anything to say.


    "The old man hung up the phone in front of him again. It really made me angry," Stevens said, after receiving the "doodle" voice that the phone had been hung up.


    Behind this mysterious organization, the overall leader is a 30-year-old man, commonly known as the eldest. A, a actually inherited his father''s position. His father ran around because of his ambition to control the whole m country and even the whole world, so that he died suddenly, A is in order to complete his father''s will and began to cast the net, step by step arrangement.


    For example, Mr. Stephens, Q and others who called to explain the task, originally followed a''s father, and only because a''s father died, they began to assist a to complete the task. That''s why Stephens and Q scolded each other over the phone for being dead. Since a didn''t take over the whole organization for a long time, Mr. Stephens and other "old people" in these organizations, In fact, it is also the reason why the elder level figures are still holding the important decision-making and the right to carry out the important arrangement in the organization.


    When Q, the mysterious man, has been scolding Mr. Stephens all the time, the reason why Mr. Stephens didn''t start a fire and hung up the phone is also because of the fatal friendship between them. They are very familiar with each other. At the same time, there are two people like Mr. Stephens and Q in the organization, one is Mr. Leo, who has a lot of Kung Fu, The other is Ms. Dika, who is good at communication. The real identity of mysterious person q is Mr. Qiu Yu, who is skilled in technology.


    Stephens, Qiu Yu, Leo and Dika are responsible for the four parts of task, technology, Kung Fu and communication respectively. They each carry out the task around the middle A. they usually don''t spend much time together, but they really have a deep friendship.


    After q-qiu Yu hung up the phone, Mr. Stephens began to think about Jun Riyue carefully, thinking: "Jun Riyue is also a person who is not easy to be convinced. If you are tough with Jun Riyue, it may work, but you should be careful of the problem of both sides, Think of Didou saying that Jun Riyue''s temperament is the same as that of the forefather of the dream making world, but I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to carry out... "


    In this way, Mr. Stephens thought, an afternoon and a half passed, and suddenly it was dark.


    On the other hand, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue have decided to transfer the safe the next day after they have communicated with the officer J.

 Chapter 656

    As a result, Muqiu and junriyue hang up the phone with each other, and then they are busy preparing to pack up their things and get ready to travel. Junriyue also brings Muqiu into a research room of their own. The mechanism is in a very hidden place, and the safe that Muqiu has worked so hard to get is also put in the research room.


    "Jun Riyue, is this your research room? It''s really good. It''s very comfortable. At the beginning, I thought that your research room was hidden so deep that it should be a small black house. Then there was nothing in it except the instruments. The most important thing was that the whole room might be filled with chemicals. I was a little afraid at the beginning. "


    Mu Qiu followed Jun Riyue into the research room, carefully looked at the environment of the research room, and found that it was not the same as what he imagined.


    "Why do you think that? Research laboratories generally need a very clean environment, "Jun Riyue said after taking a glance at Mu Qiu.


    "How can I say that I have seen the world before, too? The research labs I have seen before are not as clean, simple and generous as you are here. If you let me sleep here, I would be very happy, "Muqiu said with a smile.


    "Are you teasing me?" Jun said.


    "Be happy, I always have a bitter melon face, just like I owe you hundreds of yuan." Muqiu actually wants junriyue not to be depressed because of this, just want junriyue to be in a better mood.


    "If only I owed a few hundred yuan, it would be so simple," Jun Riyue said helplessly. At this time, Jun Riyue was not in the mood to quarrel with Mu Qiu.


    "Muqiu, I''m afraid there will be something wrong tomorrow, because my left eyelid is always jumping," Jun Riyue said, looking at Muqiu seriously.


    "Jun Riyue, don''t worry too much. With me, what are you afraid of? What''s more, that Stephens is not coming back tomorrow. What a coincidence, "Muqiu comforted Jun Riyue.


    "But I can''t be quiet all the time. Now I''m very depressed. What I''m most afraid of is that if Stephens comes back tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t control him and let Stephens lead me by the nose."


    Jun Riyue said this while slowly patting his chest, trying to make his chest not so stuffy, can be more comfortable and then breathe.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t organize your thoughts well, and I will be beside you," said Mu Qiu.


    "No, you can''t appear in front of Stephens. He can recognize you all at once, because there is a dreamer beside Stephens. Although he is not as good as me, he can also make Stephens have a vague understanding of the people who break into his dreams by means of dream memory. With Stephens'' many years of cunning experience, he has a deep understanding of the people who break into his dreams, You will recognize it, "Jun Riyue disagrees with Mu Qiu''s idea.


    "The most important thing is, you know, when Stephens came here, he said no more than three sentences in the whole process. I didn''t think about the real intention of Stephens. It was Didou, the dreamer next to him, who told me all the time. Moreover, I had a hunch that Stephens might have suspected me," Jun Riyue said.

 Chapter 657

    "No, you don''t have to worry so much. You worry too much now, and tomorrow will still come. So we just need to adjust our mentality, and then face your master in the most proud and calm way. Believe in yourself. Besides, if you can''t cope with it, what about me, I''ll be by your side all the time. "


    Mu Qiu is still comforting Jun Riyue. She wants to let Jun Riyue face Mr. Stephens with the most common attitude. If she is flustered, she will be more easily exposed.


    "Come and take a deep breath with me, breathe in, breathe out, breathe in, breathe out."


    Mu Qiu let Jun Riyue take a few deep breaths, slowly and slowly calmed down Jun Riyue''s nervous mood, and then said to Jun Riyue:


    "Jun Riyue, although you don''t agree with me to appear in front of Stephens, if I''m not here, I''m afraid you may not be able to deal with it alone. Maybe you are too tired these days? I''m thinking of another person resisting this, but I won''t allow you to let me hide in it, and you''re alone to face Stephens. "


    Jun Riyue still disagrees in his heart and opposes


    "No, I won''t agree. I won''t agree with anything I say about it. Believe me, well, I can solve all this by myself tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be a new me tomorrow. Just wait and see. Since I say I can appear in front of Mr. Stephens without being noticed by him, naturally I have a way. Just wait for good news tomorrow.


    Although Jun Riyue always believes in his inner intuition, he always worries about the coming of tomorrow, as if he thinks that Stephen will come tomorrow.


    Of course, if Mr. Stephens doesn''t show up tomorrow, it''s certainly the best way for Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu to transfer the safe out. But if Mr. Stephens comes tomorrow, we should choose the worst of the two results to think about the most effective way to face all this.


    Mu Qiu slowly calms down Jun Riyue''s inexplicable tension, and then plays the role of Jun Riyue. After everything is planned and arranged, the safe is still in its original position, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow before taking it out. They are waiting to make an appointment with officer J to transfer the safe as soon as it arrives, So just get to the place safely.


    Muqiu also takes some bedding and other sleeping things out of the cupboard, and then makes two temporary beds for himself and junriyue, which can make them recuperate.


    After junriyue''s rest, Muqiu still arranges her thoughts, thinking about what may happen when she meets Mr. Stephens tomorrow. Muqiu plans to deal with all the possible situations tomorrow, so that Muqiu doesn''t fall asleep until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Muqiu tries to figure out a set of clothing decoration to be used in the "appearance" of tomorrow, as well as the tone and role of tomorrow''s speech. Every program is carefully pondering, because tomorrow''s Muqiu will be a right-hand assistant of Jun Riyue.

 Chapter 658

    In fact, Muqiu''s idea is that tomorrow will be a brand new and different Muqiu. As long as every feature of Muqiu is slightly changed, I believe Mr. Stephens can''t recognize Muqiu directly, and he can help junriyue deal with Stephens beside junriyue.


    In this way, a quiet only sleeping Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu, who are carefully thinking about their role tomorrow, quietly passed away. Until the next day they heard the alarm bell of their mobile phone, they slowly opened their eyes, rubbed their eyes, and then got up, ready to go out of the research room, simply clean themselves up, and then go out to do business.


    The time of the next day finally arrived, in the long waiting process of Muqiu and junriyue, it was also a very painful process.


    On this day, when the sun is shining and the breeze is blowing gently, pedestrians will feel refreshed when they walk on the road. However, this kind of leisurely feeling is not what you can feel in today''s junriyue and Muqiu.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu came out of the research room, took out spare toothbrushes and other toiletries, and simply cleaned themselves up. Then they saw that it was almost eight o''clock, because at about nine o''clock, they would be ready to take out the safe.


    As like as two peas were going to open the door and look at the outside situation, they saw a very luxurious famous car slowly driving on the road in the distance, just like the car that Stephens came yesterday.


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu both stare at the car carefully, magnifying little by little in their eyes, and seeing the distance from them getting closer and closer, Jun Riyue suddenly says:


    "At the moment, I feel right about last night, they really came."


    Mu Qiu listened to what Jun Riyue said, thinking: "Jun Riyue''s premonition is really not covered. As expected, Cao Cao will arrive."


    However, Muqiu must encourage junriyue to come out with his best form to negotiate with Mr. Stephens, so he still encourages him. Muqiu says to junriyue:


    "It doesn''t matter. If you think about it, you''re a disciple of Laozu. Who else in the world can have such opportunities and talents as you, and you didn''t grow up around Laozu. Can''t you compare with him?"


    Today, it can be said that Mu Qiu tried all kinds of methods, exhausted all kinds of language, and almost didn''t say it


    "Stephens is a bad old man. His ideas and methods may not be as good as ours, but his experience and methods are more sophisticated than ours, but they may lack some new things, so we may use some tricks to deal with Stephens, and Stephens may not know it is a pit at all, Because I haven''t met anyone at all. "


    "Well, yes, I''m a gifted girl who has been praised by people since I was a child. How can I be defeated by Stephens? If I''m defeated by him, my reputation will be ruined. If I know about this, my grandfather will eat me alive and take me back to rebuild it?"


    After that, Jun Riyue straightened his clothes, then went back to the studio quietly, went to his bedroom and sorted out his appearance, to deal with Stephens with the best one.

 Chapter 659

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just that we''re here so suddenly." Di Dou said awkwardly.


    Di Dou said Jun Riyue began to look at Stephens curiously. He was calm and didn''t show any displeasure or anger. He sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    At this time, Jun Riyue thought, "it''s worthy of Stephens. I really admire his sparing words style."


    "We are here to persuade Ms. Jun Riyue to help Mr. Stephens again."


    "I know Miss Jun Riyue, you may refuse us again, but I hope Miss Jun Riyue can think it over again." Di Dou looks at Jun Riyue with a smile and says.


    "You know I will turn you down again, so why do you want to insult yourself?" Haven''t waited for Jun sun moon to open mouth to bathe autumn to begin to can''t help saying.


    At this time, Stephens also felt that it was time to have a good talk with Jun Riyue.


    "Mr. Muzi, right? We''re talking to your boss, Miss Jun Riyue. Is it really wrong for you to stay here?" Stephens finally can''t bear to say to Mu Qiu.


    Then he said to Jun Riyue in a sarcastic tone: "or is Miss Jun Riyue a member of this education?"


    As soon as Stephens finished speaking, the dreamer beside Didou was scared. It turns out that Mr. Stephens has this side.


    Jun Riyue was enraged by the sudden tone of Stephens. He wanted to talk with amiable Qi, but he might not be able to do it.


    So Jun Riyue said angrily and gnashing her teeth: "Mr. Stephens! You should note that this is a member of my studio, but you can''t come here to preach. "


    When Jun Riyue got up and left, Mr. Stephens said intentionally: "what? Does Miss Jun Riyue have something important to leave? Or is there something to be done secretly? "


    Jun Riyue heard this and thought, "sure enough, this old guy still doubts me."


    And Stephens at the moment like an old fox, crafty and calculating all this, after making up his mind, his face was covered with a stiff smile.


    Mu Qiu thought: "Jun Riyue guessed right. Stephen still doubts us. What should we do now?"


    Jun Riyue slowly regained his calm and looked at Stephens with an official smile. Then he sat down calmly and said calmly, "Mr. Stephens, you are really joking. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh? Then why are you so anxious to leave? Aren''t we blocking what you''re going to do? " Stephens pressed step by step, and did not intend to give Jun Riyue a chance to take a breath.


    Jun Riyue thought, "this old man is really hard to deal with. It seems that the matter of transferring the safe to Mr. J will turn yellow this time."


    "No, sir, you are too worried. Since you say so, I''ll have to postpone my trip this time." Jun sun moon full with a smile in the heart but ten thousand words of MMP said.


    Jun Riyue then gives Mu Qiu a look. At this time, Mu Qiu just gets up and leaves.


    The reason why Muqiu left was that Muqiu had reached a consensus with Jun Riyue last night. If Stephens came that day, he would try his best to get away. If he could not get away, Muqiu would only be responsible for the transfer of the safe.


    If Stephens doesn''t come, it will be better.

 Chapter 660

    At this time, Stephens saw Mu Qiu''s leaving, and gave a wink to di Dou beside him.


    Didou saw Mr. Stephens look at him, and then he got up and said, "excuse me, Miss Jun Riyue. I''ll go to the toilet. Where is the toilet, please?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t think much, so he said, "you go straight, and the door is the toilet."


    With this excuse, Didou went out of that door and looked around. Then he saw a figure flash on the second floor.


    Di Dou thought: "since Miss Jun Riyue just said that there is only one employee working in the studio, that figure must be Muzi."


    "At the beginning, the appearance of Muzi was unusual. As Mr. Stephens said, Jun Riyue must be planning something."


    Di Dou is chasing Mu Qiu while thinking. At this time, Mu Qiu is not an ordinary person. He knows clearly that there is a man chasing him. If he guesses correctly, he should be the dreamer Di Dou.


    Muqiu tries to get rid of Didou, but this Didou is in hot pursuit.


    Mu Qiu was very upset and scolded: "who designed this studio building? What ghost? It''s all transparent glass. There''s no hidden danger!"


    As soon as the sunlight refracts, the shadow will project into the distance.


    Just when Mu Qiu and di Dou are playing cat and mouse war, Jun Riyue and Stephens in the other hall are fighting.


    Jun Riyue saw that for a long time, Didou had noticed before he came back. It seems that the old fox has guessed our plan.


    Jun Riyue thought, "it seems that all he can do is to hold down the old fox Stephens. Brother Muqiu, it''s up to you. I believe you can do it. "


    Seeing that the sun and the moon were out of his mind, Stephens thought to himself, "it seems that his guess is correct, so the safe is here."


    "Miss Jun Riyue, I think you should give up the truth. I think you should understand what I''m saying." Stephens asked without hiding.


    "Mr. Stephens, I don''t know what you''re talking about? How can I account for that? " Jun Riyue still didn''t show the expression that I know everything, pretending to be confused.


    "Well, since you still refuse to give up the truth, don''t blame me for not giving you and Lao Zu face." Stephens said very impolitely.


    At the beginning of the period, Stephens wanted to bring Jun RI Yue together, which not only benefits himself, but also benefits both the organization and Jun RI Yue. However, Jun RI Yue is so ungrateful.


    Now when Stephens learned that the safe was in Jun Riyue''s hand, his mood was mixed.


    I''m in a good mood because I finally find the safe, but I''m in a bad mood because I will lose the safe.


    Jun Riyue thought: "although the matter has been revealed, as long as this Stephens can not find evidence, then he will continue to play silly."


    "You didn''t give face to me and my master. Since you asked me to give up the truth, you have to tell me what the truth you want?" Jun sun moon does not retreat, but the tone is more pressing step by step said.


    "Well, where did you hide my safe? Don''t tell me you don''t know. I know you have the safe. " Stephens asked with a questioning face.

 Chapter 661

    "You don''t seem to have proof that I have the safe, do you?" Jun sun and Moon said without any soft.


    Seeing that Jun Riyue didn''t have any idea of concession, Stephens simply got up and left the studio.


    Jun Riyue is very happy to see the situation that Stephens is going to leave. Then out of politeness, he sent Stephen out. After seeing him go away, he remembered that Didou didn''t go back with him.


    At this time, two people appeared at the door - it turned out to be Li Li and Li Li.


    "Vigorously! Chestnut! Why did you come back so soon? I didn''t ask you to discuss with the boy''s grandfather. Why? How''s the discussion going? " Jun Riyue said curiously.


    "Don''t mention it. I thought Chestnut''s language ability could solve this problem, but it didn''t go so smoothly." Vigorously dejected said.


    "Did you encounter any obstacles on the way? Can you tell me what''s going on? " Jun Riyue looked at Dali''s dejected appearance and said.


    "Another character of the little boy came out, and I tried to talk to him, but the character of the little boy was very stubborn and stubborn. He didn''t look like a child at all." Said the chestnut.


    Jun Riyue thought that since this is the case, he would have to do it himself, or let Mu Qiu try. After all, Mu Qiu might know something.


    Speaking of Muqiu, Jun Riyue just remembered that Muqiu at this time should still be dealing with the safe. I don''t know if Muqiu finished smoothly.


    And here''s Mu Qiu finally got rid of Di Dou, but he seems to be farther and farther away from the Research Institute.


    "The trough! How did you get to this place? " Mu Qiu only knows that he has been running for half a century. If he uses a mobile pedometer to measure, should he be over ten thousand?


    At this time, DIDU was hiding in an obscure corner. I didn''t expect that a dreamer would be a killer today.


    Looking at the eyes of the Mu autumn relaxed vigilance, DIDU slowly followed in the Mu autumn behind.


    At this time, Muqiu seems to relax. In fact, Muqiu is just to give Didou an illusion of relaxation and vigilance.


    Mu Qiu went to the hall of the studio to see if Stephens had left.


    See Di Dou is still silly with himself, Mu autumn mouth up.


    When she arrived at the hall on the first floor, Mu Qiu saw that there were only Dali, Lizi and Jun Riyue sitting on the sofa chatting. It seemed that Stephens had gone back.


    Muqiu enters the hall. When junriyue sees himself, she beckons Muqiu to sit beside him.


    "Muqiu, what''s the matter?" Jun Riyue asked in a low voice.


    "Shh Muqiu made a gesture to speak individually, and then gently said to Jun Riyue''s ear: "don''t talk, DIDU is eavesdropping."


    Then Jun Riyue nodded. Then I began to discuss with Muqiu about Hibiscus people.


    "Muqiu, you know we are looking for Hibiscus people. Now we have found something, but there is a problem and we need your help." Jun Riyue said seriously.


    Mu autumn a listen to the problem to guess may want to help themselves, and then a face to me, said: "package in my body."


    The other side of the officer J is still waiting for the arrival of Jun Riyue, but did not wait, and then impatiently called Jun Riyue.

 Chapter 662

    "Ding Ding" and "Ding Ding" Jun Riyue hears his mobile phone ring. When he picks up his mobile phone, he sees that the caller ID belongs to officer J. it seems that he is here to urge the danger box.


    But now because Didou''s surveillance is not convenient to answer the phone, he hung up.


    And there''s officer J see his phone is hung up, mouth mutter: "good you Jun sun moon, now dare to hang up my phone, ah, seems to be too wet."


    After Jun Riyue hung up the phone, he immediately edited the text message and sent it to officer J:


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not convenient to answer the phone now. Stephens already knows that the safe is in our hands, and now he has sent a man to monitor us, so it''s not convenient for us to take action. I hope you understand. "


    After receiving the message, officer J looked at the content and thought, "it''s this kind of trouble."


    Then he said, "it''s OK. Be careful. Don''t let Stephens get the safe back."


    Jun Riyue received the message and said "OK" and finished.


    Didou has been lurking in the Bush, staring at Jun Riyue and others. Seeing that there is nothing unusual, he sent a message to Stephens:


    "Mr. Stephens! I''ve been lurking here for a long time and haven''t found anything unusual. Do you think we''ve made a mistake? Maybe the safe isn''t here? "


    After receiving the message from Didou, Stephens was very firm in his thoughts and guesses


    "It''s impossible. The safe must be there. You watch them carefully. If there''s nothing moving until the dead of night, you can come back."


    "OK, got it." Didou returned.


    Then hide behind the bushes and continue to stare at Mu Qiu and others.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue said: "do you believe this Didou will stay until midnight, do you want to gamble?"


    Jun Riyue said: "OK, bet on bet, who is afraid of who? I bet he won''t leave tonight. "


    At this time, sitting opposite them, Dali and Lizi felt completely ignored and left.


    When Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue are ready to wash and sleep, they find that Dali and Lizi have already gone.


    All of them had fallen asleep. Didou began to be pure and ready to move. After scanning for a moment, he began to turn around and leave.


    In fact, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue didn''t sleep at all. First of all, it was because of their bets. Second, they were responsible for delivering the safe to officer J overnight.


    Seeing that Didou had gone for a long time, Jun Riyue praised Muqiu and said, "Wow! How did you know that would happen? "


    "It''s not because of my clever brain." Mu Qiu touched his head and said with pride.


    Then, Jun Riyue gives Mu Qiu a look of disgust.


    Back to the topic, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue quietly came to the research room.


    Muqiu put the safe into the prepared mechanical backpack, locked, and then carried it on her back.


    They went to the officer J together. After dressing up, they were ready to set out and covered each other on the road.


    Soon, along the way, both of them were not hindered, and things went smoothly. After receiving it, officer J was very happy to boast to Jun Riyue: "you really deserve to be a disciple of Laozu. This time, you really made a great contribution!"


    After the safe incident was solved, it was already dawn. So mu Qiu and Jun Riyue set out to go back.

 Chapter 663

    Jun Riyue is perfect on this side, but Stephen on the other side is scolded by the mysterious Q.


    Although this did not play any role to Mr. Stephens, it was his own dereliction of duty after all, which inevitably made him feel unhappy.


    Q, the mysterious man, is still the same as usual. He still scolds Stephens with his voice.


    "Stephens! You old thing! Why can''t it be done? You are a veteran in the organization. How can you make such a mistake? "


    "Didn''t you say you had some idea where the safe was? Why haven''t you heard from me for so long? "


    "Hello, old man!! Did you listen to me? When you get there, you''ll be biting! "


    "Don''t think you can ignore me just because we are close. I''m thinking about you."


    Finally mystery Q stopped his battle of words, and Stevens coughed a few times on the phone.


    "Are you finished? Are you tired? Go and drink some water


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this? It''s not necessary to hurt others, it''s not necessary to hurt yourself."


    "It''s true that there are some eyebrows about the safe, but the other side is too strong to make it clear. They have to use the dark one."


    "Do you know who I''m talking about?"


    The mysterious man on the other end of the phone asked, "who is it? There''s so much you can do, Mr. Stephens


    "Jun, sun and moon!" Mr. Stephens said in one go.


    "What!? The sun and the moon? Is that the one who became famous in the first World War and is a disciple of the forefather of dreamers? " Q, the mysterious man, asked in surprise and doubt at the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, you do?" Mr. Stephens said after hearing the mysterious Q ask himself in such a surprised tone.


    "Yes, although I''m only from the technology industry, I still know something about the dream industry."


    "As for you saying that Jun RI Yue has something to do with the theft of the safe, then I believe it."


    "After all, with my understanding of you, I will never easily say the safe is such an important thing."


    "Unless someone in the dream world hypnotizes you and enters your dreams to successfully locate the safe and steal it."


    "Then, this person must have profound dream making skills, Jun Riyue! That makes the explanation clear. " Q combines his understanding of Stephens with the dream of Jun RI Yue, and the theft of the safe can be explained clearly.


    "Yes, Mr. Qiu Yu, I give full marks for this wave of analysis."


    "It''s true that, like your analysis, Jun, RI and Yue are highly suspected."


    "And as far as I know, Jun Riyue is the only one with advanced dream learning skills like Jun Riyue, who has a close relationship with m country."


    "Presumably, Jun Riyue intends to transfer the safe to the state."


    "I don''t know if Jun, RI and Yue have given the safe to the state." Stephens said anxiously.


    "As long as they haven''t given the safe to the state, it''s easy."


    "But if they have given the safe to the state, then we have to invade the place where the state keeps the heavy objects and destroy the weapons in the safe, so that there will be no catastrophe."


    "It''s going to be some time before they untie the safe, so we need to carry out the destruction as soon as possible." Q said.


    "I''ll do my best." Stephenston was under unprecedented pressure.


    "Remember, you have to succeed at this time, not do your best." Then the mysterious man hung up.

 Chapter 664

    After making a phone call with Q, Mr. Stephens sat on the sofa in silence and looked at the ceiling motionless.


    Stephen''s heart is not taste, he has an age. In terms of experience, Mr. Stephens must be better than Jun Riyue, but in terms of premeditation, he is far worse than Jun Riyue.


    For a long time, Mr. Stephens said to himself, "old, old."


    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu on the other side have been back in the studio for several hours.


    Jun Riyue can''t resist his excited mood, happily with the studio friends to celebrate together, Patty.


    Although Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue are full of happy smile, he is a little worried about the task that Jun Riyue gave him yesterday.


    For mu Qiu, who has just come into contact with dream making, this is really a matter of strong challenge.


    What''s more, it''s really more difficult to clear the memory of a child or a boy with split personality.


    Jun Riyue sees Muqiu sitting alone at the party, not eating or drinking. He is anxious, and then walks over.


    Patted Muqiu on the shoulder and said, "young man, why is Patty so drooping?"


    Mu Qiu was suddenly photographed by Jun Riyue. Originally, his soul was out of his body, but now he was photographed back.


    Scared, Mu Qiu said in a cold sweat: "Jun, sun and moon! Why don''t you walk quietly? "


    "Hey, you boy! How can you blame me for that! It''s just that you''re so dazed that you don''t hear me Jun Riyue pouts her lips and says to Mu Qiu in an unconvinced way.


    "All right, all right. Say it! What can I do for you Mu Qiu raised her legs and said, holding her hands together.


    "Why, I come to talk to you, not only when I have something to talk to you. You know I''m your sister. I can''t talk to you. " Jun Riyue said impolitely.


    "Well, well, I''m not wrong." Mu autumn put a pair of do wrong son''s appearance to Jun Sun Moon coquetry said.


    "Well, your coquetry is useless to me. You''d better keep it for your future daughter-in-law." With that, Jun Riyue got up and left the side of Muqiu to go to the busy place.


    Mu Qiu thought: "finished, Jun Riyue is really angry. Ah, I shouldn''t quarrel with you like this. "


    Mu Qiu scratched his head with regret and went after the sun and moon.


    Finally, it is not easy to make the mood of the sun and moon better, Muqiu thought, "ah, woman! It''s a terrible animal. I can''t stir it up! I can''t stir it up


    Jun Riyue was in a better mood and began to ask Mu Qiu: "Mu Qiu, you say, why did you just sit in the corner with a face down?"


    Mu autumn a listen to the original Jun sun and moon is just to ask their own situation, ah, Mu autumn know after is chagrined.


    "No, I''m in a good mood. You may have read it wrong Mu Qiu said with a fake smile.


    "Come on, come on, you can''t cheat me with your lying skills. Tell me the truth. " Jun Riyue doesn''t eat Muqiu at all.


    "Well, I''m embarrassed by the task you gave me yesterday, and now I''m worried about how to do it." Mu Qiu said solemnly.


    "You mean it''s OK. I believe you." Jun Riyue patted Mu Qiu''s shoulder and said calmly.

 Chapter 665

    "Come on, you believe me, I don''t believe myself." Mu Qiu denied that he said.


    "What do you think you don''t believe in yourself? Now that I have given you this task, it means that you can certainly complete it smoothly. "


    "Do you not believe in yourself, or do you not believe in my choice?" Jun sun moon a head of dynasty Mu autumn said.


    "It''s true that Li is the reason, but I really don''t have the ability to do it." Mu autumn is still not willing to persuade his said.


    "Well, since you don''t believe in yourself so much, I''ll go with you." Jun Riyue said seriously.


    "It''s nothing if you''re not here? You''d better stay here. " Muqiu doesn''t want to make the whole studio derelict because of his dereliction of duty.


    "It''s OK. Since you say you can''t, I''ll see if you can. As for the studio, it can still run normally without me. There are Dali and chestnut in it. " Jun Riyue said and looked at Dali and chestnut.


    At this time, Lizi and Dali said with one voice: "don''t worry, let''s leave it here. Boss, you can go with Muqiu. I look forward to your good news. "


    With that, Li Zi and Da Li went to work together.


    Then Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu analyzed their plans to go to the hibiscus family one by one.


    Mu Qiu looks at Jun Riyue, who is patiently explaining to himself. He looks serious and thinks, "I must succeed in this task. I can''t let Jun Riyue down, let alone waste Jun Riyue''s help."


    Then Mu Qiu listened to Jun Riyue''s explanation carefully and looked at the content that Jun Riyue drew on the paper with a pen.


    "Do you understand? Just think of the little boy as yourself. In addition, your soul comes from another world. You still have something in common with multiple memories of a person."


    "That''s why I think you can do it successfully." Jun Riyue looks at Bai Muqiu firmly and says.


    Jun Riyue has treated Mu Qiu as his real brother since he knew that his brother had been eroded by the soul of another world.


    Jun Riyue has never complained about Mu Qiu. He believes that since God has chosen his brother, he has reached a consensus with his brother.


    In fact, Mu Qiu still respects her sister in this world, not because she is powerful, but because she is her own sister.


    Jun Riyue once taught Muqiu some dream making skills, but Muqiu has not yet digested and utilized them. So far, I''ve only learned a little bit.


    The next morning, Muqiu and Jun Riyue were ready to leave for the tribe where the hibiscus people lived.


    I saw a layer of gauze in the air, but I could see it through the mist.


    Present in the autumn and Jun sun and moon in front of the green grass; There are flowers dotted with just opened hazy eyes.


    Around the grass with the cool morning micro Feng gently touch the smiling face of the flowers, as if to Mu autumn and Jun sun and moon.


    In order to get there as soon as possible, Jun Riyue personally drove his special car there.

 Chapter 666

    In the middle of the car, Muqiu puts his hand out of the window.


    Along the way, the wind, so gentle, drives the small trees and grass to dance together.


    This gust of breeze floating over, let Jun Riyue think of his mother. It''s like a mother touching her face.


    Muqiu also likes that kind of feeling very much, with a trace of coolness, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Jun Riyue tells Mu Qiu that every time he carries out a task, he should compare the task to life, so he should enjoy life and enjoy the happiness and sadness brought by benefactor.


    Life is not always accompanied by delicacies. Nature is the most precious thing God has given to mankind.


    "Do you know what the dream world says is the highest level?" Jun Riyue broke the quiet atmosphere, holding the steering wheel and looking at Mu Qiu with his eyes.


    "What is it? Isn''t it that dreams are hard to get out of? " Mu Qiu expresses his inner thoughts and says.


    "What you said is not the highest level that I think. Your idea is very popular." Jun Riyue laughed at Mu Qiu and said.


    "Oh? What do you think is the highest level? " Mu Qiu was very unconvinced and said in a scornful tone.


    "I think the highest level is not how high your skills are, but how high your accomplishments are."


    "Generally speaking, if a dreamer can be closely connected with nature and feel the breath of nature, then he can use nature to dream in the future."


    "If you dream with nature, very few people can do that." Jun Riyue talks about his point of view.


    Muqiu really understood what junriyue wanted to express, but he just didn''t understand how to use nature to make dreams.


    Jun Riyue saw that Muqiu still looked at the window blankly, and then said with a smile: "well, you will understand in the future."


    After the dialogue along the way, Mu Qiu became more interested in making dreams.


    "After this mission, you are going to teach me the basics of dreamers!" Looking out of the window, Mu Qiu suddenly turns his head to see Jun Riyue.


    "OK, as long as you can finish the task successfully." Jun Riyue said with a smile.


    "Good! It''s a deal. "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but unconsciously, the place where the hibiscus people are is.


    Mu Qiu opened the door and got out of the car. He was surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    This place let Mu Qiu''s heart can''t calm down for a long time, this is a beautiful and mysterious place!


    Deep buried in the square stone road under the flowers and plants, the still debatable ceramics and sculptures, as well as the broken arms and remnant traces that depend on the ancient trees, all look like the broken arms of Venus.


    It''s the same. It''s amazing. It''s also like telling the story that they know about hundreds of years old. That''s why this place is so beautiful that Muqiu marvels.


    Jun Riyue got out of the car and saw the direction Mu Qiu was staring at, then he walked around the car.


    Yes, it''s a beautiful place.


    The rich and mysterious atmosphere gives you the illusion that time is still. It''s not until the arrival of the clan leader that you can relax.


    "Dare to ask if the girl is Miss Jun Riyue?" An old man clutching crutches, a smile on his face to see the Moon said.


    "Yes, I am the sun and the moon. Who are you Jun Riyue replied. And carefully looked at the old man in front of him and asked.


    "Oh, I''m the head of Hibiscus. I''m here to meet you." Then the patriarch took Jun Riyue and Muqiu to the clan.

 Chapter 667

    Muqiu and Jun Riyue arrive at the location of Hibiscus under the leadership of clan leader.


    Hibiscus is still one of the primitive tribes, because it is located on the edge of M country, it is a sea nomad.


    They pierce their eardrums as infants to adapt to the pressure of the sea.


    For hundreds of years, they lived in the sea area between lesia and Bernie of M country.


    They deal with sea water almost every day, and can even dive 30 meters or deeper to fish, look for pearls and sea cucumbers.


    They often live in the sea and seldom set foot on the land. They can use local materials to make fishing tools by using all kinds of resources on the island


    Because of their long-term adrift at sea, they spent most of their lives in the bed next to the branch.


    They made their home by boat and drifted on the sea.


    Hibiscus people are theists of all things. They believe that there are gods in nature and even the souls of their ancestors on the island, so they have been on the island for generations.


    The ritual of their clan is the annual Hibiscus house expedition to celebrate the spirit.


    Now the annual Hibiscus house exploration is coming, so Jun Riyue wants the patriarch to agree to their participation.


    But the patriarch has another condition - to help his grandson remember clearly.


    Many people think that the little boy was possessed by something unclean when he went into the water to practice fishing, so the patriarch took the little boy to the wizard.


    It is said that the wizard can communicate with the gods and pray for the gods to come and go. The disease will enter the wizard''s body, and the symptoms can be quickly relieved.


    However, the little boy saw the wizard, for many days, it still had no effect.


    Later, the patriarch found out that his grandson was suffering from a disease of split personality.


    The little boy''s behavior is very abnormal, his family almost all died because of him, but he did not know, still has been depressed, indifferent.


    Jun Riyue can''t believe that the little boy in front of her has been seriously ill since she is so young.


    The little boy is about ten years old. His eyes are pure and bright. He has a small nose and a fat baby face. He looks very cute.


    But all of a sudden, the little boy was like a different person. His eyes suddenly lost their light. His eyes were empty and his temper was not good. The Korean leader was on fire.


    The patriarch has only one grandson. Now that his son and daughter-in-law are gone, he can only treat him well.


    In the face of grandson''s unreasonable making trouble, the patriarch looked at the little boy with tears in his eyes, but he still looked at him with a kind smile. When he laughed, his chin was high. Because there were few teeth in his mouth, his lips were deeply shriveled


    Mu Qiu can''t help thinking of her life experience in that world when she sees this scene.


    If only I had a family who loved me at that time.


    But after a while, Mu Qiu locked her eyes on Jun Riyue and thought, "maybe Jun Riyue is the family that God arranged for him to make up for himself."


    Jun Riyue is planning to have something to discuss with Mu Qiu. As a result, she turns her head and finds Mu Qiu smiling at herself.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Are you stupid? What are you looking at? So lost. " Jun Sun Moon doubts toward Mu autumn said.


    Mu Qiu didn''t respond at this time. Jun Riyue was angry and yelled: "white! Mu! Autumn! You should sober me up.

 Chapter 668

    After the roar of the lion like Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu was stunned and asked: "en? What''s up? What happened? "


    At this time, Jun Riyue had a headache and pressed her head. Then she patted Mu Qiu''s head with half of her strength and said:


    "What''s the matter with you? What kind of daydream do you have in broad daylight? Do you still keep giggling? Do you lose face


    "You''ve sent your hadakzi to stay."


    At this time, Muqiu just remembered that he had just looked at Jun sun and moon, and forgot to restrain his expression, so Muqiu regretted helplessly his face.


    I really want to bury my face in the ground.


    No, it''s nothing. Just because Jun Riyue''s lion roar has attracted the whole clan.


    They even disturb the time when the patriarch and his grandson get along. Junriyue and Muqiu both want to scold each other, but they are still ashamed to lower their heads freely.


    "Nothing, nothing. Just now my brother made an unforgivable mistake, so I couldn''t control myself to say what he said


    "Do your work! Get busy! Hey, hey. " Jun Riyue said with a smile.


    At this time, the patriarch came out of the room and said with a smile, "Miss Jun Riyue must have remembered the way to clear my grandson''s memory?"


    "Patriarch, to be honest, not yet." Jun Riyue was even more ashamed at this time.


    "Miss Jun, sun and moon! You know, the day of our celebration is coming. If my grandson''s memory has not been erased, then we really have nothing to discuss. "


    "It''s not our fault, right?" The patriarch said to Jun Riyue with a threatening attitude.


    "Patriarch, you can rest assured to give it to me. We will finish it before the celebration day as soon as possible." Jun Riyue looked at the patriarch sincerely and said.


    "Well, since you have said that, I can only trust you. I hope we will not be disappointed." The patriarch then sent his subordinates to settle Jun Riyue and Muqiu.


    It''s getting dark. The night on the island is extremely cold, although in summer, it''s still very cold.


    "Muqiu! Do you have any idea about this mission? Can we start tomorrow? " Jun Riyue sits in front of the wooden table and plays with the candles on the table.


    Muqiu is sitting down. Suddenly, junriyue asks, Muqiu arrives with a kettle and is shocked by the water.


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "I can start at any time. As for your idea, I really don''t have it."


    "We can only see the moves."


    Jun Riyue was bored after hearing this. After a while, she said, "say it, no matter whether you have any ideas or not, I believe you. Let''s start tomorrow."


    "All right. Can I have a rest then? " Mu Qiu readily agrees, then looks at Jun Riyue with a playful smile, and asks if he wants to get Jun Riyue''s consent.


    Jun Riyue nodded, just when she was ready to say something, Muqiu had already run away.


    "This boy, without any education, doesn''t know that he can''t leave until his elders have a rest? It seems that we have to teach this boy a lesson when we go back. " Make complaints about automatic speaking of the sun and moon.

 Chapter 669

    Mu Qiu went back to his resting place, made his bed, and went to bed early, but he didn''t close his eyes and go to sleep.


    Because Mu Qiu doesn''t want Jun Riyue to know that he is so restless.


    Mu Qiu thought: "I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, ah! Forget it, forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    Immediately, Mu Qiu began to hypnotize himself, forcing himself to sleep.


    However, Jun Riyue had been sleeping and eating uneasily until midnight.


    And Stephens on the other side is the worst. In the morning, he rushed to Jun Riyue''s magic studio.


    However, it pounced on an empty, Jun Riyue was not in the studio, so he had to go back.


    Stephens sat on the sofa and thought, "where did Jun Riyue go, and Muzi, who was wearing strange clothes, was not there that day. What did they do?"


    For a long time, Stephens could not calm down his unhappiness.


    At this time, Didou came to the residence of Stephens and saw Mr. Stephens sitting there with a sad face and walked over gently.


    "Mr. Stephens, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, sir, are you worried about the safe?" Didou inquired.


    "Didou, here you are. Sit down and say it." When Mr. Stephens saw Didou, he motioned him to sit down and talk.


    Then Didou sat down.


    "Yes, I''m worried about the safe. Do you know what''s in the safe?" Mr. Stephens sighed.


    "Mr. Stephens, I don''t know what''s in the safe, but I''m sure it''s something important to you." Di Dou said sincerely.


    "Don''t complain, Didou! The safe is filled with a very dangerous weapon. If some uneasy and kind-hearted people get it, then the world will be affected. " Stephens clearly told the secret of the safe.


    But Mr. Stephens did it for his own purpose. He wanted Didou to go all out to find the weapon and get it back as much as possible.


    Because Mr. Stephens knows Didou very well. After all, Didou grew up under his own eyes.


    Didou is a person who pays great attention to the overall situation and pursues justice. That''s why Mr. Stephens dares to tell the secret of the safe.


    DIDU heard that Stephens told himself about the safe. He was very surprised and said, "sir! Do you have anything to tell Didou? Just say it


    Didou is very clear that although Mr. Stephens treats himself as his own child, Didou knows Mr. Stephens'' character.


    Mr. Stephens is a man who will never tell a secret, let alone an important one.


    "Didou, you know I''m in a bad situation, so I need your help."


    "I need you to lurk in the military zone of M country. I will help you to arrange your identity this time. Just steal the safe and bring it back safely."


    Stephens gave Didou a meaningful instruction.


    "Yes, sir." Didou agreed very quickly. After all, Mr. Stephens was the one who asked him to treat him well.


    Mr. Stephens nodded with a happy smile and said, "then you can leave tomorrow and go back to tidy up."


    "Yes, sir. Then Didou will go back. Have a good rest. " With that, Didou got up and left.

 Chapter 670

    Stevens can only place all his hopes on Didou, and he doesn''t know whether the bet will succeed.


    The next day, Muqiu and junriyue ushered in the morning of the first island for the first time.


    The morning by the sea is like a poem, a picture, a dream, and an illusory fairyland.


    Just at dawn, Muqiu goes out and looks at other islands not far from the sea. With the surging waves, he seems to be moving slowly, just like he is in Penglai Fairy Island.


    This makes Muqiu have infinite beautiful reverie, let this matter Muqiu forget his nervous and bad mood.


    Slowly, the sun on the sea began to rise slowly, shining on the whole sea, this spirit is really amazing.


    Jun Riyue was absorbed by the sun and opened his eyes. Looking out of the window, he had a panoramic view of all the beautiful scenery.


    Jun Riyue also starts to get up and walk out of the room and finds Muqiu there.


    "What! To absorb the essence of the sun and moon here? " Jun Riyue patted Mu Qiu''s shoulder and then joked.


    Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue standing beside him, then joked: "Yo Yo, Miss Jun Riyue is up!"?! It''s rare. I''m angry so early? "


    "What? Is it because I get up early in the morning! Do you want my sister? I''ll give you some exercise now! " Jun Riyue immediately put his hand on Mu Qiu''s shoulder and pinched it.


    At this time the Mu autumn pain of straight rub shoulder, indignant of say: "don''t take you such of good, say but start, you so can make marry don''t go out."


    Jun Riyue said with a thumping face: "I don''t need you to talk about it. How many streets are my pursuers? I miss you so much! Tut tut. " Then he made a look of disgust.


    "De Lei, I won''t stand with you so as not to lose your value." Mu Qiu said sarcastically.


    "Well, you''d better think about your business! We''ll have to have a ceremony later. Are you ready? " Jun Riyue came back to the topic and said.


    At this time, the body of Muqiu tiger was shocked. Mingming just had a good mood to relax. Now he was destroyed by a sentence from Jun Riyue, which can make Muqiu feel better.


    "Sun and moon! Can''t you let me go in the early morning? Am I easy? I''m not Mu Qiu is very unhappy and complains about Jun Riyue.


    "It''s not easy for you, is it easy for me?" Jun Riyue retorts.


    At this time, the patriarch also got up and came out. He saw Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu bickering. He thought to himself, "why do these two bickering every day when they have nothing to do? They don''t stop bickering. It seems that they are natural."


    Then dry cough a few, "cough cough cough.".


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue turn to look at the source of the sound and find the patriarch standing there: "good morning, patriarch."


    "Good! What are you arguing about in the morning? Do you have a clue about my grandson? " The patriarch joked.


    At this time, Muqiu thought: "this just reminds you of this matter in the morning. Now how can the patriarch mention this matter and let people live! Oh, my God! Earth


    Jun Riyue said with a smile, "I will help your grandson remember clearly this afternoon."


    "That''s good. I''m looking forward to your good news." The patriarch left happily.


    Then Jun Riyue also made a grimace at Mu Qiu and said, "do a good job, and I''m looking forward to your good news."


    With that, Jun Riyue left, leaving Muqiu to doubt his life.

 Chapter 671

    At noon, Muqiu and junriyue ate for the first time in the clan.


    Because Hibiscus is a nomadic people on the sea, both staple food and side dishes are made of marine creatures captured by Hibiscus people in the sea.


    There are six or seven dishes on the table, which are mainly made of salt, and vegetables are extremely rare.


    The main food is pickled abalone, which is a big meal for hibiscus, a sea nomad, for a long time.


    Because of the arrival of Muqiu and junriyue, and the fact that it was about the patriarch''s grandson, the patriarch ordered us to treat it as a celebration.


    Mu Qiu saw this formation, could not help but be surprised out of a cold sweat, thought: "what can I do, if I fail, they will not take a knife to kill me."


    It''s not just Muqiu, but Jun Riyue''s mood at this time. Looking at the amiable and approachable appearance of the patriarch, I feel even more cautious.


    When the patriarch saw Muqiu and junriyue not moving their chopsticks, he was very unhappy and said, "why don''t you eat? Isn''t that right? "


    See Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue embarrassed politeness, said: "no, it''s delicious, just want to see a few more eyes, wait too soon to eat, forget the food."


    The patriarch also said with an embarrassed smile: "I know that people on the land can''t get used to our food, so it''s normal. If they can''t, I''ll ask someone to make you a new dish and put more soup. What do you think?"


    The patriarch looked at Jun Riyue and Muqiu with a smile and thought, "as long as you can help me solve the problem of erasing my memory, you can eat as much as you want."


    "No, no! Thank you for your kindness. We can eat it. " Mu Qiu finished and went to the bowl with a few pieces of fish.


    At the entrance, Muqiu shivers with salt, which makes Muqiu feel like soaking in the sea. It''s so salty that people can''t breathe. But after eating, he looks delicious and looks at Jun Riyue and the patriarch.


    Jun Riyue thought, "is what this guy said true or false. How to make people feel uncomfortable. " Then he looks at the patriarch and finds that the patriarch is also looking at himself, which makes Jun Riyue embarrassed.


    Then Jun Riyue thought that he would give up and be poisoned.


    Jun Riyue comforted himself, then picked up chopsticks and put a piece of the pickled abalone in his mouth.


    That kind of feeling is really indescribable, abalone meat has lost its original freshness and beauty. The salty taste fills the whole mouth of Jun Riyue.


    This kind of feeling reminds Jun Riyue of another year when he was doing gastroscopy in the hospital. The doctor gave him a mouthful of anesthetics and let Jun Riyue keep it in his mouth for five minutes before he could swallow it.


    Jun Riyue finally finished eating the abalone, but also put on a delicious appearance, which is really difficult to do.


    Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue and thought, "this acting skill is good. You can go to school to learn Acting major. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you have become a dream builder."


    When the patriarch saw that Jun Riyue and Muqiu were so happy, he filled their bowls with vegetables, which surprised Jun Riyue and Muqiu.


    Jun Riyue and Muqiu give each other a look one after another, as if to say: "come on, the same is Tianya reduced people."


    Lunch is finally over. This meal casts a shadow on Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu, and makes them aspire to never eat seafood in their life.

 Chapter 672

    After lunch, Muqiu''s real nightmare came.


    Jun Riyue saw the dead Muqiu motionless, looking at the front, walked over and patted Muqiu''s shoulder, said: "it''s time to show your real technology!"


    Mu Qiu showed a fierce look, as if to eat Jun sun and moon, very impatient said: "can you not always pat me on the shoulder, don''t see I''m thinking about life?"


    Mu Qiu''s wonderful reaction has ruined Jun Riyue.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t feel that you''re thinking about life. You''re not a philosopher. I believe you''re a ghost and you''re thinking about life." Jun Riyue joked.


    "Come on, come on. I don''t care about you. " Mu Qiu said and changed a position to be in a daze.


    After a while, the patriarch took his grandson to Muqiu''s room.


    I saw the little boy hiding behind the patriarch, timid, just like the chicken exposed in front of the eagle.


    Muqiu saw the boy and welcomed him friendly, but he was ignored and frightened by the child.


    Mu Qiu looks at Jun Riyue suspiciously, as if he is asking Jun Riyue: "do I have so much terror? If I see more of me, am I not handsome enough?"


    Jun Riyue sees Mu Qiu throwing helpless and confused eyes at him, and probably guesses his inner thoughts at the moment.


    So Jun Riyue tries to say hello to the little boy. Surprisingly, the little boy smiles and calls Jun Riyue "sister".


    Jun Riyue shows a happy smile and answers it. At the same time, she gives Mu Qiu a sarcastic look. It seems that she is saying: "look at me! Look at me! That''s the difference, ha ha ha. "


    Mu Qiu then gives Jun Riyue a white eye, indicating that he doesn''t want to see it.


    Muqiu tries every means to let the little boy cooperate with him, but the little boy doesn''t give face, which makes Muqiu very anxious.


    Because the first step to clear a little boy''s memory is to let the child cooperate with him and hypnotize him.


    But the little boy just doesn''t cooperate with Muqiu. Muqiu has a headache. When Muqiu thinks that the little boy doesn''t repel Jun Riyue just now, he suddenly sees a trace of hope in his eyes.


    So, Mu Qiu goes to Jun Riyue, who is sitting and dozing at this time.


    Muqiu quietly walks to Jun Riyue, intending to scare Jun Riyue, but the plan fails.


    Jun Riyue held his head and didn''t open his eyes. He said in a flat tone: "how, do you want to scare me?" Then he opened his eyes slowly.


    At this time, Mu Qiu stood stupidly and stopped his action. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "look what you said, what''s that?"


    "Just you? Trying to scare me, no! NO£¡ NO£¡¡± With that, he stretched out his index finger and shook it a few times, making a gesture that he couldn''t do.


    Then he said, "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you want me to tease that kid for you?"


    Muqiu knew that Jun Riyue had guessed it and said with a smile, "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    "Yes, I want you to help me coax that child with me."


    Jun Riyue had already guessed that Bai Muqiu would succeed without his help? This doesn''t exist. At the beginning, she followed Bai Muqiu for fear that such a thing would happen.

 Chapter 673

    "Yes, leave it to me." Jun Riyue then got up and stretched, rolled his sleeve, made a look of going to do something big, and went to the little boy.


    The little boy''s name is Jiang Jieli, so Jun Riyue calls him "Xiaoli".


    "Xiao Li! Elder sister takes you to make a game good, very amusing Jun Riyue shows the appearance of smiling, squats down and pulls Xiaoli to say.


    As expected, the little boy agreed.


    Muqiu thought: "this little boy, now all like beautiful women, what can he do when he grows up?" Then he looked at the sun and the moon.


    Jun Riyue sees Muqiu looking in his direction and makes a gesture of "you come here" to indicate Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu came forward and said with a smile: "you play games, can you add me one? My brother wants to play too. "


    The little boy looked at Muqiu and was silent for a moment.


    Jun Riyue saw this situation and said to the little boy with a smile: "Xiao Li, this game needs three people to play. Let my brother join in, OK?"


    The little boy listened to Jun Riyue and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He was very cute.


    When Mu Qiu looked at Jun Riyue talking to the little boy, he thought of Daji''s coquetry to King Zhou. He unconsciously laughed and killed a pig.


    Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu giggling, and said angrily, "do you still want to play?"


    At this time, Mu Qiu woke up from his fantasy.


    Hypnosis begins.


    Hypnosis is actually very simple. In the final analysis, it is to hypnotize oneself. Muqiu only needs to guide and train the little boy to concentrate his imagination more effectively.


    Muqiu asked the little boy to sit down and told him, "close your eyes! Imagine you''re in a sea that makes you comfortable. "


    The little boy is very obedient. He did it in the same way as Muqiu.


    Muqiu slowed down the boy''s breathing with a low and comforting hypnotic tone.


    "Relax your feet, relax your legs, feel your body relaxing, feel your heart relaxing"


    Then Mu Qiu turned her request to the little boy into advice and said, "you can feel that you have relaxed. This relaxed and comfortable feeling is coming to you."


    "When I continue to talk, this feeling will become stronger and stronger, until it takes you into a deep, quiet and auspicious state."


    "Every word I say will make you enter the hypnotic world more quickly and deeply."


    "Go down, go down, go down, go completely relaxed."


    Mu Qiu slowly began to go deep into hypnosis, while Jun Riyue sat quietly watching, thinking:


    "This little boy is really good. If he was an ordinary child, he would not listen to me. He either laughed or... Anyway, hypnosis can''t go on."


    Muqiu didn''t force the little boy to face his fear, because fear is a bad way of encouragement, and its side effects outweigh its benefits.


    At this time, the little boy saw his other self. The little boy was a little flustered at the beginning.


    But because of Muqiu, the little boy began to calm down, more calm than the average adult.


    Through the dialogue between the little boy and another himself, the little boy began to understand everything and all the truth. He cried when he knew that his mother and husband and wife were all because of themselves.


    Self accusation is certain, but soon the boy''s mood subsided.

 Chapter 674

    When the little boy officially entered his dream.


    Mu Qiu tried to appease the little boy and asked in a very cordial tone, "do you agree that I will delete your unpleasant memory?"


    The little boy didn''t answer. At this time, another personality replied: "since my existence is so bad, there can only be one personality in the human body, then you can kill me, so that I can completely disappear."


    Mu Qiu was surprised to hear the other personality of the little boy say so and asked: "this is for sure, but do you really think so?"


    "When I first appeared, it was because he wanted to protect his family from being burned and robbed by the outside world, but he was so timid that he called me."


    "But the original goal is not completed, but also caused a lot of pain, but also hurt their families."


    "So, brother, you''d better quench me."


    The little boy said firmly, tears fell from his cheeks one by one.


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to see such a cruel picture, but he had to do it.


    Jun Riyue is very happy to see that the hypnosis process is so smooth. But after all, people have feelings. Seeing the dialogue between the little boy and Mu Qiu, tears keep spinning in their eyes.


    "Well, I''m glad you think so, so I''ll officially start." Mu Qiu said.


    In the dream, the little boy had a dialogue with his own personality. He hated another personality, but later he accepted what another personality said to Mu Qiu.


    "Thank you for showing up when I am most vulnerable. I will live well and continue to achieve our original goal." The little boy said to the other himself with a smile.


    Then Mu Qiu began to erase another person from the boy''s body consciousness. At the same time, the personality would take away his own experience. In this way, the boy''s unpleasant memory would be eliminated.


    After personality eradication, Mu Qiu began to end his hypnosis.


    So, Muqiu continued to say very low and very gently, "I''ll count from one to five. When I count to five, you will wake up. When you wake up, you will be very sober."


    After a while, the hypnosis officially ended and the little boy began to wake up.


    Because hypnosis does not guarantee whether the hypnotized person will remember the things in the process of hypnosis, but the hypnotized person may forget and think that he has a strange dream.


    When the little boy woke up, the patriarch just came in. In fact, the patriarch had been watching at the door.


    "Grandfather, grandfather! I had a very strange dream just now. Since I dream of another myself! But I forgot what else was in the dream The little boy said to the patriarch with a smile.


    When the patriarch saw his grandson''s long lost smile, he was very happy and said, "Xiao Li, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. What do you want to eat? Will grandfather take you Said the patriarch.


    Then the patriarch went out with the little boy.


    Jun Riyue smiles and says to Muqiu, "Congratulations! You made it


    "No! Congratulations on the success of our mission. We are ready for the next one. " Mu Qiu added.


    Afterwards, they began to chat happily by the sea.

 Chapter 675

    Fengjie is called Li Yunxi. She is a professional killer. Her nationality is from country M. however, due to some unexplained reasons, she came to country h very early.


    Because he was in another country and his identity could not be exposed, he changed his identity to live in H country.


    But for various reasons, he became a professional spy of H country. Identity is not exposed, so people call her sister Feng.


    As for the reason why she is a double agent, it is because Li Yunxi, that is, Sister Feng, was seen by people in the M country when she was on a mission. By chance, she was seen by acquaintances, so Li Yunxi also began to work as an intelligence agent for the M country.


    As an intelligence agent in M country, Li Yunxi has no complaints. After all, he is also a member of M country, so he should contribute to his country.


    Li Yunxi was born in a remote mountainous area. Because his family conditions were not optimistic and he had a younger brother to support him, Li Yunxi was very sensible when he was very young and went out to work very early.


    Li Yunxi was very lucky that when her life was dark, someone took a fancy to her. Because of her courage and diligence, she accepted her as an apprentice.


    Li Yunxi''s apprentice is a man named Jiangling, who is also a professional killer.


    When Li Yunxi grew up, he inherited Jiangling''s career as a killer.


    Li Yunxi is different from other killers. She only kills those who are guilty. Otherwise, she will not take over work. She is very filial. Every time she gets money, she will send a sum of money to her parents in the countryside, and she will give money to her brother for his study.


    Li Yunxi treats Jiangling like his father and goes back to see him from time to time.


    But now her identity is a little special, so she hasn''t gone back to see his parents, brother and Jiangling for a long time.


    In fact, at the beginning, when DIDU said that he seemed to know Li Yunxi, Li Yunxi was a little flustered, because it was very sensitive to her.


    In fact, when DIDU was very young, he probably saw Li Yunxi at the age of twelve or thirteen. But it''s clear that they don''t know they''ve actually met each other.


    If Li Yunxi reported her real name and DIDU also reported her real name, they might know that they knew each other before.


    As for how Li Yunxi and DIDU got to know each other, we still have to find out 13 years ago.


    Then the relations between M and H are good, and they are not in a stalemate. Both sides still insist on peaceful diplomacy. Since the change of President soon, the two countries have been in a stalemate.


    Di Dou and his father came to m country to play together after their leisure vacation. In the process of playing, di Dou met Li Yunxi, who was still in the countryside at that time.


    Li Yunxi was sensible and obedient when he was young, and DIDU''s father liked it very much.


    And DIDU and Li Yunxi are the same age. They have common hobbies and topics. DIDU often invites Li Yunxi to play together.


    So every time DIDU''s father played, he would come to play with Li Yunxi, just like his own daughter.


    But later, Li Yunxi had to leave home to find something to do. When DIDU came to play, Li Yunxi was no longer there, so they had no chance to see each other.


    So far, both of them are 25 years old, 13 years later.


    But when we meet again 13 years later, things are different.

 Chapter 676

    Di Dou went to his resting place under the leadership of Sister Feng.


    Looking around, this is a room with a combination of China and the west, which is very harmonious.


    Chinese basic charm and Western architectural symbols and details complement each other, not only rich in aesthetic pleasure, more importantly, make the living comfortable and close to nature.


    The external space layout has the feeling of Chinese style residential enclosure, which reflects the advantages of small and refined.


    As soon as Didou came in, he exclaimed, which showed that Didou was very satisfied with his residence.


    Sister Feng sent Didou and didn''t leave. Seeing the sigh of Didou, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Because this scene reminds her of when she was very young, when she came to the city from the countryside and saw the tall buildings for the first time.


    Not only sighed a few words, but also ran around the road happily.


    Li Yunxi is in a mixed mood now, because it seems that she hasn''t been so happy since that time.


    Seeing Didou is like seeing who I used to be. It''s very kind.


    "Have you never seen such a room?" Li Yunxi joked with a smile.


    Di Dou saw that Li Yunxi had not left, and thought about the silly thing he had just done. It was really a bit embarrassing. He was so embarrassed that he was ashamed.


    "Yes, I really haven''t seen such a room. My surprise is not how luxurious and beautiful the room is, but the workmanship and use of the house." Didou began to talk.


    Because I am a dream architect, the most important thing of dreams is the casting of rooms.


    Therefore, DIDU is very interested in architecture. For this reason, whenever he goes to a place, he will observe the architecture and environment of the place.


    "The house is comfortable and natural, and small and delicate." Didou added.


    Li Yunxi didn''t know that DIDU was a dreamer, so she didn''t understand why DIDU knew so much about architecture.


    "Do you know a lot? Are you interested in architecture? Or are you an architect Li Yunxi continues to ask curiously.


    At this time, DIDU heard Li Yunxi''s question and said with a smile, "Sister Feng, I''m not an architect, but I''m really interested in architecture."


    Li Yunxi heard Di Dou''s reply and said with a smile, "then why don''t you do what you like, instead of working hard for the country?"


    After hearing this, Didou said: "I''m a dream architect. This job includes my interests and working for the country. That''s because I promised my father to help Mr. Stephens."


    Although Di Dou''s heart was like this, he didn''t tell Li Yunxi the truth frankly and said, "it won''t bother you. I have my own reason."


    Then he looked at Li Yunxi and said coldly, "it''s not too early now. Don''t you go back to rest?"


    "I''m going to rest now. Please leave."


    Li Yunxi didn''t get a satisfactory reply from DIDU, and he was treated coldly by DIDU. Now he is still driving himself away, so Li Yunxi was very angry and left.


    When he left angrily, Li Yunxi did not forget to say a angry word to Didou: "Mo Yunsheng! Good luck! You! yes! One! Good! Dream


    See Li Yunxi left, Didou just closed the door.

 Chapter 677

    After a short time together, Didou had a great curiosity about the girl who claimed to be Sister Feng. Not only Didou, but Li Yunxi also began to have a great interest in Didou.


    One night, Didou couldn''t sleep. He had a big question in his heart, that is, why did Mr. Stephens bring weapons to m country? Do you really want to attack m country?


    Didou didn''t know what Mr. Stephens did from birth to now. Why did his father work so hard for Mr. Stephens? And let Didou continue to work for Mr. Stephens himself.


    Is there a stronger organization behind Mr. Stephens, or why would Mr. Stephens let himself meet with the people of the organization.


    The more Didou thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t know if he''s doing the right thing. He doesn''t want to see the war between H and M. if it does, it will be the poor people of the two countries who will be injured.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to! No! Go to sleep. " Didou began to hypnotize himself into sleep.


    Although Didou is a dreamer, hypnosis is still a skill, but in the face of himself, it''s really useless.


    Every dream builder may have some mental diseases in his heart. Insomnia is the biggest disease of Didou.


    Just as Didou was tossing and turning on the bed, Li Yunxi was turning on the computer and starting to black Stephens'' computer.


    In fact, Jiangling not only taught Li Yunxi the basic skills of killers, but also taught Li Yunxi the skills of hackers. Because of Li Yunxi''s intelligent mind, it took Li Yunxi only half a year to master the skills of hackers.


    Li Yunxi hacked Mr. Stephens'' computer smoothly and found that the desktop wallpaper of Mr. Stephens'' computer was taken with a little boy and a middle-aged man.


    Li Yunxi is very curious about the relationship between the three people, why the middle-aged man and the little boy are so familiar, "have you ever seen them?" Li Yunxi asked himself in his heart.


    Click on the document, Li Yunxi thought that he could find some unknowable secrets.


    However, I am very disappointed that Stephens''s computer is clean and nothing can be found.


    This black machine, the only big harvest is Stephens'' computer wallpaper.


    Li Yunxi disappointedly turns off the computer, and the picture of Stephens and two other people constantly appears in his head.


    After a wash, Li Yunxi lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling and pondering for a long time. He kept muttering: "how can this little boy grow up like Mo Yun who just came here?"


    "Is that little boy Mo Yunsheng?"


    "What''s the relationship between Mo Yunsheng and Stephens? Why do they feel so close in the photo?"


    "Are they two relatives?"


    Li Yunxi is really more and more curious about the identity of Mo Yunsheng.


    It''s really a sleepless night. Li Yunxi and DIDU didn''t sleep.


    Really can''t sleep, Didou got up and went out for a walk.


    At this time, Didou and Li Yunxi meet again.


    Li Yunxi also looked surprised and said, "why didn''t you sleep here?"


    Di Dou saw Li Yunxi and asked first. He said with disdain, "don''t you also have no sleep? Are you peeping at me and lurking near my residence?"


    Li Yunxi was really impressed by DIDU''s cheeky reply.

 Chapter 678

    "I think you''ve seen too many harem novels and movies, haven''t you?" Li Yunxi''s mouth turned upward and said jokingly.


    "I''ve seen narcissists, but you''re the most narcissistic I''ve ever seen." Li Yunxi continued.


    Li Yunxi and DIDU really had a fight, and they refused to give in at all.


    "I think you''re talking about yourself, Sister Feng."


    "But the more I look at you, the more I look like my friend. I''m not kidding, but I am." Di Dou see Li Yunxi because of his words sullen in order to improve the atmosphere said.


    Li Yunxi saw Didou talking to him, but he was still angry. How could this man say the same thing to himself when he met for the first time.


    But not only Didou thinks so, but Li Yunxi also begins to think that Didou looks familiar.


    Since Li Yunxi saw Mr. Stephens'' desktop wallpaper, he felt inexplicably that the middle-aged man was very kind, just like when he met.


    And the little boy in the photo also makes Li Yunxi feel like they are very close friends.


    "In fact, I also began to feel that I seem to have met you somewhere. You give me a feeling that I am not a basin friend or even a basin friend."


    "Is mo Yunsheng your real identity?" Li Yunxi asked decisively.


    Didou was a little surprised when he was asked by Li Yunxi. He thought, "did you expose your identity? Is it that obvious? "


    Although Didou is unbelievable, he still doesn''t intend to tell the truth. After all, it''s not the right time. In case of the routine, it''s over


    It''s too late.


    "I was just joking. You don''t have to go along with my joke." Di Dou said to Li Yunxi with a smiley face.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. I''m sure we''ve met somewhere, and we''re familiar with that. " What Li Yunxi said was all from the heart. She told her true feelings all the time.


    But the two did not tell their true identity, how can they recognize each other.


    The two people I know are so close to each other, but for some reason they can''t get what they want.


    Di Dou and Li Yunxi are arguing with each other, while Mr. Stephens on the other side is very restless.


    Mr. Stephens didn''t get a sound sleep since Didou went out on the mission, so he came to the office and had a long stay.


    Then I turn on the computer, but when I turn on the computer, a line of words appears.


    "Your computer has just faced a strange attack. Please check whether the data has disappeared."


    When Mr. Stephens saw such a problem with the computer, he quickly dialed a serial number.


    "Hello! You help me find out if my computer was attacked by something just now! " Mr. Stephens said calmly but in a slightly angry tone.


    "Mr. Stephens, just a moment. I''ll check first." Said the voice of an adult man on the phone.


    "Well, yes! It''s hard to do it as soon as possible! " Mr. Stephens continued politely.


    After the promise, Mr. Stephens hung up.


    After the computer power on, enter the password, there is a picture of Mr. Stephens and Didou and Didou''s father.


    That picture is the last picture of Mr. Stephens and Mr. Dimo when he was 12 years old.


    Today, it has been ten years. Now Didou is 22 years old, and Mr. Stephens has entered the middle and old age.

 Chapter 679

    Every day when I turn on the computer, Mr. Stephens can see the wallpaper on the desk.


    But at this time, Mr. Stephens saw his computer wallpaper, almost without blinking.


    Looking at the smiling face of Didou''s father in the photo, Mr. Stephens couldn''t help laughing and said affectionately to the computer: "Dimo, you left so early, I''m really a little used to it, but I''m here."


    "You don''t have to worry. Your son Didou didn''t live up to your teaching. He is very obedient and has inherited your good genes."


    "But now, I''m worried that Didou will know what we''re doing."


    "I''m afraid that when Didou knows, he will turn against me."


    "If Didou knew the real cause of your death, would he hate me very much?"


    "But I''m also very desperate. You and I grew up together and have such deep feelings. But you choose to sacrifice yourself for me. "


    "At this age, I have seen through life and death. If Didou comes to me to investigate the responsibility, I will not be greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Maybe soon, I''ll come down with you."


    Stephens finished, reached in front of the computer and wiped the screen.


    Looking at the innocent and innocent appearance of DIDU in the photo, DIDU''s eyes seemed to have stars, and he laughed very brightly.


    "I haven''t seen Didou laugh so much for a long time."


    "I am very painful, when I inadvertently took your life, I also took away Di Dou''s smile." Mr. Stephens looked at Didou and then at Dimo, and said regretfully.


    Mr. Stephens thought of the day when Dimo died that year.


    That day was Didou''s 13th birthday.


    As usual, di Mo took Di Dou to a small mountain village of M country to play.


    Because of the strong demand of Didou, Dimo takes Didou every birthday.


    Didou met a girl named Li Yunxi on her birthday last year. Not only did Didou like to play with Dimo very much.


    Dimo also likes this girl very much. The girl''s sensible, clever and smiling are similar to Didou''s mother.


    Dimo also clearly knows that it must be because the little girl is similar to her mother that Dimo asks to go to play with her every year.


    But this birthday to play, the little girl was not at home, the people in the village said that the little girl went out alone to make money to support the family.


    Because of this, Didou had a bad time on his birthday.


    Not only that, Didou also lost his father, Dimo, on this day.


    That night, Didou and Dimo stayed in an inn in the village.


    Just as Dimo coaxes him into bed and covers the quilt, Dimo answers the phone and goes out.


    However, it''s unexpected that this call is a bomb.


    The caller is an enemy of Mr. Stephens. He threatens Dimo to tell him where Mr. Stephens is.


    But Dimo did not speak and did not account for the position of Stephens.


    In this way, Dimo called the disaster of killing.


    The person on the phone located Dimo and ran to surround him.


    Di Mo in order not to let Di Dou get hurt, see the man came to find their accounts, he ran to another place to lead those people in the past.


    It''s just a matter of hope that Dimo has suffered misfortune.

 Chapter 680

    The next morning, Didou woke up and saw that his father was not there, so he searched everywhere.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, DIDU saw a group of people guarding the door.


    It turned out that Mr. Stephens sent some people to protect Didou after he knew that he was dead.


    Mr. Stephens didn''t tell Didou about Dimo.


    And he lied to Didou that Dimo had gone on a mission.


    DIDU''s birthday has not been to that small mountain village, because no one took him, his father to the task has never come back.


    Di Dou has always believed that his father Di Mo is to carry out the task.


    Until Didou''s 18th birthday, five years later, DIDU still didn''t come back.


    So Didou himself came to the small mountain village.


    When DIDU visited every scene and recalled every picture, a villager came up to him and asked:


    "Are you the little boy who used to come here to play?" Asked the villager.


    After being asked, Didou was stunned and said, "yes, do you know me?"


    "Yes, you and your father used to come to play at this time of year, but, alas! It''s a pity. " The village name shook his head and said.


    Di Dou was even more confused and said, "my father has gone out to work, so he has no time to bring me here to play."


    The villagers were blinded by Di Dou''s reply. They couldn''t believe their ears and said, "your father was killed here five years ago, on this day?"


    "Uncle, are you mistaken? My father went to work and didn''t die Di Dou asked in disbelief.


    "Am I mistaken? It''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes that night. "


    "By the way, your father gave the innkeeper a note before he died. You can ask there." The villager continued and left.


    Di Dou still couldn''t believe it, but he had to confirm it in his heart, so Di Dou came to the inn.


    Entering the inn, the appearance is the same as five years ago, everything is so clear and visible.


    When the innkeeper knew that Didou was the little boy who lived with his father five years ago, he excitedly took out a note from the drawer and said, "you are Didou. This is what your father gave you."


    Then he gave it to Didou, a piece of paper stained with blood.


    Di Dou opened the paper and found that it was indeed his father''s handwriting


    "Didou, when you see my paper, I''m dead. Although you may not believe it, please forgive dad for not being with you any more."


    "I hope you can be as happy as before, dad will always be by your side."


    "Besides, dad wants you to inherit dad''s job. Continue to work for your uncle Stephens. "


    "And don''t let your uncle Stephens down."


    "Well, dad said that, you have to be strong!"


    "Daddy loves you!"


    After reading the paper, di Dou''s eyes were moist, and tears dropped onto the paper drop by drop.


    The innkeeper saw that Didou looked like this, so he handed him a paper towel and comforted him: "young man, you must be strong!"


    Di Dou nodded, calmed down and left the small mountain village.


    On the way, Didou didn''t know what to do. Didou didn''t want to know this fact and preferred to live in the lie given by Mr. Stephens.


    After returning to h country, DIDU began to be strong and lived like his father did or did not.


    Mr. Stephens was glad to see Didou like this.

 Chapter 681

    Mr. Stephens didn''t know that Didou knew his father was dead.


    Mr. Stephens was very surprised at first, and it was strange that Didou began to be so sensible.


    Later, I thought that Didou had grown up and could be independent, so I didn''t have any doubts.


    Every day, Didou has a full life, constantly honing himself.


    Didou listened to his father''s last words and always worked as a left-right hand beside Mr. Stephens.


    But one day, when he was studying in school, he heard that there was a dream building class.


    Through the popular science of some students, DIDU learned something about dream building, and thus had a great interest in dream building.


    When Mr. Stephens knew that Didou was interested in dream building, he began to encourage Didou to learn how to build dreams and become a dream builder.


    Because the school of dream building is better in country m, Mr. Stephens sent Didou to study dream building in country M.


    Although Mr. Stephens is reluctant to give up Didou, Mr. Stephens thinks that if Didou comes back from his studies, he will be helpful to himself and the organization in the future.


    After Didou went to m country, he worked hard to learn dreammaking in school.


    At that time, Jun Riyue was very famous in school and dream making world, so DIDU began to get to know Jun Riyue slowly.


    No matter how hard DIDU tries, he can''t catch up with Jun Riyue. Jun Riyue is just like God.


    In the dream world, what we need is not simple efforts, but also a certain talent.


    Di Dou is not jealous of you, but worships you very much.


    When Didou was studying in M country, Mr. Stephens was like an old father, looking at the calendar all the time, waiting for Didou to come back.


    Because Mr. Stephens always has a certain sense of regret and guilt for Didou, he wants to help every place where Didou needs, so as to make up for his debt to Didou.


    Mr. Stephens didn''t know that Didou had already known about his father''s death.


    When Didou went back from his holiday, Mr. Stephens knew that Didou was coming back, and he treated him as warmly as any guest every day.


    Didou didn''t really get used to it. He just didn''t come back for a few months. Mr. Stephens is exaggerating.


    One night, Didou couldn''t sleep. Then he walked around the house and found that the room was too stuffy, so he went out.


    Mr. Stephens''s room is in the East, near the yard. Didou plans to go to the yard for a while.


    When Didou passed Mr. Stephens'' room, he found that there was still a trace of light and sound in Mr. Stephens'' room.


    The voice is not big or small. Didou can just hear it outside the door.


    Mr. Stephens would stare at the picture on the computer desktop for a long time every night.


    Every day, like now, I will tell my missing for Didou''s father and my debt to Didou to the computer.


    After hearing this, Didou stopped for a while and thought, "is Mr. Stephens'' enthusiasm for himself due to his father''s guilt for leaving?"


    "If Mr. Stephens knew that I had known that my father had died, would Mr. Stephens treat me like a relative?"


    Didou kept thinking, forgetting that he was standing at the door of Mr. Stephens''s room at this moment.

 Chapter 682

    Mr. Stephens has turned off his computer and wants to open the door to see the sky outside.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was scared by Didou and thought, "when did Didou stand at the door? Did he hear what I just said? "


    The more Mr. Stephens thought about it, the more flustered he was.


    At this time, Didou was a little at a loss when he saw Mr. Stephens. He rubbed his hands like a child who did something wrong.


    "Mr. Stephens, why are you out of bed?" Di Dou scratched his head awkwardly and asked.


    "Not yet. I can''t sleep. Why are you pestering outside at night?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep at night. I want to take a walk in the yard for a while." Didou replied truthfully.


    "Me too. Why don''t we go for a walk?" Mr. Stephens asked with a smile.


    Didou was very embarrassed to smile at Mr. Stephens, thinking: "this is nonsense? I haven''t been alone with Mr. Stephens for a long time. Isn''t that embarrassing? "


    "Yes, sir." No way, Didou followed Mr. Stephens to the yard.


    Mr. Stephens is not far from the yard, but along the way, Didou and Mr. Stephens did not speak, everything is so heavy.


    When they got to the yard, they both found a wooden stool and sat down.


    However, it was even more embarrassing to sit down, but no one spoke to break the atmosphere.


    Finally, Didou began to lose his seat and said, "Mr. Stephens, how do you know my father?"


    After a long time, Mr. Stephens began to speak.


    "When it comes to recognition, we have known each other for nearly 31 years."


    "We met in the sixth grade of primary school. At that time, your father moved to my neighborhood, and we became neighbors. Slowly, we began to know each other and then became close friends."


    "Then something happened to your father''s family, and your grandfather died. Before your grandfather died, your father was entrusted to my father."


    "Slowly, our relationship went from friendship to brotherhood."


    "In this way, your father has been with me all the time. Every time he was allowed to go out free, he refused and preferred to be my assistant."


    Mr. Stephens said while recalling, suddenly Mr. Stephens choked.


    Didou knew that the relationship between his father and Mr. Stephens was hard to measure. His father had been gone for so long.


    Now it''s sad to see that Mr. Stephens is still so concerned about his father.


    Thinking about it, he said calmly, "Mr. Stephens, actually.. I already know. "


    "I know my father left me five years ago."


    "I''m sorry to keep it from you all the time." Didou then lowered his head.


    When Mr. Stephens heard that Didou said he had known about his father''s death, Mr. Stephens was a little flustered.


    But the moment Didou finished, Mr. Stephens began to regret.


    "I''m sorry for you. I was afraid that you would be depressed all the time, so I kept it from you." Mr. Stephens said with remorse.


    Then chaodidou, who was very curious, asked, "you said you knew. How did you know?"


    "This year, on my birthday, I went to the small mountain village that my father used to take me to." Di Dou said sincerely.


    Didou didn''t tell Mr. Stephens about his father leaving him a piece of paper.

 Chapter 683

    Didou didn''t go on.


    After listening to Didou''s explanation, Mr. Stephens gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because fortunately, Didou didn''t know the real cause of his father''s death, otherwise, Didou would hate Mr. Stephens.


    All of a sudden, Didou raised his head and asked Mr. Stephens with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Stephens! I want to ask you, "how did my father die?"


    "Why my father died suddenly, I never understood."


    "Like my father, no matter what happens, he always takes a peaceful attitude to deal with it. How can anyone hurt my father?"


    "I can''t figure it out."


    Didou found that he was just too excited when he finished. Then he looked up at Mr. Stephens again and said sorry


    "Mr. Stephens! Sorry, I was so excited just now. "


    Mr. Stephens said calmly: "Didou! I know you''re going to ask me that, and I understand what you''re feeling


    "I''ve been hesitant to tell you about your father''s death, but since you''ve asked now, I''d better tell you."


    Mr. Stephens raised his hand and touched Didou''s head to appease him.


    Didou hugged Mr. Stephens as if he were his father when he was a child, and began to cry.


    "Your father was unfortunate because of his official business. He may have offended the people of M country."


    When Mr. Stephens said this, Didou raised his head.


    There was a sense of anger in his eyes. It was the first time that Mr. Stephens saw Didou. It was a bit creepy.


    "I will find the man who killed my father. I will help him get justice." Di Dou said angrily.


    Mr. Stephens doesn''t know if it''s right to tell Dido about the cause of his death, but it''s true.


    "Di Dou, if you want to get revenge, you have to study hard. In this way, you will not disappoint your father, but also help your father get revenge."


    "You say, don''t you?" Mr. Stephens said as he patted Didou on the shoulder.


    Didou nodded, and Mr. Stephens was ready to get up and go back to his room.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late. Don''t be too sad. Go to bed early! " Then Mr. Stephens patted Didou on the shoulder and went back to the room.


    Didou watched Mr. Stephens leave behind and stayed for a while. He stayed in the yard for a while before returning to his room.


    Since that night, Didou has vowed to find his father''s killer.


    So after returning from school, Didou has been working as an assistant next to Mr. Stephens to take over his father''s job, hoping to get some clues.


    Now Didou is in the organization of H District, thinking whether he can get some clues from Li Yunxi''s mobile phone.


    But all kinds of reactions of Li Yunxi make Didou feel that Li Yunxi is not a simple person.


    As for how to get close to Li Yunxi, DIDU can only continue to approach through the previous topic of "like a person".


    However, this is not a lie. He really thinks Li Yunxi is such a person.


    When I was a child, I remember playing with Li Yunxi.


    At that time, DIDU was so happy, his father didn''t die, and he was accompanied by good friends. Everything was so beautiful.

 Chapter 684

    Didou here is still performing tasks while carrying out mobile phone information.


    On the other side, Muqiu and junriyue are still enjoying a happy time on the island.


    Muqiu and junriyue have been in Hibiscus for three days, only one day away from the annual Hibiscus house exploration.


    After so many days of life on the island, Jun Riyue and Muqiu have gradually got used to the hibiscus lifestyle and eating habits.


    They no longer feel how salty the food is and how hard it is to eat.


    The people of Hibiscus on the island are less hypocritical and indifferent than those on the land.


    Because the people here are so warm and kind.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue are afraid that they are used to everything here. They are afraid that after they go back, their eyes will be different and they will see different people.


    In these three days, Muqiu''s harvest is the biggest, because Muqiu has broken through himself, and his level in the dream world has risen again.


    There''s been a rise in both dreammaking and hypnosis.


    Jun Riyue is very happy for Muqiu. She really doesn''t waste her efforts.


    A day later, the annual Hibiscus house expedition finally arrived.


    Maybe it''s because of the coming of the festival, the weather is unexpectedly good.


    White clouds are floating in the sky, and birds are flying in the blue sky.


    Jun Riyue really hasn''t seen this kind of scenery for a long time. He has lived in the mainland for a long time, and the environment is destroyed by exhaust gas and various kinds of pollution everywhere.


    It''s not easy to see such a clean sky.


    "Well, aren''t you excited? We can finally explore the hibiscus house! " Mu autumn very excited clapped to clap the shoulder of Jun sun moon to say.


    "Yes, I''m very happy, but I''m even more happy that I can see such a blue and beautiful sky in my lifetime." Jun Riyue looked at the sky and said with a smile.


    Mu Qiu Jing Jun sun and moon, then looked at the sky, can not help but sigh a: "really beautiful ah!"


    "I''ve been here so long that I''ve ignored the surrounding scenery."


    "Yes! We''re all stuck in our feet and blindfolded by all kinds of things in life. " The sun and the moon are filled with emotion.


    "Mr. Mu Qiu! Miss Jun Riyue! So here you are


    "The hibiscus house adventure is ready. Are you ready?" At this time, the patriarch came by with a crutch and said.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes stayed in the blue sky for a moment, then turned to the patriarch and said, "we are all ready. Let''s go now! Sorry for the delay. "


    "The sky here is so beautiful that I can''t help being attracted."


    "I envy you for your long time living here, absorbing the essence of the atmosphere and the spirit of the earth."


    Jun Riyue couldn''t read it any more and said, "come on, you think you''re writing a martial arts novel?"


    "Besides, you see, the patriarch has already left, and you are the only one to force against the air."


    Mu autumn listened to, also can''t help but with the gentleman day month to connect.


    "Don''t you still have you here? You''re not human? "


    At this time, the patriarch looked at Jun Riyue and Muqiu''s noisy figure in the distance and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s good to be young! It''s true that I don''t forget to say a few words before I leave. "


    Then the patriarch shook his head and went to the team.


    After Jun Riyue and mu Qiulian finished, they found that there was no one around them. So they looked around and saw the figure of the people in the distance. They ran to meet the people.

 Chapter 685

    Before preparing for the hibiscus house exploration, the hibiscus people also hold a preparation ceremony.


    The preparation ceremony is also very important, just like the preparation before the festival.


    The first is to offer sacrifices to the ancestors of Hibiscus.


    Sacrifice is a kind of belief activity, which originates from the belief idea of harmonious coexistence of heaven and earth.


    There are two primitive human beliefs: one is the belief of heaven and earth, the other is the belief of ancestors.


    In fact, the ceremony of sacrificing heaven and earth is to realize the spiritual realm of communication between man and God, and to realize the belief desire of harmonious coexistence between man and God.


    Sacrificial activities, tribute and incense, kowtow and salute, solemn and meticulous.


    Sacrificial rites and offerings have certain norms. In the old custom, offerings were made to gods or ancestors to show respect and blessing.


    The hibiscus people''s worship of nature and their ancestors led to a variety of worship activities, such as worshiping heaven and earth, sacrificing gods, praying for gods and ancestors to protect the weather, praying for blessings and disasters.


    The word "sacrifice" focuses on reporting work to ancestors and heaven and earth.


    Worship focuses on the hope that the ancestors of heaven and earth will give new guidance, instruction and inspiration to their future work.


    In the upper part of the sacrifice, the meat is on the left, the hand is on the right, and the God is below.


    Si, God on the left and Si on the right.


    In April, Yang Qi has come out and Yin Qi has been stored. All things can be seen and become articles. Therefore, it has become a snake and an image.


    In Hibiscus culture, Yang is auspicious and Yin is vicious.


    The God in Hibiscus culture is not a kind of personified monster, but a natural force that dominates the nature of yin and Yang. Through sacrifice, you can apply for this force to go out of the Yang and hide the Yin, and then you can pursue good fortune and avoid evil.


    So no time Hibiscus to hold any important activities, sacrifice is inevitable.


    Each ethnic group and country has different cultures and believes in different things, but they have something in common. They all hope to be loved by God.


    However, there are not many people who can continue to follow their traditional cultural activities.


    Jun Riyue, looking at the attitude of Hibiscus towards this activity and the implementation and inheritance of her own culture, can''t help liking this race more.


    She thought that she still existed in such a primitive and traditional race.


    But it seems that this time, the world is changing so fast.


    With the development of science and technology, people''s traditional ideas have changed, and everything has become selfish, not for others but for themselves.


    Mu Qiu is also envious of this kind of tribal group life, but in today''s society, who will really give up everything to pursue this kind of life.


    Although there are, it is rare.


    Half way through the sacrificial ceremony, the patriarch began to lead the people to assign tasks.


    Some people are responsible for preparing the clothes and equipment for the expedition, while others continue to carry on the following procedures of the sacrificial activities.


    As for Muqiu and junriyue, they don''t have to do anything.


    The patriarch prepared everything for them, and even summed up the matters that should be paid attention to before exploring.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue read the paper carefully and word by word.


    For mu Qiu and Jun Riyue''s intelligence quotient and memory, they memorize the notes all at once.


    This surprised the patriarch.


    The patriarch thought junriyue and Muqiu were just brilliant in dreammaking. Unexpectedly, junriyue and Muqiu are so powerful that they are really legendary in dreammaking.

 Chapter 686

    The sacrificial activities are over and the preparations are completed.


    The annual Hibiscus house adventure of the hibiscus tribe really started.


    "When will it start? I''ll wait until all the flowers are gone." Jun Riyue originally thought that what the patriarch said was the beginning, but he didn''t expect that since he had to wait so long for the beginning.


    At this time, Mu Qiu saw Jun sun and moon constantly complaining, opened his mouth and said: "can''t you have a little patience?"


    "Can''t a grand event like the hibiscus house adventure be a little mysterious?"


    "I''ll take you all of a sudden, so this activity has no value, right?"


    Mu Qiu is serious and says with a smile.


    "You say that, too. Am I too anxious?" Jun Riyue asked himself.


    "Yes, you are just too anxious."


    "I''m thinking, why are you so anxious that dreammaking can be so good, and you''re still the eldest disciple of the Grandmaster of dreammaking."


    "Don''t you mean you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry? Then how can you Mu autumn a face doubts of ask a way.


    "That''s because your sister, I''m so talented that no one can surpass me." Jun sun and moon proud but not convergence, that face proud and delicate appearance said.


    In fact, Muqiu admires junriyue''s attitude and decisive character, plus junriyue''s extraordinary strength.


    But mu Qiu just wants to fight against Jun Riyue. He doesn''t want to admit his admiration for Jun Riyue.


    "Come on, you! I don''t know what to say about you. Can''t you keep a low profile and be more restrained? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "Why, I''ll do whatever I want. Do you have a problem?" Jun Riyue said very dissatisfied.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. You can do whatever you like." Mu Qiu really doesn''t know that Jun Riyue is still an elder sister, which has no elder sister''s demeanor.


    Poor before the body of Mu autumn, every day suffered from the destruction of Jun sun and moon, no wonder to call me out.


    It turns out that it''s just to fix the junriyue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our annual Hibiscus house exploration of Hibiscus tribe is now officially started!" At this time, the patriarch came to the stage and said.


    Not long after the patriarch said that, the people in the field were very uneasy and heard "Wow!" The exclamation of the voice.


    Jun sun moon is more exaggerated, happy to fly up.


    Although Muqiu was also very happy, seeing junriyue like this, Muqiu looked disgusted and thought, "I don''t know this person."


    Before long, the clan''s team finally began to move out, and each team was led by experienced people who had been there before.


    Jun Riyue is just like a child.


    Junriyue and Muqiu did not go with the clan team. They formed another team with the clan leader.


    The purpose of Jun Riyue''s adventure in Hibiscus house is to search for the medicine guide for practicing dreammaking.


    Because when Jun Riyue was learning dreammaking, when she wanted to further break through herself, she encountered a problem, that is, her ability was improved enough, but she had no resources.


    It''s like a computer has only hardware but no software.


    So Jun Riyue tried every means to search for those drug guides. Before long, Qian found that there were some in the hibiscus, so she sent someone to the hibiscus to investigate.


    Originally Jun Riyue wanted to help her studio to get it, but unexpectedly, she came to get it herself.

 Chapter 687

    Also by mistake let Mu autumn rose a level, it seems that this is double happiness.


    The reason why the hibiscus people call the annual Golden Age Activity Hibiscus house exploration is that exploration means to engage in activities that few people have tried.


    Any new exploration is always dangerous.


    Whether it is out of personal inner pursuit, or out of the need of work, or the purpose of scientific examination.


    Such a behavior itself has unusual significance. This is not only the inheritance and development of the original impulse of human beings to explore the unknown world, but also the internal driving force of the more developed human civilization.


    With the high modernization of urban life, people are more far away from nature, and everything they come into contact with in life is man-made goods.


    People live in the concrete jungle instead of the forest, full of artificial radio waves, electric sound, electric light and the smell of artificial objects.


    What is more serious is the by-product of human civilization - the aggravation of industrial and domestic pollution.


    The human body is a natural thing, but people live in the environment of unnatural things. The impact of long-term contact with nature on human health has long been verified.


    Therefore, returning to nature has become a popular trend of thought in the world.


    Go to the nature, feel the natural magnetic field, natural beautiful sound, fresh air, clean water, warm sunshine, gentle moonlight, etc.


    Only when we often go to nature can we live like a child of nature, not a robot.


    In our modern life, driven by the survival and development, people are always busy for their livelihood. The fast-paced and efficient modern life makes people''s nerves and life highly tense.


    Long term such a life, people''s eyes become shallow, mental deformity development, the body is prone to all kinds of modern urban syndrome, health condition is declining.


    People long for a complete physical and mental relaxation, and maintain a healthy psychological state.


    Although there are many similar industries in the city, such as saunas, various massages and some recreational sports, they are mostly superficial and temporary relaxation, and treat the exterior but not the interior.


    This is why Hibiscus people live such a long life, because they hold the annual Hibiscus house expedition every year.


    What is Hibiscus house?


    Hibiscus is a sea nomadic people, so the hibiscus take the boat as the house.


    The legend of Hibiscus house is that the ancestors and family members of Hibiscus went fishing and were accidentally blown to this island by the waves. If they could not return to the mainland, they put their boats there where there were many trees.


    Then the ancestors of Hibiscus appeared.


    Why can''t he go to the mainland?


    Because their family lived on this island for a period of time and found that this was the life he wanted, so he lived there.


    Now the hibiscus people are growing and flourishing.


    In the hibiscus room, there are not only things used by their ancestors, but also many things created by nature.


    Jun Riyue''s purpose this time is to get the natural crops in Hibiscus house.


    The reason why the hibiscus people agree to the request of Jun RI Yue is that it is a crop of nature and they have no right to interfere. They can only negotiate with nature through Jun RI Yue.


    The patriarch agreed. He believed that Jun RI Yue was the one chosen by nature.


    At the same time, Jun Riyue is also the person identified by the patriarch himself.

 Chapter 688

    Once Mu Qiu''s biggest dream was to become a great explorer, but it didn''t come true for various reasons. Now that his soul has arrived at this place, it has no chance to come true.


    But suddenly Mu Qiu felt that Liu Bei didn''t realize his dream, and Cao Cao robbed him of the task of unifying the world.


    If you think about it like this, Zhuge Liang''s ideal of running a country in peace has not come true, and poor Sun Quan and his handsome talent Zhou Yu, and so on.


    Qu Yuan and Wen Tianxiang seem to be a kind of people who died for their country, not to mention Yue Fei and Yuan Chonghuan.


    Lin Zexu, who sold cigarettes in Humen, failed to sell destructed opium, and was later even sent to Xinjiang.


    Tan Sitong, Liang Qichao and Kang Youwei, the scholars of the reform, failed to realize the reform.


    Dare to ask, is that Hitler?


    His ghost dreams didn''t seem to come true, otherwise the world would be miserable. As for some of the foreign countries I don''t know much about, are they in the literary circle?


    Anita Mui has always been a bride, but she never got married in her whole life. Sigh~~~


    Mu Qiu really deserves to be the kind of student who has a good record in history in the real society and is not mistaken for gossip news.


    But mu Qiu began to doubt life again.


    Because Helen Keller is blind and deaf, but she tries to change from a sympathetic little girl to a respected strong woman all over the world.


    If life is really unfair, then life is extremely unfair to her.


    She can give up her dream and cry in a dark corner. No one will blame her. She can also lie in bed or sit in a wheelchair and be served like a vegetable.


    But all this, she did not do, she just hard in the teacher''s help to learn blind language, touch things, just with her never give up faith and perseverance.


    She painted her ideal sky with the brightest color of life


    An example of Muqiu''s success is that he comes with his mouth wide open and knows the truth.


    "Sun and moon! Do you think I''ll never be an Explorer? " Muqiu was just comforting herself, and now she began to seek comfort from the sun and the moon.


    Jun Riyue didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning. She thought of finding the medicine guide she wanted.


    But because of Mu Qiu''s harassment again, Jun Riyue doesn''t have the heart to continue looking.


    "It seems that we have to close the mouth of the boy Mu Qiu to be quiet." Jun Riyue thought.


    So he began to plan to ride, enlightened Mu Qiu, and said, "you say you! Why do you quarrel with me when you don''t realize your dream? "


    "Besides, isn''t your dream to be an Explorer?"


    "Isn''t this just a chance for you to experience the feeling of adventure?" Jun Riyue said very much.


    With that, Muqiu began to have a little fighting spirit.


    "Dream is a kind of expectation for the future. It refers to thinking about the future in the present or the situation that can be achieved but can only be achieved with efforts. Dream is a kind of thing that makes you feel that persistence is happiness, and even it can be regarded as a kind of belief."


    "So go on with your dream? Whether it''s successful or not. " Jun Riyue said this series of philosophy.


    "So, now, help me find it!" Jun Riyue said aloud.


    "Well, well, really, I know. I''ll help you find it now." Mu Qiu was enlightened by Jun Riyue, and he began to think about it, and then he devoted himself to looking for a medicine guide.

 Chapter 689

    Originally Jun Riyue thought that the island was not very big, so it was just a small forest. How could it be difficult to live on it.


    But after so long, Jun Riyue began to find that he was wrong and thought too much.


    Just came in when still good, but after a period of time, Jun Riyue found that go this island forest is not an easy thing.


    In addition, the forest is in this tropical sea area, and the specific climate will make all kinds of strange and dangerous animals lurk in the forest.


    There are a lot of insects that spread diseases. The plants are always full of big ants that bite people.


    The wet foliage on the ground is often covered with slippery, soft mud and rotten wood.


    Clumps of vines and creeping plants make it more difficult to walk. Coupled with the extremely hot forest, people trapped in them will soon be sweating.


    Muqiu can''t bear to walk.


    The impressive patriarch, since he had no response, went all the way.


    In front of the patriarch, Muqiu and junriyue appear to be acting and affectating.


    "Patriarch, why are you so lively? I feel like our age is reversed. " Mu Qiu said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve been born and raised here, and I''ve been exercising since I was a child."


    "I remember being left in this deep forest by my father when I was ten years old."


    "Ah, you young people now! I just can''t bear the pain. " The patriarch sighed and left.


    Muqiu and junriyue didn''t complain any more. They just wanted to fight for a breath. They believed that they could do whatever the patriarch could do.


    Further inside, the forest looks more and more beautiful.


    Walking along the stream, there is a graceful and endless green virgin forest. The dense tasong is like a giant umbrella supporting the sky. The overlapping branches only leak the speckled and tiny shadow of the sun.


    Walking through the forest, I can only hear the sound of water splashing on the rocks when I step on the ground, adding to the quiet of the dense forest.


    In the depth of the forest, even birds seldom fly here, only a few distant birds can be heard occasionally.


    At this time, if you stop and sit on a rock to smoke and have a rest, although it is sunny outside the forest, the dense forest that covers the sky is shining with the red light of your cigarette end.


    It seems from the accidental discovery of two burnt dead trees that there may have been hard-working hunters here. In the middle of the night, they made a fire, camped and roasted game.


    In the woods, there is silence. Looking up, the sun is shining down through the shade of the leaves, like stars twinkling in the air, some dazzling, but very beautiful, with an unpredictable tranquility.


    The light and shadow shining down, looming around leisurely, the rabbit hiding behind the Bush, looking around with timid eyes, not only to come out for food, but also to enjoy the only attractive scenery nearby.


    Looking from one end of the woods to the other, the endless green seems to be empty. It should be budding buds, but it is destroyed by the blade like wind and slowly falls to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Muqiu asked the patriarch strangely, "patriarch, isn''t this the only island where you Hibiscus live?"


    "A long time ago, we were the only Hibiscus people living here."


    "But since a few years ago, someone has discovered our island and tried to occupy it."


    "People all over the world know the advantages of a place because of its rich water and resources."


    "The trees here were not one by one. At that time, the forest was a real one. The trees surrounded each other, leaving no gap at all." The patriarch shook his head as he spoke.

 Chapter 690

    Then the patriarch said angrily, "what I don''t like most is that kind of person."


    "Because now people live well, they will not think about how things come from."


    "We should make full use of these things instead of considering whether they are beneficial to other people or things."


    "In the past, there were not only many kinds of animals in the forest, but also a large number of animals."


    "But now, this place is well known, so both species and quantity are very few."


    Looking at the patriarch''s disappointed expression, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue feel a little bitter.


    Because before he came to the island, Muqiu and junriyue were the kind of people that the patriarch didn''t like very much.


    That is to say, if you are used to living a life of respect, you will not think about the previous life.


    We only know how to use and consume what nature has, instead of trying to create what we don''t have and how to create what we have.


    The continuous progress of science and technology, the continuous development of the times, the continuous improvement of human life, but all of nature is constantly consuming.


    Jun Riyue saw a story in a book before.


    Once upon a time, there was a little boy who used a lot of paper towels every day.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel, then wiped his hands with a paper towel, and then wiped his clothes with a paper towel.


    That day, dad bought a tube of tissue paper.


    Dad said it''s a "magic card" tissue. It''s not the same as before.


    The little boy wanted to see what the magic of the tissue was.


    He pulled it out. It''s not amazing.


    It''s no wonder that he pulls the tissue onto the balcony.


    It''s still no magic to pull the tissue up the stairs.


    The tissue was pulled long, all the way to the outside of the community, then to the public square, around the thick trees. The little boy ran and ran, pulled and pulled. The paper towel couldn''t be finished


    The little boy ran and ran and pulled and looked back. The woods were gone!


    He threw away the tissue and ran home with a Scream: "Dad, Dad, there''s no wood left."


    Dad said, "you need trees to make tissue. You''ve used so many paper towels, of course there won''t be any in the woods! "


    In order to let the woods return to the public square, the little boy ran back, running and rolling at the same time... Running and running, rolling and rolling, all the tissues rolled back, and the woods in the public square came back.


    How happy the little boy is! It turns out that wood is the raw material for making tissue. The more tissue is used, the more trees will be consumed.


    So when we are at home, we should try our best to use more towels and save paper towels.


    At that time, Jun Riyue was still laughing at this story. She thought it was too ridiculous!


    If everyone doesn''t use paper towel, how many diseases should there be.


    Now Jun Riyue doesn''t think that much. After some instruction from the patriarch, Jun Riyue grows up a lot in an instant.


    At this time, junriyue began to be able to think for nature, for the whole country, and even for the whole world.


    Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue have learned a lot from this annual Hibiscus house expedition, although they have not yet found the "medicine guide" that Jun Riyue thinks about.


    People often regard their surroundings as a kind of free commodity, and arbitrarily spoil them without knowing how to cherish them.


    The earth gives all men the essence of matter, and in the end, the gifts they receive from people are rubbish of these materials.


    So far, Jun Riyue swore in his heart that he must treat nature well.

 Chapter 691

    After a long time, Muqiu and junriyue finally arrived at the so-called Hibiscus house.


    "Well, this is Hibiscus house. What you are looking for should be in it." Said the patriarch.


    On the only open ground in the woods lies a boat, a small fishing boat that has been suffering for a long time.


    It was in such a state that even the best carpenter shook his head and frowned.


    It''s lying quietly, it''s too tired, it needs a long rest and renovation.


    It is old, it has exhausted all its strength, as if a gust of wind can blow its bones away.


    During the day, it gazes into space and remembers the wandering day.


    It has accompanied these trees and sowed one hope after another.


    "Clearly remember that day standing on the old stone bridge, looking down at this mess and depression, but now I think it has a kind of vicissitudes of beauty."


    "I want to match it with words, but I feel that it disturbs its beauty. I call it. Maybe it''s not the scenery that is in distress or vicissitudes, but the mood and quiet depression at the moment."


    "I''d like to know how our ancestors towed this boat to this flat land."


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" The patriarch said with a proud face, then looked at Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue and asked.


    Mu Qiu listened perfunctorily to: "it''s very beautiful."


    Jun Riyue is really attracted by this poetic scenery, with a happy face


    "I think it''s really a wonderful place," he said


    "This place gives me a wonderful feeling."


    "It reminds me of the scene that the patriarch described before when his ancestors came to this sea area."


    "It even made me forget the purpose of coming here."


    "Muqiu! Do you think this God is magical Jun Riyue looks at Mu Qiu like a star in his eyes. He still has a 45 degree smile in his mouth.


    At this time, Muqiu didn''t really feel the difference of this place. In his eyes, he only saw a broken boat and an open plain.


    He thought, "what the hell? Is this place beautiful? Why can''t I feel it? What''s so beautiful? I really don''t understand the beauty of Jun, sun and moon. "


    But I can see that Jun Riyue really likes this place, so Muqiu doesn''t fight against Jun Riyue as usual. Instead, she agrees and caters


    "What a strange place!" Mu Qiu said plainly, but in order to make his words more credible, rather than perfunctory answer, so mu Qiu''s mouth slightly up.


    The patriarch can see that Jun Riyue likes this place from the bottom of his heart. He can also see that Muqiu really has no feeling for this place.


    The patriarch thought to himself, "I''m really worthy of being a disciple of the Grandmaster of the dream making world. I''m worthy of being my favorite person, and I''m worthy of being chosen by nature."


    "It seems that you, sun and moon may rise to a higher level this time."


    The patriarch looked at Jun Riyue meaningfully and said, "since you are predestined with this place, then this place will certainly give you some help."


    Jun Riyue heard the patriarch suddenly say that, but Jun Riyue thought it was just the patriarch''s past perfunctory polite words, so he didn''t care. Then he turned and continued to look around outside the boat.


    It was found that there were some rare Chinese herbal medicines on the back of the ship, which could not be bought on the market.


    Jun Riyue wanted to pick them all back, but they were not what she wanted most, so she didn''t pick them away to let them continue to grow healthily and give them to those who really need them.


    After a good tour of the scenery outside the ship, Jun Riyue began to look for her so-called "medicine guide".

 Chapter 692

    The bottom of the boat, the hull, is made of wood. It is painted brown and dark green.


    The sails of a small boat are many triangular pieces of cloth. These sails are densely distributed over the hull. They look like sails sailing.


    The mast of the boat may have been broken by the wind, the deck may have been washed down by the water, but you can see that the boat''s confidence is still there.


    Jun Riyue is afraid to trample the broken ship, so Jun Riyue quietly walks in from the outside of the ship.


    It''s like a house in this broken ship. It has everything.


    But Jun Riyue didn''t find the "medicine guide" she wanted.


    Jun Riyue is very puzzled. There are many Chinese herbal medicines that are not available on the market outside the hull. Why is there nothing in it.


    There is no weed, let alone the "medicine guide" she wants.


    Jun Riyue came out of the boat in despair.


    Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue with a melancholy face and walked out of the hull dejected. He was very strange and asked Jun Riyue, "what''s the matter? You look unhappy. Haven''t you found what you want? "


    "Ah ah ~ ~" Jun Riyue cried out to the outside in pain.


    Then he turned to Mu Qiu and said, "there''s everything in it, but there''s nothing I want."


    "It seems that this time we''re going to run for nothing." Jun Riyue is extremely disappointed and squats down, holding his head with both hands, and says painfully.


    "It''s OK. Maybe you didn''t see it. Maybe what you want is on the way. Maybe we didn''t find it." Mu Qiu comforts you, sun and moon says.


    After Mu Qiu said so, Jun Riyue was still very disappointed, but he felt more comfortable.


    Muqiu thought: "everything? So is it possible that there will be something in what I want? "


    "Sun and moon! You say there''s everything in it, don''t you Mu qiuwai asks the confirmation of Jun Riyue.


    "Yes! What, do you have anything you want? " Jun sun and moon carefully look at + Mu Qiu asked.


    Mu autumn by Jun sun month this see, in the heart can''t help but have some hair, feel goose bumps all got up the same.


    Then, regardless of the problems and eyes of Jun, sun and moon, he walked inside the ship without turning his eyes.


    As soon as I went in, Muqiu felt a strange feeling, which was hard to say.


    As if he was the owner of this broken ship, he looked at everything around him from the first perspective.


    It''s like looking back on everything. You can see what happened in this broken boat in the past.


    Muqiu felt more and more wrong and thought, "is there some evil here?"


    Mu Qiu thought more and more, then he put his hands together in fear and said, "I don''t know which immortal you are. I really didn''t do anything! Don''t hurt me


    Then he closed his eyes and rushed to the outside of the ship. After a long time, Muqiu stopped. Thought: "I should come out?"


    Then he opened his eyes and found that he was still inside the hull, and didn''t move a step.


    "This is really too evil, I can''t really get out of it?" Mu Qiu thought.


    Mu Qiu began to get more and more flustered. When he opened his mouth and was ready to shout Jun Riyue and the patriarch, he found that his mouth was blocked by something and could not make a sound at all.


    Mu Qiu''s heart began to despair, thinking: "I won''t really die in this ghost place."


    In fact, Muqiu did not enter the ship. When junriyue came out, Muqiu was just about to enter, and suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    Jun Riyue and the patriarch tried many ways to wake up Muqiu, but Muqiu didn''t move.


    Jun Riyue starts to think that Muqiu may have entered a dream. It''s useless for others to interfere. Only he can do it. What''s more, Muqiu is a dreamer.

 Chapter 693

    At this time, Muqiu still did not leave the dream, then he reflected that he was in a dream.


    Muqiu thought: "I don''t know why. Is it because he said something bad about the wrecked ship, so his master can''t stand it and trapped me in this dream?"


    Muqiu hasn''t woken up yet. Jun Riyue beside him is very flustered. He is afraid that Muqiu can''t overcome himself and will never wake up if he is trapped in a dream.


    At this time, the patriarch began to speak, with hoarse voice, said: "the dream mirror is actually everyone has an unnatural force, just like all people just born soon can see unclean things."


    The patriarch said, Jun Riyue is very puzzled to see the patriarch.


    Then the patriarch continued: "normally, there are very few people who can use this part of power, so those who can''t use this part of power will burst out at a certain moment."


    "What you do at this time is to foresee dreams. According to different powers, some people can even foresee the whole process of one day for themselves or others."


    "Some people suddenly feel that they have done such a thing in a certain scene."


    "Some people also dream about things that happened a long time ago. When they go to inquire, they find that this person really existed."


    "In fact, this part of power can be fully utilized. But most people don''t know the way. "


    "If you want to use your own part of the power, the simplest and most direct way is to use tarot cards. In fact, 10% of dreams are foreknowledge, 70% are suggestive dreams, and the remaining 20% are dreams produced by your subconscious mind."


    As soon as the patriarch finished, Jun Riyue looked at the patriarch and said, "patriarch, do you think the most effective way is to use Tarot? But we don''t have such cards? "


    The patriarch seemed to be puzzled when he arrived at junriyue, so he added: "don''t worry too much. Mr. Muqiu''s situation may not be a bad thing."


    "Now, we can''t help him outside. Only he can help himself."


    "It may be helpful for him to rise to another level. Now we can only see his own nature."


    With that, the patriarch began to sit on the stone outside the hull, looking at the distance, sitting motionless, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As long as we are familiar with the common dream themes and images, other dream stories and symbols will be solved.


    The bridge in the dream reveals the transition and connection between opposites - self and others, soul and body, heaven and hell.


    A ladder or stairway represents an ascent to the mental / spiritual level, or a step into the future, or a fall into the physical / primal energy, or a return to the past.


    The key may represent our ability to open the door to new opportunities.


    These junriyue still know, but the truth comes from the truth. Now things really happen to the people around them. Now I don''t know what to do if I want to break my head.


    "The patriarch made me calm down and wait for Muqiu to wake up. But, I find, I can''t. This feeling is really like a needle on pins and needles. " Jun Riyue thought.


    Jun Riyue has been trying to save Muqiu from her dream.


    "But I really have no way to use it. Now, I really have to watch Muqiu''s fortune."


    "I hope the boy can come back safely." Jun Riyue thought from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 694

    At this time, Muqiu was still in that broken boat.


    Just when Mu Qiu is going to give up struggling and stay in this ghost place, a person appears.


    I saw that the man was extremely beautiful. His face was carved with distinct features, and his angular face was extremely beautiful.


    Appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the eyes inadvertently reveal the essence of people dare not underestimate.


    He has thick black hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows. He is full of sentimentality, which makes people fall into the enemy''s hands if they are not careful. High nose, thick and thin red lips, but at this time rippling another dazzling smile.


    Mu Qiu is very curious, why is this person dressed so strange?


    What''s more, this man is a little similar to himself. Muqiu is not narcissistic. This man is really similar to him.


    "Young master! Why are you here? Do we know each other? " This man has a heroic face, and even speaks so hard.


    Mu autumn a listen, the moment was Su to the whole body soft, not to mention Mu autumn or a boy.


    If you see it, you will take the initiative to throw yourself in your arms.


    "Well, is this your boat?" Mu Qiu asked awkwardly.


    At this time, the man turned to a room and came out with two chairs.


    "Young master, please take a seat."


    "Yes, it''s mine. For some reason, the ship and I are trapped here." The man explained.


    "Since this ship is yours, you should know how to get out?" Mu autumn a face interrogates of say.


    "Of course, are you going now?"


    "Since we are destined to meet, let me introduce myself."


    "I dare to ask you how to address me in autumn." The man said.


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu was scared and shrank back, thinking, "how can this man be the same as my name? Is there any ghost in it? "


    Mu Qiu asked in disbelief: "do you say your name is mu Qiu? My name is Muqiu, too. What a coincidence


    And this man seems to know something, and did not show a very surprised look.


    Then he said to Muqiu with a smile, "I know you are also called Muqiu, because we are the same person."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled, "the same person? No, it''s not funny. "


    "Or is the owner of this wreck deliberately taking care of me?" Mu Qiu thought.


    After getting along with this Muqiu, Muqiu began to believe what Muqiu said.


    This also reminds Mu Qiu of some things he saw in a book.


    Parallel world or multiverse is a set of theories derived from the quantum theory proposed by scientists. It is believed that our universe is composed of many similar universes rather than one.


    Because of the difference of time system and space system, these universes do not intersect each other, but in each universe there is a corresponding existence with each of us.


    Another "we" in the multiverse has the same appearance, gene and even personality as us in the real world, but has different birth and different experience.


    Through dreams, we can learn what another "we" in the parallel world is experiencing. Those scenes appear repeatedly in our dreams even though we have never experienced them. It is so clear that we are not just spectators


    Orthodox science often refuses to mention such words as past life and reincarnation. Generally speaking, this is a superstitious theory. However, when science comes to an end, none of us can guarantee what the truth is.


    At least from a genetic point of view, the genetic characteristics of each of us are not only determined by lineal inheritance, but also an unknown part is likely to come from our previous lives.

 Chapter 695

    Genes also bring us memories of past lives. It has been found all over the world that some people have memories of past lives, but most people recall their past lives through dreams.


    That is to say, the roles we play in our dreams, such as chivalrous men in ancient clothes, powerful officials under one person and above ten thousand people, may really be our identities in previous lives.


    "Is he my past life? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Besides, how can I be the owner of this broken ship?" Mu Qiu still can''t believe his guess.


    Suddenly, Muqiu finds that he can get out of the boat.


    Out of the boat, Muqiu was very excited and felt like he was reborn.


    However, Mu Qiu looks around and finds that Jun Riyue and the patriarch are not there.


    So mu Qiu shouts the name of Jun Riyue, and finds that there is still no one to respond to him.


    At this time, another Muqiu came out of the boat, walked to Muqiu, and said: "Mr. mu, to be honest, where you are now is not the reality you want to be."


    Mu Qiu realized that he was still in a dream.


    Since Mu Qiu knows that he is not in this place, he should know how to get out.


    Muqiu thought about it and asked another Muqiu, "Hello! Another me, since you are from this place, you should know how to get out of here? "


    Muqiu''s previous life did not respond to Muqiu''s question, but looked at the distance with a silly smile.


    If this time, Jun sun and moon are in there, I will definitely Tucao to make complaints about: "Wow, how can this mu autumn be like you? It''s really Muqiu! "


    "No matter the past or the present, the habits and behaviors will not change."


    At this time, Mu Qiu said: "since you want to know how to go out, then I will not hide you."


    Mu autumn a listen to the past life to tell their own way back. I am very happy to listen to Qiu er.


    "Do you know why you are here?" Asked the previous life.


    "I don''t know." Mu Qiu replied.


    "You are my next life, I am your previous life, aren''t you curious?" Said the previous life.


    "I know, but what does that prove?" Mu Qiu asked.


    At this time in my previous life, I thought, "it''s really my next life. I''m embarrassed to say that."


    "Well, the main reason you''re here is because of my call. This place is what I found. As soon as I get here, I plan to stay in one place all the time."


    "To let you come here this time is not only to tell you that I am the owner of this broken ship you call me, but also that your dream making will have a qualitative leap."


    "How''s it going? Are you happy Asked the previous life.


    Mu Qiu was very unhappy and said, "I''m not happy at all! You tell me quickly how! What! Back! Go


    The past life saw the next life of Mu Qiu, now this pair of dying appearance is very happy to say: "OK, OK! I''ll let you go back now! "


    At this time, Mu Qiu fell from a very high place.


    The speed of falling down makes Muqiu really feel the taste of falling from high altitude.


    It''s about to fall into an unknown abyss.


    In the middle, Mu Qiu choked inexplicably, and then woke up.

 Chapter 696

    Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu wake up, in the heart is very excited, happy dancing.


    When Mu Qiu woke up, it was almost dark.


    "Young man, you wake up at last! Do you know that Miss Jun Riyue is dying of anxiety? " Said the patriarch.


    Hearing the voice of patriarch and Jun Riyue, Muqiu dares to be sure that he has come back to reality.


    But the body always feel what gas is rolling, so mu Qiu is very confused about what happened.


    "You know, you''ve been in a coma for hours. How are you feeling now?" Jun Riyue asked anxiously.


    "Have I been in a coma for so long? I feel like there''s something in my body that''s pressing me out of breath. " Mu Qiu replied.


    "How did you just faint?" Jun sun and moon help up, Mu Qiu then asks a way.


    "I just didn''t know why I fainted, and I had a very strange dream." Mu Qiu said and began to Jun Riyue and patriarch described just in the dream.


    "Do you know? I seem to dream about my past life. "


    "The most amazing thing is that this broken ship belongs to my previous life? Do you think it''s strange? " Mu Qiu asks Jun Riyue and the patriarch.


    Jun Riyue also feels very strange, but when Mu Qiu looks at the patriarch, the patriarch is not surprised. Instead, he looks like I know everything.


    "Patriarch! Have you known for a long time? " Mu Qiu asked.


    At this time, the patriarch began to answer Muqiu: "I remember when you first came here, I heard your name was Muqiu, so I began to think that something must happen in the future."


    "When you remove the memory of my grandson, I think you''re unusual."


    "Later, when I see you, I always think of a person, because you are so similar to that person, whether it''s behavior or appearance."


    "Until I brought you to this ship, you are the only one of the three of us. I have a very strange feeling about this ship, so I think my idea is right."


    "Surely you already know that you are the next life of the owner of this ship? Now that you know it, you should know that you are the next life of our ancestors. "


    "In the future, if you need any help, and our family can help you, we will do our best." The patriarch said to Mu Qiu in awe.


    Jun Riyue was surprised when she heard that Muqiu was the next life of the ancestors of Hibiscus.


    "Oh, yes, you were so powerful in your previous life, but why did you give such advice when you came here?" Jun Riyue joked.


    At this time, the patriarch was the first to jump out and say no.


    "Mr. Muqiu''s potential and talent are good. I believe Mr. Muqiu will not let me down in the future." The patriarch said with certainty.


    After such praise from the patriarch, Muqiu was very embarrassed and said, "thank the patriarch for taking care of me!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu didn''t know that he had risen to a higher level in the dream making, but the clan leader had seen through all this.


    Muqiu wakes up to rest for a long time, and it''s almost dark, but junriyue still refuses to give up looking for his "medicine guide" and keeps looking for it.


    Until Jun Riyue is exhausted, he is willing to give up searching. Then he went back with Muqiu, the patriarch.

 Chapter 697

    On the way of junriyue, Muqiu and hibiscus clan leader back to the Hui nationality, junriyue was at a loss, as if he had just been in mourning.


    Mu Qiu turned his head and was scared by the sad look of Jun Riyue.


    "Miss Jun, sun and moon! Don''t pretend that others owe you tens of billions, OK? " Mu Qiu says very unpleasantly.


    "Don''t worry about me! I didn''t show you. How excited are you? " Jun Riyue saw Mu Qiu make such a big reaction, also very impatient said.


    "Well! I don''t want to see you! You think I saw a ghost. " Mu Qiu said angrily.


    "If I were a ghost, you would be the first to scare me to death." Jun Riyue continued to say.


    "You two can''t stop for a moment, just like a happy enemy every day."


    "It''s nice to be young! ~" The patriarch shook his head and said.


    When the clan leader saw Jun Riyue like this, he finally said the truth to Jun Riyue.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Jun Riyue."


    Jun Riyue is curious about what the patriarch wants to say, but it took the patriarch a long time to say it.


    "In fact, you have found what you want." Said the patriarch.


    Jun Riyue, the patriarch said, was even more curious.


    "Patriarch! What do you mean by that? " Jun Riyue asked.


    "Haven''t you been looking for another level of" medicine guide " Asked the patriarch.


    "Yes, but I didn''t find it!" Jun Riyue said solemnly.


    "In fact, you have risen a level, Muqiu has also risen a level." The patriarch continued.


    Jun Riyue was even more curious because of the patriarch''s words, and asked the patriarch with a depressed face: "patriarch! I didn''t dream, I didn''t rise! If it goes up, I know for sure


    "Did you have hallucinations when you first entered the hibiscus room?" The patriarch Bian Jun asked.


    Jun Riyue thought about it for a long time, then recalled everything in his mind that he had gone to the hibiscus house all the way, and then said, "yes, but what can this prove?"


    "This dreamland is the medicine for your dream making." The patriarch explained.


    "Patriarch! Don''t make fun of me. I''m really not in the mood to make fun of it. " Jun Sun Moon very calm Dynasty clan chief said.


    One side of the Mu autumn was Jun Riyue and patriarch dialogue to smile, and then holding the stomach a strength in that smile.


    "Jun, sun and moon, you can have a little heart. As far as your self-awareness ability is concerned, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Shut up! Bai Muqiu, you are not much better. " The sun and the moon arrive at once.


    "Well, I don''t want to say more. Anyway, you have risen to a higher level. As for when you can really believe that you have risen to a higher level, it depends on you."


    "You don''t really know yourself, so how can others really know you?" The patriarch said meaningfully.


    At this time, Jun Riyue began to wake up and began to reflect on himself.


    I found that I didn''t really know myself. It turned out that I didn''t know myself as well as the patriarch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already dark. This night is Muqiu, the last night of junriyue in Hibiscus.


    Muqiu is very happy, because Muqiu has learned a lot. Not only did the level of dreammaking rise, but also it found its own direction in the dreammaking world.

 Chapter 698

    Jun Riyue looks out of the window and thinks that the island is still so beautiful.


    The sea is still so blue, making people feel that the color of jadeite is too light.


    The color of sapphire is too deep, even if it is a master, it is difficult to describe.


    The moonlight shines on the surface of the lake, like a layer of glittering broken silver on the surface of the water, and like a crumpled green satin.


    The Islands exposed on the sea are like mountains, floating in clusters on the sea.


    The wind, so gentle, drives the small trees and grass to dance together.


    When a breeze comes, it''s like a mother''s hand caressing her face.


    Jun Riyue likes that kind of feeling very much. It is cool and refreshing.


    To enjoy life, you don''t have to be accompanied by delicacies and silk. Nature is the most precious thing God has given to mankind.


    The quiet night moon and the clear wind always give me a sense of serenity. The moon is as clear as soft water, the light is flowing, and the meaning is peaceful. The moon is soft and transparent, light and elegant.


    Jun Riyue likes to take advantage of the moonlight to precipitate his mood, such as water and moonlight, which can be drunk.


    Push open the window, let the moonlight flow quietly on the skin, light and elegant charm, fresh implication of the natural mood flow in the heart.


    Yuehua such as practice, the mood in the moonlight becomes clear and soft, suddenly all kinds of moving and beautiful in life.


    If it is not that Jun Riyue has not yet reached the conditions for living such a good life, otherwise, Jun Riyue will not be willing to go.


    On the last night of the island, Muqiu entered the sweet dream with the beautiful moonlight.


    In the morning, the sun continuously cast from the windowsill, the window came in.


    At first, the sun shyly only sent out a light yellow, light is difficult to detect.


    The faint color is blocked outside by the glass window. It feels soft, warm and comfortable.


    Soon, the sun was a bit presumptuous, it tentatively deepened the color, yellow, dark yellow, and finally boldly turned into golden.


    Standing in front of the window, the sun and the moon are so easily in close contact with the sun that it spreads gold all over the body of the sun and the moon.


    The patriarch held the last farewell dinner for mu Qiu and Jun Riyue.


    Both the food and the style are the same as before.


    Mu Qiu saw the scene on the dining table and the scene at this moment, which was so familiar, as if he had just come to this island before.


    "It''s a great honor for our family that miss junriyue and Mr. Muqiu have the honor to be guests here. Here, I wish Miss Jun Riyue more and more powerful in the dream making world and become a legend in the dream making world. "


    "I also wish Mr. Mu Qiu, who has a certain fate with us, will be better and better in the future..."


    "Here''s to you! Whatever you want The patriarch said a toast before breakfast began.


    "I would also like to thank the patriarch for letting us go to the hibiscus house to explore with the hibiscus people. At the same time, I would also like to thank the patriarch for letting us know ourselves and let us go to a higher level in the dream making."


    Jun Riyue takes up the wine glass and drinks it down with thanks.


    At this time, Muqiu also picked up the wine cup and said: "patriarch! I want to say Jun, sun and moon, then I have nothing to say, this glass of wine I dry! Thank you for your hospitality these days. "


    The dinner lasted nearly three hours. After that, Mu Qiucai and Jun Riyue were ready to leave for the magic studio.

 Chapter 699

    Although Didou didn''t finish the task assigned by Mr. Stephens, he found the important girl Li Yunxi, who played with him in his childhood.


    Here''s the thing.


    Before Li Yunxi told Didou that he also had a very good friend when he was a child, who was very similar to Didou, but Didou didn''t believe it and thought Li Yunxi was cheating him.


    Until one night, Didou went to Li Yunxi to discuss how to cooperate with the tasks assigned by Mr. Stephens.


    Di Dou came to Li Yunxi''s room door and found that the door was open, so Di Dou knocked politely outside, "Sister Feng! Miss Luo Yu feng! Are you there? "


    But there was no response from Ben in the room, although DIDU didn''t want to enter other people''s room impolitely.


    But DIDU still can''t control his curiosity. He is very curious about who is Fengjie? What''s the origin? And who is the friend she said And so on.


    So Didou quietly opened the door, and Didou didn''t feel like a thief, just like this house is his own.


    Looking at the layout of the room and the books on the desk, we can see Li Yunxi''s personality and type.


    Unexpectedly, the layout of this room and the appearance of Sister Feng are not the same type at all.


    Di Dou always thinks that Sister Feng is a cool girl with a straightforward personality, whose appearance is directly proportional to her personality. But did not expect that the room furnishings like a small fresh, gentle character of the girl.


    Go to the desk, DIDU found Li Yunxi''s computer is on.


    The wallpaper above is a childhood photo. In the front row are a little girl and a little boy. In the back stands a middle-aged couple and a middle-aged man.


    Although there are still some traces of time in the photos, which are similar to the previous films, you can still see clearly the appearance of the people in the photos.


    Di Dou stares at the computer carefully and looks at it again. Now that he finds that there is a familiar picture in his mind.


    What''s more, the people in this picture look more familiar. After looking at it again, DIDU thought, "isn''t this me? What''s more, isn''t that my father at the back? "


    "How did my picture come to her? And who is she? " Di Dou was puzzled.


    Didou knew that he really had a good friend when he was a child, but after a long time, Didou couldn''t remember the appearance of that little friend.


    It seems that Didou wants to find out the truth of these things, only to ask Li Yunxi, only she can know all this.


    Di Dou was so stupid that he forgot that he was in someone else''s room, and even forgot to go out.


    It seems that Didou may become the first burglary in history, so aboveboard, so natural, so calm.


    For a long time, it was too late for Didou to react and leave. Because Li Yunxi has come back.


    When Li Yunxi opened the door, she was shocked by the scene.


    "Mo Yunsheng! What are you doing here? " Li Yunxi asked in surprise.


    When Li Yunxi found that his computer was not turned off and DIDU was standing in front of the computer, Li Yunxi got angry and ran to the computer to turn it off.


    Li Yunxi, who turned off the computer, was very angry and kept staring at Didou.

 Chapter 700

    "How do you look like this? Your family didn''t teach you that you can''t just go into other people''s rooms and look at other people''s things?"


    "Where is your upbringing?"


    "You''re talking. If you don''t, go."


    "I''m going to sleep. Are you really not going?"


    .........


    Li Yunxi has been nagging about his duties with Didou.


    But Didou is still indifferent, he has a lot of words, a lot of questions to ask but can not ask.


    Di Dou doesn''t know where to start and how to face Li Yunxi.


    For a long time, Didou began to say: "Sister Feng! First of all, I have to say sorry to you! I didn''t mean to enter your room or look at your things. "


    "But now, I see everything, even what I shouldn''t see."


    "I have a lot of questions to ask you, and I need you to tell me the truth, which is very important to me."


    Di Dou asked and looked at Li Yunxi. At this time, Li Yunxi had no way to hide, so she planned to tell Di Dou the truth.


    "Well, now that you''ve found something heretical, I''ll tell you everything about it."


    "My real name is Li Yunxi. Sister Feng is my other identity. As for the reason, it''s not convenient for me to tell you now, but I can explain the question you want to ask."


    "You once said that I am very much like a friend of yours, which I discovered not long ago. You are also very much like a friend of mine. To be exact, you are my friend."


    "I know your real name is Didou. I think your identity of Mo Yunsheng is due to what reason?"


    "When I knew you were the little boy I played with when I was a child, I was very happy and excited, but at the same time, I was also very depressed and tangled."


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me, and I''m afraid you''re not as pure as before."


    "At the same time, I am very confused about whether I want to tell you or not, whether I want to recognize you."


    "It''s said that time will dilute everything, so I was going to let it pass. I want to keep our relationship like this."


    "But now, you know it, and you''ve broken my plan."


    "That''s what happened." Li Yunxi said solemnly.


    After hearing this, DIDU began to realize that Sister Feng was Li Yunxi, a vague figure living in DIDU''s memory.


    All of a sudden, Didou hugged Li Yunxi, and since he was like a child crying beside his mother


    This frightened Li Yunxi.


    "You... What kind of trouble is this? " Li Yunxi looked at the di Dou in his arms in panic and said.


    He thought, "no, I was still a man when I was a child. How can I grow up to be so feminine. How can time spare us


    Li Yunxi tried to push Didou away, but Didou''s strength was not small, so Didou began to choke and said: "don''t move! Let me hold you like this for a while


    The reason why Didou is so not calm is that Didou has not had this kind of cordial feeling for a long time.


    As soon as Didou finished, Li Yunxi gave up, pushed him away, gave him a hug, and gently patted Didou on the back to comfort him.


    Because Li Yunxi seems to see what he used to look like in Didou, the kind of longing for family affection.


    Li Yunxi thought, "maybe Didou has officially put down his heavy burden.".

 Chapter 701

    Li Yunxi doesn''t know what DIDU has experienced in these years. Li Yunxi doesn''t know whether to ask.


    For a long time, Didou began to stop sobbing.


    "I seem to be holding a big man for the first time and sobbing in my arms." Li Yunxi thought.


    In Li Yunxi, Didou finds an inexplicable sense of intimacy, just like his family.


    Didou is only like this in front of his father. Although he has been with Mr. Stephens for a long time, Didou does not feel relaxed and friendly in front of Mr. Stephens.


    On the contrary, Didou is more restrained in Mr. Stephens.


    Li Yunxi found that DIDU did not tremble before, thinking: "should the mood settle down?"


    "How are you?" Li Yunxi asked hesitantly.


    When DIDU heard Li Yunxi talking to him, he jumped out of Li Yunxi.


    Li Yunxi was frightened by the reaction of DIDU, and asked DIDU, "are you really OK?"


    Didou began to react and said, "I''m ok! Just now, I''m really sorry. "


    "You think I''m a little deranged!" Didou really felt that he had no face to face Li Yun.


    Li Yunxi looked at di Dou in front of him. He was shy, embarrassed and blushed. He couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile: "OK! In this case, then you go back to rest! It''s very late now. "


    DIDU felt embarrassed and walked out of Li Yunxi''s room, regretting for countless times how he always did these stupid things.


    When Didou returned to his room, he found that he had not talked to Li Yunxi about his business. And in the future, how DIDU should face Li Yunxi is still unknown.


    After doing all the preparatory work before going to bed, Didou lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and recalled what happened today.


    "The world is so small, Li Yunxi! I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    "Li Yunxi! Do you know how hard I was looking for you before? " Di Dou said to himself with a rising corner of his mouth.


    Li Yunxi''s atmosphere is even more subtle.


    After Didou went out, Li Yunxi took a deep breath, and the stone in his heart finally fell down.


    Although this evening is very unfortunate to be Didou found his identity, but Li Yunxi did not feel uncomfortable in the heart, but feel that this is also very good.


    In the face of a boy who hasn''t met for nearly ten years, Li Yunxi doesn''t feel that DIDU is unfamiliar. After all, time will really dilute everything.


    But Li Yunxi found a sense of friendship supremacy in Didou.


    Although both DIDU and Li Yunxi have lost their green and pure feelings when they were young, their unique charm has always been the same.


    When Didou was a child, he remembered that he and Li Yunxi would go to various places hand in hand every holiday.


    You can always see the rising sun. At that time, DIDU and Li Yunxi were so simple. Now, DIDU remembers how much he wanted to go on with Li Yunxi, but why did they go away after all?


    At that time, DIDU and Li Yunxi didn''t know what the so-called feelings were. They only knew that they had a good time and that it was enough to get along well.


    Now DIDU doesn''t know why his relationship with Li Yunxi can be summed up as family relationship? Friendship? Or love? Didou can''t get the answer from his heart.

 Chapter 702

    Psychology defines emotion as: "a special form of human reflection of objective reality, which is the experience of human attitude towards whether objective things meet human needs."


    Emotion is a comprehensive psychological and physiological state of people''s inner feelings, thoughts and behaviors. It is a psychological response to external stimuli and an incidental physiological response.


    Such as: joy, anger, sadness, joy, etc., emotion is a personal subjective experience and feelings, often with mood, temperament, character and temperament.


    Feeling is a concept of thinking, a feeling, and a dependence.


    The interdependence of ideas is emotion.


    Emotion is a general term for a series of subjective cognitive experiences, which is a psychological and physiological state produced by a variety of feelings, thoughts and behaviors.


    Emotions often interact with mood, personality, temper, purpose and other factors, and are also affected by hormones and neurotransmitters.


    Both positive and negative emotions will trigger people''s motivation to act.


    Although some behaviors triggered by emotions seem to be thoughtless, consciousness is actually an important part of emotion generation.


    People living in this colorful world have seven emotions and six desires, joys and sorrows, and ever-changing emotional life.


    For the definition of emotion, DIDU still knows. After all, he is a dream builder. In his school life in M country, emotion is a required course.


    But now, when it comes to Didou and Li Yunxi, Didou really can''t judge their feelings.


    Family is a kind of depth, friendship is a kind of breadth, and love is a kind of purity.


    Kinship is a kind of sunshine bath without conditions and return;


    Friendship is a vast and grand understanding bank that can live safely;


    Love, on the other hand, is a mysterious and unforgettable soul.


    Didou thinks that time is never the standard to measure feelings. It''s the combination of three concepts that makes a long time.


    He had an inexplicable feeling about Li Yunxi since childhood. He believed that if he could meet Li Yunxi again one day, he would try to promote the relationship between them.


    Because when Didou was a child, his father was still alive. His father Dimo likes Li Yunxi very much and thinks that he can have a try with him in the future. Maybe he can get a good daughter-in-law.


    But things can''t keep up with the changes. First of all, Li yunxiruo left quietly, and then Didou''s father left suddenly. The victims of these two things are Didou.


    Let Didou from a love smile, have all kinds of love and warmth of the little boy into a don''t know how to laugh, also don''t know how to laugh.


    People who indulge in work and revenge all day long and even forget the value of their own survival.


    Now Li Yunxi''s appearance, I don''t know if it can make DIDU change back to the smiling boy. But at least, Didou can take off his guard and burden in front of Li Yunxi, and relax.


    In fact, Didou doesn''t know that Li Yunxi also has a kind of friendship supremacy for Didou, and the relationship between lovers is not full.


    Li Yunxi doesn''t know how she feels about Didou. Both she and Didou think they don''t have such a good relationship.


    Until now, Li Yunxi began to face his feelings for Didou.


    DIDU doesn''t know how to face Li Yunxi in the morning, but time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it was morning.


    Last night, Didou tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Now, Didou can only see the moves.

 Chapter 703

    In the morning, Didou got up lazily. Didou didn''t know how he fell asleep last night.


    Didou got up very late, and the sun was shining high in the sky.


    Di Dou struggled to get up, opened the curtain and looked at the crowd outside the window; In a hurry, in a hurry.


    And then quickly wash, out of the door, the heart or think this will not meet Li Yunxi in the intersection, right?


    When Didou went out again, he saw that Li Yunxi seemed to be walking too fast, while Didou was always chasing after him.


    Didou''s consciousness is too slow, leaving only Li Yunxi''s back;


    On the way to the organization center, Didou was thinking about how he could catch up with his back.


    In the scorching sun, even if there is autumn wind, DIDU also feels sultry. In the pursuit of the journey, even if they grow a pair of wings, it seems to be of no help.


    Arriving at the organization center, Didou saw Li Yunxi eating breakfast in his office.


    At this time, Didou found that he didn''t seem to have breakfast, so when Didou was ready to turn away to buy breakfast, Li Yunxi had come out and stood behind Didou.


    "Hey! good morning! Did you have breakfast? Do you want some? I''ve prepared a lot here. " Li Yunxi raised the corner of his mouth to show his eight teeth and said to Didou with a smile.


    Di Dou was frightened by Li Yunxi''s sudden greeting and instinctively pushed back.


    "Well, you can eat it. I''ll buy it myself. Ha, ha." Di Dou said awkwardly, then laughed awkwardly.


    At this time, Li Yunxi''s one step action can frighten Didou.


    "Didou, what kind of friendship are you! We were the same pair of pants when we were children Li Yunxi said in a soft voice to DIDU''s ear.


    Then Li Yunxi left DIDU and said with a smile: "Mo Yunsheng! You can eat it! I can''t eat any more! " Li Yunxi then put breakfast (a sandwich and a bottle of milk) into Didou''s hand.


    Di Dou''s face at this time "brush" suddenly red to the root of the ear, looks red, head buried low, two Qianqian plain hands also fiddle with their own clothes.


    Di Dou began to be nervous, his cheeks began to get hot, and the sweat was constantly coming out from the tip of his nose. His lips were tight, and his mind was blank. He was a little at a loss.


    Li Yunxi wanted to laugh at the appearance of DIDU.


    This atmosphere feels very awkward. Didou doesn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    "Well... ok Thank you for breakfast Di Dou said with an embarrassed smile. Then he took the breakfast given by Li Yunxi and swayed in his hands.


    Li Yunxi saw Didou take it and went back with satisfaction.


    Di Dou saw Li Yunxi''s back and could not help taking a long breath.


    DIDU didn''t expect to see Li Yunxi blush unconsciously. This feeling is really unprecedented.


    Into the office of Li Yunxi see Didou in situ with breakfast in a daze, can''t help but start to think Didou is so lovely.


    Li Yunxi didn''t know when he had this feeling.


    In the morning, Li Yunxi got up early and prepared a lot of breakfast himself.


    Naturally, she can''t eat so much by herself, because she prepared the portion of Didou. Li Yunxi''s previous breakfast was a mess. Now I don''t know why he began to take the initiative to make breakfast.


    Maybe it''s because of the arrival of Didou.

 Chapter 704

    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu are on their way back to the magic studio.


    The journey really took much longer than when you came here, because Jun Riyue insisted on going back.


    Mu Qiu thinks Jun Riyue is crazy, since he will make such a decision. Later, because of Jun Riyue''s words, he began to agree with Jun Riyue''s decision.


    Jun Riyue thinks that while he is still young, he should walk a few more steps and enjoy the scenery along the way. He should not rush to reach his destination and miss the warm people and things in the fleeting years.


    At the same time, Jun Riyue thinks that when he walks on the road, he will slowly appreciate the scenery along the way, because they always show us the most beautiful posture. If people are like this, the world will be more unusual.


    Mu Qiu finds that Jun Riyue has changed. It seems that this trip to Hibiscus has changed Jun Riyue''s outlook on life, world outlook and his own view of being a human being.


    Everyone at the beginning of his life, there is always a period of time, there is nothing to be nostalgic, only uncontrollable dreams.


    Nothing to rely on, only his good health, no place to go, just want to wander around, life is like a journey, do not care about the destination, care about the scenery along the way and the mood to see the scenery, let the soul to travel!


    Just when you are working hard, Muqiu breaks this beautiful picture.


    Mu Qiu asked Jun Riyue, "a little dog was travelling in the desert and died. How did he die?"


    Mu Qiu asked this question, Jun Riyue didn''t plan to pay attention to him, but mu Qiu pestered Jun Riyue and kept buzzing in his ears like a mosquito. Jun Riyue couldn''t bear it any more.


    Jun Riyue replied impatiently: "how did you die? I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. "


    Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue''s impatient expression and asked himself, "he is suffocating because there is no pole in the desert to pee."


    But mu Qiu still refused to give up and continued to ask Jun Riyue: "a little dog was traveling in the desert and found a power pole, but he was still suffocated. Why?"


    Jun Riyue naturally and just the same, did not intend to answer Mu Qiu this general problem of mental retardation. But still can''t help his temper, loudly toward Mu Qiu called: "you in the end have not finished!"


    Hearing the lion roar of Jun Riyue, Muqiu was not frightened. He quietly answered the question he just asked and said: "there is no urination here on the pole. Ha ha ha


    See Mu Qiu this wave of mentally retarded self talk dialogue, Jun Riyue immediately gave Mu Qiu a big white eye.


    However, Muqiu was not affected. He continued to laugh all the way.


    Jun Riyue had no choice but to sigh and shake his head, thinking, "how can I have such a silly brother?"


    Jun Riyue admits that all the way is the atmosphere of Muqiu relief, so he won''t do it. He thinks: "this boy is still good, that is, he talks a little more."


    Junriyue will contradict himself to Muqiu, just like there are two selves in his body, a devil and an angel.


    In fact, the true heart of Jun Riyue thinks so.


    "If I could, I would like to travel with you all the time."


    "Maybe it''s a desolate undeveloped Island, maybe it''s a famous cultural ancient city."


    "We can use the camera to record each other''s smiling faces and the scenery that belongs to us along the way."


    "Breakfast, lunch, dinner together. Maybe they don''t eat well, but they still wipe the oil stains from the corners of their mouths for each other. "


    "It doesn''t matter what the scenery is. The important thing is, you''re by my side. " Jun sun and moon look like Mu Qiu and think of it in his heart.


    Think of involuntarily the corner of the mouth began to rise. At this time, Muqiu witnessed Jun Riyue''s whole expression, patted Jun Riyue''s shoulder and joked: "my miss Jun Riyue! What are you having? Laugh so silly


    Then he laughed with his stomach in his arms. Jun Riyue was still immersed in his own fantasy, but now he was patted and laughed by Mu Qiu, and he woke up instantly.


    "Roll, roll! Stay where it''s cool! Don''t get in my way Jun Riyue pretends to be very angry and says to Muqiu.


    Along the way, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu had a fight. What is admirable is that they never really quarreled.

 Chapter 705

    Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu have been hiking for nearly a day before returning to the magic studio.


    Lizihe is very excited to see the figure of Jun Riyue and Muqiu coming back.


    "What''s up, boss? Is it settled? " Energetically hurried to Jun Riyue and asked excitedly.


    At this time, the chestnut raised his hand, patted his head vigorously and said, "do you have no confidence in the boss? Damn it. When the boss comes out, it''s nothing. "


    Originally, Jun Riyue just came back. He was very tired all the way. But seeing the two treasures, chestnut and Dali, I feel much more comfortable.


    "Chestnuts are right. Who am I, your boss?"


    "It''s going well. You can rest assured." Jun Riyue said with pride.


    "Can''t you stop being so narcissistic?"


    "And you! Chestnut, don''t flatter Jun Riyue. You see, her tail is up in the sky. " Mu Qiu makes an expression of disgust and looks at Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue is not surprised to see Muqiu like this.


    And chestnuts and vigorously on the side of the very embarrassed looking at the Mu Qiu Jie Jun sun and moon.


    At this time, Jun Riyue suddenly received a list, which is helpful to improve Mu Qiu''s dream making skills.


    Jun Riyue''s obsession with improving Mu Qiu''s dream making skill doesn''t know how many methods have been used.


    Although this trip to Hibiscus house has raised Mu Qiu''s dream making skills to two levels, it is still far from enough. She is still a junior and advanced dreamer.


    Once the Grandmaster of Jun Riyue asked Jun Riyue, "what is the world like?"


    It''s a seemingly simple question, but one that has to rest: it looks like.


    Junriyue hoped to travel around the world in her lifetime, because junriyue always felt it was necessary to know her planet.


    It was not long after she had this wish that Jun Riyue remembered the question that her grandmaster asked her at that time: what is the world like.


    Driven by curiosity, Jun Riyue spent a lot of time and energy searching for answers through various channels and ways. But Jun Riyue found that no one can tell what the world is like.


    This is also why Jun Riyue wants to be the world''s top dreamer. She wants to find all kinds of existing or nonexistent worlds by telling others to herself.


    Now junriyue not only wants to create dreams, but also to find other people''s dreams and help them out of their dreams.


    As for dreams, Jun Riyue remembers that it was written in a book. Tao said: here is the world;


    Buddha said: here is one of the six ways;


    God said: the battlefield of heaven and hell;


    Philosophy said: here is the infinite dialectical fog;


    Physics says: here is a polymer of basic particles;


    Humanistic theory: here is existence;


    History says: here is the accumulation of time.


    It seems that the world is made up of innumerable irregular bodies.


    At the moment, Jun Riyue also comes to a list, which is a female psychotic. But Jun Riyue gives this list to Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu can get something from this list.


    Because Jun Riyue asked those familiar people around him with great interest. One time, he heard a psychiatrist who used dreammaking to say that he had died of some cases.


    Then Jun Riyue began to understand a little: why no one can say what the world is like, and also understand that we can get inspiration from those special groups - "mental patients".


    So Jun Riyue plans to come into contact with this special group with a complicated mentality at this moment.

 Chapter 706

    Muqiu received the list given by Jun Riyue. In the morning, Muqiu began to perform his task.


    Mu Qiu spent a lot of time in contact with this female patient, many times before she could really sit down and talk.


    After Mu Qiu further questions, the female patient was willing to explain the reason.


    Because she lives in fear all day, she doesn''t believe anyone, including male friends, good friends, doctors, psychologists and even family members.


    As for why he met Muqiu, it was because Muqiu said he was a dreamer.


    This female patient''s fear comes from her dream. As soon as she hears that Mu Qiu is a dreamer, she dares to believe it.


    Mu Qiu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, while the female patient is sitting on the sofa facing herself.


    Mu Qiu asked, "did you dream yesterday?"


    The female patient shook her head and said, "I didn''t sleep last night."


    Mu Qiu looks at the female patient. The expression on the female patient''s face is not tired, but pale and on the verge of collapse due to alertness and lack of sleep for a long time, even a bit hysterical.


    Mu Qiu continued: "why? Because of fear? I''m afraid of dreaming, so I don''t sleep? "


    Mu autumn has been careful to test, for fear of making this female patient excited, to be honest, Mu autumn a little regret promised Jun Riyue.


    The female patient didn''t think about anything, so she nodded and responded to Mu Qiu''s question.


    "Did you go to bed the day before yesterday?" Muqiu thought that she didn''t sleep yesterday, so she should have slept the day before yesterday? Otherwise, how can you be so spiritual.


    The female patient nodded and said, "I''m asleep."


    Mu Qiu saw that the female patient''s answer was so sincere, so she continued to ask: "did you sleep well?"


    "No! I''ve never slept well The female patient shook her head and showed a face of fear.


    Mu Qiu did not ask, also know that female patients certainly did not sleep a good sleep, but in order to let the program go on normally, so asked.


    Mu Qiu is very curious about what the female patient dreams about. As for the fear of the female patient, she is ill. "Can you tell me what you dream of?" he asked


    "I continue to have the same dream, which has never changed." Female patients panic said.


    Later, the female patient described her so-called dream to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was surprised at her description.


    Because since the female patient can remember most of her dreams from childhood to adulthood, and according to her description, she said that she had dreams with continuity.


    In the dream, her life is the same as in reality. Her dream is consistent with the passage of time.


    At first, the patient always regarded her dream as reality. Later, she began to accept the two worlds of dream and reality.


    Xiang Muqiu, their dream builders, saw countless dreams. Many people lost to dreams because they couldn''t match the reality of dreams and lived in them.


    But Muqiu and junriyue, some dream builders will not, so they will have a certain position in the dream world.


    Muqiu listened to the female patient describe their dreams more and more terrible, the problem is more and more serious, in the mind, Muqiu can make up the female patient''s dream into a never ending Horror Series.


    Muqiu has never seen a horror film before. Now because of this conversation, he has finished watching all the horror films in Muqiu''s life.

 Chapter 707

    Female patients also have some dream details hidden Muqiu, did not tell Muqiu all the truth.


    So mu Qiu began to say to the female patients: "you should know that I''m here to help you. If you don''t tell me everything, I can''t help you at all."


    The woman returned, "I know you''re here to help me, so what else do you want to know? My dream is too long to finish


    Mu Qiu knew that the female patient''s dream was as long as a primary school student''s in order to write a composition. She asked, "can you tell me what you found in your recent dream in a month?"


    The female patient bit her lip and hesitated for a long time before nodding slowly, willing to answer.


    "I told you there was a strange man in my dream, right? At first I thought he was coming to harm me, as if the results of horror films would be directed by someone. " The female patient said.


    Mu Qiu continued to chase and ask: "and then?"


    Female patients want to say and stop, said: "this month, I found that he is not as bad as I think, because I began to find that he has been helping me."


    These words of female patients shocked me.


    Because at the beginning, when the female patient and Mu Qiu described their long dream, the most frequent one was the one just mentioned by the female patient.


    It is also because of the female patient''s horrible description of that person that I think that person is so strange and abnormal. But now that the female patient said that the man had helped her this month, Mu Qiu was surprised.


    Although the female patient mentioned the strange person many times, she didn''t see the person''s clothes and appearance in her dream, because the person appeared in a vague image.


    Mu Qiu is very curious about the person''s appearance. She thinks that the reason why the female patient can''t remember the person''s appearance is that it''s her dream. Maybe it''s a dream, so it''s not so clear.


    So mu Qiu began to hypnotize the patient. Unexpectedly, as the female patient described, the person was really vague and not clear at all.


    Suddenly, the female patient began to say, "but the night before yesterday, he started to pull me out of the building again."


    Mu Qiu''s reaction was not so surprised, because the patient said that the person sometimes saved her and sometimes hurt her.


    "Didn''t you say he would hurt you and save you?" Mu autumn light asks a way.


    However, the female patient was not calm at first and said excitedly: "I found that I had been wrong about him all the time. His real purpose was to let me die with him."


    Muqiu knew that he could not appease the female patient now, so he began to talk about it like this. No matter what would happen to her next second, Muqiu asked repeatedly: "die together?"


    She definitely nodded, "yes, he just wanted me to die with him."


    Then he added: "I told you before that he made me jump over the floor more than once. Every time I jump over the floor, I wake up. But I jumped late the day before yesterday. "


    At this time, Mu Qiu was shocked again: "you mean


    "Is it the same scene every time you jump?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "No, the position of every jump is different, but every time I dream that he takes my hand and jumps together. When he gets closer to the ground, he laughs in my ear and makes me fidgety."


    Once described, Muqiu came up with that scene in his mind. Suddenly, Muqiu trembled. He was really thrilled by that scene.

 Chapter 708

    Mu Qiu is very puzzled to ask a way: "that he still saves you now?"


    "Didn''t you say he saved you this month?"


    The patient looked at me in fear and said, "he''s a monster. I don''t know what he''s going to do. I don''t know what he''s doing? I don''t know what his purpose is? Or bad? "


    Mu Qiu thoroughly investigated all the people around her when she came, even her male friends.


    When Mu Qiu didn''t hypnotize the patient last time, he always thought that the patient had been abused by a certain opposite sex in his life.


    But after hypnosis, Mu Qiu found that he was wrong, this thing is not as simple as imagined.


    Mu Qiu wants to ask Jun Riyue for help, but he thinks he can''t rely on Jun Riyue too much every time.


    So mu Qiu summoned up courage again, thinking that he could do it, he continued to ask the patient, "can you see that person''s face clearly?"


    She closed her eyes very hard to think about it, and said: "the moment he jumped, when he was smiling at me, he could see clearly."


    Mu Qiu once studied painting for several years. Although his basic skill is not very high, his foundation is still there.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask the patient, "what does he look like? Can you tell me what he looks like? "


    She shook her head in fear and replied in rejection, "I... no He, he is not a human being, and I


    Muqiu knows that it''s really difficult and painful for the patient, but she can''t help it. Muqiu can only ask to really understand the patient''s dream.


    In order not to let her suddenly fall ill again, Mu Qiu chooses to leave and wants to come back another day.


    As a result, after that conversation, the patient was hospitalized again.


    The hospital specially gave the patient an injection of diazepam every day, and arranged her sleep check. The report was very surprising. She hardly ever slept. Every time she fell asleep, she would dream. The dream only stayed for a while.


    When I dream, my face is full of sweat, and my body twitches from time to time. My temperature rises suddenly like a fever, and then I wake up.


    Mu Qiu was waiting for the patient to leave hospital, and he saw the patient for the last time.


    In this last conversation, Mu Qiu asked the last time that the patient rejected: "do you remember that person''s appearance?"


    Muqiu doesn''t know why he is so curious about the person in the patient''s mouth that Muqiu refuses to let go of this problem.


    This time, the patient did not have the previous conflict, but still very afraid to describe to Mu Qiu.


    She forbeared fear and told Muqiu: "that person''s face is constantly switching, as if you can see many people''s faces on his face."


    After listening to the patient''s answer, Mu Qiu was satisfied.


    After leaving the patient''s residence, Mu Qiu returns to the studio. He has been recalling the picture of the dream described by the patient, and the person''s face switches quickly.


    Muqiu sitting on the sofa is very silent memories of the patient''s dreams, just like his own dreams, so real, at the same time, this visit also enriched Muqiu''s dream vision.


    At this time, Mu Qiu thought: "it seems that the effect of Jun RI Yue''s method is really good. I also began to like this feeling. I can absorb my own feeling through other people''s dreams.".

 Chapter 709

    Jun Riyue sees Mu Qiu on the sofa and walks to Mu Qiu with a smile.


    Because Jun Riyue plans to set up a special consultation with some patients with mental disorders to satisfy his obsession with dreams.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel today? " Jun Sun Moon tries to ask Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu was silent for a moment, and then began to say: "I think this feeling is very wonderful. I know other people''s dreams from other people''s mouth, but it''s like it happened in front of my own eyes."


    Jun Riyue was very happy, and then continued to inquire: "do you like this feeling?"


    "I think it''s a good feeling. I didn''t agree with your method at first, because after all, it belongs to stealing other people''s dreams."


    "But now, I''m starting to agree with you." Mu Qiu nodded and said.


    Jun Riyue listens to Muqiu''s affirmation of himself, and is ready to tell Muqiu about the decision he made today.


    "Mu Qiu! I want to tell you something! " Jun Riyue began to say, but not so straightforward.


    "Go ahead, I''ll listen." Mu autumn a face doubts of ask a way.


    "I''m going to start a consultant, but it''s just you and me. What do you think?" Jun sun and Moon said at one go.


    Jun Riyue then looked up at Mu Qiu''s expression at this moment.


    Mu Qiu''s left hand held the elbow of his right hand, his right hand held his head, his eyes turned around and asked, "consultation room? You And I? What is it mainly about? "


    Jun Riyue began to explain his thoughts carefully with Mu Qiu.


    "I want to open a studio mainly for the mentally ill, so that we will not be suspected of stealing other people''s dreams, which perfectly covers us."


    "The most important thing is that it''s hard for the mentally ill to get close to them, but you should know that we dreamers can easily get close to them through the conversation with the female patient these two days."


    Muqiu understands junriyue''s idea and affirms junriyue''s choice. Muqiu suddenly feels that junriyue is too clever. This method really kills two birds with one stone.


    That night, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu reach an agreement on the matter in the consulting room.


    The next day, Jun Riyue quickly implemented her plan. Long ago, Jun Riyue had this idea, but Jun Riyue didn''t implement it because of Mo reasons.


    However, Jun Riyue has long been optimistic about the best location of the consultation room, which is in the center of several psychiatric hospitals. The hospitals must be very rich.


    Now, Jun Riyue has found a person who is in the same way. Mu Qiu, who has the same aspirations, can implement it quickly.


    Jun Riyue quickly let the decoration team decorate in two weeks, so Jun Riyue can quickly open the consultation room.


    In the two weeks of decoration, Jun Riyue visited all the hospitals around and signed contracts with them. As long as the consulting room is officially opened, you don''t need to look at the source of customers. Jun Riyue has already arranged it.


    Everything is waiting to be decorated.


    Two weeks later, junriyue and Muqiu''s consulting room opened.


    The first list on the first day of business was a paranoid.


    This delusional patient''s previous work is a novelist. You don''t need to think that the novelist must have a certain imagination to imagine how rich the patient''s dreams should be.


    Jun Riyue is very happy. In this consulting room, Jun Riyue is responsible for looking for patients, because Jun Riyue is still a bit tied up. After all, she is still the boss of magic studio. Mu Qiu is the real consultant in charge of consultation.

 Chapter 710

    As soon as the patient came in, he saw Muqiu and said to Muqiu, "you don''t have to feel sorry for you. I can sympathize with you, but don''t expect me to sympathize with you, because after all, you are my creation."


    Mu Qiu heard confused, thought: "this is which door''s prologue."


    "How did you create me?" Mu autumn a face query of ask a way.


    The patient''s name is Li Wei. Although he is a novelist, he always thinks he is the director of a film and the NPC in the film. His case has been five years and was taken to hospital by his family four years ago.


    But after entering the hospital, his treatment was not very significant. The drugs didn''t seem to work for him, and his family were going to give up.


    "You''re just a character in one of my movies. I''m responsible for your appearance."


    "If I hadn''t added a lot of people''s imagination and physiological reactions to you, and then led the whole world... Well... I''m talking about making the movie go smoothly. " Li Wei said to the absurd.


    Mu Qiu was frightened by Li Wei''s absurd remarks.


    Because he is a mental patient, things will be some extreme, so just in case, Muqiu did not bring paper and pen to record. This time, Muqiu took a recording pen prepared by Jun Riyue for himself and hung it on his chest pocket.


    In order to prevent Li Wei from seeing Mu Qiu''s pen, because the head of the pen is sharp after all, Mu Qiu takes off the head of the pen.


    Mu Qiu is sitting at this end of the table, about three seats away. Li Wei is sitting at the other end of the table, and his hands are still rubbing hands uneasily on the table.


    "I know you didn''t expect me to say that because it''s beyond your understanding, but it''s true. But don''t worry, I won''t get this part of us into the movie. "


    "But there will be a little mention in the movie, just a smile there." Li Wei continued to say inexplicably.


    Mu Qiu felt even more amused, and asked with a smile, "why did you create me? If you prove it all at once, maybe I''ll believe you. "


    "If you were the director of the film and the writer of the novel, would you write or film all the identities of the characters?" Li Wei asked seriously.


    Mu Qiu said that he was really speechless, but he still couldn''t help but say, "I''m not a director or a screenwriter. How can I know?" Finish saying to bathe autumn to make the appearance of a stall.


    If he had something to do with it, he would smile and say, "you certainly won''t, and I have explained to you that I am a director and a writer, but now, I am the leader of the world."


    "Without me, the world would be boring, and readers would find it boring." Li Wei felt that what he said was very reasonable and frank.


    Mu Qiu is about to vomit blood because of Li Wei.


    "Do you know what year it is?" Mu Qiu asked, holding back his arrogance.


    "Year 2020! What''s the matter? " Li Wei quickly answered Mu Qiu''s question.


    This makes Mu Qiu very surprised. Since I remember the time so clearly, I can''t remember the time sometimes.


    Then Mu Qiu continued to ask, "do you know how long you have been in the place where you are now?"


    Once again, Li Wei was right: "it''s been four years now! I think it''s boring


    Although Li Wei has some mental problems, he is very sober, which makes Mu Qiu admire him.

 Chapter 711

    At this time, Mu Qiu asked a funny question.


    "You say you are the director and I am the actor of your movie. Why don''t you let the time in this world go faster? What about passing the time? Or write about aliens and Superman to kill me and save you? "


    Li Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really interesting. You''re a good novelist and filmmaker."


    "But I don''t quite agree with you, do you know? The time in the movie and the time in the novel follow the natural laws in the book. "


    "These four years will be very long for us now, but the time for readers to read them will be very short, and the time for writers to write novels will be very long. After all, the characters in the novels are real. Four years have passed."


    "As for Superman! Aliens or something. It''s boring. I''m not making science fiction or exotic movies. I''m expressing real feelings. " Li Wei''s endless argument with Mu Qiu is over.


    After listening to Li Wei''s statement, Mu Qiu found that what he said also has a certain truth, but from his personal point of view, his world outlook is really impregnable.


    It is difficult for mu Qiu to destroy Li Wei''s world outlook and the whole world he has built.


    Before long, Mu Qiu continued to ask: "I know. You think the world exists because of you. Then, if you die, will the world still exist?"


    "Of course there are, but readers will not see me as an NPC. If I simply die, there are only two possibilities.


    ¢Ù I arranged for myself to die in movies and novels. ¢Ú I''m NPC, I''m not going to die. I''m in charge of novels and movies. "


    Mu Qiu puts on a posture of how you prove it.


    Li Wei understood Mu Qiu''s posture. Before Mu Qiu asked, he asked: "I can prove that it can be done at any time, but is it necessary? Why do my films and my novels have to prove it? "


    "If you have to prove it, you can try to kill me now. You can''t kill me."


    "As soon as you come, my attending doctor will stop you."


    When Mu Qiu heard Li Wei''s words, he felt that Li Wei was a little rogue.


    "What kind of novel are you going to write this time?" Mu Qiu is curious about what kind of novel Li Wei will write next time.


    "This time I''m describing some emotions, which are plain and sometimes sensational."


    Mu Qiu thought that this novel type is because of his family and wife, and then asked: "well, do you love your wife?"


    Li Wei didn''t answer Mu Qiu''s other questions at the beginning. Instead, he hesitated for a while and said, "of course! That''s what I wrote


    "Do you love your children?" Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    At this time, Li Wei said impatiently: "this kind of problem... Do you still have to ask? "


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "what I''m talking about is that you love your wife and children in your novels. Is it the same in your real life? Or is it just the plot of the characters in the novel? "


    Li Wei seems to be a little annoyed. Fortunately, there is no sharp thing in the place where Muqiu and Li Wei are, otherwise Muqiu will be in real danger.


    "Why don''t you understand me? You are completely distorting the facts and confusing your logic. "


    "My feelings for my wife and my children are sincere."


    Mu Qiu doesn''t want to continue arguing with Li Wei.

 Chapter 712

    Mu Qiu learns from Li Wei''s attending doctor that Li Wei tried to kill his child four years ago, which is why Mu Qiu asks Li Wei if he loves his family.


    It was also because Li Wei tried to kill his children that his wife was forced to send Li Wei to a psychiatric hospital.


    At this time, Mu Qiu called out to Li Wei very loudly: "then why did you kill your child four years ago?"


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s question, Li Wei answered firmly: "I didn''t intend to kill my own children. How could I do such a cruel thing?"


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "then tell me, why do you try to kill your children?"


    "I said, I''m not going to kill my own children!" Li Wei is very impatient to call to Mu Qiu.


    "Then tell me why?" Mu Qiu still refuses to give in and continues to ask.


    "I''m trying to be presentable so that my family can send me to the hospital." Li Wei is very sad to reply.


    Mu Qiu thought Li Wei''s answer was ridiculous and asked, "you said you did it to get into the hospital?"


    Li Wei said helplessly: "I know you may not believe it, but that''s what happened. Haven''t you read a novel? There will be such a climax in novels. "


    "What if the climax turns into your wife cheating on you in the hospital?"


    But it didn''t work for Li Wei. Li Wei said calmly, "I haven''t written this plot, so it won''t happen."


    Mu Qiu can''t make sense of Li Wei, because Li Wei always thinks that he can dominate the world. He asks doubtfully, "are you sure?"


    Li Wei didn''t continue to answer Mu Qiu''s question, but he had no choice but to smile.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask: "when can you finish your novel this time?"


    "You won''t know when it''s finished, because it''s a matter of another world. It''s beyond your understanding. How can you know when it''s finished?" Li Wei said impolitely in the tone of God.


    Mu Qiu said that he was really speechless, because Li Wei was very ill.


    More than half of the time has passed and the conversation is drawing to a close.


    At this time, Li Wei looked at his watch and said happily to Mu Qiu, "well, it''s time for me to write. I''ll add a little to your play."


    Then the conversation left. A few days later, Muqiu heard that Li Wei''s condition had improved.


    A year later, his attending doctor told me that his condition improved very quickly, probably because the last conversation with Mu Qiu helped. Then, Li Wei was discharged from hospital for observation.


    Learning that Li Wei was discharged from hospital, Mu Qiu said that after all, he was the first person to consult, so he had to send him.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Wei was very happy to see Mu Qiu smile. He had been talking with Mu Qiu in the front yard of the inpatient department of the hospital. When Li Wei was about to leave, he slyly laughed at Mu Qiu and said:


    "Do you remember the table when you were talking to me? If you go back and look under the table, you''ll find a surprise. "


    Mu Qiu expresses very strange, what is the so-called surprise.


    After saying goodbye to Li Wei, Mu Qiu goes back to the consulting room, turns around the table and finds a date and six words under the table.


    The date is the day of the last conversation between Li Wei and Mu Qiu, and "see you when you leave hospital in a year.".


    Seeing these "surprises", Mu Qiu said he was "surprised".


    Mu Qiu is very curious about how Li Wei did it. Has his illness been cured long ago? He always pretends? Mu Qiu wants to know all this.


    And now Mu Qiu has experienced all this, and he loves his present job more and more. He is more and more willing to listen to the stories of "mental patients" that people think.

 Chapter 713

    In recent days, Mu Qiu received a list of evil people.


    This is a patient with strange behavior. At first, because of fun, this patient began to imitate all kinds of people or animals. Moreover, he almost imitated them in a wonderful way. No matter his eyes, movements, habitual behavior, tone or behavior, there was nothing different.


    Almost all the people around the patient have left her. Many people think that she is "possessed". It is because she imitates other people''s habits that she is now.


    What Mu Qiu is interested in is not the content of the supernatural story related to this patient, but another point, which is what all people say about the "appendage".


    Mu Qiu is very curious about how amazing and terrifying this skill of this patient is.


    This conversation, Muqiu as always in accordance with the order, through this conversation, let Muqiu learn a little, that is the so-called real world.


    The conversation is going on.


    "Your friends all around you say that you have a skill to imitate something perfectly. So, can you give me a real insight? " Mu Qiu shows an expression of surprise and looks at the patient.


    "Skills? I think you may have got the wrong meaning


    "You know why sometimes, when you face what you think is right, but you can''t quickly answer and admit that it''s right. It''s difficult for you to analyze and make choices, so you dare not define it."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Because your thinking affects your judgment, it makes you lose the ability to judge the truth of things." This patient did not answer Mu Qiu''s question, a person asked and answered himself.


    Mu Qiu was puzzled and asked: "do you say what you do is what you judge? Or is what you do related to what you just said about thinking? "


    She is finally willing to answer Mu Qiu''s question.


    "Of course, I know what kind of analysis my mind has made, and what kind of choice my analysis has made."


    "And for individuals, there is logic of thinking. Without logic of thinking, they may not be called" human beings. " This patient is just like a philosopher explaining the nature of thinking for mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu is very speechless, and accentuated his tone, said: "so far, I have only seen one, nearly an hour."


    "However, in this hour, you have been talking to me about what you think of thinking, but you haven''t got to the point at all, so


    Muqiu just finished, the patient is very puzzled asked: "sorry! Can you make it more clear? "


    Mu Qiu, it''s just a little euphemistic, but it''s not hard to understand? Although the patient''s mental disorder, but the intelligence and understanding ability is not poor. This is obviously pretending not to understand.


    So mu Qiu said plainly: "well, I mean, do you want to talk nonsense, so that I can''t finish the test on you."


    "That''s what you think of as" good "for you."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient laughed and said, "what are the benefits? To me? You''re joking internationally. If it''s good, it''s good. "


    "What''s in it for me, then?"


    Mu Qiu is very real, without a bit of deception said: "you do so is not let me understand what you do, is not let me understand you, so you can escape a series of tests and inspections."


    "And it''s ok if you delay time, but you don''t help psychologically, do you?".

 Chapter 714

    After listening to Mu Qiu''s expression, the patient began to nod, as if he understood, and said, "I know, I know what you want to express."


    "As for what you said, I didn''t understand my question, and I talked about some other irrelevant topics, which delayed your time. I''ll talk to you from the beginning. I''ll answer whatever you ask, OK?"


    "If I say it, then you still don''t understand it, then I can''t help it, but I will try my best to make you understand."


    The patient said, Muqiu began to really change the woman a little bit, this is really a sharp woman.


    Mu Qiu with a very perfunctory and grateful tone said to the patient: "then I thank you!"


    "I''ll start now, OK?" After that, the patient went to Mu qiutou for an answer.


    Mu Qiu nodded, indicating that he had agreed.


    "Well, let me say something that is a little easier to understand."


    "You know what our eyes see is not necessarily right, right? Our eyeball is spherical. Physically speaking, it is the principle of lens The patient said very carefully.


    Although Mu Qiu once came into contact with physics when he was studying, he was still a science student. When it comes to physics, Mu Qiu said that he was a little confused.


    But the patient didn''t finish. After a pause, he continued: "our brain reacts and processes problems through eye conduction, but the conduction speed is not very fast."


    "So we can''t make sure the world in our eyes is upside down."


    After listening to Mu Qiu, she nodded her head and said, "yes, what you said is right. It''s true."


    Later, the patient began his speech again: "I started from here and thought a lot, but this is just my idea at the beginning. Now I want to tell you that you must understand it through your own imagination."


    Although Mu Qiu didn''t understand it very well, he was very curious about what the patient wanted to say next.


    "Er, er, er.... All right, I''ll be fine. Do your best Mu Qiu hesitates to reply a way.


    "OK, I''ll start!" The patient started with a real speech.


    "We all have thoughts, so when we look at things, we add our own subjective consciousness, that is to say, what you think is not what I think. Do you understand?"


    The patient quickly made his expression more popular.


    As a liberal arts student, Mu Qiu naturally can''t help but understand these words, which is a little knowledge of political initiative.


    So mu Qiu began to answer the patient''s question: "of course, I understand. What you mean is that our so-called knowledge, experience and attainments all affect the nature of how we look at things, right?"


    Although Mu Qiu thinks his answer is correct, the patient does not think so.


    "What you say is too complicated. The factors you say are all one-sided." The patient commented.


    But mu Qiu didn''t think so and asked: "is that really the case?"


    "Well, the world that we all see, no matter what it is, will deviate greatly, but there will be great restrictions, just like the hoop curse is binding us." The patient said positively.


    Finally, things began to get on the right track, and the patient formally explained his original reason.

 Chapter 715

    "That''s why I started to wonder when I thought about it."


    "I wonder what is the difference between the world in other people''s eyes and me? What does it look like? " The patient''s questioning description of what he thought at the beginning.


    Mu Qiu suddenly realized: "well, as soon as you say that, I understand. This is probably the initial reason why you began to imitate others?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I tried a lot to find out about other people''s world, but in the end I decided to use the most stupid way."


    "We humans try to" look at the world from a different perspective "and" learn to think in a different place ", but it''s not that simple."


    "I just slowly observe the details of others first, and then remember the salient features."


    "Later, I began to imitate others and understand what they did? Why do you do that? How does it feel? "


    "After that, I imitate the person as if I were that person."


    "After a long time, I can even know what the other party is thinking?" The patient said earnestly.


    Mu Qiu was frightened by what the patient said and thought, "so powerful, is that my idea she can guess?"


    "When you say that, I think you are like an actor, acting out the script, but losing yourself later."


    "And what you''ve just said is that you know what other people are thinking. I think you''re exaggerating."


    The patient disagreed with my opinion.


    "I understand what you said, but if what I described is wrong, why are people around me afraid of me?" The patient asked Mu Qiu.


    "Maybe it''s because you imitate too much!" Mu Qiu said.


    But the patient said that Muqiu thought too simply, and said: "don''t you think that a person who imitates for a long time can grasp the so-called details accurately, and can see through without behavior?"


    Mu Qiu began to be a bit agitated by the patient, and said: "you say so, it''s reasonable."


    "Yes! I think we should grasp the details accurately and be familiar with the purpose of the action. After we get used to it, we won''t feel magical. " The patient continued.


    Now Muqiu and the patient seem to have changed their identities. I feel that Muqiu is here to consult the patient. What''s more, Mu Qiu began to feel that he had come to a pyramid selling organization.


    "Aren''t you tired by doing this?" Mu Qiu asked.


    But the patient didn''t feel the same as Mu Qiu and said, "no, I think it''s very interesting."


    After listening to the patient''s answer, Mu Qiu said that he really couldn''t understand it. In a sense, he felt that the patient was terminally ill.


    Mu Qiu felt that if he had been looking at the world through other people''s eyes, he might collapse. It even feels like the whole person''s world outlook has collapsed.


    "What you see is in the eyes of others. Don''t you want to try to see the real world?" Mu Qiu asked the patient.


    She laughed and said, "what''s the real and unreal world? Isn''t it the world from different angles?" The patient said happily.


    What she thinks of as the world is seen from everyone''s point of view. There is no world seen from the living room.


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to debate this topic with this patient again.

 Chapter 716

    So mu Qiu began to stagger the topic and asked: "you say you can know what other people are thinking, then, can you know what I am thinking now?"


    "I don''t know, but I know you are confused about the world because of my words."


    Mu Qiu listened to this patient''s words, froze.


    At this time, the patient may know that Mu Qiu was shocked by his guess, and asked: "do you also think it''s amazing? But I just noticed a slight change in your eyes The patient said.


    Mu Qiu suddenly realized that his sitting position and the patient were reversed.


    At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly felt the cold wind around, even a little strange, it seems that the people around the patient are afraid of her, it''s true, it can be seen how terrible.


    "Well, if you can guess other people''s thoughts through certain behaviors, why do you imitate other people''s behaviors?" Mu autumn very don''t understand of ask a way.


    Instead of answering Mu Qiu''s question, the patient asked Mu Qiu: "do you know why people who know me say that I am possessed by something strange?"


    Mu Qiu replied, "I really don''t know, because they didn''t make it clear to me."


    "This is because I imitate people who are older. Because I am older, I mean I am older. Just like a goblin, the older I am, the longer I live and the richer my experience will be." The patient replied.


    Mu Qiu listen, it seems that is the same thing.


    At this time, the patient continued: "if people can live to hundreds of years, they will become the so-called goblins."


    Mu Qiu asked, "is that why you imitate the old man?"


    "Yes, that''s it." With that, the patient lit a cigarette.


    Looking at this patient smoking as if smoking big, Mu Qiu looked a little flustered, a young woman should become this appearance, it''s a pity.


    Suddenly, the patient asked, "what is the world like?"


    Muqiu didn''t have an accurate description, just said what he saw.


    "My world is a world without my own initiative." Then Mu Qiu added: "can''t you see the real world?"


    "It''s not the real world," the patient said positively. "As for whether I can see the real world, I can''t give you an accurate answer."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled and asked, "how can we see the real world?"


    The patient said with a smile: "if you want to see the real world, you need to see the nature with your own eyes. You have to see the world from any angle and direction wherever you are."


    Muqiu carefully looked at the patient and explained that suddenly, Muqiu felt cerebral congestion.


    At this time, the patient saw Mu Qiu at this time, with a tone of self mockery, said: "if one day you see that I am normal, then it is likely to prove that you are crazy!"


    This is the last sentence that the patient gave to Muqiu. After this conversation, Muqiu deeply felt how perfect the patient''s views and logic were.


    What''s more strange is that after this conversation, Muqiu was completely subverted, and the main thing is that what the patient said was too strange, which made Muqiu dizzy.

 Chapter 717

    In the twinkling of an eye, Jun Riyue''s psychological consultation room has been open for more than a year.


    But DIDU is still in H District of M country. Because of Li Yunxi''s appearance, DIDU''s task has not started yet. In other words, DIDU seems to have forgotten his purpose of coming here.


    Mr. Stephens learned that Jun Riyue came to a psychological counseling room, and began to speculate about the purpose of Jun Riyue?


    Mr. Stephens, who is sitting in the office, called Didou after meeting so long.


    "Hello, this is the base point of district h. what can I do for you?" Before Mr. Stephens could speak, the other end of the line began to ask.


    "Well, Hello! I''m Stephens. You can page Dee and oh no for me! Can you page Mo Yunsheng for me? " Mr. Stephens asked.


    When the other end learned that the other end of the phone was Stephens, he quickly asked another person to go and Didou called.


    "Yes, Mr. Stephens! Just a moment, please The other end of the phone said very kindly.


    After a while, Didou came to the phone room and began to pick up the phone.


    On the way here, Didou knew who called him and why Mr. Stephens called him.


    "Hello! Well, Hello, Mr. Stephens. I''m Mo Yunsheng Didou picked up the phone and said.


    "Well, well, how''s it going?" When Mr. Stephens heard Didou''s voice, he asked him how things were going.


    This is what Didou expected. Didou was a little panicked at first because he forgot his mission here. But now, Didou is very calm.


    "Sir, the task is still in progress, and no abnormality has been found. So far, we have not heard the whereabouts of the safe." Di Dou replied calmly.


    "Well, I''ll give you another three months to complete the task successfully. I believe in your ability." Mr. Stephens gave Didou a deadline.


    Didou learned that Mr. Stephens had given him a deadline, so he was still nervous and said, "OK, sir! I try my best. " Di Dou''s answer is not very firm


    "Not to do what you can, but to do it, you know?" Mr. Stephens was stimulated by Didou''s uncertain tone and uncertain answer.


    At the end of the call, di Dou sighed and thought, "don''t bring such a killer!"


    Out of the telephone room, Didou is thinking about what to do next. Li Yunxi appears behind Didou and taps him on the shoulder.


    Didou, I''m scared. I''m just out of my body.


    "What, what?" Didou was scared to shake for a while, and his speech was also a little shaking, so that his words stopped a little.


    Li Yunxi was frightened by Didou''s reaction and thought, "it''s unnecessary! What''s the matter? Are you scared by me? "


    So Li Yunxi asked, "Didou! Are you okay? Sorry just now, I don''t know what you are thinking, so I''ll take a picture of you, you! Are you scared by me? "


    Di Dou laughed awkwardly and said: "indeed, just now I was thinking about things, you scared me!"


    Li Yunxi was embarrassed by Di Dou''s straightforwardness. He thought, "are you so straight?"


    After that, Li Yunxi and DIDU went back to the office together.

 Chapter 718

    Two people to the office, after Li Yunxi some routine, finally set out the words of DIDU.


    "Are you troubled by the task Mr. Stephens has assigned you?" Asked Li Yunxi tentatively.


    Di doumo didn''t answer Li Yunxi''s words.


    But Li Yunxi didn''t plan to give up and continued to ask, "what? Don''t you want to tell me? "


    But DIDU still didn''t say a word. Li Yunxi was a little helpless and said, "get it! You don''t want to tell me


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I know what you''re here for."


    Sure enough, Li Yunxi''s words successfully attracted Di Dou''s attention. Di Dou looked up at Li Yunxi and rubbed his hands on the table.


    "Now that you can guess, I won''t say more." Didou said.


    In fact, the reason why Didou is absent-minded is not that Mr. Stephens urges him, but that he has only three months to get along with Li Yunxi. Didou doesn''t know where to start.


    "Well, I want to say Didou said and stopped.


    When Li Yunxi saw that there was no following in the middle of Didou''s speech, she couldn''t help her patience and said, "what are you going to say? Go ahead, please. Don''t falter. I can''t hear it. "


    Didou saw that Li Yunxi was a little angry now and said, "nothing. I just want to say that you are very beautiful today."


    Li Yunxi knew that Didou was lying when he heard it. He was even more angry and said, "well, well, how do you like it?"


    Di Dou is really flustered. He has never offended girls, let alone the girls he likes now.


    So, like DIDU, this straight man of iron and steel, will he deceive people? It doesn''t exist.


    "All right! I''ll tell you the truth. I''m leaving in three months Didou finished his speech very quickly.


    Li Yunxi also stopped angry, although this move is useless to other girls, but Li Yunxi is to eat this set.


    "It''s the matter. I don''t know why." Li Yunxi said calmly.


    Because of Li Yunxi''s reaction, di Dou was very disappointed and thought, "does Li Yunxi just want me to go quickly? There''s no way to retain them. "


    Li Yunxi saw Didou''s head down and said with a smile: "I don''t want you to go quickly, I just think you may not be able to go."


    After listening to Li Yunxi''s words, di Dou was puzzled and thought, "what do you mean I may not be able to leave?"


    When Didou was going to ask Li Yunxi why, Li Yunxi said: "I know what you are thinking and what you are going to say, but now, I can''t tell you, you will know in the future."


    After hearing Li Yunxi''s words, di Dou was even more curious.


    Li Yunxi then turned to another topic and said, "don''t you think Mr. Stephens is planning something?"


    After hearing this, di Dou was shocked and said, "premeditated? Are you kidding? "


    After all, Didou grew up with Mr. Stephens. Naturally, he knew very well how Mr. Stephens could be premeditated? Even if you plan something, it''s impossible not to tell Didou, right?


    Li Yunxi knows that Didou won''t believe it, but now Li Yunxi can''t tell Didou what Stevens''s premeditation is. The reason why Mr. Stephens told Didou that there was a premeditation was that he wanted Didou to keep an eye on it.

 Chapter 719

    At this time, Didou on the other side received another list.


    This patient was recommended by a hospital nearby. This patient is a schizophrenic patient like the little boy Mu Qiu came into contact with in Hibiscus a year ago.


    But this patient''s condition is worse than that of the little boy.


    In the case that Muqiu has not formally talked with the patient, Muqiu went to know about the general situation of the patient.


    About a month later, the "he" in the patient''s body suddenly disappeared, even when the patient had just entered the hospital and had not been treated with drugs.


    At the beginning of the conversation with the patient, the patient was the main personality of his own existence. In the process of talking with the patient, Mu Qiu found that the patient was a very intelligent person.


    This patient is very calm and clear that he is a multi personality.


    Mu Qiu saw rare reason and calmness in this patient.


    After understanding, the patient killed someone some time ago, but when the new police asked, she said she didn''t know.


    Later, the police sent the patient to the hospital for examination and found that the patient was suffering from split personality, so the patient has not yet accepted legal sanctions.


    But I don''t know why, another personality of this patient suddenly disappeared out of thin air. If it really disappeared, this patient will be formally subject to legal sanctions.


    Is this patient really normal now?


    Suddenly, the patient said, "are you sure?"


    Mu Qiu clearly knew what the meaning of the patient was, and said: "it''s not sure yet. It will take several times to be sure."


    This patient listened to the answer of Mu Qiu, in the heart is very anxious to say: "can you confirm quickly?"


    Mu Qiu asked curiously: "hurry up? Are you in a hurry to do something? "


    The patient replied, "I remember being punished by law."


    Mu Qiu is more curious, everyone will think about how to escape when they do something wrong, and shirk responsibility as much as possible.


    "Why? That''s how you want to be punished? " Mu Qiu asked.


    At this time, the patient laughed and said: "this will make my heart feel better. After all, I hurt others through me, so I have to be responsible."


    "In this way, I can atone earlier."


    Mu Qiu listened, the expression is a bit heavy, did not smile with this patient.


    Suddenly the patient said, "Sir, can you be happy and not so serious? Isn''t it good for me to do that? "


    "Do you want me to keep playing dumb to escape the law?"


    Mu Qiu light said: "sorry, I did not say you do wrong, you can really through me and your doctor to prove that you are really sick, so as to escape legal sanctions, but in this way, your conscience will receive your own condemnation."


    "So why don''t you just say I''m not sick and everything is normal?" This patient suddenly excited toward Mu Qiu asked.


    Muqiu said he was helpless, said: "I will speak according to the facts, and will not use emotion, now, your condition is not very sure, so I can''t jump to a conclusion."


    Muqiu finished, the patient began to silence.


    It took a while for her to look up.

 Chapter 720

    At this time, the patient showed a strange smile and said in a low voice: "I killed another person."


    Mu Qiu sees the expression of this patient, can''t help but clatter in the heart, was scared formally.


    Before long, Mu Qiu thought in her heart: "this patient has a very strange place. Why is she so anxious to be punished by law? Is that not logical? "


    "And she can guess that the punishment is death penalty. Why does she want to die so much?" Mu Qiu is very puzzled, these questions have been asked in Mu Qiu''s heart.


    Mu Qiu asked coldly: "say it! Tell me your motive


    At this time, the patient pretended to be stupid and said, "motivation? What''s the motive? "


    "You don''t have to pretend. I can see it already." Mu autumn affirms of say.


    Suddenly, the patient showed an evil expression and said: "you are not stupid, you can see it."


    After a while, the patient added, "Oh, yes! I have forgotten that you are a dreamer. You must have seen a lot of them, haven''t you? "


    Muqiu did see a lot and had rich experience, but this time it was analyzed by Muqiu with logical thinking.


    Mu Qiu knew that if a person with multiple personalities shared a body, the body would be very unbearable.


    Although it is said that this disease can be beneficial to this personality, but now the master of this body kills another personality, personality and body are unified, and can control this body alone.


    But after reunification, it will be punished by law, which is obviously harmful to her, so why did she do it? This is totally against the principle of one person!


    Mu Qiu couldn''t figure it out very well. He thought it was not a simple matter. He must have a bigger motive.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t wait and asked, "go ahead! What''s your motivation? "


    After hearing this, the patient showed a rogue look and said, "if I say that, will you help me?"


    Mu Qiu Leng for a moment, said: "if it is right, I will certainly help you, because this is what you and I hope, right?"


    At this time, the patient''s words scared Mu Qiu.


    "My motive is to kill the invading personality and then commit suicide. Very simple, that personality is a cruel monster, and I can only choose to kill the monster. " The patient said.


    "Do you know how this monster invaded?" Mu Qiu asked.


    After the description of the patient, Mu Qiu learned that the patient was very lonely at that time, her father was addicted to alcohol, and had a violent tendency, so she had a violent personality "he".


    It is because the family living in such an environment, the emergence of personality disorders, so it is not uncommon.


    But surprisingly, the two personalities of this patient are in love. Muqiu was stunned.


    "I know you will find it ridiculous to listen to it. You fall in love with yourself, accompany yourself, and love yourself."


    "But if you were me, you would understand."


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say.


    "Is all this true?" Mu autumn still a little can''t believe of ask a way.


    "Isn''t it ridiculous to buy the wrong one?" The patient said.


    Mu Qiu quickly comforted the patient and said, "then you should have a good treatment. After all, you and the person you love are one."


    Muqiu knows that he said this sentence, is a little pale, but Muqiu really don''t know what to say.


    The patient said nothing and was silent.


    Soon after the conversation, the patient went back.


    The next day, Muqiu learned that the patient committed suicide when he went back last night. Mu Qiu is very lost, even a little guilty, because he didn''t persuade and adjust him well.


    After this incident, Mu Qiu understood that there is no boundary for all people in this world.

 Chapter 721

    Jun Riyue recently met a little girl. People call her Guoguo.


    Guoguo is still a young girl in bloom, but she is less lively, enthusiastic and angry than a young girl in bloom. She is always melancholy.


    Because in Guoguo was born in a very bumpy family, lack of security since childhood.


    Especially now, because Guoguo''s mother is a little congenital mental disease, Guoguo was found to have the same disease as her mother recently.


    Because it is a genetic disease, so the fruit has been living very pessimistic, life is like dying flowers, day by day to wither.


    Guoguo''s performance in school is still excellent, and Guoguo is an art student. Girls who like painting and thinking are generally not very bad, so there is a very special temperament from the inside out.


    In addition, Guoguo has a face of first love, so she is loved by the most handsome students in the school.


    Every day, the seniors want to find an opportunity to ask Guoguo out, accompany her to study in the evening, do homework together, and even abuse their private rights to help Guoguo who is late for class muddle through.


    But Guoguo didn''t agree with him. In addition, Guoguo applied to a foreign university after the college entrance examination. The two people living in different places made Guoguo feel insecure, so they didn''t agree with the senior.


    However, there are many lovers in the University, and Guoguo has never been in love, so Guoguo missed a good emotion and a good person for herself.


    Then Guoguo hid in the new quilt of the school and cried. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    Jun Riyue understands the situation of Guoguo, and finds that some feelings of Guoguo are the same as Jun Riyue, because Jun Riyue has always been a person without a sense of security before.


    Until Jun Riyue found his dream, found his goal (that is to become a dreamer), and then put his heart and soul into his goal, so as to have Jun Riyue at this moment.


    Guoguo went on to say that he used to work in the summer vacation of his freshman year, worked as a waiter in a hotel, got up very early every day, went back very late at night, and had to wear uniform and light make-up.


    Originally, I felt tired from work, and then I met a big boy who worked together. This boy is as old as Guoguo. Guoguo majored in design. This boy is from a nearby Medical University, majoring in psychology.


    Because of her outstanding beauty, delicate mind, and erudition, the boy began to show his love like Guoguo, and pursued her fiercely.


    Guoguo originally wanted to have a good love, plus the boy gave Guoguo a feeling of heart, and then agreed.


    Life is short, and everyone has the right to be loved.


    Guoguo starts to try to date the boy, but because Guoguo''s insecurity is too serious, her suspicions become more and more serious. Finally, the boy is going crazy.


    Guoguo feels the boy''s helplessness and complains about his ignorance, so he takes the initiative to leave him.


    There is no shortage of high-quality boys around Guoguo. In addition, Guoguo is excellent, so every friend around Guoguo, even friends of the opposite sex, thinks that Guoguo is a kind and lovely girl, but they just worry too much.


    Guoguo has always been a pessimist. Before everything happens, he will think about many kinds of unfortunate results.


    Then Guoguo will bring negative energy to the people around him.

 Chapter 722

    After the fruit began to dare not start, also dare not go down.


    Time is like passing by, flowing day by day, but in the end, people still have to live.


    Guoguo always thought that he might be really tragic, because Guoguo always believed that his illness would really make him die early in middle age.


    Jun Riyue began to pacify Guoguo''s mood and thought, "I didn''t expect that I would become a psychological counselor from a dream builder."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic about everything. Be open! After all, you still have a long life, don''t you Jun Riyue gently patted Guoguo''s back with her hand, comforted her gently and said to Guoguo like a mother.


    Guoguo may not have been comforted by a little older sister for a long time.


    The reason for Guoguo''s worry is also true. After all, there is a 50% chance that this genetic disease will be inherited, and even if it is serious, it will die early.


    After Jun Riyue''s careful comfort and guidance, Guoguo accepted this reality calmly and continued to live actively.


    Jun Riyue always worried that Guoguo might live a lonely life in a dark place without sunshine, but at last Jun Riyue didn''t dare to think that Guoguo had figured it out.


    In fact, there are many things that people worry about in this life. There is a 90% probability that none of them will happen in the end. There is a 10% probability that they will happen.


    People''s life is like a dream, no matter whether you wake up or not, we can''t see the end of things, but as long as we don''t fret and don''t give up, we will go on bravely, life will be very happy.


    So, people''s life is so short, don''t think so many unhappy, happy things so bitter, what''s good?


    But, who can say that, and who can really do it?


    Even if there is, it is very few.


    Jun Riyue sent off the fruit, and began to talk with Mu Qiu, when talking about the fruit, Jun Riyue began to smile, feel very happy because of the decision of the fruit.


    Guoguo''s relief is worth learning, because she was not as brave as Guoguo.


    Jun Riyue now feels that he can only say, can''t do, and finally nothing.


    But mu Qiu didn''t think so. He thought that everyone has his own way of life.


    You can''t nail people there because of some definitions.


    The studio has been established for nearly two years, and Muqiu has grown up a lot through psychological counseling. The most joyful thing is that Muqiu''s dream making realm has broken through and risen to a new level.


    The reason is very simple, because Mu Qiu has a imaginative mind, and is bold and careful, and does not shrink back for some reasons.


    Although people''s potential is infinite, but for mu Qiu, seeking truth from facts is the truth.


    The so-called potential is inspired by various difficulties. In the face of difficulties, Mu Qiu''s choice is not to bow his head, nor to resist compulsively, but to resist difficulties appropriately.


    A lot of difficulties and resistance are perplexing Muqiu, because now there is a heavy resistance coming, it really makes Muqiu a little defenseless.


    Because this patient is a very typical representative case, for mu Qiu, who has a little mental and physical cleanliness addiction, this patient is really terrible and exaggerated.

 Chapter 723

    This patient washes his hands countless times a day, and even bathes countless times without being intercepted.


    What''s more, he will study some chemical products to make bactericidal things.


    No matter whether it is harmful to the body or not, the patient doesn''t care. He only cares whether he is clean or not, and whether he is clean anytime and anywhere.


    People around him are very disgusted with him.


    Yes, it''s not that he particularly dislikes the people around him, but that the people around him dislike him.


    The reason is very simple, no matter how close the contact with him is, as long as he coughs, sneezes, or has a cold and runny nose, he will immediately jump away.


    yes! You didn''t hear it wrong. That''s it. There''s no exaggeration at all, because there are more exaggerations than that.


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought that the patient was just a more serious cleanliness addiction and obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    But later, Muqiu found that what he thought was too simple. The patient''s condition was much more complicated than Muqiu thought.


    Mu Qiu saw some ulcers on the patient''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with your hand? It''s peeling, and it''s damaging your epithelium


    After hearing this, the patient subconsciously looked at his hands, nodded and said, "it''s a little bit."


    Mu Qiu began to ask again: "are you washing like this with chemicals?"


    He nodded and said, "I soaked it in Florin for a while, and that''s it."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled and thought, "now our pickled feet are soaked in formalin. They are pale and pale. How can we still use them to soak our hands?"


    "Do you think you are so dirty? So you wash it like hell? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    The patient had a serious face, never laughed, and didn''t speak very much. The speed and range of opening his mouth were very small. He said, "I wash myself, not because I''m dirty."


    After listening to the patient''s answer, Mu Qiu is more curious, not dirty, crazy wash their hands, this is why?


    "Then why do you keep cleaning yourself? It''s not because of dirty words. " Mu Qiu looked at the patient and asked.


    At this time, the patient''s answer is very difficult to say.


    "I want to get rid of the bacteria. I can''t stand germs on myself. " The patient replied.


    "Do you know that the bacteria you''re talking about can''t be seen or touched?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I know, but I can''t control myself. I just can''t stand it." The patient said, rubbing his hands.


    "Do you know that we live in a world full of bacteria? And we can''t leave bacteria. If we leave, a world may no longer exist. " Mu Qiu said.


    "I know, but I''m my own reason. I can''t control it." The patient said helplessly.


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Muqiu was stuck, because now he seems to have completely froze.


    There must be some special reason for this patient. He never explained it. Every time Muqiu asked, he gave an answer. He never took the initiative to say it.


    Mu Qiu began to approach him slowly and asked, "do you think I have many bacteria?"


    At this time, because of Muqiu''s move, the patient had a strong aversion. As soon as Muqiu approached, the patient moved backward, for fear that Muqiu would infect him with any disease.

 Chapter 724

    "Don''t get close to me. I really can''t get too close to you. You have too many bacteria." The patient said while retreating, but also kept coughing.


    Mu Qiu thought: "this patient will not only survive in sterile conditions, right?" Thinking of Muqiu, she moved her body back to its original position and said, "do you want to live in a sterile room? Or a thorough cleaning and sterilization? "


    The patient laughed, and then said with too much ridicule, "bacteria can''t be washed clean, from your birth to your death."


    Mu Qiu was angry and funny and said, "you said that bacteria can''t be washed out, so why do you wash them? What is the purpose of washing? "


    "It''s washing out bacteria, of course." The patient replied in the affirmative.


    This question, this answer, really want to make Mu Qiu vomit blood.


    Mu Qiu thought in his heart: "how can you say that and return to the origin." Mu Qiu really can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the patient took the initiative and said, "do you know how long human evolution has lasted?"


    Mu Qiu is really helpless, thinking: "how come every time the patients come to ask me with philosophy? Are these patients with mental illness all great writers? Great philosopher


    Muqiu is really about to end with depression.


    "Isn''t man evolved from the ape?" Mu Qiu replied confidently.


    "No, no, no! I don''t think so. " The patient said and opposed Mu Qiu''s view.


    "You know, from the Cambrian to the formation of the earth, three billion years ago, there was nothing in the world, but there were bacteria."


    "In other words, bacteria dominated the whole world at that time, so how did people come from?" This patient said so much for the first time.


    Mu Qiu began to understand the meaning of the patient''s words and asked, "do you mean that humans evolved from bacteria?"


    "It''s not evolution, it''s degradation." This patient corrected Mu Qiu''s explanation.


    "Do bacteria have a sense of self?" Mu Qiu really thinks that what he asked is a fool''s question, but he still has to ask.


    "Yes, the bad environment doesn''t affect bacteria at all, so it''s nothing compared to bacteria."


    "Bacteria have their own civilization." The patient said thoughtfully.


    Mu Qiu asked: "the civilization of bacteria?"


    "Yes, their civilization is different from ours. It''s beyond our understanding." The patient said.


    So mu Qiu began to retort: "can''t humans kill bacteria?"


    "Yes, but it can only kill individuals. The self reproduction ability of bacteria is very fast and everywhere."


    "So if there''s a war between humans and bacteria, I think humans can win over bacteria." The patient said firmly.


    Looking at him finish, then or a face of melancholy looking at Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu really want to continue to debate with him, continue to refute, but mu Qiu still don''t know how to speak, how to speak clearly.


    After that, the patient asked, "can I go and wash my hands?"


    I nodded, and when he went to the bathroom, Muqiu began to sit alone, thinking about what the patient had just said.


    This let Mu autumn is a headache, every time after talking about Mu autumn, is to scratch the ear gill.


    If one day, if all that the patient said came, then everything can be seen clearly.


    Just now Mu Qiu doesn''t know if that day will come.

 Chapter 725

    Jun Riyue has been opening this studio for more than half a year, because it was opened by Jun Riyue, so the news spread quickly.


    Almost everyone in the dream world knows about it, let alone the ancestors of the dream world.


    "Ding Ding Ding" at this time, Jun Riyue studio host rang up.


    "Hello! This is the magic studio. " At the moment, it''s Chestnut in the office who answers the phone.


    "Well, Hello! Can you put Jun Riyue on the phone for me? What can I do for her? " Lao Zu said.


    The chestnut who answered the phone looked confused and thought, "how can I call without telling me his name?"


    "I''m sorry! May I have your name, please? So I can explain. " Chestnut asked awkwardly.


    At this time, Lao Zu on the phone was obviously a little impatient and said, "I''m Jun Riyue''s master. Now can you contact her for me?"


    When he heard that he was the master of Jun Riyue, chestnut was surprised.


    "Wow! Is this the ancestor of dreammaking? How excited


    "Boss! boss! Boss Cried chestnut.


    Then he kept knocking on the door of Jun Riyue''s office.


    "Come in!" Jun Riyue was shocked by the loud cry and knock of chestnut.


    Chestnuts quickly open the door into the office, Jun Riyue very surprised asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s working time. Do you know? "


    After listening to Jun Riyue''s words, Li Zi said: "boss, I didn''t mean to. This is really explosive news."


    Jun Riyue began to say helplessly: "I don''t want to hear your gossip news."


    Chestnuts quickly explained: "no! Boss, just now Lao Zu, your master, called and said he wanted to see you. "


    Jun Riyue hears the word "Laozu", and suddenly his eyes brighten. He quickly asks, "Laozu? "On the phone?"


    Chestnuts now turn around as frequently as a wave drum, and then add, "yes, now my grandfather''s phone is still there, waiting for you to answer the boss?"


    Listen to the words of chestnut, Jun sun and moon gallop past nonstop.


    "Hello! Master! Why do you always call? " Jun Riyue asked.


    "Why can''t I call you? Are you not going to contact me if I don''t call you?" Laozu asked.


    Jun Riyue pouts her lips like a child who has done something wrong and says, "how can I? I haven''t contacted you recently because I''m too busy. I''ll go to see you when things are less."


    "Well, when you''re less busy, I''ll probably be in the middle." Lao Zu joked.


    "Master, what are you talking about! You must live a long life. " Jun Sun Moon said immediately.


    "Get down to business! Have you opened a studio recently? " As soon as Lao Zu asked, he was so clear.


    "Master, how do you know?" Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu secretly opened the studio. There was no big publicity. Now even the ancestors know about it.


    "You''re the only one who''s spread all over the world. You want to hide it. It doesn''t exist. " Lao Zu said.


    "Master! I opened this studio to continue to pursue more dreams. " Jun Riyue explained.


    "I''m not going to blame you either. I''ll ask you. After all, you''re running a counseling room."


    "Do you really understand counseling?" Lao Zu asked anxiously.


    "Master! I''m the apprentice you taught me. Dreaming and counseling are still interlinked. " Jun Riyue explained strongly.


    "That''s good, but I''m still not sure. I''ll come to check on you tomorrow." As soon as Lao Zu finished talking, he hung up, regardless of whether Jun Riyue agreed or not.

 Chapter 726

    Jun Riyue was frightened by the last sentence of the ancestor, which really caught Jun Riyue off guard.


    Jun Riyue calls Muqiu and informs Muqiu that he will come tomorrow.


    "Diddidi" phone rings. Muqiu looks at the caller ID, and it''s Jun Riyue. After connecting, he hears Jun Riyue''s loud voice in decibels.


    "Hello! Autumn! Are you in the consulting room now? " Jun Riyue asked.


    "Yes! I''m not in the consulting room. Where am I? " Mu Qiu is depressed by the inexplicable phone call of Jun Riyue and the inexplicable question.


    "No, I''m just confirming where you are." Jun said.


    "Oh! What''s up? What can I do for you Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well! Tell me something! To be exact, it''s to inform you of something. My master will come tomorrow. " Jun said.


    Mu Qiu just began to hear Jun Riyue say that when Lao Zu was coming tomorrow, he was not surprised at all. He just gave a light answer, and then asked, "do you want me to go back to fight?"


    As soon as you listen to Muqiu''s answer, you know that Muqiu doesn''t know the main purpose of Laozu''s coming this time.


    Jun Riyue said in an emphatic tone: "do you know why my master will come tomorrow?"


    Mu Qiu heard Jun Riyue ask himself, coldly replied: "how? Are you here to show me that your master is coming to see you tomorrow? "


    At this time, Jun Riyue heard Mu Qiu''s reply on the other end of the phone. He was really angry and said in a strong tone: "my master knows that we have come to a psychological consultation room. The purpose of his opening tomorrow is to see our consultation room."


    "The most important thing is that my master may come to teach us a lesson, because my master has learned some psychology before." Jun Riyue explained.


    Originally also very cold Mu autumn, heard Jun Riyue said the real intention of the ancestor, immediately tiger body a shock.


    Generally speaking, most people will be excited to fly when they know that Lao Zu will come or teach themselves, but Muqiu is different.


    Mu Qiu did not like learning very much in the previous world. When he saw the teacher, his eyes would be dazed and his mind would be dizzy.


    Now, Muqiu is in the world now, and he can get rid of the teacher''s clutches. Now when he hears that the old ancestor is coming to teach him a lesson, Muqiu is a little panicked and doesn''t know what to do.


    If Muqiu doesn''t listen, the ancestor will be unhappy, and then Muqiu will be difficult to deal with. If Muqiu listens to the lecture given by his ancestors in pain, Muqiu will feel dizzy after listening for a long time, and then he will lie down, so Muqiu will be very embarrassed.


    Jun Riyue is very clear about the situation of Muqiu, so Jun Riyue will tell Muqiu for the first time.


    Jun Riyue finished, and Muqiu on the other end of the phone didn''t respond. Jun Riyue cried out worried: "Muqiu? Autumn? Are you still listening? It''s all right. I''ll be here tomorrow. The most important thing is that my teacher''s class is not boring at all. "


    Mu Qiu was surprised to hear that he was not bored and asked, "really? Don''t lie to me


    "Really, I didn''t cheat you. You''ll know tomorrow. OK, I''ll hang up!" With that, Jun Riyue hung up.


    Mu Qiu Jing Jun sun and Moon said so, the heart calmed down a little. But I''m looking forward to tomorrow.


    Muqiu was a long time ago. At that time, he had just come from another world. His ancestor was the first person Muqiu knew. Up to now, Muqiu doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen him.

 Chapter 727

    The next day soon came, Muqiu and junriyue officially welcomed the arrival of Laozu in the psychological counseling room.


    Just see the old ancestor, Mu autumn a little bit nervous.


    Before, Muqiu met Laozu once. Although Laozu was older, he couldn''t see it from his appearance. I didn''t know that he was only in his forties.


    "Mu Qiu! Long time no see As soon as Lao Zu saw Mu Qiu, he said hello warmly.


    Mu Qiu also nodded with a polite smile.


    Soon, Lao Zu got to the point.


    "I know that you two brothers and sisters have jointly opened this consulting room, so I''d like to tell you less about the relevant knowledge of this industry."


    "Although I''m not an expert or doctor in this field, I still have a little experience, so you can take the content of our conversation as a reference."


    Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue and Lao Zu chatted for an afternoon, and then because Jun Riyue''s consultation room is mainly for some abnormal groups in the mental aspect, their topic today is all about mental illness.


    Lao Zu has no airs at all. He always smiles and has a little humor.


    Because Mu Qiu was very nervous, he brought a small book to record.


    Lao Zu saw the way that Mu Qiu was listening and doing. He couldn''t help laughing and then said, "do you want to take notes?"


    Then Mu Qiu scratched his head awkwardly and asked, "as long as I have a teacher to teach me, I will be nervous to take notes, so can I?"


    "Of course, as long as you like, but you are still so nervous now. I want to tell you to relax and don''t be too nervous," he said amiably


    Mu Qiu very embarrassed smile, said: "you don''t worry, I will slowly relax."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s sincere reply, Lao Zu said with a loud smile, "OK, then I''ll be irresponsible."


    "OK, no problem." Jun Riyue and Muqiu said at the same time.


    Mu Qiu is very curious. When did he learn psychology?


    "Laozu, I would like to venture to ask you, when did you begin to study this field?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Most of my ancestors studied medicine, so they came into contact with more people."


    "What''s more, I used to study psychology, but later, for some reason, I learned dreammaking." Lao Zu answered with certainty.


    "Doctors themselves are witchcraft, so what''s the difference between dreammaking and medicine?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Let me tell you this. A long time ago, Chinese medicine, especially psychology, was of high standard. However, in terms of dreammaking, some believers opposed and stopped it. It has been excluded and no progress has been made." Lao Zu said.


    "That''s why you choose to learn dreammaking?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Right." Laozu admitted.


    "Well... I''d like to know what you think of psychology about mental patients. " Mu Qiu asked.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for the mentally ill to stop him and then treat him according to our requirements." Lao Zu said.


    "I''ve always thought that psychopaths are happy, so why do some of us bother them?" Mu Qiu explained his own view.


    "I understand what you said, but the premise is that the psychopath can''t threaten other people''s lives, or even instinctively bring negative impact on society." Lao Zu said very clearly.

 Chapter 728

    "Do you think what I think is right?" Mu Qiu wants to get the affirmation of Lao Zu very much, then ask a way.


    Lao Zu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I can''t say you are wrong, but I can''t say you are right." Lao Zu said officially.


    "How to judge whether a psychopath is happy or not?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "When you first meet, you can only judge by the surface." Laozu replied.


    "So, what is the basis of the definition of psychopath?" Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    "How to say, you have some unacceptable habits and behaviors, and may hurt yourself or others around you." Lao Zu explained simply.


    Jun Riyue, sitting on one side, saw Mu Qiu asking this ancestor one question after another. He couldn''t see any tension at all, and his mouth could not help rising. He was very pleased.


    "He said he would be nervous? I believe in you, ghost. " Jun sun and moon think, then look to Mu autumn.


    But mu Qiu still didn''t stop asking questions: "that... How does mental illness come from? Is there any specific reason? "


    "Well, I can''t give you an accurate reply, because I also want to know."


    "It''s not just me, many of my friends and former classmates want to know, but we don''t know the cause of most mental illness."


    "But I only know that most of these mental patients have some genetic defects, or acquired mental disorders caused by some factors." Laozu answered little by little.


    "Isn''t there anything else to be sure about other than genetic defects?" Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    "Yes, there is, but you can''t go to the limit."


    "It''s because psychological factors, environmental factors or growth factors may lead to the reduction of everyone''s endurance."


    "It''s like schizophrenic people have a lot of mind diffusion." Lao Zu explained and gave an example.


    "Mind diffusion?" Mu Qiu has never been in touch with these professional terms, and then asked.


    "Yes, it''s a patient''s illusion that no matter what they want to do, the people around them know the same, and then lead to their extreme tension and insecurity." Lao Zu explained.


    "Oh, so it is." Mu Qiu sighs.


    "These patients will feel that they have been hurt from the outside world. No matter what the outside people say or don''t say to them, they will feel that you are peeping at him all the time, and even feel that you are abusing him."


    "If these mental patients do not go to see a doctor in time, or carry out psychological counseling, then there will be a vicious circle." Lao Zu said.


    "So serious?" Mu Qiu was surprised.


    "Yes. If the patient can slowly adjust their attitude, don''t care about other people''s eyes and attitude, learn to open up, then the patient''s situation can be improved more quickly. " Lao Zu said.


    After this afternoon''s conversation, Mu Qiu had a deeper understanding of the knowledge about mental patients.


    After talking with Mu Qiu, it''s already dark. Then Jun Riyue will stay and settle down.


    Today, Lao Zu is also very satisfied that his apprentice and Mu Qiu can complete his dream in his previous study period, and learn to combine psychology and dream making to make good use of it.


    Let psychology and dreammaking promote each other.

 Chapter 729

    This time Lao Zu came, Mu Qiu really benefited a lot.


    Not only Jun Riyue is curious, but mu Qiu is also curious. After all, this is the first time that he is willing to face the teacher level figures. The most important thing is that Mu Qiu has always been diligent and inquisitive, like the kind of teachers let us learn.


    The next morning, Jun Riyue gave him a good treat. After breakfast, Lao Zu would go back.


    "Sun and moon! As a master, I can only help you here. You have to rely on yourself in the future. " Lao Zu said to Jun Riyue as he walked.


    Jun Riyue suddenly feels his eyes wet. After all, he hasn''t looked at his ancestors well for a long time.


    Only two years later, Jun Riyue saw that the old ancestor''s face had been covered with the traces of time, and his hair had turned white gradually.


    "Master, thank you for teaching me all the time, but I''m sorry for you!" This is what Jun Riyue has always wanted to say, but before he really didn''t say it. I feel very embarrassed. Now Jun Riyue finally musters up the courage to say it.


    With these words, Jun Riyue cried.


    "Why do you like to cry when you are so big?"


    "Also, nothing to say" thank you! "¡° I''m sorry! " Yes, it seems strange to us. " Lao Zu looked at Jun Riyue with a kind smile and said.


    Then he touched the head of sun and moon, and sighed: "I''m still a little boy!"


    "Yes, master, I''m old! I''m old


    Jun Riyue stopped sobbing, and then said to Laozu: "you are not old at all, really. Look at you! How handsome


    Lao Zu laughed, pointed to Jun Riyue and said, "you! You know how to tell the truth! "


    Then Jun Riyue also laughed.


    Mu Qiu, standing on one side, looks at Jun Riyue and his master and apprentice talking and laughing, and thinks, "as expected, my character follows my father! It''s all so shameless. "


    Suddenly, Lao Zu stopped talking and laughing with Jun Riyue and turned to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu also always felt that there was something hot in front of him, and then his eyes moved to the left, just opposite to his four eyes.


    "Mu Qiu! Come here, Lao Zu, and I''ll tell you something. " When Lao Zu finished, he gestured with his hands.


    As soon as Mu Qiu heard Lao Zu''s call, he ran to Lao Zu''s side.


    "Lao Zu, what can I do for you? You said, "I''m listening carefully." Mu Qiu asked cleverly.


    "It''s no big deal, just because you have good aptitude and want to accept you as an apprentice." Lao Zu said it directly.


    Muqiu was calm when he heard the first half of the sentence from Laozu, but he began to be silly when he heard the second half of the sentence from Laozu.


    Now Muqiu feels like a pie falling from the sky and smashing on his head.


    Mu Qiu thought that he had a hallucination, and then confirmed it again: "what did you say, Lao Zu? Take me as an apprentice? Is that true? "


    Seeing the surprise and incredible expression on Mu Qiu''s face, Lao Zu couldn''t help laughing and said, "how? Shall I repeat it again? "


    "No! no. I see. I''m just a little curious. Why did you suddenly choose me? I''ve heard that you won''t accept apprentices easily, and so far, you have only one apprentice.

 Chapter 730

    "I don''t stipulate that only one or several apprentices should be accepted. The standard for me to accept apprentices is to see whether a person has potential."


    "Potential is not very important. What''s more important is whether you want to work hard."


    "I see something in you that I might not have thought existed before." Lao Zu said,


    Mu Qiu is very curious about what kind of person he is, and what''s more, what he has in his mind.


    But mu Qiu did not continue to ask. Soon, Lao Zu got on the bus and left for home.


    After saying goodbye to my father, the counseling room opened again.


    The list Mu Qiu received this time is a very troublesome patient. This patient is not as talkative as the psychotic Mu Qiu talked to before. The most common one is silence. yes! It''s silence.


    In contrast, Mu Qiu prefers the former. Although these patients have just begun to get along with each other, sometimes it''s a headache, at least they are not as complicated as normal people. They talk slowly and can always get the clues they want.


    After Muqiu all the way down, the patients can be divided into three types.


    The first type is nonsense type. This type of patients will talk about it without logic when they come into contact with it, but the number of this type is the largest among the three types.


    The second type is the talking type. The logical thinking of this type of patients is very careful and orderly. If you don''t have a strong will, your thinking may be led away. Most of this type of people have rich knowledge and experience.


    The third type is silent type, this type of patients is the most headache, with this type of patients down to say almost no more than five words, so it is a headache.


    And the patient that Mu Qiu will face this time is the third type.


    Although this type of patients is unwilling to talk, or even disdain to talk with ordinary people, this type of patients are not necessarily cold or gloomy.


    Most of this type of patients suffer from autism and think more slowly than normal people, so many people are not willing to talk with this type of people because they are really unable to communicate.


    A few patients are too depressed.


    Compared with the type of chatting, the number of geniuses with high IQ and EQ is less than that of the type of chatting, and the number of geniuses in the type of chatting is the largest.


    This type of genius is very cunning, like to use other thinking logic to compete with you, compared with a game, the most important thing is that he does not care about the result of the game, he enjoys the whole process of the game with you.


    Now the patient Mu Qiu is in front of is the third type, but she is not suffering from autism, by contrast, her problem may be more serious.


    Because this patient''s character is very strong, and stubborn.


    Soon, Muqiu began to talk with the patient.


    Sure enough, if Muqiu doesn''t speak, the patient won''t speak. He feels that the whole world has reached the freezing point.


    "I''m glad you can talk to me. You don''t have to do too much here. You just have to listen to my questions and answer them."


    Muqiu was smiling all the way, and felt that the tenderness of his life was the same as that of the patient.


    After that, Mu Qiu took a look at the patient, but the patient didn''t make any expression. The whole process was cold face.

 Chapter 731

    Mu Qiu obviously has no way to take her, and then he pulls down his face and continues: "I always want to ask you a question, but I don''t dare to ask you."


    At this time, the patient laughed.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient, since he laughed? It''s incredible.


    "I don''t think you''re the one who''s afraid to ask." The patient said with a smile.


    Mu Qiu asked: "how do you think so? For example


    "If you don''t dare to ask, then you won''t talk to me." The patient continued with a strange smile.


    Listen to this words and look at the expression of this patient, Mu Qiu''s in the mind can''t help but start flustered.


    Thought: "fortunately I bought insurance, and under the table installed alarm button."


    "Er, er... ok I can''t help it if you say that


    "Then I ask you, why do you use electric tape to completely seal your TV screen?" Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    "Because my parents work in a TV station, I don''t want to see them." This patient immediately began to pull a smelly face said.


    "Why? Do you hate your parents? I don''t understand. Can you give me a simple description of the reason? " Mu Qiu asked with a sincere tone.


    The patient took off his guard, and told Muqiu about his past experience one by one.


    This patient used to be a very smart girl. She could read and speak since she was a child, so she went to school two years younger than ordinary children.


    The patient''s parents worked in a TV station, but she was almost brought up by her grandparents. The number of times she met her parents was very few, so she was closest to her grandmother who brought her up by hand.


    However, people will eventually die, not to mention the elderly who are over the age of Huajia. When the patient was 13 years old, her grandmother died. After this incident, the patient began not to speak.


    Her parents have no way, and then let her go.


    Although this patient is not willing to speak, but the results are still very good, do not listen to lectures in class can also test a famous university.


    But after graduation, her parents didn''t ask her what she wanted to do, so they arranged her to work in the same TV station as them.


    The patient didn''t like the job very much, and he cried, made trouble and hanged himself, but he didn''t want to go. Then he ran away from home and found a job casually. He didn''t speak during working hours, and he was silent when he went in and out of the house every day.


    Because this patient has done something abnormal, her parents will force her to the hospital, otherwise, her parents will certainly continue to ignore her.


    But let Mu Qiu feel puzzled is: don''t like the work of the TV station is understandable, but not to hate to completely seal the TV, right?


    The patient soon saw Mu Qiu''s doubts. Before Mu Qiu asked, she began to frown and say, "because I can''t accept what my parents did on TV, so I hate it."


    "I see. You hate this kind of behavior on TV." Although Mu Qiu is very puzzled, he still pretends to understand me.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s reply, the patient began to show a very surprised expression and asked, "don''t you think I''m strange?"


    After listening to the question that the patient just answered, Mu Qiu couldn''t help thinking that fortunately, he didn''t say anything wrong. After all, only in this way can he have a deeper conversation with the patient.

 Chapter 732

    "I can''t care what a person thinks about something he hates. After all, everyone doesn''t understand. So it''s your TV. If it''s sealed, it''s sealed." Mu Qiu said very readily.


    This patient may have been amused by muqiune.


    Before talking with this patient, Mu Qiu made it clear that she was only allowed to ask her three questions.


    Now, however, Mu Qiu has asked the patient two questions, and only has the chance to ask the last one.


    "You only have one chance to ask questions. You have to make good use of it." This patient is like sending out the last pass to inform Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu is very clear that he has only one chance to solve the problem, so he doesn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    This time, Muqiu was silent for a long time. He was thinking about what he wanted to ask in order to make a question worthy of the regular meeting.


    Mu Qiu carefully looked at the patient, from the patient''s clothing accessories, the most let Mu Qiu doubt is the patient''s eye glasses.


    There is no difference on the surface of this eye, but through the refraction of different light sources, this eye can make people clearly see the different colors reflected.


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought it was just a so-called decoration, so he didn''t plan to ask the patient about the glasses. But it''s just in autumn.


    This patient seems to understand Mu Qiu''s idea. Then he asked, "are you interested in the glasses on my eyes?"


    Mu Qiu felt surprised again, and then said, "how do you know?"


    "Do you know anything about psychology?" Mu Qiu found that while he was observing the patient, the patient was also observing him, but the patient''s eyes were covered by glasses, which was not very clear.


    "Before you met me, I learned that you are a dream architect. At first, I still wanted to be a dream architect and start working in psychology. It''s amazing."


    "But later. Through my understanding and reading related books, I seem to know your main purpose. I think it''s very interesting, that''s why I''d like to talk to you. " The patient said with a well-known expression.


    "Well, now that you know it, I''ll ask you one last question."


    "Why do you wear these glasses all day? Is there anything special about this pair of glasses? " Mu Qiu asked in a very formal way.


    "All right! Sure enough, you are worthy of being a dreamer. You can find it all. "


    "It''s very important to me. I don''t usually tell anyone, but I find you interesting, so I''ll tell you now."


    "The reason why I wear these glasses is that they can make me not see the colors of every day and reflect all the colored light back." This patient is very happy to share the mystery of this pair of glasses with Mu Qiu.


    But mu Qiu is still puzzled, is why this person will not want to see the color of every day, should not everyone like colorful colors? Even if you don''t like it, you should also like a fixed color!


    "Why? Can you tell me why you''re doing this? " Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    "Because I don''t like all the colors of the world." The patient replied defiantly.


    After answering this question, Muqiu has no chance to continue to ask. Originally, Muqiu wanted to continue to ask why she didn''t like the world, but this time she didn''t have a chance.


    So mu Qiu thought that next time, he would visit in person and finish his last question by the way.


    At the end of the conversation, Mu Qiu took the patient to the car and watched her go back to the hospital.


    Before we send her. The patient teased Mu Qiu and said, "Mr. Mu! Is there anything else to ask? "


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s surprised expression, the patient began to laugh again and said, "don''t ask me why I guessed it. Next time I come to the hospital to bring more food, I''ll tell you."


    After that, the patient was willing to leave.


    This kind of feeling is like Mu Qiu chasing a woman who knows herself like the back of her hand, which makes Mu Qiu feel scared.

 Chapter 733

    After nearly a week or so, Mu Qiu went to the hospital to visit the patient. By the way, he continued to ask the questions he didn''t ask last time.


    To the hospital, Mu Qiu asked the nurse where the patient''s ward.


    At the door of the ward, Muqiu stops and finds that half of the door was open when he was a child. So mu Qiu looked over his head and found that the patient was sitting on the windowsill and looking out of the window.


    The sunlight outside is just right. The sunlight spreads on the earth, flowers, trees and buildings. The color is very beautiful.


    Most people can understand that Muqiu is looking at the scenery outside the window, but for this patient, Muqiu doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks that the scenery without color is beautiful.


    After a few minutes, Muqiu saw that people passing by him would look at Muqiu with strange eyes.


    Mu Qiu had no choice but to knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Mu Qiu knocked on the door three times, one long, one short and one long.


    "Come in, please The patient in the wheelchair turned to look in the direction of the door.


    After that, Mu Qiu went in, and said with embarrassment and politeness, "how are you doing recently when we meet again?"


    The patient saw that it was Muqiu, and her indifferent face suddenly rose. It seems that she is still very interested in Muqiu.


    "Very good." The patient said with a faint smile.


    "You''re not just here to see me, are you?"


    "I know the purpose of your coming this time. Don''t worry. Since I said at the beginning, I will answer all the questions you want to ask." The patient continued.


    "I''m sure you''ll tell me what I want. Is it convenient for you now?" Mu Qiu asked politely.


    "Convenient. If you have any questions, please ask now, before I begin to go back." This patient teases Mu Qiu to say.


    "Well, since it''s convenient for you now, I''ll officially start my rhetorical question." Mu Qiu said.


    Muqiu is about to ask when a doctor with a group of nurses came in.


    Mu Qiu looked at the doctor and thought, "this doctor must be the attending doctor of this patient."


    "You''re here to see Xiao Li. I''m sorry, sir. Now it''s time to take medicine. Could you go out and wait for a while?" The doctor looked at Mu Qiu and said.


    Mu Qiu scratched his head awkwardly, and then the doctor added: "if you delay your time, you can visit tomorrow. I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing, nothing! I have nothing urgent. I''d better wait outside. " Then Muqiu got up and prepared to go out.


    Suddenly, the patient said to Muqiu, "you''d better go first. I''m afraid my behavior later will scare you."


    Mu Qiu is very curious about why the patient said he would be scared.


    "It''s all right, I''m so brave. Didn''t you say that? I''m not afraid of anything. " Mu Qiu said to the patient with a smile and left.


    Muqiu doesn''t know his behavior at this moment, and because his position is against the light, Muqiu looks especially handsome and man. And I got this patient''s heart.


    As soon as Muqiu went out, the doctor took the medicine for the patient.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know how terrible it is for psychotic patients to take medicine.


    This is not, Mu Qiu just came out of the room, he heard the patient scream, the voice is particularly frightening.


    At this time, Muqiu understood why the patient just said to himself that he would scare Muqiu.

 Chapter 734

    Because psychiatric patients have serious resistance to drugs, so sometimes doctors will be very helpless, even rough.


    Mu Qiu waited outside for the patient to finish taking the medicine for two hours.


    After taking the medicine, Muqiu entered the ward again, and found that the patient was not as energetic as Muqiu came in at the beginning, and now there were more vicissitudes.


    "Are you all right?" Mu autumn a come in to see this patient face pale, very uneasy ask a way.


    This patient also noticed the worry and uneasiness in Mu Qiu''s eyes, and said in a very light voice: "it''s ok now, but I don''t have much strength."


    "You should have heard that just now. Now you should believe that the horror I said is true?" Although the patient has been exhausted, but still very hard to say.


    "You really have a hard time. Is it convenient for me to ask today? Or you''d better have a rest. I''ll call on you another day. " Mu Qiu asked.


    "It''s OK. Go on. I''m not at the point where I can''t talk. " The patient said firmly.


    "This girl is really tough and tenacious." Mu Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    "All right! So I''ll start? " Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    "Well." The patient responded with a nod.


    "That day you said you wore glasses because you didn''t want to see the color, right! What I want to ask is why you don''t want to see color so much? "


    "How boring the world would be if there were no colors. What a horror? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "I know you''ll say that and ask that."


    "There are many reasons why I don''t like color, but I don''t think the world is so good-looking with color. In my opinion, the world of black and white is good-looking." The patient said.


    After that, the patient began to say: "I used to look out every morning after I got up, because the outside world is very beautiful, the whole sky is blue sky and white clouds, so I like blue."


    "Because blue is my lucky color, if it is black, I will feel Gray all day, which will make my mood also be covered by dark clouds."


    "When I was in middle school, I found that I can''t see any color when I put on these glasses. They are black and white." The patient said, holding his eyeglasses.


    "Do you know why I suddenly put on these glasses?" The patient looked at Mu Qiu and asked.


    Mu Qiu shook his head. If he had known, he would not have visited again.


    "Because I see pink and red." The patient suddenly said in fear.


    "Why? Do pink and red have any effect on you? And aren''t they all very festive colors? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because these two colors are the colors of the dead." The patient replied.


    Mu Qiu is more confused, dead?


    "Because I saw my grandmother die, and my relatives and friends around me, as well as some tidbits and natural and man-made disasters are full of these two colors." The patient explained.


    "Can you give me another example? I still don''t know? If you don''t want to answer, you can say something else. " Mu Qiu asked carefully.


    "Er, er... Because my grandmother died, I saw these two colors The patient was reluctant to mention it.


    Mu Qiu knew that this might be the last scar the patient wanted to expose.

 Chapter 735

    But looking at this patient a pair of desire to talk and stop, want to go on, Muqiu no longer interrupt, seriously listen to this patient continue to say.


    This patient is biting her lips tightly, Mu Qiu looks at her with worried face, for fear that she will hurt herself and bite her lips suddenly.


    "The day my grandmother died, I actually saw her die that day."


    "When I got up in the morning, it was dazzling outside the window. When I got up, I went into the living room and just saw my grandmother lying motionless in a pool of blood."


    "At that time, I didn''t know it was human blood. I thought grandma was just lying on the ground to sleep. I went up and pushed her. I wanted her to go to bed and have a rest. Don''t catch a cold on the ground. "


    "However, I shook my grandmother''s body for a long time, but she still didn''t move. Then I was so scared that I hid in the house and didn''t dare to go out. I was afraid of the feeling of talking to people but everyone took care of me."


    "When my parents come back, I''ll take grandma to the hospital, but it''s no longer possible."


    "Although my closest and favorite is grandma, every time I face the portrait of grandma, I walk past with my eyes closed."


    "Later, every time I look at something, there will be a red pool around my eyes." The patient sighed.


    "But I know grandma will guard me in heaven, so I won''t be as scared as before." The patient had a red nose, rubbed his eyes, and then kept looking down at his palm.


    Although Muqiu could not feel the feeling of the patient at that time, Muqiu could really feel the patient''s mood.


    After all, Muqiu lost her parents when she was a child. She needed love, but love no longer existed.


    Mu Qiu held her breath and looked at the patient silently, then looked at the sunlight outside the window. But the weather is not as good as Muqiu thought.


    Just now, it was blue sky and white clouds, and the sun was just right. Now, suddenly, the clouds are thick, and then the storm begins.


    Listen to the sound of rain outside the window, Mu Qiu and the patient''s atmosphere is more and more dull.


    After a while, the patient began to relax.


    Suddenly, the patient suddenly raised his head, looked at Muqiu sincerely and said: "thank you, Muqiu!"¡° After all, it''s not the first time we''ve met. Do you mind if I call you that? "


    "No, but you should thank yourself for telling me the secret." Mu Qiu said.


    "It won''t be a secret in the future. I''ll tell a lot of people."


    "But I still wear these glasses all the time, not because I''m afraid, but because I don''t like the colors." The patient said firmly.


    "Well, since rice has made a decision, I can''t say anything, so you can stay and take it down when you really want to accept the color." Mu Qiu said.


    "Good autumn!" As soon as the patient finished speaking, they both laughed.


    Then, the patient was lying in front of the window, and the blue markers drew a picture.


    After painting, it was given to Muqiu. This painting is Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu admired the patient very much. He could find the right color without looking at the color, and he could draw himself.


    When Mu Qiu left with the painting, for the sake of fairness, he told the patient his secret.

 Chapter 736

    On the way back, the rain didn''t seem to stop. After a pause, the dark clouds in my heart slowly dispersed.


    To the consulting room, Muqiu tidied up the sundries on the table, and made some summary.


    As long as there is a list at the end, Mu Qiu will make a summary of this list.


    Just in the middle of Muqiu''s arrangement, junriyue comes. Seeing Muqiu busy in the office, junriyue goes directly to Muqiu.


    "Doctor Mu! How have you been? " Jun Riyue said with a smile leaning on the door string.


    As soon as Mu Qiu turns his head, he sees Jun Riyue''s smiley face.


    "What brings you this golden flower?" Mu Qiu said jokingly.


    "It''s my consulting room. I''ll come whenever I want. You mind me!" Jun Riyue said with an expression of "I''m the biggest, what can you do with me?".


    Mu Qiu sighs and shakes his head and says, "I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you. Alas ~" Mu Qiu continues to say to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue didn''t get angry at this time. Instead, she said with a smile, "I won''t care about you any more."


    "How''s the list going?" Jun Riyue asked.


    Muqiu is no longer serious. When talking about work, both of them are very serious.


    "Not bad! These contacts are not so easy at first, but when you get in touch with them for a long time, you will learn a lot and feel a lot. "


    "Some patients are not as unreasonable and unreasonable as we think, which is hard to understand."


    "In fact, it''s the real perversion to have our thoughts."


    "We always look at everything from the perspective of God, and we never reflect on ourselves."


    Jun Riyue is very happy to see Mu Qiu''s eloquence, because Mu Qiu has grown up and learned to think for others.


    "Yes! You''re good, boy! In just two years, you''ve grown up so much, and your mind has matured a lot. I''m very glad for you Jun Riyue said with a smile, patting Mu Qiu''s shoulder.


    Mu Qiu eyes locked Jun Riyue, said: "it''s not a good job you arranged for me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to face so many strange things. What''s more, you haven''t paid me, so I''ll show you the shop for nothing."


    "I praised you just now, but now it''s like this again," sighed Jun Riyue.


    "In other words, you are also a disciple of Laozu now, that is to say, you are my younger martial brother, and you are my own younger brother. Is that how you treat your elder sister?" Jun Riyue said with a rogue face.


    Muqiu also feels used to it. If one day junriyue is not like this, it''s really abnormal, so Muqiu feels not used to it.


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t get married like this!" Mu Qiu joked.


    "It''s OK, sister. I can''t get married, so I''ll stay with you all the time. You have to provide for me! It''s not easy for your sister to support you. " Jun Riyue continued to say with a rogue face.


    "Don''t worry, you''d better go out and blame others! I can''t stand you. " Muqiu quickly made a "no" gesture.


    This evening, Mu Qiu and Jun Riyue have gone through the debate.


    I don''t know what kind of patient I will meet tomorrow.


    Now Muqiu, in the face of talking with patients, is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 737

    The next day will soon come, time is like flowing water, looking very long, very fast.


    This time, the objects of the list Muqiu received are not like those patients who came to Muqiu consulting room before. This time, this patient has a great pomp, now let Muqiu visit the hospital in person.


    Mu Qiu is curious about what is special about this patient.


    Walking into the hospital, Mu Qiu sees a man in a sick suit at the end of the corridor, standing out of the window in a strange posture.


    After the doctor''s explanation, I knew that he was the one mu Qiu was visiting.


    When Mu Qiu asked the doctor why the patient would stand alone in front of the window and use a very strange posture, the doctor said that he was very helpless, saying that this posture was a special posture of the patient, and it was invented by him, as well as his name.


    Mu Qiu asked with interest: "doctor, do you know the name of this posture?"


    Muqiu thought the doctor didn''t know, but soon, the doctor told Muqiu: "this is joint station legislation."


    Although Mu Qiu heard a noun, he didn''t really understand the meaning of the name. Then he asked with a depressed face: "I didn''t understand. Can you tell me what it means?"


    At this time, the doctor began to laugh, said: "at first just heard the reaction is the same as you, you go to talk with him to know, he will tell you." Then the doctor left.


    After the doctor left, Muqiu silently looked at the patient not far away. When Muqiu was struggling with how to call the patient, the patient slowly turned over.


    Because the patient''s condition is very stable, so it is very safe, Muqiu did not feel much fear.


    And today''s weather is very good, the sun just came out from the gap of the window, hit the patient, it seems that the patient is very warm, and let the whole corridor appear particularly quiet.


    So mu Qiu and the patient sat on the bench on the hospital corridor and began to talk.


    "Hello! I''m Mu Qiu. You must know this visit? " Mu Qiu greets the patient very friendly.


    "Hello, I know. Excuse me? I didn''t know you were here so soon, so I just relax there now and keep you waiting This patient is very embarrassed to Muqiu feel sorry to say.


    Mu Qiu thought to relax, shouldn''t we just sit and relax? Is standing relaxing?


    "Well, I''d like to ask, is relaxation the standing position you just stood by the window?" Mu autumn very don''t understand of ask a way.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the patient quickly answered, "yes, I invented this movement. I named it" limb joint method. "


    Mu Qiu a listen, this still really call limb joint method! It seems that there is nothing wrong with what the doctor said.


    "By joints, you mean that you are standing with joints? Is there anything special about this posture? "Mu Qiu was very curious about the benefits of this posture, which would make this patient like it so much.


    "Yes, it''s very simple."


    "I''ll explain it to you."


    "First of all, you have to stand up and relax. Don''t think too much. Have you studied biology?" Asked the patient.


    "Well, I did during school. What''s the matter?" Mu Qiu asked.

 Chapter 738

    "Well, it helps because you have to feel the muscle shaking in your body so that you can feel the muscle relaxing." The patient explained.


    "Oh, so it is!" Mu Qiu sighs.


    "That''s right. Then you have to find all the joints in your body and relax the bones that are not connected by any joints."


    "Then you use your senses to connect every muscle in your body, no, your limbs, to every bone in your joints, just like the building blocks you used to play with when you were a child."


    "At this point, keep your bones and muscles relaxed."


    "The most important thing is that only your heart can relax, don''t be nervous, don''t worry."


    "The second is to keep your balance."


    "After standing in this position, your standing will make you feel that you are not very tired, although outsiders will think you are strange and not very straight."


    "But you really feel very relaxed." The patient gushed.


    When the patient stopped talking, looking at Mu Qiu''s confused face, he said with a smile: "you may feel boring when I say this, but when you really implement it, you will fall in love with this action, and you will find it very interesting."


    Mu Qiu really doesn''t understand why this patient loves this action so much, and it''s hard to understand how he can do it.


    After the patient''s careful explanation, Muqiu began to feel that this movement is very similar to yoga.


    "I don''t think the action you invented is a bit like yoga?" Mu autumn a face sincerity of say.


    When the patient heard that someone said his movements were like yoga, he still had some uncomfortable factors in his heart and said, "really? Yoga moves? I don''t think I have. ok It might be that similar. "


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient''s originally very excited mood suddenly became extremely depressed, and then began to readjust the atmosphere, said: "what''s the advantage of your standing posture?"


    "It''s relaxing. Didn''t I tell you that?" The patient said with a speechless face.


    Originally, Muqiu thought that this could re adjust the atmosphere, but he didn''t expect that it would be more embarrassing than before, and then he said with a smile to the patient awkwardly: "I know, I want to know its other benefits."


    This patient began to understand the meaning of Muqiu, and then began to carefully analyze the benefits of this action for Muqiu.


    "This movement not only relaxes you, but also makes your blood flow smooth." The patient said.


    At this time, Muqiu had other questions: "then why do I usually sleep with bending, but why do I feel more tired?"


    "Because our bodies don''t completely relax when we sleep, and it makes us easily tired and sick."


    "But sometimes, we don''t sleep long, but we wake up feeling very awake. Do you have this feeling?" The patient said, for example.


    Muqiu listened to the example of the patient, Muqiu said he had been convinced: "there is such a feeling."


    Then the patient began to bathe again and asked, "do you know why?"


    Mu Qiu shook his head, saying that he did not understand.


    The patient gave a deep smile and said, "you don''t know it''s normal."


    And then we started to explain.

 Chapter 739

    "In fact, it''s not about sleep, it''s about our posture when we sleep."


    "Why do I say that?"


    "Because when we sleep, we may unconsciously oppress a certain nerve and blood vessel, so it will cause that kind of fatigue."


    After explaining, the patient did not forget to advertise his invented posture.


    "So, I did this action to make the blood in our blood vessels flow naturally."


    After that, he also used a kind of Muqiu to pick up a cheap one and said, "you can use my method to help you. The most important thing is that I don''t charge or bother. I can try it later."


    After listening, Mu Qiu nodded politely and said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll go back and have a try."


    Suddenly, the patient seemed to think of something again, adding, "by the way, I forgot all about it, but there''s one thing you need to pay attention to."


    "You should have been in a military position during military training? When you stand, lean forward as much as you can, so that your feet won''t be stressed too much and you won''t feel numb and tired


    The patient said, Mu Qiu nodded, said: "interesting, I will go back to try."


    "Well, I want to ask you, when did you start? Look at you, you should pay attention to health, right Mu Qiu asked.


    "It can be said that, but I only focus on health, never pay much attention to health, my purpose is to control the body." The patient said.


    "But controlling the body can only control some daily life? How do you control your organs or muscles and bones from being hurt? "


    "Our bodies won''t let us control as we wish?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    But the patient did not agree with Mu Qiu''s statement, saying: "what you said is not all right."


    Mu Qiu asked: "why?"


    "If you think about it, so many athletes in our country rely on sports to regulate their bodies, right? Our bodies have a lot of explosive power, so we have many functions left unused. "


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu began to agree. Then the patient began to give an example


    "Have you ever read the news that there was an earthquake. A teacher in a school was in class. Suddenly the ceiling fell down and the children ran around. There was a little boy hiding under the platform."


    "In order to protect the little boy, the teacher supported the falling ceiling with his body, so that the little boy could be saved."


    "For an adult, this is already a physical overload behavior, and this is the explosive force in our body."


    "So, do you understand?" The patient asked Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu asked: "do you mean that the explosive force of our human body is affected by our emotional factors and survival factors?"


    "It can be said that, but to be precise, we are actually trapped in our own emotional influence." The patient corrected.


    "Whoa, whoa." Mu Qiu nodded.


    "Well, that''s what I''m saying. I want control. But it''s just a part of me The patient blinked and said.

 Chapter 740

    Originally, Mu Qiu began to agree with the patient''s point of view and practice, but now Mu Qiu carefully recalled that there was something wrong with it.


    "I especially want to know how you want to control your body. Do you also want to control your body through exercise like a sportsman?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "No, I''m not the same. In my opinion, athletes only slowly increase their physical ability, which doesn''t help much to strengthen explosive force." The patient said.


    "What do you say?" Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    After this day, Muqiu felt that he was a curious baby.


    "Because athletes use what kind of body to do what kind of thing, I''m the reason why weightlifters weigh more than athletes in many other sports."


    "Although these athletes seem to be much better than ordinary people, and they are constantly improving themselves, there is no improvement in the application." The patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu began to understand and said, "OK! I''ve probably got it. "


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu began to ask: "but why do you want to control your body? I don''t think it''s absolutely necessary for us! "


    Then the patient laughed and said, "yes, you''re right. It''s really unnecessary. "


    "So it''s unnecessary for you to do this. You don''t need to do it at all." Mu Qiu said.


    The patient said he didn''t agree, saying, "you''re right, but that''s what I''m going to do."


    Mu Qiu asked: "is it because of your strong desire for control and possession?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "After all, I can make every part of my body work well. It''s like I have super power to reach my limit. " The patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu began to fill a picture.


    If a person really has the so-called super ability, how much can he do. Mu Qiu thinks that this can be an international blockbuster.


    "Isn''t that Superman?" Mu Qiu sighs.


    "Yes, at that time, you are not yourself at all, you are Superman! Can do anything, nothing can offend you At this time, the patient said excitedly.


    Muqiu feels that he and the patient have been separated. Although the patient''s statement is reasonable and reasonable, Muqiu doesn''t believe it, but it can be used in dreammaking.


    Later, when the patient continued to pull himself to become Superman, Mu Qiu sat by and quietly looked at him without asking anything.


    After the conversation, it was getting dark, and Muqiu was ready to go back.


    After going back, Muqiu thought about today''s conversation. In fact, in some cases, what the patient said is reasonable. After all, these can find scientific basis.


    But for this patient said to control the body to become Superman, Mu Qiu really can''t believe it, also can''t agree.


    Before going to bed, Muqiu thinks that seeing this patient today reminds Muqiu of the martial arts novels he once read, just like Xiuxian novels, which are often said to be "possessed".


    Well, that''s right. It''s just going crazy.

 Chapter 741

    Recently, Mu Qiu got a list from the police station. This time, the target is a criminal who committed the crime of theft, and there is a problem in his heart. But unwilling to see a psychologist, the police just thought of Mu Qiu.


    From the outside world''s point of view, Muqiu belongs to the dream making world, which is not related to the counseling world, but it is not absolute. After all, Muqiu is still engaged in the counseling world.


    Mu autumn to the police station into the interrogation room, see a man sitting opposite, that is, the object of Mu autumn to consult.


    Why is the man suffering from psychological problems?


    That''s because the man committed the crime of stealing the body. The police don''t understand why the man would steal the body for no reason?


    Mu Qiu''s first question this time is why the man would steal the body.


    "Why did you steal the body?" Mu Qiu asked directly.


    Because the light is not very dark, it makes him look gloomy.


    "Because I think human life can be stopped or made." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu was melancholy for a moment and asked, "did you read too much science fiction?"


    The patient replied, "Er Er er... I seldom read novels. "


    "What kind of movies have you seen, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient was stunned and thought about it again and again, and returned: "well, I''ve seen it."


    "Do you remember the movie clips you''re familiar with?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Of course, I''ve seen very few movies and novels, but I''ll never forget what I can see." The patient said.


    "Er, er... ok Can you explain it briefly? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "Of course."


    "I''m watching a film about scientists."


    "That''s a very crazy scientist, he used people''s bodies to put together the human form, put together a perfect man."


    "When this crazy scientist tried to use lightning to give that person life, because the lightning was too strong, he made that person very ugly."


    "In the end, although it made a life, it was ugly and terrible."


    "But he has a human heart." The patient said seriously.


    The patient''s attitude surprised Mu Qiu. Originally, Mu Qiu thought that he was a person who stole the body. His character was not very good, and he would have a wonderful feeling. But this patient is very docile.


    "Is that what inspired you?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "No, it''s not like that. When I saw a movie, I was in high school, and I didn''t think that way." The patient denied.


    "Are you going to be like the scientist in this movie? Put the body together? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. I know that movie is just a movie. There''s still something wrong with the content and method. Many aspects can''t be solved." The patient denied.


    "Yes? Can you give me a general example? " Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    The patient followed Mu Qiu''s meaning and continued to give an example: "because the purpose of putting together the body is to make all the blood flow in the body and activate the capillaries. Then there will be many problems that can be implemented."


    After listening to the patient''s answer, Mu Qiu suddenly had another question and asked: "since you said this method can''t be implemented, why do you want to steal the body?"


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the patient suddenly looked up at me and said, "I''m for experiment.".

 Chapter 742

    When Muqiu saw the patient, Muqiu couldn''t believe that the patient looked so gentle, and they were shy and timid.


    However, since the gentle looking man was caught by the police, he didn''t steal more than 20 bodies in half a year.


    When the police caught him, it was because someone reported that as soon as the police entered his house, they found many parts of the amputated bodies. At first, the police thought that he had killed so many people.


    Later, some hospitals reported to the police that they had lost more than 20 corpses in the hospital, and they lost them at one time. After the police investigation, the biggest source was the patient.


    The clues of the investigation all point to one point. The patient is a morbid zombie.


    But the biggest doubt for the police is that these bodies are clearly marked and classified, and they are still placed in a very orderly order.


    So mu Qiu also felt very strange and asked, "what kind of experiment are you going to do?"


    The patient looked at Mu Qiu with the eyes of the mentally retarded, because before this patient and Mu Qiu said what their purpose is, but mu Qiu asked the same question.


    "Er, er... As I said before, my experiment is to make life. " This patient is very helpless to say.


    Mu Qiu embarrassed smile, said: "Er, sorry, memory is not very good."


    "What I want to ask is, how are you going to use these bodies?" Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the patient was depressed for a moment and said, "this is a mechanical experiment."


    At this time, Muqiu began to suddenly realize, because before he began to talk, Muqiu read the patient''s information.


    This patient used to be engaged in mechanical motivation, so mu Qiu began to feel that this is the case, so it is reasonable for this patient to use mechanical and biological docking.


    "So, are you going to use mechanical and biological docking?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes." The patient replied.


    Mu Qiu felt puzzled and asked, "how do you plan to use machinery to create powerful people?"


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the patient seems to be very resistant and rejected, so mu Qiu plans to change the topic when she sees the patient''s expression.


    "Do you have any requirements and standards for stealing corpses?" Mu Qiu began to change a topic to ask.


    "Yes, it is necessary." The patient replied.


    "What''s the standard of that?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    At this time, the patient stopped for a moment and said, "one of my criteria is young people first, and the most important thing is that the death time of these bodies should not exceed 72 hours."


    "Do you often stay near the hospital?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, only in this way can I find the right body." The patient replied sincerely.


    "Is it good for you to steal the body? After all, the place where the bodies are stored is supervised by people. " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    At this time, the patient thought for a while, said: "most people will be more taboo in this kind of place, as you say someone will stick in the mortuary, I will certainly lead this supervisor out of the ah!"


    But mu Qiu still had some doubts in his heart and said: "even if you say so, you can''t get the body out so easily?".

 Chapter 743

    But the patient didn''t find it difficult, and confidently said, "because I have the doctor''s work clothes, and I have my own forged work card."


    At this time, Mu Qiu felt as if he underestimated the patient''s practice and ideas.


    "How did you get the body out in the end?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Of course, it was delivered by car!" The patient said with a smile.


    At this time, Mu Qiu felt a little silly.


    Then Mu Qiu had a strange idea in his mind and asked, "how do you master this knowledge? And you also have experiments. Can you tell me a little bit about them? "


    The patient bowed his head for a long time and then said, "when I started to have this idea before, I went to many libraries and bookstores and looked up a lot of books about it myself."


    "Then I started to decide to do it after I searched for a lot of knowledge on various platforms and websites."


    "Although I have started to do these experiments, there are still no experiments." The patient began to sigh.


    Mu Qiu began to have some questions and asked: "how do you solve those problems about the nerves in the human body?"


    "When it comes to the nervous system, I simply use physical principles to put electric current into the human body through metal wires, and then let the human body begin to react," the patient said


    "But these reactions are caused by conditioning, because there is no muscle coordination, only through convulsions and unconscious control of electrical stimulation." The patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu may be because his brain hole is too big, plus his movies or novels, there are too many horror factors.


    Now I have no way to control my imagination, so I have a horror film in my mind.


    Muqiu began to feel hopeless. Since she came into contact with this job, her imagination ability was obviously enhanced. Muqiu didn''t know how many horror films she had made up.


    Because of this, Mu Qiu thought that he could be a director.


    "So how are you going to simulate the human brain?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Because I am a mechanical student, I know a little bit about computer programming and programs, and I will read a lot of books about these kinds." The patient continued.


    Muqiu thought: "this guy is also a talent. Self control is good, but also through their own learning to improve themselves, to complete another thing, unfortunately ah! It''s the wrong way. "


    However, Mu Qiu still disagreed with what the patient just said and continued to ask, "well, I don''t think the brain can be replaced by the mechanical program you said?"


    As a result, the patient did not refute what Mu Qiu had just said, but agreed with Mu Qiu''s point of view, saying: "yes, I also know that this brain can''t be replaced by machinery and computer programs."


    Asked for nearly half a day, Mu Qiu suddenly had a bold idea, because before Mu Qiu came, through the police''s statement of the patient''s identity, he found that the patient''s wife died recently.


    And not long after the death of the patient''s wife, the patient began to steal the body.

 Chapter 744

    After Mu Qiu had this idea, all the time in melancholy whether to ask him directly.


    Hesitated for a long time, Mu Qiu still chose to ask: "I have a very bold idea, you see right?"


    "I guess you did these experiments because you saved your wife? You think you can revive your wife, don''t you? " Mu Qiu asked directly.


    At this point, the patient was silent, and his handcuffed hands were shaking.


    Muqiu felt that he should guess right, so Muqiu began to wait patiently for the patient''s answer.


    Sure enough, the patient was silent for a while and began to say, "yes, you guessed right." With that, the patient lowered his head again.


    Mu Qiu is thinking about how much the patient should love his wife, so that he is crazy now.


    Looking at the patient''s silence, Mu Qiu began to change the topic and asked, "how do you know each other? Has it been a long time? "


    Listen to the problem of Mu Qiu, the patient began to slowly raise his head, Mu Qiu found that the patient''s eyes have been red and swollen.


    The patient sighed and said, "we knew each other since high school. At that time, we were not in the same class, because she was an art student but in a science class. Because some of the results are not on the transfer and to our class


    "Later, I was attracted by the charm of her serious attitude towards art. Later, I confessed to her that I was rejected for some reason."


    "Originally, I thought that missing was missing, but later, I didn''t give up liking her. She didn''t tell me that she also liked me until college."


    "And then we were together, together for so many years, and we never left each other."


    "Now, it''s twelve years since she left me." The patient recalled very hard.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient and said in such pain. When he wanted to comfort him, he said with a desire to talk


    "I know what I''m doing now, and I know it may look abnormal, but I really can''t help trying, even if there is a little hope."


    "I think as long as I can give something, then she may come back to me. I want her to live, as long as she lives." The man was in a very low mood and said with a heart attack.


    Looking at this patient''s pain, Mu Qiu''s heart is also very bad. After all, people die. Mu Qiu, I don''t know if it would be him one day.


    After the end of this conversation, Mu Qiu has been staying up late sorting out the information obtained in today''s conversation. After finishing sorting out, Mu Qiu sent the information to the police station.


    Muqiu wants to help this patient very much, but Muqiu doesn''t want to tell junriyue, and asks junriyue for help. Because he felt that he had grown up and could be on his own.


    But Muqiu did not give up helping the patient, but found a different path.


    Mu Qiu keeps sending e-mails to the lawyer she knows in the court, and tells the lawyer his feelings and the patient''s real situation, and Mu Qiu sincerely hopes that the patient can reduce his sentence.


    After this, Muqiu wants to put it into her dream building, but Muqiu tries to input it several times. Muqiu finds that she really doesn''t know how to do it.


    Mu Qiu thinks that maybe it''s because he''s too shallow now.

 Chapter 745

    Didou has been in M country for nearly two months, and it''s only more than one month since Mr. Stephens'' deadline.


    Li Yunxi saw that DIDU was about to leave, and he didn''t know what to say. He always felt that the possibility of meeting again was very small.


    After dinner, Li Yunxi called Didou to the small courtyard where they often talked, and then sat on the familiar bench together.


    On summer nights, there are many mosquitoes. In order not to be bitten badly, Li Yunxi approved a coat.


    Originally, there were few people on the night shift at night. In addition, in this very secluded place in the courtyard, it was even quieter, completely lonely.


    Originally, both of them were very silent, but later DIDU broke the silence.


    "Yunxi, I have more than a month to go." Di Dou is very helpless and reluctant to say.


    "I know." Li Yunxi said.


    And then they started to be in an awkward position again.


    "Don''t you mind? You didn''t complete the task Mr. Stephens assigned you? " Li Yunxi said very worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it does, I can''t help it."


    "I know how to do this right, so even if Mr. Stephens put a knife around my neck, I won''t compromise."


    "I don''t know which side Mr. Stephens is on, but if it endangers the relationship between the two countries, I will not tolerate it."


    "It''s not going to be Mr. Stephens''s favorite." Di Dou said angrily.


    A month ago, Li Yunxi told Didou what he knew. Originally, Li Yunxi thought Didou would protect Mr. Stephens.


    But Li Yunxi didn''t expect that as soon as Didou heard her finish, he had a lot of unhappy feelings and emotions in his heart.


    If Didou knew that his father''s death had something to do with Mr. Stephens, he would do a lot of unexpected things.


    As far as Li Yunxi knows, Mr. Stephens is an elder of a mysterious organization.


    In the organization, Mr. Stephens is responsible for providing methods, and the other one is responsible for technology, mystery man Q.


    And the organization''s boss Didou doesn''t know, but Didou knows that a mysterious organization is not a good one.


    Even this organization does not serve its own country. On the contrary, the real purpose of this mysterious organization may be to seek self-interest under the guise of the country through the status of its people in the country.


    At the beginning, Didou didn''t believe what Li Yunxi said, but later Didou would think of what he had done in Mr. Stephens, thinking that it was a bit like that.


    After all, every time Mr. Stephens didn''t tell Didou the purpose of doing it, every time it was to make Didou finish it smoothly.


    The most important thing is that Didou''s tasks are extremely dangerous and international.


    Just like this time, Mr. Stephens gave Didou the task of stealing back the safe that had been lost in country M.


    Even if Mr. Stephens told Didou what was in the safe, he was forced to tell Didou. If Didou didn''t need help, Mr. Stephens would not tell Didou.


    Li Yunxi looked at the front of this Didou completely trust their appearance, in the heart is very happy.


    "Thank you very much for understanding my feelings and feelings."


    "So I also hope you can start from the heart, do yourself well, don''t think too much." Li Yunxi said.


    DIDU is very happy to see Li Yunxi again, and also very happy that Li Yunxi and himself can share the same ideals.

 Chapter 746

    And Mu Qiu has also put down all the worldly wisdom, wholeheartedly devoted himself to the present job.


    This is not a few days, Muqiu found another kind of conversation object in the park.


    This time, Muqiu found it when he was walking in the park.


    Mu Qiu walks in the park and sees three people sitting on a bench. One was reading a newspaper, and the other two were doing something strange.


    Many people around them are pointing at them, as if they saw something rare.


    Originally, Mu Qiu didn''t see what these two people were doing. Later, he began to understand by asking these two people.


    "Excuse me, do you know what they are doing?" Mu Qiu asked the man who was reading the newspaper.


    Before waiting for the newspaper reader to answer, maybe the two men heard Mu Qiu''s question, and then answered with one voice: "we are casting nets to fish, do you want to participate?"


    Mu Qiu embarrassed smile, waved, said: "no, no, you continue, I will not participate."


    Listen to Mu Qiu''s words, those two people continue to do the same action just now.


    At this time, the newspaper reader said, "I took them out for a walk."


    Mu Qiu knows very well that in addition to this newspaper reader, the other two must have some mental problems.


    Sure enough, before Muqiu asked, the newspaper reader seemed to have understood Muqiu''s idea and said, "I know what you want to ask."


    "Yes, they are mentally abnormal, but I hope you don''t just look at the surface like the people around you."


    Mu Qiu was a little bit upset when the newspaper reader said this, and said, "I''m sorry, I think you may have misunderstood. I don''t have a big prejudice against mental patients."


    With that, Mu Qiu took out his newly printed business card from his pocket and handed it to the newspaper reader.


    The newspaper reader took Mu Qiu''s business card with his hand, looked at it and said, "so you are a psychological counselor! No wonder


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I used to be a dream builder, but later I became a psychological counselor, because I began to think that there must be many very interesting things in the world of mental patients."


    After listening to what Muqiu said, the newspaper reader began to look at Muqiu with a friendly eye.


    "You''re right. In the world of mental patients, they live a simple life, even smarter than us normal people, but they don''t want to go out of their own world." Said the newspaper reader.


    Later, a policeman came and looked at the two men who continued to cast nets for fishing. Then he looked at Mu Qiu, who was close to the two men, and the man who read the newspaper and asked:


    "Do you know them?" A policeman pointed to the two men and asked Mu Qiu and the newspaper reader.


    "Well, I brought them out." The newspaper reader replied.


    "Some people reported to us that there were mental patients here, so we came here."


    "This is a public place. Can you take them back? I''m afraid I''ll scare people. " The policeman said.


    "OK, I''ll take them both back." After that, the stream of people put down the newspaper and told the two people to go home to make fish. Then the two people obediently followed the man and went back with a smile.

 Chapter 747

    After seeing this scene, Mu Qiu sighed: "sure enough, it''s not easy for people in this world to accept people in another world."


    When Mu Qiu returns to the consulting room, he sees Jun Riyue.


    Next to Jun Riyue, there is a man - a pretty boy, who looks like he is only 17 or 18 years old.


    "Muqiu! You''re back at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Jun Riyue sees Mu Qiu and complains.


    "Well, something interesting happened just now, so I came back later. What''s the matter?" Mu Qiu finished and looked at the boy next to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue sees Mu Qiu staring at the side all the time. She doesn''t introduce the boy to Mu Qiu.


    Then Jun Riyue began to introduce to Mu Qiu: "this is Xiao Ming, the son of a elder sister I just met, because Xiao Ming may be about to take the college entrance examination, and then he has a lot of psychological pressure, so I bring him to you to enlighten you."


    Mu Qiu nodded, said nothing, went into the consulting room, and then saw Jun Riyue and Xiao Ming sitting in the guest house room, and yelled to the outside: "come in!"


    Then junriyue brings Xiaoming to the consulting room. When junriyue plans to sit down, Muqiu begins to say, "what are you doing in here? How about going out? I''m going to start consulting. "


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, Jun Riyue has a big fire in his heart. He wants to spray it out and scorch Mu Qiu, but when he sees Xiao Ming here, he doesn''t say anything and opens the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, Jun Riyue made a "wait and see! I''ll see you in the future. " Gestures and expressions.


    However, Mu Qiu saw this scene, a face calm looking at his book to show his blindness.


    After waiting for Jun sun and moon to leave, Muqiu began to consult formally.


    Before consulting, Mu Qiu thought that Xiao Ming was as quiet as his appearance, but after contacting him, she found that Xiao Ming was a very interesting young man.


    In fact, the boy has some psychological problems. Although he is very talkative and interesting, when he talks and just outside, he seems to be a different person.


    Mu Qiu just contacted him for a short time and began to like him,


    "Why do I feel like you''re not yourself anymore?" Mu Qiu looked at him and asked.


    "No, I''ve always been the same. I just haven''t met anyone who understands me." Xiaoming said.


    "Why, you mean I''m the one who knows you?" Mu Qiu said jokingly.


    ¡°Bingo£¡ Yes, that''s it. " Xiaoming said.


    "Why does your mother say you''re stressed, so you''re a little nervous? But I don''t look like I have a breakdown? " Mu Qiu asked in doubt.


    "My mother said that I have paranoia, which is true, because I went to the hospital for verification, but I don''t think so, so I was not very happy those days, and I was always in a low mood." Xiaoming said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu began to understand that the little boy had a slight mental problem. But Muqiu didn''t want to make Xiaoming feel that life was boring, so he shared with Xiaoming what happened in the park today.


    In Mu Qiu''s opinion, this story has a feeling of seeing through life, but Xiao Ming doesn''t think so.


    In his opinion, he thought it was a very interesting thing and a joke.

 Chapter 748

    "I think the two of them are fishing as you just said. I think it''s very interesting. I suddenly think it''s good to be a mental patient. I''m happy to live." Xiaoming smiles happily and shows a row of teeth.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ming stopped laughing and began to say seriously, "but why can''t I always remember things?"


    Mu Qiu listened to Xiao Ming''s reply, and then said very heavily: "some people have amnesia when they get sick. Maybe you belong to this type."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, Xiao Ming began to whisper: "I''m really afraid that one day they will take me to the hospital."


    "Do you know? The last time I went to the hospital for examination, I saw a manic patient. I heard from the doctor that the patient was from the intensive care building, and he escaped by accident. "


    "And I saw that man in a tunic." Xiao Ming''s expression began to be ferocious.


    Mu Qiu is also very sad for Xiao Ming, because after all, he is only 17 or 18 years old. This is the time of his youth, but he has this disease.


    "I really don''t want to." Xiao Ming began to say in a low mood.


    "Do you know what it was like when you got sick, or did anyone tell you?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "My mother didn''t tell me that she was afraid to make me sad, but the last time I went to the hospital, I overheard the doctor''s conversation with my mother, and I knew a little."


    "They say that I sometimes curl up in the dark corner of the wall. The most important thing is that I laugh horribly and ferociously." Xiao Ming is very lost said.


    "But the doctor said I would not hurt anyone in this situation, and I would not be so sad." Xiao Ming added.


    Looking at Xiaoming now like this, Mu Qiu encouraged said: "you look good, the situation is not very bad, I believe you will soon be better."


    "In fact, I''m afraid to go out now. I''m afraid to go to school. I''m afraid to meet my classmates and friends." Xiao Ming continued to say with a sad face.


    "Why? It''s better to be outside than to be inside. " Muqiu tries every means to put Xiaoming''s thoughts in order.


    At this time, Xiao Ming began to have silence.


    Then he pursed his lips and said, "actually... There are some things I haven''t told anyone, including my mother


    Muqiu thought that since he said there was something he didn''t say, he must have planned to tell Muqiu.


    "What can you tell me?" Mu Qiu asks tentatively.


    "Actually... When I got sick, I was Xiaoming faltered.


    When Xiao Ming began to stop talking, Mu Qiu saw him look around and said, "I saw that ferocious man laughing."


    "Not yourself?" Mu Qiu asked strangely.


    "It''s not just me. There''s something else." Xiao Ming began to say in a panic.


    "What is it? Can you give me a general description? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "When I was seven or eight years old, I was playing in the yard next door with my friends. Later, we saw a door open, and then we went down curiously."


    "It''s a basement, and there''s light in it, so it''s not very scary, but it''s still scary."


    "Later, we went on like this. When we got to the bottom, we heard a noise coming from nowhere. Then there were a lot of people pushing and shoving everywhere, and I was pushed into the pillar and fainted."


    "After a while, I woke up and found that my friends had run away, only where I was. Then I began to run around regardless of direction, and I was stupid if I still didn''t find the exit."


    "I stood where I was, and then I didn''t dare to move, I didn''t dare to shout, I didn''t even dare to breathe." Xiao Ming looks at Mu Qiu in horror and says.


    Mu Qiu looks at Xiao Ming in front of him, and he can''t help feeling a little distressed. It turns out that the child had encountered such a thing when he was so young.

 Chapter 749

    And Xiaoming didn''t want to stop remembering, and Muqiu didn''t want to interrupt him. Maybe this secret has been hidden in Xiaoming''s heart for too long, so it becomes the fuse of the current disease.


    Mu Qiu began to feel that Xiao Ming''s story was too much of a sense of substitution. Her goose bumps began to get up, and she felt that her hair was exploding.


    "At that time, I vaguely heard someone whistling. I don''t know how long it took. I just couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or a reality." Xiao Ming is very puzzled to say.


    "Is that loud?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "No, the sound is not very loud, it should be very small, but although the sound is very small, I can hear where the sound comes from, but I just think the sound is all over the basement."


    "And at that time I was still very young, so I was scared and silly, and then I was crying all the time, crying very loud, and the tears flowed down. Most of all, my body couldn''t move." Xiao Ming began to say with a flustered tone.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu wants Xiao Ming to go on and asks.


    "I don''t know. At that time, it was as if I had been trapped by some demon and decided to stay there." Xiao Ming feels very strange to say.


    "What else happened to you?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Later, I began to collapse. Suddenly, I always felt that something was slowly climbing up my feet. Then I climbed down to my legs, thighs, body, shoulders, and then I climbed up to my neck. I stopped for a long time." Xiaoming said.


    "Can you feel something? Is it a snake Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I don''t think it''s a snake. A snake feels slippery, cool and has no claws."


    "Most of all, I feel like it''s something''s paw, and it feels big." Xiao Ming can''t help shivering.


    Mu Qiu looked at Xiao Ming and said, "how did you stay there?"


    "At that time, I was in a cold sweat. I felt that my whole body was wet through, and my tears kept flowing out."


    "I want to shout out, but I can''t make a sound, and I can''t move."


    "In the end, I only vaguely remember that thing pulled my mouth, and then I can''t remember anything Xiao Ming began to fall into silence.


    Then Xiao Ming began to curl up in the corner of the consulting room, arms hugging, and his body was twitching.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Mu Qiu is frightened by Xiao Ming''s behavior and asks nervously.


    "I don''t know what happened afterwards. I really can''t remember anything Xiao Ming began to shed tears, body trembling, also with his voice trembling, and then looked at Mu Qiu said.


    Muqiu quickly got up and went to Xiaoming''s side, squatted down, stretched out his right hand and gently patted his shoulder, said: "well, well, we don''t want to, it''s OK, don''t think too much, I think you may have had a strange nightmare."


    Then Muqiu began to look around to see if there was anything dangerous, because Muqiu was afraid that Xiaoming would be suddenly excited, just in case.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ming''s hands began to hold on to Mu Qiu tightly, which frightened Mu Qiu.


    This is secondary. Xiaoming starts to slowly raise his head, bares his teeth and stares at Muqiu with a strange grin, saying nothing.


    Mu Qiu can''t help but step back.

 Chapter 750

    Seeing Mu Qiu step back, Xiao Ming suddenly said in a terrifying tone: "well, I tell you, actually that thing is me, isn''t it a surprise? What a surprise? "


    After listening to Xiao Ming''s answer, Mu Qiu began to feel as if she had completely changed another person, because it was a strange voice.


    Although Mu Qiu met many patients, they were so frightening, but for the first time, he was scared by a boy who was not yet an adult.


    Muqiu wants to endure her fear. But still instinctively have to stand up, desperately struggle out of the hands of Xiaoming, but still legs weak, fell to the ground.


    Looking at Muqiu falling to the ground, Xiaoming starts to stand up slowly and walks to Muqiu.


    Muqiu is so scared that she looks at Xiaoming approaching her. At this time, Muqiu is reminded of the tiger pouncing on people in the zoo that she saw on TV. Now Muqiu feels like the person who was pounced on.


    When Xiao Ming comes to Mu Qiu''s side, he suddenly starts to take back the frightening expression and starts to look gentle. He feels that he has returned to the kind of ignorant and innocent youth.


    Xiao Ming stretched out his right hand and pulled Mu Qiu, who was still in shock, up from the ground. Then with a deep apology, he said, "sorry, brother! I''m so sorry just now. I didn''t expect to scare you. I''m so sorry! I''m sorry


    Mu Qiu can''t believe it until now, and he is still in shock and asks: "you... You just... Is that true? "


    Xiao Ming listened to Mu Qiu''s question, and then continued to say sorry: "ah! Really sorry? I''m talking nonsense. It''s not true. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    "I''m really sorry. I scared you." Xiao Ming scratched his head with guilt and said.


    This is the beginning of Muqiu can not say "it doesn''t matter, I''m ok." This sentence, on the contrary, felt speechless, and then said: "really... I... You... Alas


    Then Xiao Ming began to ask Mu Qiu seriously, "how? Is my acting good? "


    Mu Qiu was asked by Xiao Ming, but he couldn''t answer it. After all, who would be scared suddenly and answer each other''s questions! Then Leng asked: "what?"


    "I just said, how could my acting be a problem? My classmates all said that I played too fake. It seems that they all lied to me. "


    "Brother! You just saw that, too? Is it OK for me to play this part? " Xiao Ming''s eyes blinked and asked Mu Qiu with an innocent face.


    Muqiu thought, "sure enough, your acting skills are so good. You''ve cheated me one after another."


    "What role did you just say?" Mu Qiu asked me.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, Xiao Ming immediately began to fly with a smile, and then said: "yes, also and the role is the script that I have written since I have been watching TV, how about it? Isn''t that good? I feel like it''s a good role. "


    As soon as Xiao Ming finished talking, suddenly the door opened. A fat man came in, but his clothes were very fashionable. Then he asked in a panic, "how about it? Are you ok? "


    Muqiu thought at first that the woman was coming to ask the little boy, but the direction the woman asked was facing Muqiu. It seems that I just asked Mu Qiu.


    "That... I... It''s OK. " Mu Qiu said a little flattered.

 Chapter 751

    At this time, a smile suddenly came from the door. Mu Qiu looked there and saw Jun Riyue standing at the door. He said with a smile, "I just saw it by accident. I didn''t mean it."


    Muqiu was not in a good mood. Once he was ridiculed by Jun Riyue, Muqiu was even more upset.


    As a result, Jun Riyue still refused to let Mu Qiu go. He continued to mend his sword and said, "Xiao Ming is just bluffing you. There is no threat, but your reaction is too big, right?"


    Muqiu saw that Xiaoming was still here, so he didn''t fight with Jun Riyue, so Muqiu began to choose "endure".


    Mu Qiu went out of the consulting room to move a stool to black the woman. Go to the door, the woman let Muqiu stop, and then let Jun Riyue take Xiaoming out.


    Before Xiao Ming is ready to go out, Xiao Ming says to Jun Riyue, "how about it? I analyzed it, right? "


    Looking at Jun Riyue and Xiaoming, mu qiuleng doesn''t know what to say there.


    Jun Riyue said to Xiao Ming with a smile, "you''re right, but let''s go out now! Mom and this brother have something to say. Shall we go out and discuss? "


    After Jun Riyue and Xiao Ming leave, through a simple understanding, this woman is Xiao Ming''s mother.


    "Do you know how long your son has been suffering from the disease?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I really don''t know. Since I was a child, the child hasn''t been with me. He has always been with his grandparents."


    "His father and I felt that we were too irresponsible, so we took him with us in high school." The woman said with guilt.


    Mu Qiu continues to ask a way: "do you know when does he start to go wrong?"


    Then the woman began to recall, "it was in his first semester of high school. I don''t know what it was, and she started screaming at night."


    "His father and I were scared. We thought the child had a nightmare. Then we started to wake him up. When Xiao Ming woke up, we started to be normal. So his father and I didn''t care about him."


    "But Xiao Ming has been screaming, grinning and talking nonsense every night since that day, which scares me."


    "After that, I began to consult a lot of doctors. When it came to this situation, they all shook their heads and told me to go to the counseling room and psychiatric hospital."


    "At first, I couldn''t believe it, and then I was struggling with how to talk to Xiao Ming."


    "But for the sake of Xiaoming''s health, his father and I began to coax him to the best local psychiatric hospital for examination."


    "After two weeks of waiting at home, the results came out."


    "When we saw the examination report, his father and I were scared. We didn''t expect that such a young child would suffer from this kind of mental illness, paranoia." Xiao Ming''s mother explained it from beginning to end.


    Although Mu Qiu has been listening, he will still be a little out of his wits.


    After all, just Muqiu was really scared by Xiaoming.


    "Well... Do you know the severity of the disease? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "I have talked with Xiaoming''s doctor. He said that Xiaoming''s illness is not so serious. As long as he carries out secondary psychological dredging, he can relieve it, and his condition will get better."


    "That''s why I get rid of Miss Jun Riyue. Help me contact you and ask you for help." Xiaoming''s mother explained.

 Chapter 752

    "You said Xiao Ming began to get sick when he was a freshman in high school, and then he was checked out?" Mu Qiu asked again.


    "Yes! I just said Xiaoming''s mother replied.


    "Do you know that it has been three years since Xiao Ming first got sick?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Xiaoming''s mother nodded.


    "Do you know what it means that a person has not effectively improved his condition in three years of illness?" Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    Muqiu knows that the tone she just asked is too heavy, but Muqiu really feels that Xiaoming''s mother doesn''t care about Xiaoming''s illness.


    Only know blindly to psychological counseling, and never thought about how to use scientific and effective methods to cure Xiaoming, this, let Mu Qiu feel sad.


    "I know that three years is not a long time, but it''s really a long time for Xiaoming''s illness."


    "I''ve been looking for comfort in my heart. I''ve been telling myself that Xiao Ming is not ill. In addition, I''m afraid that Xiao Ming will be put into a mental hospital because of his illness, and then I can''t see his eyes all the time." Xiao Ming''s mother began to choke.


    Seeing Xiaoming''s mother like this, Muqiu didn''t feel very well either.


    "I can understand your mood and the direction of your consideration, but standing in the direction of a bystander, I think it is necessary for Xiao Ming to start medication."


    "I think you may have just seen me and Xiao Ming talking in the consultation room."


    "I think you should know Xiao Ming better than I, an outsider. Compared with Xiaoming before, is Xiaoming now unusual? " Mu Qiu began to use his own point of view.


    At this time, Xiaoming''s mother began to fall into silence.


    Muqiu knows that everyone can''t make a choice in this aspect, let alone a mother who loves her deeply?


    Every mother will not have the heart to hurt their children, and will not let their children suffer at all.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with Xiaoming''s father about letting Xiaoming be hospitalized." Xiaoming''s mother said suddenly.


    Mu Qiu nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll visit again some other day." Xiaoming''s mother said.


    When Xiaoming''s mother was ready to get up and leave, she suddenly turned to Muqiu and said, "thank you!"


    Hearing the sudden thanks, Mu Qiu was a little confused and said, "thank you for me?"


    "Yes! Originally, I saw that you are only a few years older than Xiao Ming. I was very worried. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you are quite mature, young man. "


    "Finally, thank you for making me think clearly about what I should do. What''s more, thank you for letting me see clearly how much Xiao Ming has changed, and let me know the seriousness of the matter."


    With these words, Xiaoming''s mother left, and her back gradually disappeared in front of Muqiu''s eyes.


    After Jun Riyue leads Xiaoming''s mother and Xiaoming away, the whole space is just Muqiu.


    This makes Mu Qiu suddenly think of the story Xiao Ming told him before, and now he is inexplicably worried. Sitting on the sofa, Mu Qiu finds that the recorder he opened at the beginning has not been turned off.


    Then he sat on the sofa and sat there for a while. He couldn''t help listening to the recording again. Muqiu was still scared. Then he began to think about it and thought it was ridiculous.


    Because Mu Qiu always forgot that Xiao Ming told him that he was suffering from delusion.


    But on this day, Muqiu didn''t have nightmares. Instead, he slept soundly.

 Chapter 753

    After nearly a week, Jun Riyue suddenly tells Mu Qiu that Xiaoming has been hospitalized.


    Muqiu is very happy that Xiaoming''s mother can adopt her own advice, and sincerely hope that Xiaoming can get better as soon as possible, and then grow up healthily.


    During this period of time, Mu Qiu began to feel that the physical and mental health of teenagers is really more and more serious.


    No, a University invited Mu Qiu to open a psychological education for them.


    At the end of the lecture, a head teacher asked Mu Qiu urgently, "excuse me, Mr. mu. A girl in our class is a little abnormal recently. Please enlighten her."


    Along the direction of the head teacher, Mu Qiu saw a lovely girl in green clothes, short hair. The strange thing is that there is a little missing on the girl''s face - that is a smile.


    The most important thing is that the girl looks gloomy and gives people a feeling of being difficult to get close to.


    Muqiu is like collecting different experiences from different people and applying them to dreams.


    Muqiu very forthright agreed to this dutiful head teacher, and then with the head teacher has come to an empty room, and began the conversation.


    "You... Did you have a bad time? Why do you keep blowing and pulling a face? " Mu Qiu asked.


    The girl didn''t speak and kept silent.


    Muqiu knew that the girl would not be so honest with Muqiu at the beginning, so she didn''t continue to ask. Instead, she didn''t speak and kept playing with her hands.


    When the atmosphere reached the freezing point, the girl could not help but began to say:


    "I... I''m really not happy Finally, the girl said it.


    Mu Qiu knew at first glance that the girl was a slow and introverted girl.


    "Then why are you unhappy? Can you tell me why?" Mu Qiu asked further.


    "Because of things between classmates." Said the girl.


    "Can you tell me what happened between you?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Before I came to the University, I always looked forward to the university life, but as soon as I got to the University, I began to have no love."


    "I met a roommate here. At first, we played well, but later, I found that she really made trouble out of nothing." The girl said angrily.


    "Well? Why? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "We''ve been fighting for more than three times, and every time I''ve pulled my face down to make up with her, but now I really don''t want to continue." Said the girl.


    "What are the reasons for this? In other words, what are your contradictions? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "The first time was because we didn''t go to cheer her up at the sports meeting."


    "The second time was because she talked about another roommate in a way that I understood very well."


    "The third time was when we learned to drive in the driving school. Because she was scolded, I didn''t go to comfort her."


    With that, the girl began to ask Mu Qiu: "do you think she''s crazy?"


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, and he couldn''t give an answer to the girl''s question. Then he began to say:


    "As for your problem, I can only say that there is no right or wrong in people''s communication. You will all stand on your own stand instead of looking at the problem from various angles."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the girl began to stop talking.

 Chapter 754

    Muqiu knows that people don''t like to talk when they are sad, and they like to be alone, and they don''t need comfort.


    Like a person standing at the window looking at the distance in a daze, like a person walking aimlessly, a person crying, a person wiping tears, a person sad, a person sharing.


    What''s more, people''s sight in front of their eyes changes from blurred to clear, and then becomes blurred and repeated.


    Will find that, originally, we have been just a person, strong on their own, happy on their own.


    "The people around you just meet for a short time. They appear in your life and your sight for a short time. Parents, children, colleagues, friends, lovers, lovers, eventually you will find that you accompany yourself more


    "So how to get along with others and how to get along with others are the big problems that everyone has to face in his life."


    "There are all kinds of people in the world. It''s not easy to get along with people. So what is the highest level of the way to get along with each other? " Mu Qiu asked.


    The girl shook her head and said helplessly, "if I knew, I would not be like this."


    "First, you should use your brain when you speak, and be careful when you do things. It''s useless to talk too much. Your mouth is just a loudspeaker. You must pay attention to the supervision and control of the FM knob and voice control switch at ordinary times, otherwise it will bring you a lot of trouble."


    "When you talk, don''t just be happy for a moment, but think that people''s smiling face is just appreciation. You''ll never stop talking out your heart''s content. As a result, people will have a thorough understanding of their family. And laughing at you. "


    "Second, don''t rush to draw a conclusion. Even if you have an answer, you have to wait. Maybe there is a better way to solve the problem. Standing from different angles, you have different answers. You should learn to transpose thinking."


    "Especially when you are in trouble, you must learn to wait and lean. Many times, not only the trouble is solved, but also the good luck is coming."


    "Third, we must be patient with villains, step back and be broad-minded. We really can''t give them our own space, so that they can be intoxicated like singing and dancing."


    "Fourth: there is no unexplained love or hatred in this world. Don''t comment on anyone, just be aware of it."


    "The truth of the so-called" closing the coffin "is very simple, that is, there is too much haste, and no one has any theoretical basis to decide between the good and the bad. In fact, it is a matter of interest."


    "Fifth: for those who often make trouble for you or even bully you, if they can bear it, there''s no need to have trouble with the rash man all the time."


    "Sixth: some people are used to taking advantage of you. They are small and generous. If they have a chance to pit him for a big one and give him a big blood, they will also remember: there is no free lunch in the world, and you can''t make any free lunch."


    After listing the six ways of communication, Mu Qiu said, "well, the highest level of interpersonal communication I want to talk about is to achieve these six ways. I think you are beginning to understand the real friendship between you and your roommate, too? "


    The girl nodded and began to show a rare smile, said: "I understand what I should do, thank you, Dr. mu."


    Seeing the girl''s smile, Muqiu is very pleased. It seems that her words can help people.


    The girl said and left. Muqiu watched the girl from melancholy to happiness in just one hour since she just came in. It was like a lot of relief.

 Chapter 755

    Back in the counseling room, Muqiu thought that after a busy morning today, she could have a rest in the afternoon. Then there was a phone call.


    The phone is a hospital doctor in charge of a patient called, the content is to let Mu Qiu go to the hospital to give the patient psychological counseling.


    Before entering the hospital to see the patient, Mu Qiu was given a preventive injection by two psychological experts and a psychiatrist, who solemnly warned Mu Qiu:


    "You must be careful. This patient is a dangerous person in mind."


    Mu Qiu is very curious, after receiving these warnings, Mu Qiu''s curiosity is more serious, even has reached a pole.


    But when Muqiu arrived at the hospital, Muqiu began to feel a little disappointed at the first sight of seeing the patient, because Muqiu felt that there was nothing new.


    This patient looks ugly, and is not tall, no fangs, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Originally, Muqiu always thought that this patient had three heads and six arms, with scales under the ribs, but it seemed that Muqiu thought too much.


    When Muqiu came in and sat down, the patient always looked at Muqiu with his bright eyes, as if some rare guest had come in.


    After Muqiu picked up the recorder and went down, he began to find that the patient had been focusing on Muqiu''s every move.


    Mu Qiu was staring at by the patient and felt uncomfortable. Then she began to say, "you..."


    Before Muqiu finished, the patient began to say, "I''m fine. I think you''ve just been warned by those doctors?"


    As soon as Mu Qiu saw the patient''s eyes, he felt a little hairy and said, "Er er... Yes, what''s the matter? "


    However, the patient''s main problem made Mu Qiu lose his glasses, "that... How do they describe me? " Asked the patient.


    Mu Qiu asked: "do you care about other people''s eyes? Do you care what others think of you? "


    "I can''t help it! They didn''t let me read books at first, and now they don''t let me read newspapers. " The patient said with a sad face.


    Mu Qiu looked at his sad face. He didn''t know whether to smile or what. Then he asked with a smile: "why?"


    "Because I can absorb a lot of things from reading books and newspapers, analyze them for several days, and have a lot of new ideas after precipitation, so they won''t show them to me." The patient said.


    At this time, Muqiu was said by the patient, and began to think of something, and asked: "I heard that your eloquence is very good, right?"


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought that he would pretend to be modest and say that he couldn''t do it, but what he didn''t expect was that since he was shameless, he said: "I want to say more slowly than you think, because a lot of things have been missed."


    Mu Qiu began to laugh and said, "are you boasting?"


    "I''m telling the truth!" The patient said with pride.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why he didn''t feel particularly funny after listening to the patient''s boasting. He suddenly began to like the feeling of talking with the patient, because his voice was very clear and clean, and there was no nonsense at all.


    But mu Qiu didn''t come here to chat with the patient, and then he began to say seriously: "OK! Now tell me what you know


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient began to smile: "this gentleman! Are you in a hurry? "


    "Sure, I heard you''re a psychologist''s nightmare, right? I''m here to see. " Mu Qiu joked.


    "That''s their problem, not mine." The patients quickly returned the responsibility to the psychologists.

 Chapter 756

    "Why do you say that?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Don''t you feel that way? Don''t you think there are many things wrong in this world? Don''t you think there''s something wrong with all this? " The patient asked excitedly.


    "Er, er... This is the world. I can''t guess or touch it. " Mu Qiu said.


    "But you will feel that sometimes you don''t understand the world, as if it is blurred through the glass, and even sometimes you will feel collapsed."


    "I don''t know if you will. Anyway, I have to use philosophy to explain all this, but those explanations are still not clear and clear enough." The patient said clearly what he thought.


    At this time, Muqiu quickly repeated his words in his mind, and tried his best to hide Muqiu''s shock and said: "Er er... Sometimes! "


    "Sometimes? If it is, then you will not continue to sit in front of me through their repeated warnings. " This patient seems to be pressing step by step, sharp and aggressive.


    Muqiu was not timid and said sincerely: "because I''m curious about you!"


    "That''s because you want what you want to know? You''re not satisfied with your status quo, right? " The patient continued to make up the knife.


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu really felt speechless and didn''t say anything. He was carefully thinking about how to deal with it.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu didn''t answer, the patient continued: "it''s very simple. You think, the emergence of philosophy makes us look for all kinds of creatures we don''t know, just for us to limit all our knowledge."


    Listen to the patient''s words, Mu Qiu really began to despair, and finally a little understand the suffering of those psychologists and doctors¡° You seem to have brought the topic to philosophy, don''t you Mu Qiu asked.


    "You''re wrong. Philosophy is just a noun explanation. It''s not fundamental." The patient argued.


    Bathed in the mist in autumn, he asked, "Er Er er... Why? "


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what I said. Philosophy is just a way, just a kind of self consolation." The patient said helplessly.


    At the beginning of Muqiu, the patient was dizzy. He was like a forced light, shaking and tingling, which made Muqiu very uncomfortable.


    "Just say it!" Mu Qiu said impatiently.


    The patient laughed and began to attack Mu Qiu with language: "I mean, we only see a part of the incomplete world. The world is very big. You know, it''s not so big."


    Mu Qiu began to say: "but our thinking is infinite, we can imagine a lot."


    "Are you kidding? infinite? Imagination is always imagination. " The patient said, laughing at Mu Qiu.


    "Er, er... Isn''t it true that the more knowledge you have, the more space you can imagine? " Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "Tell me about a person. No matter where you put him, you always eat, drink and play. You don''t think things around you are different, but he doesn''t care. He thinks it''s good to eat some." For example, the patient said.


    And Mu Qiu is not very agree with this patient''s view, asked: "since some eat, then why care so much?"


    "Do you want to deny humanity?" Mu Qiu asked.


    However, the patient just laughed and did not give any more answers.

 Chapter 757

    At this time, the patient looked at Mu Qiu with a smile, and Mu Qiu began to realize that he had been put on the set.


    "No, I don''t want to deny humanity. You think too much." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu asked: "please go back to the bigger world you just said! So how can you prove it? "


    "Tell me about it. If one insect in a tree asks another," how can you prove the existence of the sea? " Do you think it''s ridiculous? " The patient is not willing to show weakness asked.


    Mu Qiu began to get a headache from the patient and said, "I think when this insect turns into a butterfly, maybe you can see the sea you said."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient smiles with pride.


    Mu Qiu was still very confused about why the patient suddenly laughed. A few minutes later, he began to understand: "this is complicated. This is the qualitative change in biology."


    "Are you very confused? Yes The patient said to Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu, I feel very confused now.


    "Have you ever played the game of changing angles? Have you ever played role games? " The patient said to Mu Qiu in a sarcastic tone.


    "I really don''t have that." Mu Qiu''s straightforward way back.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re going to kill me! Have you never played this game? " The patient continued to sneer at Mu Qiu.


    "Tell me! How to play? " Mu Qiu said to the patient impatiently.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!"


    "You can put a very small DV in any clothes, and then you can find a way to fix it."


    "Then you put a hole in this dress. You start to record your every day when you go out in the morning. When you have a rest, that is, when you have a holiday, you can take it out and have a look."


    "At this time, you will find that the world has changed and become different, and then the world presented in your eyes is fresh, which will give you a feeling of four is rather than strange and familiar." The patient said very abstrusely.


    Although the current autumn is not particularly understand, but mu Qiu suddenly go to have to admit that this play special attract themselves, Mu Qiu, think about it all feel very interesting.


    The patient still did not finish, and then continued to say:


    "You can change places in a few days, you can put it in a pocket of clothes, or you can put it in a hat or pants, or you can put it in your car and live on the front bar."


    "Then you can take it out and see that this is a new world. It''s not over yet. It''s also a bag. You can put the lens back, or you can just put a shelf on your head, or you can tie it to your shoes. "


    "Any way? In short, you will find many different things. You will find that there are so many strange things in the world you don''t know. " The patient continued to put on an enigmatic posture.


    Listen to the patient''s words, Mu autumn more and more think this is very interesting.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I think it''s very interesting." Mu Qiu began to show a very interested look and said to the patient.


    "Yes, I think it''s very good, but they just don''t appreciate me enough, think what I said is wrong, think I''m crazy." Patients and complacent said.


    Mu Qiu is also very used to the routine of this patient. He knows it''s a routine, but he still uses it as usual.

 Chapter 758

    But the patient said more, Muqiu is naturally very unhappy.


    "Well, it''s endless what you say?" The ball began to lose its seat, he said.


    But the patient didn''t feel Mu Qiu''s impatience to himself, and then continued to say with pride: "no, I think it''s OK!"


    "And the world is too big, even bigger than you think."


    Mu Qiu really convinced him and said, "if I have enough time, I will see all the angles."


    The patient began not to understand what Muqiu said, and continued to say with a smile: "ah, I found a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "I find out why you always fight against time?"


    "Why do you always put the question on time? There seems to be no time in it. Is there anything wrong? "


    "If you really want to see the whole world from all angles, then I think it''s impossible."


    "Although there are many places you know, they are only part of it. Don''t you think your thinking limits your imagination?" This patient began to use his mouth gun style attack to Muqiu said.


    Mu Qiu is really going to be defeated by this patient. It seems that what those psychological experts and his attending doctors say is really good. Mu GUI feels that he is going crazy. It seems that this patient is going to become his own nightmare.


    "Do you think I''m as free as you are? Time is life to me


    "And you just said my thinking, what''s wrong with my thinking?" Mu autumn very unconvinced said.


    However, this patient did not take what Mu Qiu just said seriously, and then continued to emphasize: "I said, thought is limited, right?"


    For this patient''s repeated interrogation, now I begin to feel that I am a patient and that patient is myself. This is the so-called real role exchange.


    "Well, I admit you''re right..." Muqiu doesn''t want to continue arguing with this patient.


    The patient suddenly felt that Muqiu didn''t believe in himself and began to ask Muqiu, "do you think I''m a dangerous person?"


    "Well, there''s something about it. After all, what you said is too unrealistic, you know?"


    "After all, you are still a person. The most important thing is that you are still living." Mu Qiu said sincerely.


    Listening to Mu Qiu''s expression, the patient began to say faintly: "well, it''s like this! Although you all say that, you still can''t stop me from thinking about it. "


    Mu Qiu listened to the expression of the patient, and began to use the words that the patient just said: "but your thoughts are also limited."


    However, the patient didn''t have the trap of zhongmuqiu at all, and continued to say calmly: "do you know? In fact, thinking is just a shackle to limit you


    Mu Qiu felt that there was a certain contradiction between what the patient said and what he just said, and said: "what you said and what you just said are a little contradictory!"


    However, the patient didn''t take Mu Qiu seriously at all, and began to use his philosophical mouth gun attack to say:


    "I don''t think it''s a contradiction at all. Whether it''s religion or philosophy, or theology or science, it means the same thing to me."


    "The most important thing is that they pursue the same thing, which is what you want to find."


    "Of course, you don''t have to look for it, but somewhere in the world, someone will look for it.".

 Chapter 759

    "Well, suppose what you say is true, then what I want to ask is, find that thing, and then what?" Mu Qiu began to ask.


    "Ah? That''s what you''re talking about. According to the usual practice, after you find the thing, you can tell people everything in the foreword, although some people will remember it, others don''t


    "But the person who remembers can go to some place and continue to spread again. At last, people may think that he is the founder of a school or a religion."


    "Then, until one day, there will be a few eccentric people, who will find some differences, and then continue to work hard to find the answer."


    "You start to think until you come across that so-called thinking, and then you go round and round." This patient uses her capricious thinking to make Mu Qiu say that the sky is dark and the earth is dark.


    "All right! You''ve confused me. Up to now I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Mu Qiu said impatiently.


    "Now that you have said that, I think for you, in other words! For you, I am a mental patient. " The patient said with a smile.


    After that, Muqiu didn''t want to prove that the patient began to doubt himself, and then tried to explain to the patient.


    But no matter what Mu Qiu said, the patient would no longer answer the question of wooden ball, but for him, his goal has been achieved.


    What is his purpose? Mu Qiu feels that her purpose is to evoke Mu Qiu''s views on these things. But this can''t, can only make Mu Qiu''s brain more confused.


    At the end of this interview, as soon as I got home, I felt that my brain was in a mess.


    Muqiu didn''t sleep all night. He felt like insomnia. All kinds of confused thoughts mixed together, which made muqiuli confused.


    However, Mu Qiu didn''t know how to do it. He seemed to understand what the patient said today.


    Mu Qiu wants to talk to the patient again tomorrow, but suddenly Mu Qiu starts to feel terrible.


    Because Mu Qiu remembered that before going to bed this evening, as the patient said today, he had fixed DV on his clothes or trousers.


    The whole evening Mu Qiu tossed and turned, and thought of, a mental illness, doctor friend once told her that thing.


    That is the sentence "you should not pay too much attention to what the psychotic says, and don''t want to deeply understand the world outlook he tells you, otherwise you will be like them, and you will be crazy sooner or later."


    But for today''s psychopath, Mu Qiu is really hard to control his brain. He will always think carelessly. Is thinking really a wall to limit us?


    And how big is the world?


    No one seems willing to answer these questions for mu Qiu.


    Muqiu also doesn''t know whether what the mental patient said is true or false. He feels like a person who mistakenly entered the MLM organization and has no consciousness of his own.


    The brain was so easily washed by him in the afternoon. Thinking about the wooden ball, I felt that I was particularly useless. I thought I could defeat those so-called inducements.


    This also can only blame Mu Qiu too careless, too self righteous, fortunately meaning to laugh at others.

 Chapter 760

    The next day, yesterday was just over. Even before the end, Muqiu received a message from a hypnotist. This hypnotist friend told Muqiu that there was a patient who was particularly interesting and asked Muqiu if he was interested?


    Wooden ball originally felt very interested in everything, but now he seems to have been immune, interest this thing really can''t be said for no reason.


    But now I''m curious. Is it really interesting?


    "Why is it interesting?" Wooden ball is very curious to hypnotist friend said.


    "This patient, she claimed that she had seen aliens and made friends with them. That''s why I hypnotized her." Said the hypnotist.


    Listen to hypnotist friend''s words, Mu autumn suddenly did not interest, said: "this is no edge of things, nothing."


    "And what he said is the same, what aliens, no aliens, although I am dubious, but I really don''t want to listen to it any more." Mu autumn very helpless said.


    "You think the stereotype is that aliens are stronger than humans, right! But this time it''s different. What this patient said is that aliens are victims, not as powerful as humans. " Said the hypnotist with a smile.


    Muqiu didn''t want to go, but a week later, the wooden ball was still going.


    This time the patient''s identity is an obstetrician and gynaecologist, the position seems not very low, this let Mu Qiu feel curious, a good doctor, how suddenly crazy?


    As soon as Mu Qiu got there, he began to discuss the topic of extraterrestrials.


    The obstetrician and gynecologist was surprised and asked, "where did you hear that? What''s more, I''m very busy now and may not have time to talk to you. "


    But mu Qiu didn''t listen to the doctor''s blind force, and continued to ask: "do you say you have contact with aliens? How did you come into contact with aliens? "


    But the obstetrician and gynecologist continued to ignore Muqiu, as if two people are not in the same channel, very anxious to say: "sorry, I really have no time, I have to go to work now."


    But mu Qiu didn''t want to go. He kept staring at the doctor and didn''t say anything.


    Proving that the doctor was really convinced by him, he began to say, "OK, I''ll tell you."¡° When I came back from work, I saw them in our underground garage downstairs. They were in my back seat at that time. "


    "Can you show me your dash cam?" Mu Qiu asked calmly.


    But the doctor''s next sentence convinced Mu Qiu.


    "I''m sorry. My SD card on my dash cam is full, so there may be no record." The obstetrician and gynecologist said seriously.


    But mu Qiu suddenly asked: "then you didn''t see any flash at that time? Or do you hear any noise? "


    "No, I didn''t see how they got in. It was like they came out of thin air." The doctor said calmly.


    This can give difficult to Mu Qiu, "out of thin air? no Think about it again? "


    Then the doctor thought about it and said, "I only felt the car vibrate, and then I looked in the rearview mirror. I don''t always look in the back, so I''m a bit reckless."


    "Well, then what?" Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    "And then I was terrified, because I had never met anyone before, and it was really scary to look like that." This life is incredible.


    Listen to the doctor''s words, Mu Qiu''s curiosity is growing, really want to continue to ask, but the morning time has arrived, so let the doctor go busy, had to wait until the afternoon to continue to ask.


    Mu Qiu''s mood now is like watching a TV play, never seeing the ending, always looking forward to watching it.

 Chapter 761

    Soon, in the afternoon, the obstetrician and gynaecologist came back after finishing the work.


    Mu Qiu, who didn''t go back at noon, had been waiting for him in the doctor''s office.


    When the doctor finished, he sat opposite Muqiu and said, "where did we talk about last time? Now let''s go on! "


    "Well, the last time we said that, what do you mean by aliens?" Muqiu stayed for a while and recalled for a long time.


    "Well, let''s get to the point now." The proof doctor said.


    "I was scared at that time, so I''ll make a comparison with us."


    "Their eyes are between our eyes and our cheekbones. What''s more strange is that they have two other eyes."


    "Do you know? They have eyes on both sides of our temples, which means they have four eyes The female doctor dilated her pupils and said in surprise.


    "Are you sure it''s not the reflection, it''s his eyes? Are you sure you read it right? " Mu autumn doubts looking at this female doctor to say.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I really see that. The alien really looks like this."


    "The biggest exaggeration is that they don''t have noses, and their mouths are big and thin, not red, but purple."


    "What''s more, they don''t have teeth when they laugh."


    "I''m sure there are no red blood cells, white blood cells and platelets in their blood, so what can support them in their blood?" The female doctor said to herself in doubt.


    Mu Qiu looks at her with suspicion. Sometimes Mu Qiu thinks that he is a madman, but sometimes she thinks that what she says is a little bit reasonable, which is really contradictory.


    After that, the female doctor continued to describe: "they have no hair, the neck length is similar to ours, the shoulders are very wide, but they are a little short."


    Mu Qiu clumsily took the brush to draw casually on the book, and then showed it to her, but she shook her head and said it was not like that.


    "It''s wrong for you to draw like this. You haven''t seen it before, so you can''t draw it." The goddess questioned Mu Qiu and said.


    Mu Qiu listened and said awkwardly, "OK, OK, then you can go on!"


    The female doctor laughed and said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Although I have studied medicine, I still believe in ghosts and other things."


    "Yes? Have you ever met such a thing? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "You really guessed right. When I was a child, it really seemed that there was a ghost floating in front of my eyes. When I told the adults at that time, they said it was true, if I didn''t listen. "


    "But it wasn''t until I grew up that I really didn''t think it was like this." Said the woman doctor with certainty.


    Mu Qiu looked at him askance and said, "Oh, right? Isn''t it just the one you went through when you were a kid? You went through the same thing when you grew up? "


    ¡°Bingo! You''re right again The female doctor said excitedly.


    "Can you describe it like that?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "At that time, just a few seconds!"


    "At that time, I didn''t slow down in the parking lot. When I slowed down, I yelled and opened the door to run, but I found that the door couldn''t open."


    "Then I heard a voice like a robot, telling me to calm down and not to be afraid."


    "How can it be? I don''t believe people are afraid to see it. " The female doctor affirmed.


    For the doctor''s statement, Mu Qiu still doesn''t believe much.

 Chapter 762

    Mu Qiu finds a flaw in the woman doctor''s words and says:


    "I just noticed one thing in your words. You just said you didn''t turn off the engine after you stopped, did you? What I want to ask is, is your car self-locking? "


    "In addition, you just said that you couldn''t open the door because you didn''t turn off the engine at that time. That is to say, it wasn''t the aliens you said did it!"


    After listening to the question of late autumn, the female doctor began to think about it and said, "it''s really true. Yes, I was driving a car with automatic lock at that time. Maybe I was flustered at that time?"


    Mu Qiu wants to hear the female doctor continue to say, said: "OK, then you continue to say it!"


    She nodded and said, "at that time, while I was yelling, I ran away desperately and opened the door. The aliens put something they didn''t know on my neck."


    "It''s like I''m locked in my throat. Then I can''t shout out, and I can''t move any more. But I didn''t faint, but I didn''t feel it. You can open your mouth, but you just can''t shout Said the woman doctor with an emotional description.


    "Er, er... Around the neck? Can''t talk? " Mu Qiu asked.


    She nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know what it is."


    "And then you were taken away by them?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s right! But instead of touching me with their hands, they put me in with a big bag, but what I can feel is that the bag is not soft, it is hard. "


    "The most important thing is that it has good toughness and can be deformed at will." The female doctor said inconceivably.


    "Were you still in the car when they took you?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The woman doctor continued to nod.


    "And how were you taken away?" Mu autumn very don''t understand of ask a way.


    The woman doctor hesitated and said, "how can I take it with me? I can''t say well, but suddenly there was a loud sound, which was worse than the noise. Then there was a very strong light, which made me unable to open my eyes at all. "


    "After that, there was a dizziness in my brain, and my brain kept buzzing. In front of me, there was a mess of colors, which was probably dazzling."


    "When I can see clearly, I feel that I am lying on an uneven stool, and then it is covered by a transparent glass cover. In front of me is a machine that can observe the earth."


    After listening to the description of the female doctor, Mu Qiu can''t help imagining the scene at that time, and now thinks that the vast majority of people, after living so long, can''t see the earth they live on.


    But mu Qiu still refused to believe it and continued to ask, "and then? I guess someone told you something? That''s why there''s this telepathic thing? "


    At this time, the girl is holding the cup of tea in front of her, savoring it carefully. After a while, she is willing to put down the cup and raise her head.


    Then the doctor said with a determined face: "anyway, I can tell you that I don''t care whether you believe it or not, although even I don''t want to believe it now, it''s true."


    The ball went on: "I think so! Not necessarily


    Although girls still believe in their own words, but still slightly nodded his head, indicating that there is a trace of approval for mu Qiu''s point of view.

 Chapter 763

    "In fact, I was not excited to see that scene at that time." Said the woman doctor


    "I understand." Mu Qiu said.


    The female doctor didn''t ask why Mu Qiu suddenly understood herself, then stabilized her mood and continued:


    "At that time, several aliens came up to me, and the one that impressed me most was an alien with a very small thing, but I couldn''t see it clearly."


    "But I can be sure that the sound of the machine made by that thing is just like our current translator. If the alien says something, he will translate it into Chinese."


    Mu Qiu asked curiously, "did you hear what they said clearly?"


    "Oh, I really didn''t. I don''t know. You know, I didn''t care about those. I just cried."


    "But I heard a little bit clearly. The general content is to calm me down. They won''t take me away. They just want me to help." The woman doctor thought for a long time and said.


    "And then?" Wooden ball let the girl continue to say.


    "Later, I stopped crying. I really wanted to ask if it was true that they said they would not take me away? But I can''t speak, I can only listen to them


    "When you listen, what are they talking about?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "They are talking about the relationship between people on earth and them," said the woman doctor.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s the relationship? " Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    "They say they know part of what people on earth are hiding, but they don''t know much."


    "The most important thing is that people on earth are so smart and technologically advanced, so they are a little afraid of our ability."


    "As for why did they arrest me? The reason is because I belong to the one who was abandoned or cheated, so they hope I can help them The woman doctor explained.


    "Well, I see. They want you to be a traitor on earth? Or the rebels, right? " Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, that''s what you mean. Later, they told me a lot about the war between human beings because of human desires. " Said the woman doctor.


    "They''re right, but isn''t that weird? They know everything. Do you know how they want you to help them? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Well, maybe it''s because I''m an obstetrician and gynaecologist by profession."


    ¡±They want me to tell them what structures we earthlings have that are different from them. But they didn''t tell me how to do it. They just said that they hoped I could find it in my work and record it in detail as much as possible. "


    "And then they''ll come and get the information later." Said the woman doctor.


    "How do they ask you to record information? Is there something advanced for you? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Well, I don''t know. I think if they ask me to make detailed records and help them as much as possible, can I get some benefits? Anyway, that''s what I think. " The woman doctor said exactly.


    "Ha ha ha, no! It turns out that aliens also use money to bribe people! Or are we too greedy? It gives people the impression that we are so corrupt. " Don''t ask for self mockery.

 Chapter 764

    Seeing Mu Qiu''s exaggerated reaction, the female doctor was frightened, and then explained, "well, it''s not the kind you said. They seem to say that we just don''t know the truth."


    "And they seem to take these people as victims and take them away as if they were to me."


    "But I just don''t know? In a word, I really can''t remember more details. "


    Mu Qiu was silent, and then asked, "OK! So you say, when did you say you saw them? When did this happen? Can you tell me exactly? "


    "Well, it happened about a year ago." The woman doctor turned her eyes and thought carefully.


    "Well, take it for granted! Did they come to you later? Or have they come to you to collect any information? " Mu Qiu asked.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the girl replied, "it seems that once a few days after it happened, but they didn''t come to me to collect any information, and then they never came to me again."


    "So what I want to ask is how did you come back after you were arrested that time?" Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    "It seems that I''ve been covered with that big bag all the time, and I''ll be in my car when I can see clearly."


    "Anyway, that time passed, about three hours! I was scared, so I ran home Said the woman doctor.


    "You went back so late, at home, you were so frightened, didn''t you tell your family? And your family didn''t ask you what you''ve been doing for hours? "


    Mu Qiu is now like a curious baby, who has been chasing the female doctor.


    "Well, there was no one at home then. Because my father was on a business trip and my mother went back to my grandmother''s house. So I was the only one. I think that''s why they took me at that time! "


    "And I don''t know what to say about it? I don''t think there''s any way to say it, so you''re the second person to know about it, because I can''t stand it. "


    "I don''t want to do my own psychics and hypnosis anymore." The female doctor says helplessly.


    Originally, when Mu Qiu wanted to ask the female doctor who else was, he suddenly thought of his hypnotist friend. It seemed that that friend was the first one to know this.


    "Have you ever done any tests for over reflexes?" Mu Qiu asked. Because Mu Qiu firmly believes that the female doctor is affected by some external factors, which leads to the present situation.


    "I don''t think so." The female doctor affirmed.


    "Well, all right!" Muqiu really can''t find any possibility.


    After the meeting, Muqiu went back.


    After Muqiu contacted her, he checked the relevant information. He has not found and proved that the female doctor has a similar description.


    Then Mu Qiu tried his best to collect some data for analysis, but there was no result.


    After that, Mu Qiu asked his hypnotist friend about today''s woman doctor, but the doctor''s psychiatric test was basically normal.


    So for today''s matter, wooden ball can''t have any conclusion, or make hypothesis and conclusion for this matter.


    However, if there is such a thing, at present, I really hope to be bound by aliens, because he is really interested in aliens, which can solve a knot in Mu Qiu''s heart.

 Chapter 765

    Everything seems to be a dream, clear and vague. I feel that time passes quickly. I hope it can go slower and slower.


    In the past few months, DIDU is very happy to be with Li Yunxi. Whether it''s happy or sad, it''s their experience together.


    Mr. Stephens, the three-month deadline for Didou will soon come, but Didou has not investigated the safe so far.


    The most important thing is that one thing happened recently, that is to know that Muqiu and junriyue opened a psychological consultation room.


    As for how to know, it is because he happened to visit a former classmate''s home, but no ball was there.


    When asked why Muqiu was there, her classmate told her that his wife was a little abnormal, so please come to Muqiu''s home to have a look. Yes, the world is so small.


    Originally, Muqiu didn''t have any hatred for Didou. Every time, it was Mr. Stephens who disagreed with Muqiu.


    At that time, when Mr. Stephens called Didou to urge him to go back, Didou finally gave up his courage and made it clear to Mr. Stephens that he was very unwilling to continue to do what he wanted to do independently.


    All this is because Muqiu gives Didou courage and makes you find what you want to do.


    Because Didou is also a dreamer, when a person wants to do something and has a strong desire, nothing can stop him.


    So Didou and Muqiu said they wanted to join them.


    At first junriyue and Muqiu didn''t particularly agree with Didou, but Didou made it clear and sincere that he wanted to join them.


    So after discussing with Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue decides to let Di Dou join them.


    At the same time, Li Yunxi joined with DIDU.


    In this way, a new combination appeared. Li Yunxi is responsible for logistics - responsible for contacting patients, Jun Riyue and Doudou are responsible for helping patients with psychological counseling.


    Dido didn''t know how to do it, so Didou sat outside the consulting room and watched how Muqiu did it? And through observation to understand the patient''s words and deeds.


    Li Yunxi did a very good job in logistics, and soon a patient contacted her. According to Li Yunxi''s description, the patient is a bit of severe mania.


    Maybe it''s because Didou saw such a patient for the first time, so Didou was shocked at his first sight.


    This patient was wearing a corset. If he did this, he would be a little nervous when he sat opposite Muqiu.


    In addition, Mu Qiu was warned again and again that the patient had a serious manic tendency, and he still got sick from time to time without any regularity, so he was scared.


    Mu Qiu, as always, pressed the record button and began their conversation.


    Looking at the patient so close, Mu Qiu asked curiously, "isn''t the dress you''re wearing tight?"


    He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t wear this on weekdays, but I''m afraid to scare you, so this is what I want to wear on my own initiative."


    Mu Qiu nodded when he learned of the situation.


    Not yet. After Mu Qiu continued to ask the patient the next question, the patient said directly: "I tell you, I have an ability, that is, I can predict the future."


    "But this ability is not good for me, because every time I make a decision, I can''t change it, and I can''t judge the clues it gives me.".

 Chapter 766

    Listen to the patient''s words, Mu Qiu suddenly Leng for a while, and then quickly read Li Yunxi to find information for him.


    But there is nothing written on the data, just a simple written proof that the patient has a serious manic tendency, but did not say the future of this part, Mu Qiu is very confused.


    When Mu Qiu finished reading the information, he suddenly looked up and found that the corners of the patient''s mouth kept rising, which was like a contemptuous smile.


    According to the information, the patient was a civil servant and was diagnosed with severe mania less than three years after he was in office. The patient''s age is about twenty-seven or eight years old, and he is not yet thirty.


    And his appearance is also pretty, the facial contour line is particularly clear, it seems that he is very handsome.


    But every time the patient''s eyes showed fatigue and uneasiness, he just had a mental breakdown and felt that he had returned to the state of long-term social and ideological struggle in the past.


    However, according to him, he only slept for more than an hour, and the average daily sleep was only two hours at most.


    The patient has just said that he can foresee the future, but has not made any statement at present, so he thinks football is ignoring him and continues to emphasize: "I can really foresee the future, whether you believe it or not."


    In Mu Qiu''s impression, only a fortune teller would say that, and then he asked seriously, "do you calculate eight characters or astrology?"


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the patient said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know these two."


    "I met directly. As soon as I close my eyes, I will suddenly see what will happen in the future, so I dare not sleep."


    "But before it happened, I didn''t know what it was!"


    Mu Qiu is really the first time to meet such a view. In his opinion, these are the plots that will appear on TV.


    "What? Did I hear you right? " Mu Qiu said in surprise.


    This patient seems to have known that Mu Qiu would say so, and then very uneasy sweet, and then very uneasy lick his lips, said:


    "Then I''ll give you an example. You should have seen the last news. That''s what happened all of a sudden when a building in M city was burned down. "


    Muqiu said calmly, "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "Believe it or not, I predicted it the other night." The patient said calmly.


    But mu Qiu didn''t make a very surprised expression and continued to say: "it''s a coincidence! It could be an unconscious illusion


    But the patient didn''t give up trying to persuade Mu Qiu to believe in his ability, saying: "that''s not just an example. I really didn''t cheat you. It''s true. I swear it''s no coincidence


    "Because it''s just an example. I can give you more examples. "


    Mu Qiu was curious about the examples he would give and asked, "Oh, really? Now tell me about it. "


    "Once I bought a bottle in the supermarket for no reason, and then the bottle was endorsed by an artist. The main thing is that I accidentally fell with that bottle, and then the bottle broke. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu listened and said, "it''s normal. Maybe it''s hand skating. "


    "Listen to me first." The patient said.


    "After that, something strange happened. The one who spoke for the bottle died suddenly The patient said seriously.


    For the patient''s words, Mu Qiu said he was dubious.

 Chapter 767

    The patient did not finish, then continued:


    "Once when I was tidying up. It could be that I left it on the other side of my hand. It turns out that in a few days, because of an emergency, it can be used all of a sudden. "


    "And then I remember that one of my friends once told me that he had something to do with it. And then he came in a day. "


    "There was another time when I saw a building unconsciously and imagined that it was burned down. As a result, a few days later, the building here was really burnt down. "


    "So many of these things happen that I don''t believe in coincidence. The main thing is that I dream about these things every time I go to bed. "


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu looked at him like a daze and asked, "Oh, are you sure it''s a dream?"


    "And all you dream about is what''s going to happen?"


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the patient said firmly: "yes, just a few minutes or days before it happened."


    But after listening to this, Mu Qiu felt a little confused. Seriously said: "sorry, I still don''t understand."


    "That''s when I dream that the phone rings. And then I''ll suddenly wake up. "


    "At any time, so the speed of disgust is particularly fast. Even I don''t believe I was sleeping for the first few seconds or half a minute. I feel awake all the time. " The patient said.


    Then Mu Qiu asked: "do you have a phone every time?"


    "Yes, so nothing can wake me up, because every time I get a call in my dream, I wake up about half a minute earlier." The patient replied.


    "Do you never need an alarm clock when you sleep?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes. And if I don''t wake up in my dream, I won''t wake up in real life no matter what. It''s a knock on the door or a wake-up call. " The patient said.


    "When did you start to do this, since you were a child?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "In that case, I can''t remember. It''s like it was when I was a kid. "


    "And it''s only for members, only in dreams. But until a few years ago, it will continue to the reality. Now I can see that. " The patient replied.


    "Well, then I should understand."


    "That is to say, until now it really happens, and then you will remember that what you have done and imagined is meaningless, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s it. And what appears in reality is not as specific as in dreams. " The patient said.


    "Did you talk to your doctor about what happened to you?"


    "But as far as I know, it seems that you didn''t tell him because the data didn''t show it." Mu Qiu said very clearly.


    "You''re right. I didn''t talk to my current doctor, but I did talk to my first doctor."


    "But that time when I said I saw his face, I understood. It''s no use telling him that. " The patient said.


    Days of patients, Mu Qiu very curious asked: "then why do you want to say these with me?"


    The patient didn''t speak at first, but just laughed.


    When Mu Qiu saw the patient''s posture, he was more curious about how the patient would answer.

 Chapter 768

    After a few minutes, the patient began to say, "because you''re not a doctor, you''re not a psychologist, you''re not even a hospital person, you''re just a dreamer."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu doesn''t know whether to be angry or lucky. However, DIDU outside the consulting room didn''t think so. Now he was so angry that he thought: the dream builder is inviting you to annoy you.


    And Mu Qiu is just curious, how does this patient know?


    The patient may have guessed why Mu Qiu wanted to ask him. "Because I received the message a few days ago, I would think about it, and I believe these people say that I can foresee the future, and even rehearse what I say in my heart," he said


    Mu Qiu was a little uneasy.


    Then the patient went on, "when you sit in front of me, I know that I didn''t daydream that day, and it was a foresight."


    Mu Qiu asks curiously: "I am very curious, how do you do it?"


    Mu Qiu knows that it''s stupid for him to ask, but he can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know about this kind of thing, but if only I knew, then it wouldn''t happen every day."


    "Sometimes it doesn''t happen once a month, but sometimes it happens many times a week, which makes me suspicious." The patient said.


    "Well, can you tell me what happened when you were manic?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Oh, that''s just part of it." The patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu has a very powerful question in his heart¡° Can I ask a special question that I don''t understand? That''s the man. Is that you? "


    "Yes, it''s me. Do you mean I''m schizophrenic? I can tell you very clearly that I am not schizophrenic. " The patient said positively.


    "Is it because you can predict the future? What is the relationship between them? " Mu Qiu asked.


    For the question of Muqiu, the patient seemed a little impatient, but he answered Muqiu politely.


    "Maybe, but I''m not sure. Maybe it''s because it''s not my illusion, it''s real information."


    Originally, Mu Qiu didn''t understand it enough, and now he doesn''t understand it any more.


    "Real information. Why do you say that? " Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient took a look at Mu Qiu and said, "maybe it happened suddenly."


    "And all of a sudden, it was like a barrage in my mind. There are also some words, words, symbols and pictures that I don''t know. "


    "And it''s a one-time thing. It''s a mixture of good and bad things. It dazzles me. I can''t see it at all. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu thought for a while and asked, "is this the reason why you are manic?"


    "Probably." The patient replied.


    "Do you know how you behave after a manic episode?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient clearly replied, "isn''t it just arresting people? Is there anything else? "


    "Yes, it''s not just about catching people, it''s about acting like a beast." Mu Qiu described it.


    Hear Mu Qiu''s description, this patient Leng for a while, then say: "originally is such!"


    "No wonder the people I caught in my memory, and the things I did, were too broken for me to remember."


    Mu Qiu asked: "I am very curious that the information you said is consistent with the time when you met the future?"


    "I think so, but I can''t remember the specific time."


    "I thought it was just a coincidence, and I emphasized myself. But after so many similar things happen, I can''t convince myself. It''s a coincidence The patient said helplessly.


    Mu Qiu sighed, in the heart probably already understood the reason of the matter, but mu Qiu still didn''t know whether this was his illusion or true.

 Chapter 769

    "If you want to prove it, do you have a way to prove it?" Mu Qiu asked in a inquiring tone.


    He shook his head and explained, "well, there was a time when people always said I was paranoid. Do you know that state?"


    "As soon as they say it, I will doubt myself and feel confused about what I have done. Sometimes I even feel that everything is a kind of foresight for the future."


    "But I can''t be sure, so the more I do, the less I know what to do?"


    "Plus, I always have something unexpected happening now. When I''m determined again, it''s another so-called foresight."


    Mu Qiu wanted to make the patient believe in himself. What he said was just a coincidence.


    "What if it''s all coincidence? Muqiu knows that it''s very mean of him to ask, but she really can''t make her believe in reality and come back to reality. "


    "I''ve ruled out this possibility, because I''ve happened this kind of thing again and again, so I won''t believe in coincidence any more. It can''t happen so many times." The patient said excitedly.


    But mu Qiu didn''t intend to give up, and continued to ask: "if you think about it again, do you have so many illusions when you are unconscious? Let you feel that this is the so-called information you get, so you will feel that you have foresight behavior? "


    After listening to the silence, the patient began to speak a few minutes later and said, "actually, I have a little doubt about what you said, but the hypnotist said that after hypnosis, I talked about a lot of messy things that people didn''t understand."


    Mu Qiu was surprised that he still remembered his hypnotist friend who hypnotized him.


    "I think you''ve heard that hypnotist already?" The patient asked in a suspicious tone.


    Muqiu thinks that if he has the ability to predict, then he should guess that the hypnotist is Muqiu''s friend. Presumably, the patient came to test Muqiu on purpose.


    "Yes, I''ve heard your recording at that hypnotist. He''s right. He didn''t cheat you at all." Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, well, I''ve really figured out a few things." The patient said.


    "Have you figured it out? What are you talking about? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "I think maybe we can all see a lot of things happen, but the things around us are too small, and they are all strangers, so we can''t be sure if they are true."


    "It''s like everyone of me feels familiar with things. It''s like something happened in a dream. It''s like a sense of deja vu. I''m right The patient said.


    At present, it is true that the same patient''s feelings, because he has experienced some things, every time he feels as if he had appeared in a dream, as if he had experienced them personally.


    "You mean we can all see the future of things, right? But it''s because it doesn''t happen to ourselves, but to strangers, that we can''t know. That''s the predicted future, right? "


    At present, it seems to have understood what the patient wanted to express, so he asked repeatedly.


    The patient nodded and said, "yes!".

 Chapter 770

    Mu Qiu knew what he wanted to express, but he still had some doubts. He asked, "but some of the people you mentioned don''t have such dreams, and even don''t appear familiar pictures."


    "So what do you think?"


    It seems that the patient is still unwilling to give up his idea, refuting Mu Qiu and saying: "maybe they have some other ways to get this information, and they won''t go through dreams like us."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then what you said is just an example. I may believe it."


    "However, if this is a common phenomenon, then I think it lacks some clear basis."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s question, the patient seemed to agree with Mu Qiu''s words and said: "in fact, you are right at all, but who will do this kind of investigation to get the right one?"


    "In other words, who would know the connection of so many things?"


    "Maybe it''s just one of my ideas. In fact, it will happen in the next few days, but those things almost don''t happen around me. They happen in various countries and regions. I have no way to know."


    After that, the patient continued: "and the things that happened are very small. It''s impossible to record everything that happened to everyone."


    "Besides, even if it''s recorded, it''s impossible to gather them all together."


    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack in the vast sea. If the dreams are random, what should we do if the same person''s future days are distributed among more than ten people?"


    At present, the patient asked, really dizzy eyes up, a little confused direction.


    After a long time, the wooden ball tried to pull his thinking back to his logic and said, "well, you can make such a hypothesis, but if there is no formal confirmation, it''s just a hypothesis."


    "Another thing I want to say is that you think too much about these issues."


    The patient didn''t expect to say that at the moment, and then said awkwardly, "OK, I admit, but this problem is not the root cause that bothers me."


    "The root cause?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, the root cause. In other words, I wasn''t sent to a mental hospital because I could foresee the future. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu listened to the patient''s words and said: "I know that you were sent to the hospital because of your manic, and the reason for your manic is also because of the foresight information you said."


    After hearing this, the patient raised his hands and patted a few times, said with a smile: "yes, you''re right, I''m really manic, and the reason for my manic is really the information I see."


    "But if I don''t have that information, I will be more indifferent, because it''s none of my business. I''ll meet you when I meet you."


    "When this information appears, I know it by my own feelings and intuition, and I know that it''s important."


    "Now they appear, so I want to capture some. I know I can''t change these things, but he will still appear, so I can''t help it. I can only help as little as I can


    Then the patient asked, "if you were me, wouldn''t you care about that? Or if you find out the information, and you finally find out that you don''t have time to stop it, then you will go crazy? "


    Mu Qiu looks at him seriously, and is racking his brains to think about how to answer this question.

 Chapter 771

    Just as he continued to ponder in front of the screen, the patient began to say, "I know that people have been trying to predict and perceive the future in various ways from ancient times to the present."


    "There is no clear and reliable way for people to obtain information through divination, astrology, facial features, palms and even some traces."


    "And me? Only these unexpected information and foresight are placed in front of me, fast and many, even beyond my ability, so I''m going crazy. "


    "But I don''t have a way. I don''t want to get this ability, I don''t want to get any information, but I don''t have a way."


    "I also think that if this ability is given to those smart people instead of being wasted on me, then I can''t be crazy, smart people, or even help those in need."


    In the process of the patient''s speech, Mu Qiu has been staring at the patient''s words and deeds, and found that what he saw in his eyes was helplessness, anxiety and fatigue, without the feeling of complacency just now.


    At the end of the conversation, he gave a copy of his record to his two friends, the patient''s attending doctor and hypnotist.


    After listening to Muqiu''s backup, Muqiu asked them what they thought about it? Ask them if they are willing to believe what the patient said?


    However, to Mu Qiu''s surprise, the two people who couldn''t believe it suddenly chose to believe the patient.


    Mu Qiu asked them two, if even their doctors believe this kind of thing, then Mu Qiu how to do?


    For this problem, his friends thought about it again and again, and then finally gave Mu Qiu a sentence, that is, they hope Mu Qiu can make his own judgment, and they can do nothing about it. After all, everyone has different ideas about this matter.


    The future is a distant world; The future is a mysterious place; The future is an infinite charm. Since ancient times, the world has changed, society is developing, history is evolving, and the future is always worth thinking and exploring.


    Everyone comes to explore the future, will think of a lot of things that have not happened.


    Human beings never stop thinking about the future. Only those who love life dream of the future. Only those who are not willing to lag behind can explore the future.


    The future is not a fantasy, it is a mysterious and beautiful dream, as long as our heart for the future remains unchanged, the distant future will not be far away, the future is so beautiful.


    Yes, that''s what Mu Qiu always thinks. But now the patient has broken the wooden ball and has fantasized about the future.


    Mu Qiu even thought that if he was the patient, he might not capture the information.


    To tell you the truth, Muqiu is not a coward. He has experienced so many things, and he will not show special fear in the face of these patients. In addition, he is the next life of the hibiscus clan leader.


    However, if you let Muqiu choose, you may not wake up before the phone and alarm clock rings. After all, normal people will stay in bed, let alone sleep as life.


    At this time, I suddenly feel that if I become a prophet, as he said, I may be tortured all the time. Until they are driven crazy, no one is willing to believe, and even they will not believe themselves.


    Maybe this is the so-called "secret can''t be revealed".

 Chapter 772

    At present, the consultation can be regarded as giving Didou a long insight. Didou does not know much about the profession of consultant, but knows a little bit about it.


    Originally, Didou always believed that psychological counselors refer to professionals who use the professional knowledge of psychology and related disciplines, follow the principles of psychology, and help the clients to relieve their psychological problems through the techniques and methods of psychological counseling.


    But now see Mu Qiu is not a professional consultant can also consult so professional, it seems that everything can''t look at the surface, at this time Mu Qiu in DIDU heart impression rose a level.


    And the next life knows that a counselor can do well as long as he has certain abilities of observation, understanding, learning, judgment, expression, interpersonal communication, self-control, self psychological balance and communication control.


    Didou now has a feeling of eager to try, maybe this is the so-called freshness and curiosity!


    Muqiu seems to have observed the difference of DIDU now, and began to guess what DIDU was thinking.


    "Didou, are you ready? Now we''ve got a list. I want you to finish it. " At present, he looked at Didou and found that he was ready.


    "OK, I''ll try." With that, di Dou smiles at Mu Qiu and Li Yunxi, who is not far away.


    This time, the patient is also very important, in the eyes of Mu Qiu.


    Since mu qiulai became a counselor, he soon began to read all kinds of books and papers, because these mental patients have ideas that ordinary people don''t have, and their education is very high.


    I don''t know how Didou will deal with it? In order to help Didou successfully complete the consultation for the first time, Muqiu decided to sit together in the consultation room to help patients with psychological counseling.


    Once upon a time, Mu Qiu moved in a foreign aid when he was consulting again. This foreign aid is a physicist professor. I beg to know him through this friend this time, so I feel very honored at present.


    Two days ago, the physicist Professor eagerly found Mu Qiu, made it clear that he needed no help, no explanation, and agreed.


    This professor needs to ask for help, to determine whether the person is suffering from mental illness?


    Today, Muqiu finally met him.


    It''s the first time for Didou. It''s hard to avoid being a little timid. Seeing the patient in front of him, Didou began to speak dumb.


    Mu Qiu quickly communicated with the patient.


    "Hello, this is your counselor this time. I''m an assistant." Mu Qiu pointed to the side of the Didou said, at the same time was n under the recording key.


    "Well, Hello! But why are you recording? " Asked the client.


    "I''m sorry. It''s our habit here. We need to confirm something by recording so that we can help you." Mu autumn finish saying, saw the di Dou beside.


    At this time, it was proved that the consulting object also had uncertain factors. Looking at Mu Qiu, he said:


    "Well, I know you''re here to make sure I''m mentally ill. If I say I''m a mental patient, I''ll be better, but I may not be."


    At this time, Muqiu did not speak, DIDU began to say: "is there anything worse than becoming a mental patient?"


    I''m very happy that Didou will ask such a question. At the same time, I believe that you are likely to handle this matter very well.

 Chapter 773

    "Well, well. Then I''ll tell you! Actually, I come from another world. " The patient said uneasily, rubbing his hands.


    Mu Qiu was a little surprised after hearing this, because he was also from another world, so mu Qiu was also very curious about whether what the patient said was true.


    If it is, then you can be sure that in addition to Muqiu, there are people who come from his world.


    Didou was amused by the patient, because he didn''t believe in another world. Holding a smile, he turned his head to Mu Qiu.


    "Well, can you tell me what world you came from?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    But DIDU didn''t understand and looked at them in doubt. Thought: can Mu Qiu believe this kind of wonderful saying?


    "I can only say that we are the same planet, but different from your planet." The patient continued.


    Di Dou couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu gives Di Dou a look of terror, and di Dou starts to stop laughing, and then chooses to be silent.


    "Of course, I don''t know how to joke. What I say is true, believe it or not." The patient replied firmly.


    Muqiu began to adjust the atmosphere and said, "we know you are serious, so you can continue to talk!"


    The patient nodded and said, "my planet should belong to your planet a thousand years ago. Time and space are different."


    "Can I understand that you belong to a different dimension?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Although it was originally DIDU who took over the list and let DIDU finish it independently, Muqiu couldn''t make the patient lose face completely.


    At least, we should respect the patient, understand the patient and comply with the patient, so that you can get more information from the patient and better answer whether he is a real psychopath.


    "Different dimension? No, I came from another curse The patient said emphatically.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I may not understand what you just said. What I want to ask is, do you come from another universe or another space-time?"


    "In other words, are you through time?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient replied, "well, it depends on how you look at it."


    At this time, di Dou looked at Mu Qiu for a while and the patient for a while. He felt that he was already confused and forced. He thought to himself that he could not integrate with them completely. Maybe he came from another world.


    Suddenly, the patient began to explain again and said, "this explanation is very troublesome, so I''d better let you understand as much as possible."


    "If I give you a professional explanation, you may have to be judged logically because you don''t understand something, but I think your friends can help you." The patient looked at Didou and said.


    Didou was really silly and asked in surprise: "me? Is there any mistake? How can I take on such a great responsibility? "


    Muqiu said: "since he has said you can, you believe you can!"


    Di Dou is very sad, thinking: what ghost? What do you mean when he says I can, I can? How ridiculous!


    "Well, now you can start from the beginning." Mu Qiu said.


    "All right! I''ll start. Listen carefully. " The patient looks at di Dou and Mu Qiu to say.


    Then the patient began to explain with his professional knowledge.

 Chapter 774

    "In fact, the universe is not just one, it has many." The patient said abstrusely.


    "So you''re talking about the theory of multiple universes? I know a little bit about this, but I can only understand the literal meaning Mu Qiu said.


    "All right! But I don''t know where to start, because I''m not an expert in this field, so I don''t know much. I just use this theory to talk about it. " The patient said.


    "All right! Then go on Mu Qiu said.


    Then the patient began to ask, "do you know what time travel says?"


    "I haven''t heard of this, so I''m not sure. Can you tell me?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, I''ll make a hypothesis first." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu nods and responds.


    "If you go back more than 30 years ago and kill one of your favorite relatives, that is, the parents who gave birth to you, then you won''t exist, will you? Then, how did you go back and kill your parents? " The patient hypothesized.


    "Are you sure this is not the wrong theory?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, there is a certain fallacy in this theory." The patient said.


    "Not long later, the latter theory was not like this, and it was later interpreted as" immutable theory. "


    "If you go back more than 30 years ago, but you can''t kill your parents, you may be intercepted by something in the process of murder, or you have killed them, but they are not dead at all."


    "Well, maybe you can''t find your parents at all. That''s what I said! Anyway, you can''t kill your parents, or you can''t change the reality that you already exist. " The patient said.


    As soon as the patient finished speaking, Mu Qiu began to understand and said, "OK, I''ll understand when I say that, then this theory will no longer exist."


    "Yes, but you''re only half right. The theory really doesn''t exist, but you can kill your parents when you are already born. In this way, your parents will really die, and you will still exist."


    "Only in the world where you killed your parents, there will be no existence, including you in the universe." The patient explained.


    In this way, when I say I exist and when I don''t exist, what''s the matter! Mu Qiu thought about it in his heart, just one head and two big ones.


    "So where did I come from who killed my parents? Is it from another universe? " Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    "Yes, you are right! That''s how multiple universes work. "


    "In fact, the world you exist in is real. But there are universes where you don''t feel it. "


    "These universes will change over time to form multiple universes." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu asked foolishly, "how many of them are there?"


    The patient was amused by Mu Qiu''s question and said, "it''s impossible to know how many natures there are. After all, he doesn''t know how many universes he exists in."


    Then the patient continued: "although I don''t know how many universes there are, although the universe I used to live in is not as developed as here, you still don''t know how many universes there are, anyway, there are many."


    Just when Muqiu couldn''t understand, DIDU began to speak.

 Chapter 775

    "I know it''s still a controversial topic in the field of quantum physics, and we do have this view."


    "These statements are all for the multiverse you just said: the universe is constantly decomposing, but there are many possibilities, but these possibilities tell me that the universe will not be decomposing any more, but there are already n." Didou said.


    After listening to Didou''s words, the patient began to raise his hand, clapped two times and said, "yes, I said you can."


    Mu Qiu thought: this Didou is really hidden! Just now also a pair of nothing expression, it''s really puzzling.


    "Yes! Didou, you really have two brushes. " Mu Qiu praised.


    Di Dou light smile for a while, Mu Qiu begins to ask again: "do you mean exist at the same time?"


    "Yes, but there is no concept of time. We can only look at it from the perspective of a certain universe, taking a certain universe as a reference. However, some universes are a little earlier, some are a little later, but some are similar." Didou said.


    Mu Qiu still asked the patient, "is he right?"


    "Probably right, but what I think is more complicated than that. In the concept of time you just mentioned, there are actions of the last second and actions of the next second. " The patient said.


    "Well, so it is. How many universes can you be sure of?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, or I would not have come to this universe." The patient said seriously.


    "By the way, you said that our technology is much higher than yours. Can you give us an example?" Mu Qiu asks with selfishness.


    "Well, all right! Let me give you an example! "


    "I''ve probably noticed that the difference between you and us is that we still use jets there. You already use vehicles that don''t need gravity transportation." The patient said.


    Originally, Mu felt that the world was not particularly high-tech, but now he heard such a description from this patient, which made him feel very advanced and dreamy.


    "Well, you are really a little behind. I want to know, how did you do it then? You should know! " Muqiu refers to how the patient knows about the universe.


    "I''ve done it since I found the digital examples, because I''m a big fan of this stuff." The patient said.


    "Can you make one for me now?" Mu Qiu asked.


    But after listening to Mu Qiu, he looked at Mu Qiu like an idiot and said, "I''m not a mechanic or a scientist or a physicist."


    "So how do I know how to make this thing?" The patient said.


    Mou Qiubei choked on the patient''s words and said with an embarrassed smile, "well, OK! So you''re from another universe, so you always know how you got here? "


    "Don''t tell me that you wake up and find yourself coming." Mu Qiu is very hard to believe.


    Just now, Mu Qiu spoke to the patient with a sarcastic tone, but the patient ignored Mu Qiu''s sarcasm.


    "I came with the bubble. I think you, as a dream builder, should understand the principle of this? " The patient said.


    The patient''s words completely conquered Mu Qiu. It''s really a counter routine.

 Chapter 776

    "Bubble? Can a bubble withstand such a large object? " One side originally silent Di Dou suddenly said with a smile.


    The patient then gave dice a white eye and said, "what I have just said is that the bubble in quantum physics is not the kind of bubble you understand."


    "Is there any other bubble in your world?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Of course, there are, but our universe is a little behind your universe, but some of them are still there."


    "Except for those aspects, they are basically the same." The patient replied.


    Mu Qiu was a little dizzy by this patient. Mu Qiu suddenly felt that if he was a science fiction enthusiast, he would understand more than himself sitting here.


    Moreover, in recent years, the chieftain has not faced many imperfect world outlooks, outlook on life and values, but all of them are based on theology or religion.


    Some people will base this on mathematics, others on other subjects, and of course, some make up nonsense. But now Mu Qiu hates that the patient is based on physics.


    If all the mental patients Mu Qiu faces are like him, Mu Qiu may collapse.


    And Mu Qiu thinks that physics graduate students don''t have to worry about employment.


    "Feel shy," he said. "Excuse me, can you explain what the bubble is like?"


    After the question of Mu Qiu, the patient began to enter the theme and said, "what I have just said is not like that. The bubble is a description, not a real bubble."


    "After the formation of the universe, the bubble will spread along with the whole space. It looks like bubbles, but not gay. And it''s irregular. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention that fortunately, the patient could not stop talking, which made Mu Qiu and Di beans start to despair. At the same time, Mu Yu understood the existence of the bubble in pain.


    "The universe you are talking about is shrinking." Mu Qiu asked.


    "You can understand that as well." The patient said.


    "Well, then, I see, then you mean, are you drilling out of the bubble that is smaller than the atom?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient was amused by Mu Qiu''s words and said, "what you mean is right, but the adjective is useless. Right, it should not be drill, but transport."


    Mu Qiu doesn''t want this patient to continue to use his so-called professional knowledge, Mu Qiu is really afraid.


    "Then what do you study? There should be a university in your place, too?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes." It proved that the patient only answered one word coldly.


    After Muqiu''s problem patients began to choose not to speak and silence.


    Looking at the patient''s silence, Mu Qiu began to know that he had just said a little more, and began to get on the right track, saying, "OK, OK, that is to say, you don''t know how you came here, do you?"


    After hearing this, the patient interrupted Muqiu and said, "didn''t I just tell you how I got here?"


    Mu Qiu touched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "yes! I forgot. "


    "And I came through big data." The patient added.


    "You mean you''ve been transformed into data for transportation?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, everything about me is information and data." The patient replied.


    As soon as the patient said that Muqiu did not understand, how could a big living person become data.

 Chapter 777

    The patient looked at Mu Qiu, a monk in law, and then said, "well, OK! I know you don''t understand, so I''ll give you an example. "


    "So to speak! If a person from an alien planet is very interested in our planet and thinks our planet is very interesting, so he wants to go back with some information about our planet, what do you think? "


    "I must be against it! I''m not going to let outsiders do anything bad for our planet. " Mu Qiu said.


    At this time, the patient looked at Mu Qiu with a kind of angry eyes.


    Although DIDU is also very supportive of his own planet, it has not reached the point of Muqiu.


    If they all know that Muqiu is also passing through, Didou may not understand that an outsider can love this place more than a local.


    "Well, if we assume that for some reason, the aliens don''t bring back the data, but fix a fixed point, so that the aliens just need to analyze and measure the length of the spaceship they want through the fixed point." The patient continued.


    "Well, I see! The reason why the position of the point you said is so accurate is that if the position of the point is accurate to many decimal places, it will form the big data they want, right Mu Qiu said.


    "You''re right, that''s it." The patient admitted Mu Qiu''s statement.


    Although Mu Qiu understood the process and purpose of how the aliens did it, he still didn''t know why.


    "This sounds interesting and reasonable, but what I''m curious about is, what does this have to do with you being big data?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "That''s how I''m compressed into big data and arranged according to the rules. In this way, I will not think of a long string of electronic messages, and foam through the electrons in the current, and then come to the world. The patient explained.


    Mu Qiu was a little confused and nodded, but DIDU, who was sitting beside him, began to refute the patient''s words and said, "no, what you said is reasonable, but it''s still wrong."


    "That doesn''t make sense. Aren''t you a physical being? You''re not a signal. How did your body get here? Will the world help you make bodies? " Didou asked.


    "Your doubt is also right. The technology of the world I used to be in is not as good as that here now, so I can only find another universe where I exist, and then bring my memory of that world."


    "Besides, although the technology in our place is not as good as that here, there can still be a way to input my electronic information into my brain, so that I in another universe will be the real me." The patient said.


    "When you say that, it makes me feel like an appendage." Mu Qiu said.


    "You can say that." The patient said.


    After hearing the patient''s story, Didou suddenly asked, "you said you were transported. How did you go back?"


    "Well, we all have a kind of signal, which is very weak, but we can use it to transmit information."


    "Then we will release a message regularly, so that my brain will release the signal that belongs to me, and the other side is responsible for capturing and receiving it, so that I can go back." The patient said.


    Di Dou said he understood, but mu Qiu still knew a little.

 Chapter 779

    "Is there anything else? And do you think it''s bullshit? " Mu Qiu asked.


    Originally, it was proved that the patient made the professor a little incomprehensible or even incomprehensible, but now it is even more troublesome for the professor


    "It''s really hard to say what you said, so I think if he comes back tomorrow, I''d like to ask him in detail. If it''s really like what he said, then as a participant, he must have a certain grasp of this knowledge."


    "What''s more, I heard for the first time that there is a transmission mode in the mechanical knowledge he said. Even if he only said a general idea, I think it is feasible in theory. If it is false, it is just nonsense."


    After listening to the professor''s words, Mu Qiu understood a little bit of the literal meaning and asked, "now you mean that you still have a little faith in him, right?"


    "Well, yes, a little. Because of what he said about what is going through the bubble, you are what I want to study. The patient then gave Mu Qiu many examples of physics knowledge.


    Mu Qiu was blinded by this music and said, "stop talking to me now. Don''t tell me about your knowledge any more. I just want to know about so many theories of the universe."


    "What''s more, I can''t understand it at all, and there''s no way to judge whether he made it up, so you have to teach me how to judge it tonight!"


    This friend looked at Mu Qiu so don''t want to hear, and then said: "OK, OK, I''ll try, but I can only say I can try my best, otherwise I can''t do anything."


    "In other words, where did you go when you studied? Didn''t you listen in class? "


    Although Mu Qiu is now a dreamer, he once studied physics.


    Mu Qiu laughs a way, and very frankly admit to say: "is too boring, so fell asleep."


    This professor friend really has no way to take Muqiu. First of all, he sighed and then said, "you are still the first one who is so reasonable and powerful!"


    "Now let''s go to the study!" After the professor finished, Didou and Muqiu followed the professor to the study.


    After three people sat down together, the professor looked at Mu Qiu seriously and said, "well, I''ll see if you can explain the multi universe theory in the most straightforward way that you heard today."


    "Let''s start with the last century! At that time, these energies existed in the form of electromagnetic waves. How could they get a lot of names in this respect? "


    "Well, Professor, I seem to have heard of this experiment, and it seems to be very simple." Di Dou said after listening.


    "Yes, you''re right. This is a very simple experiment, and anyone can do it!" The professor praised Didou''s answer.


    Mu Qiu listened to Professor praise to di Dou, in the heart a little bit unbalanced, then angrily looking at professor and di Dou. Then Mu Qiu suddenly asked, "Oh, right? Now can you show me? "


    "Just as impatient as you are, you can''t learn as well as DIDU. You have to wait for me to finish the theoretical knowledge first, and then we can go on to the next step." The professor looked at Mu Qiu and said.


    Mu Qiu nodded. He was really afraid of this professor friend. He always compared him with other people.

 Chapter 780

    "Let me make a hypothesis. If we turn off the light, and then I use my flashlight to shoot outside and inside, then there will be a light on the wall, right?" Said the professor.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Mu Qiu asked.


    Then the professor turned off the light, took a flashlight from the outside to shine into the room, and kept telling these principles in an experimental way.


    "See?" Asked the professor.


    "Why is it like this? Is there any reason? " I was shocked by the experiment and asked.


    Professor, he didn''t say anything. Then he turned on the room light again and sat in front of Mu Qiu. Then he borrowed this reason for mu qiuqiang.


    After listening to these reasons, Mu Qiu said with great interest: "this is really interesting!"


    Muqiu had never thought how interesting it was when he learned this before. He just thought it was very boring. Now Muqiu found it really interesting.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s interest in this aspect, the professor said, "since you like this experiment so much, you can do it at home."


    "Well, I might, but what''s the relationship between this multiverse theory?" Mu Qiu nodded and said.


    "Of course, this experiment proves the light and electromagnetic waves in the universe. But there will be a small problem in the back, and no one knows why


    "After repeated experiments, that is, through the experiments I just made for you, we came to a conclusion."


    Mu Qiu doesn''t like what someone says paragraph by paragraph. It''s like when a TV series or variety show publishes the competition list, she really wants to do it all at once.


    "Can you tell me the result directly?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, the result is that light can be explained in terms of the energy of existence, which is an example." Said the professor.


    Mu Qiu expresses, he hears this result also very do not understand is what meaning? He asked, "isn''t light a wave? I remember that''s what the books used to say. "


    "There are many explanations for your statement, and because of this, many physicists are beginning to argue, but no one can deny it. The fact is in front of us." Said the professor.


    "Well, I accept all you said, but you said so much, why didn''t you mention more than one Joe theory?" Mu Qiu asks perplexedly.


    ¡±Don''t worry. That''s what I want to say. Through the experiment, you should know the relationship between them. " Said the professor.


    "Yes, it should be." Mu Qiu replied.


    "Although the results of this experiment come out, they are very incomprehensible, because his place will be here and there, and there is no fixed formula at all." Professor said helplessly.


    After listening to so much, Mu Qiu suddenly realized and said, "Oh, you mean that all the lights from different universes affect this light, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right, so there are so many theoretical issues about the universe that are still debated."


    "The main reason is that there is no problem in that experiment, but the desired answer has not been obtained, but only the multiverse theory can explain it."


    "Now no one can prove that this statement is wrong, but it overturns what we know at present. The explanation of all things is too exaggerated, even incredible." Said the professor.


    After listening, Muqiu felt tired, and then collapsed on the chair, feeling that the world would collapse.

 Chapter 781

    Because there are so many things impacting Muqiu''s mind on this day that Muqiu spent a long time trying to fall asleep that night, otherwise Muqiu might lose sleep all night.


    Until the next day, Muqiu''s friend, that is, the professor, came to Muqiu''s psychological consultation room with a tired face and sat beside Muqiu as if paralyzed. At the same time, he also brought the patient who needed Muqiu to identify whether he had mental illness.


    I looked at the patient, immediately did not know what to say, so politely said: "did you go home yesterday?"


    "Yes." The patient said.


    "So what I want to ask is, is there any difference between here and the place where you are in addition to the level of science and technology?" I asked.


    "Well, what can I tell you? It''s like there are dozens or dozens of countries on your side, independent of each other, but I''m a whole and an alliance on our side. " The patient said.


    Then the professor sitting next to him suddenly said, "can you tell me how your device is made? And how does it lead to power? "


    "It''s not manufacturing! As you said, things are successful, but ours are natural phenomena, and the most important role is to change the direction of history. " The patient corrected the professor.


    Corrected by the patient, the professor was covered with black lines and said awkwardly, "OK, OK, I don''t know that."


    Then the professor asked in surprise, "do you know how this has changed?"


    He shook his head and said, "well, sorry, I didn''t know that."


    "All right! Then tell me what you know! " Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll say it."


    "And if you think what I said is a little serious, or if I really have a tendency to be mentally ill, you should tell me immediately. Don''t hide or cheat." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said: "this is no problem. Can you tell me something about your transmission?"


    "OK, no problem. I know a lot about that." The patient said.


    At this time, the professor quickly picked up a notebook and a pen in his backpack, ready to record all aspects of what the patient said.


    Seeing this scene, Muqiu is really silly. Muqiu feels that those who engage in these academic researches are all lunatics.


    "The transportation you think about has to include both the brain and the body, so we have to succeed through the so-called technology in this area to understand the brain skills before we can continue..." the patient said.


    Before the patient finished, Mu Qiu suddenly interrupted him and said, "can you tell me how many brain skills you thoroughly cracked?"


    "Well, that should be all! Oh, not most of them. There is basically no problem with people''s memory. " The patient replied.


    After listening to the patient''s answer, the professor and Mu Qiu looked at each other, looked at each other for a while, and then said in one voice: "OK, you go on!"


    Then the patient continued: "art students and medical students know a lot about human anatomy, and after they know the skills of the brain at home, they find that many functions of the brain do not interact with the limbs."


    "The most important thing is that as long as part of the font interaction, we will not have a thorough understanding. So they started studying virtual human structures


    Mu Qiu felt speechless for this patient to talk so much about the research on the virtual structure of human body.

 Chapter 782

    "When you say virtual, you should mean simulating human experiments on computers, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, you are right." The patient nodded.


    Although I understand the literal meaning very well, he is still very curious about how to operate the experiment in this aspect?


    "But I would like to say that there are so many cells in people''s body, and they are so large. On the computer, you may be able to scan them all at once, but if you scan all of them, you can''t?" Mu Qiu asked suspiciously.


    "For you, it''s impossible. But we are not the same, we are very successful in him The patient said with a proud face.


    Mu Qiu always looks at him with a speechless face and says: "you haven''t answered the question just now with me. Now how can it be related to the human body?"


    Although Mu Qiu''s expression is so cold and his tone is so tricky, the patient still smiles confidently and says:


    "I''ll give you an analogy now. I''m afraid you don''t understand."


    "If you take a lot of good-looking photos, then it will appear a lot of colorful blocks, but if you put it very large, you will see a lot of pixels arranged together."


    "It''s like mosaics, but the color of each small grid is different, and they all have their own information."


    "In addition, if you use a camera with higher pixels and more functions, the more pixels you will take, which will make your photos more realistic, but the capacity of this kind of photos will be very large."


    The patient can express it vividly, but at present, he still doesn''t get his meaning.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qiu asked.


    At this time, the professor suddenly couldn''t look at it and said, "you mean, this is the vector diagram!"


    Originally this patient was made very helpless by Mu Qiu, when he heard the professor suddenly say so, he felt a lot more comfortable, finally someone understood.


    "Yes, that''s what it means, but if you don''t need to zoom in a lot, you won''t be able to see it at all. It''s called pixel."


    "And we are using this technology, by scanning our human body, and then merging it into one information, so are human brain cells, which can improve the accuracy a little bit more." The patient said.


    After listening to this, Mu Qiu said confidently: "well, we can do what you said, but I''m curious. How did you do it? What equipment do you use to scan? "


    "Yes! What instruments do you use for scanning? " The professor asked curiously.


    Although both Mu Qiu and professor are very curious about this problem, Mu Qiu is more curious about what cell samples are not healthy?


    "I want to ask, if the sample cells you use are not healthy, and there are potential risks, what will you do?"


    After listening, the patient confidently said, "I know what you are asking, but we don''t need to pay attention to one sample at all. We will naturally take multiple measures."


    "And the most important thing now is to simulate, not to recreate a body. Although our process is not perfect, my purpose is very clear. " The patient continued.


    Mu Qiu answered the patient, nodded, and said in the affirmative: that''s what I said.

 Chapter 783

    The patient just finished, and then said: "after simulating the human body, we will stimulate the memory part of the brain, so that these memories can be released completely."


    "And then we''re going to extract some of the memory information from that, and through that information, we''re going to send it here according to the pattern of each brain."


    "Oh, by the way, in addition, our signal location is all based on a chip in the brain, that is, this chip provides the geographical location nuclear signal to the people over there."


    "And then it''s transmitted through the transport of chips, and that''s how I''m transmitted. By the time I react, I''ll have arrived. " The patient said.


    After this patient''s words, Muqiu is like playing a science fiction movie in his mind.


    Next to the professor and Mu autumn, listen to the dumbfounded. Although it''s a bit exaggerated, it''s actually feasible in theory, except for the part of transmission.


    "Oh, so it is! So, do you have many effective methods for the treatment of amnesia? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. Although the level of science and technology in our area is not as good as that in your area, the research in our area is much better than that in your area. " The patient is very proud to say.


    "And one more thing, do you know what I''m here for?" The patient continued.


    Mu Qiu and Professor shook their heads at the same time, saying that they did not know.


    "Don''t you say you have two bodies? It''s you here, it''s you there, and it still has the same memory. " Said the professor.


    The patient said with a smile: "you''re right, but the moment I came, my memory was different from that of the other side."


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because I know over there, what happened over there, and then I know over here, what happened over here?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on there, and I don''t know what''s going on here, unless the memories of the two sides pass on each other, or I don''t know at all." The patient replied.


    After listening to the patient''s expression, Mu Qiu probably understood, but he still had doubts and asked, "do you know that there is something wrong with your statement now? Because you mean like your soul is divided into two parts! "


    But the patient was a little dismissive of Mu Qiu''s question and said, "I know that people here are very skeptical about our universe."


    "You don''t believe in any God or God, and you don''t trust us, so you have a negative attitude. Is that so? " The patient said.


    At this time, Mu Qiu and professor began to keep silent.


    The patient continued: "I really don''t know what people on your side think? It is clear that science and technology are much more developed than ours. Why are our ideas still so backward? "


    "I don''t understand. Why do you think there are not many souls? Why don''t you have faith? "


    "The belief I want to say is not to make you superstitious about a person or an organization. What I want to say is whether you have ever believed in your own heart?" The patient asked indignantly.


    For what the patient said, Mu Qiu began to feel that he was a person with strong ability to explain. What he said is reasonable, and he even began to envy his so-called another universe.

 Chapter 784

    But the professor didn''t follow the patient''s example and said, "well, let''s put aside your topic. Now I just want to know one problem, which is your technical problem."


    "How are you sure you can get here? You don''t have such a strong positioning, do you? " The professor continued.


    After listening to the professor''s question, the patient didn''t tell him why. He continued to give an example


    "Do you have a feeling? I believe everyone will have this feeling. Is it when you see a scene? You''ll suddenly feel like you know each other and know what''s going on next second? "


    This example was once mentioned with Muqiu, but Muqiu began to feel a little bit after listening to it. Now the people who listen to the same example are different, and their ideas are different.


    "Yes, but I know it''s just a temporary hallucination error in the memory part of our brain." The professor said with disapproval.


    At this time, sitting beside him, Mu Qiu thought to himself: as expected, he is worthy of being a professor of this knowledge and knows everything.


    "You said it was a mistake? So if you make a mistake, you can also know what will happen next second? That''s not right


    "I don''t think it''s a memory error at all, but that our brain is communicating with our brain waves of another universe, and the actions and experiences of the universe that just communicates with us are just a little earlier than us."


    "It just keeps you in touch with the other person." The patient said positively.


    After listening to the expression of this patient, it is the same as Muqiu that they are beginning to be affected. Mu Qiu, in particular, sounds like a trance. He feels like a psychopath.


    "What I want to correct is that the other universe you said does not exist, because we have only one universe." Said the professor.


    After listening to the professor''s words, the patient began to say excitedly: "are you kidding? What evidence is there to prove it? Do you know that you are in a completely subjective contradiction now? "


    The professor was proved to be a little embarrassed by what the patient said. He continued: "I don''t know what you said. I only know that our universe is uncertain about the multiverse theory."


    "Well, well, I''m too anxious. I''m sorry!" Finish saying the patient began to keep two hands rubbing each other, almost red, this let Mu Qiu see very surprised.


    Then the patient asked Mu Qiu in a questioning tone: "now I''d like to know. Theoretically, do you still think I''m psychotic?"


    I gave a dry cough and said, "to be honest! If you''re a psychopath, you''re probably the scariest psychopath I''ve ever seen. "


    "Do you know? Basically, all the theories you mentioned are OK, but you can''t rule out that you got the knowledge from somewhere by chance. "


    "But I will try to hypnotize you. In this way, it will be of great help to you and us." Mu Qiu finished and looked at the patient.


    At this time, the patient nodded slightly and said, "well, what you said is possible. But if hypnosis can find that signal in my memory, do you think it''s possible? "


    Mu Qiu definitely nodded and said: "if you can, then what you say is true."


    Hearing Muqiu''s reply, the patient began to look forward to Muqiu and said: "in this way, I can go back, and you won''t doubt that I am a mental patient."


    Mu Qiu and Professor one after another said with a smile: "yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on the patient''s face became more brilliant.

 Chapter 785

    The next night, Mu Qiu and his professor friend sat in the living room talking.


    "Do you think he''s normal through the conversation these days?" Asked the professor.


    Mu Qiu hesitated and said, "I don''t think he''s normal."


    The professor hears Mu Qiu say so, then guess of say: "you mean..."


    Before, when the professor finished, Muqiu interrupted and said, "do you think it''s normal for a person to have such a situation?"


    "Although I don''t see his abnormal tendency, it doesn''t mean it''s normal."


    "If he talks nonsense, or says anything I don''t understand, it''s hard for me to judge."


    "But now, if he is normal, then we are not normal?"


    After listening to what Mu Qiu said, the professor agreed, but he thought that we should pay attention to a logical thinking and evidence.


    "Can you repeat your logic?" Said the professor.


    "Isn''t that right in front of you? Is there anything more logical to say? "


    "If you want me to talk about logic, then I can only say that this patient is the most logical and perfect patient I have ever seen!" Mu Qiu sighed.


    "It''s just that their feelings about things are so misplaced, and sometimes they are more rational and calm than you and me."


    "I can only say so much, because I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it. Anyway, I just don''t believe that he is normal now." Mu Qiu continued.


    Professor listened to Mu Qiu''s inference, but what he thought was different from Mu Qiu.


    "I think there may be something wrong with us, so now I think it''s terrible..." Professor, said coldly.


    When the professor said that, the wooden ball felt the same way.


    "It''s true that you say that. I still feel a little terrible." Mu autumn shivers to say.


    Professor saw Mu Qiu shivering, said: "you look like more pain than him!"


    Mu Qiu nodded. The professor sighed and said:


    "In fact, it seems that many of what he said is really right. The content is exactly what he said. Although our technology is much better than theirs, our persistence in some technological research may not be as strong as theirs?"


    "But maybe it won''t be long before we can improve and realize it technically. That''s what I feel most terrible about." The professor then languidly paralyzed.


    At present, although I agree with the theoretical content of the patient, Mu Qiu didn''t learn this, so he still has little knowledge.


    "Do you know what level we are now in about the science and technology that the patients over there said?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    The professor shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, but in recent years, there is probably nothing new about what he said, which is just empty talk in theory."


    Mu Qiu always felt that his country was very powerful, so he asked incredulously


    "Is it true that you said there was no progress? Or do people in every country do these things secretly? Or do you have a powerful conspiracy theory? "


    Professor Mu Qiu suddenly asked, can''t help touching his forehead, feel cold sweat is coming out.


    "Well, is that too serious? I''m not! We have been friends for so many years, don''t you know me? " Said the professor.


    Mu Qiu was so said by this friend, not only did he not feel ashamed, but he said boldly: "well, I really don''t understand that.".

 Chapter 786

    Professor can be mu Qiu this answer to angry to death, white one eye said he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    "But you just said that it''s normal for me to peek." Said the professor.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Because the technology we''re talking about is so tempting! So if we get this technology, we will have a qualitative leap here, just like the two periods before and after the war. " The professor said excitedly.


    Mu Qiu asked in disbelief, "is that too serious?"


    "If you think about it, if you have the hand speed of a magician and take away the things around me, then I think the myths and legends are true." The professor gave an example.


    When I was compared by the professor, a few black lines appeared on my head and said, "what do you mean? If I have such a fast hand speed, you will believe the legend?"


    When the professor saw that Mu Qiu was about to get angry, he said: "I''m just making a blind analogy with you. Don''t take it seriously!"


    After the professor said so, Mu Qiu began to decide not to care with him.


    "In addition to that, what I want to say is that the patient said yesterday that they store their memories through memory chips. So what I want to say is that if we have this technology, then our students now don''t need to go to school?"


    "Don''t you think that''s a fairy tale?" Asked the professor.


    Looking at the professor said so eloquent, reasonable, Muqiu not to be surprised off the chin, eyes dull looking at the professor continue to preach.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know what I''m talking about is like a science fiction film. I''m just trying to make you understand? Do you understand? " Said the professor.


    Muqiu didn''t return anything. His head was like a rattle. His expression was like expressing his inner thoughts: Yes, you''re right.


    The professor sighed helplessly and continued: "I just think that the only question is what is God? Are we not the new gods


    "Plus the questions about science that I just mentioned, I don''t think they are anything."


    "Now the most fundamental reason is people. Can people control what they make? Or are you willing to destroy all that you''ve done? " It''s as if the professor is talking about theology.


    But I have been listening to the professor, and then thought for a long time, said: "I think your philosophy is quite good! You can change to philosophy. "


    "Before I have children in the future, can you help me talk to her about this philosophy? So she can learn politics well. " Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    But the professor didn''t show half a smile and said coldly, "after listening to this for so long, is that what you want to tell me? I''ve wasted so long talking that I''m thirsty. "


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu quickly went to bring a cup of hot tea to the professor. Just like a child, she said with a smile: "here comes the tea, please drink it, my guest!"


    This can make the professor laugh, said: "this is good, your daughter or son after tuition free."


    "Well, if you need anything, please let me know and I''ll help you." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "I''ll come to you when I need to. Don''t worry." The professor joked.


    Two people finish saying to laugh with Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 787

    After Mu Qiu finished laughing, she calmed down and said, "well, what did you just say?"


    The professor who was still smiling was asked by Mu Qiu. His smile disappeared and he said with disdain: "are you behind your ears? Or deafness? I just said I''ll come to you if I need to. "


    Mu Qiu burst out laughing and said, "when you need to ~~~~"


    Professor doesn''t know where to laugh? Scornfully looking at Mu Qiu said: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    I laugh tears are almost out, mouth kept saying: "when you need to... Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the professor probably understood, shook his head and sighed and said: "what you have in your head is all shit! What do you think all day? The age is so careful, but it is so impure, alas... "


    Professor and Mu Qiu have been making a lot of noise for a night.


    On the morning of the third day, I asked the patient to meet in a teahouse. This time, zuqiu didn''t bring his friend. Yes, only Muqiu and the patient.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the patient, looking at Mu Qiu said: "you asked me to come, what''s the matter?"


    I nodded.


    "Well, didn''t you say that hypnosis would take a week? Is it early now? " Asked the patient.


    Mu Qiu shook his head and said: "I come to you this time, not for that thing, you are right, that is to say, hypnosis will be carried out a week later."


    "Oh, what''s that about?" The patient said.


    I said with a smile: "in fact, I come here to ask you something."


    The patient said that he was very confused, thinking: clearly he said all that he should have said a long time ago, what did he want to ask me?


    "What do you mean by the things you want to ask?" Asked the patient.


    "Well, I don''t understand the technology you mentioned before." Mu Qiu said.


    "Technology? You ask. If I knew, I would tell you for sure The patient picked up the tea in front of him and said.


    "Besides this time, have you ever been transmitted before?" Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    The patient shook his head and said, "no, it''s my first time."


    "Oh, well! So you''ve always heard about the transmission process? " Mu Qiu continues to ask a way.


    The patient felt his head, thought about it and said, "I''ve talked about it, but I really didn''t pay attention to this knowledge."


    "Well! OK, I see. Is this technology mature with you? " Mu Qiu asked.


    After hearing this, the patient looked at Mu Qiu seriously and said, "Cheng is quite mature, but this technology is very secret to us, just like state secrets."


    "Well, if you say the technology is so secret, why do you tell me? Are you not afraid that I steal your technology? " Mu Qiu said jokingly.


    Hearing this, the patient kept laughing and said: "it''s OK, you will never steal it. Because you think about this technology too simply. "


    With an embarrassed smile, I continued to ask, "Why are you selected to locate us through the chip?"


    "That''s a bit of a long story." The patient said.


    "Then make a long story short!" Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    After that, the dialogue between the two began.

 Chapter 788

    "Originally, I was not joined at the beginning. I conducted an experiment in about two cycles, and then conducted large-scale recruitment."


    "Because I study humanities! So he was recruited by Yu helpless. " The patient said.


    "Do you have family over there? I mean, did you get married over there? " Mu autumn at this time like a check account of the same call patients asked.


    The patient laughed awkwardly and said, "no, I live with my parents like I am here."


    "Is there any difference between our two universes? I mean, is there a big gap? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    The patient said: "actually, there is no big difference. The reason why I was sent here is because they said that there is not much difference between this universe and the universe where I live, so let me come to investigate."


    "Are you alone this time?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient shook his head and said, "no! I''m not alone. We came a lot. "


    "Oh? Is it? Do you know how many of you are here this time? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "About a dozen people." The patient thought for a long time and said.


    "Do you know each other''s identities now?" Muqiu thought that there would be some secret signals like science fiction movies.


    The patient continued to shake his head and said, "no! We don''t know each other, and we''re not together, because it''s very troublesome if we make mistakes. After all, we have technology that you don''t have here. "


    "Then if I say, I mean if ha! If you can''t go back, have you thought about what to do? " Mu Qiu asked.


    Hearing this, the patient looked at Mu Qiu seriously and said, "I really want to go back. I always feel unfamiliar here, and everything here doesn''t belong to me."


    Mu Qiu heard the patient say these words, inexplicably felt a little sad, then opened the topic and said: "I''ve never heard of your memory being eliminated."


    "If your memory is eliminated, then after you are transmitted, are you in the state of blank memory over there?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Mu Qiu was suddenly frightened by the patient''s frightened eyes, as if the beast had been eating the prey in front of him.


    Then Mu Qiu second counsels to begin to say: "I feel these days have a problem to perplex me all the time, but how also don''t understand, now I want to understand, so just ask you."


    Then the wooden ball began to torture the patient like a soul and asked, "I remember you said at that time that you were transmitting through soul and memory, so you will still be here!"


    "It''s just that there will be a gap between you and your memory over there, but the human body will still be here, right?"


    "After all, you will still be here, right?"


    After hearing the soul like torture of Muqiu, the patient began to hold his head in pain and smashed it on the table again and again, which shocked the customers nearby.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient''s miserable appearance, in fact, he did not want to expose all this.


    After a long time, the patient suddenly raised his head and said, "thank you very much for what you have done to me so far. I accept what you said. Maybe I am a mental patient."


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient and said this with tears in his eyes.


    Originally Muqiu wanted to comfort the patient, suddenly the patient said: "OK, OK, I know, I also understand that sentence, you don''t need to comfort me."


    Muqiu knows that it''s hard for him to accept all this, but he can''t help it. The world is so cruel that he can only face the reality and can''t live in his imagination any more.

 Chapter 789

    "You didn''t leave your planet." Mu Qiu comforts to say.


    At this time, the patient was very sad and said, "don''t laugh. I''m nothing at all. I can''t even compare with the so-called accessories."


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient''s mood slightly fluctuated, said: "you don''t say that, you think too much, do you know what you just said is beyond what range?"


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s traditional morality? Or the existing human theory or something else? " The patient skin smile meat don''t smile of say to Mu autumn, this facial expression let Mu autumn see of special worry.


    After he asked, Mu Qiu chose to be silent.


    The patient looked at Muqiu and said, "thank you in a word! I may live on this planet in the future, and we will meet again. "


    "I know the meaning of my existence may be here, and I don''t have to do anything. Because it''s impossible for them to get the information I give them. "


    Mu Qiu is curious about whether the patient is happy or sad. In a word, Mu Qiu listens to the clouds.


    "I would like to say that you from another planet will feel the same way you feel here?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient listened for seconds and said, "yes, it is."


    The patient stood up and said, "well, it''s time for me to go, and it''s getting late. Thank you very much anyway. See you next time! "


    In fact, Mu Qiu did not ask all the questions, but it was hard to say anything.


    "What do you say?" With that, Muqiu was silent for a while, and then said: "OK, you go well, I wish you good luck!"


    Mu Qiu said that the patient was slow for a while, and did not rush to go, and then looked back at Mu Qiu seriously and said: "in fact, let me tell you! Sometimes I really want to be a mental patient as you call me. "


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because there are at least some chances of cure, and even an expectation, but now Half of the patients bowed their heads, sighed, turned and left.


    Mu Qiu is sitting on the sofa alone, looking out of the window at the back of him walking out of the tea restaurant. He feels very uncomfortable.


    When Muqiu came back to the studio, the professor was already sitting on the sofa, just like waiting for Muqiu to come back.


    "You went to see him today?" Asked the professor.


    "Well Muqiu answered.


    "And you told him?" The professor continued.


    Mu Qiu continued to nod to answer for a while.


    "Does he accept it?" Professor just like not let go of Mu Qiu came to a series of big torture.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "why do you have so many problems! I can''t come back soon. "


    "Say it! It won''t do much to answer a question. " The professor said impatiently.


    "All right, all right! Don''t be in such a hurry! I said, "that''s it." Mu Qiu said.


    "Is there any way for him not to accept it?" Muqiu confidently said.


    Professor heard Mu Qiu so reply, don''t know what to say, then two people began to silence.


    A few minutes later, the professor suddenly said, "I suddenly feel that we are a little annoying like this. Don''t you just let him think so and stay like this? At least there is an expectation. "


    "Maybe we humans are such disgusting animals! Although they are high-level animals, some behaviors are not as good as low-level animals. " Mu Qiu said.


    "Yes, I only know how to find out the results, but I never thought whether I could accept the results." The professor said.

 Chapter 790

    "OK, we''ve all got into a Tucao room. Now let''s make complaints about it." The professor continued.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "OK, you''re right."


    "Do you think he''s a psychopath now?" Asked the professor.


    Mu Qiu thought about it and said, "I think he should be a mental patient."


    "Why? Did you find anything else? Tell me about it Said the professor.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, then explained a little bit and said, "I didn''t say too much about asking him out alone today. I just gave some simple hints, and then he understood."


    "I guess he may have thought that I would be like this for a long time, but he can''t accept it all the time, so he should avoid this conclusion all the time." Mu Qiu thought and said.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s reply, the professor said, "in fact, our place is not much different from theirs. Let him live here all the time. It''s almost the same anyway. "


    Mu Qiu nodded and said: "I also think so, and I want to go together!"


    Suddenly it rained a lot outside. Muqiu looked at the rain outside the window and fell on the ground, his eyes suddenly dull, thinking about what the professor had just said.


    Mu Qiu thought that his friend might be right, but we all know that if a person is strange to a place, it is just a lost traveler.


    After all, this is not his home. If he stays here, he will always feel that this is a foreign land.


    But he had no choice but to live in this so-called foreign land. If one day, he will be free, that is better, after all, this is the fate of the arrangement.


    But before it all comes, the patient can only choose to accept it in silence. Until his body and her memory disappeared at the same time, and finally disappeared.


    After arriving, it rained a little bit less. It''s time for the professor to leave, and he said, "it''s too late. You can have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    Saw Mu Qiu, or staring out of the window, the professor did not know what he was thinking, but probably guessed, the professor said and went out.


    When Muqiu came back, his friend had already left, and it was almost midnight.


    How time flies! Is there really more than one in our universe as this patient said? Football can''t imagine that there may be another self in another universe.


    All this is so hypocritical, so unrealistic, but now I can''t help but believe it.


    If history really becomes a legend, even though later generations still don''t believe it, there are always some people who will doubt whether the myths and legends are true? Just like Mu Qiu, he just doubts life.


    But in the universe, the earth is still the only planet that has life.


    The Big Bang is the first mock exam of the universe and its subsequent evolution. This model is the most extensive and accurate support for scientific research and observation today.


    For this reason, Mu Qiu convinced himself to believe in science and not to be suspicious. If this continues, I''m afraid that he will become a madman who proves that the patient is like this today.


    After Muqiu persuades himself to succeed, Muqiu is ready to wash and sleep.

 Chapter 791

    Originally, when Mu Qiu wanted to teach Didou some other knowledge, he suddenly mentioned that he would go back, that is, to visit Mr. Stephens and go back with Li Yunxi.


    Muqiu didn''t say anything more. After all, people have their own business. But if Li Yunxi has to leave, he may have to do the logistics work himself.


    Although all the work before Muqiu was done by myself, now... After all, Muqiu relaxed for a period of time, may have forgotten the previous feelings.


    "Well, it seems that we have to rely on ourselves!" Mu Qiu said to the empty studio.


    I thought I would have a rest and relax for a period of time, but suddenly the phone call came. This is the rhythm of not letting Muqiu rest!


    Muqiu answered the phone, and there was another order to finish tomorrow. The object of this time also makes Mu Qiu feel very curious.


    The next day, the hero of the day came.


    "Now I''m finally sitting in front of you." Mu Qiu said to the person sitting opposite with a smile.


    Originally this person contacted Mu Qiu a long time ago, but he didn''t come here. Always put the time behind.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Mu! A few times ago, because there are all kinds of things delayed, I can''t get away, so I want to put the time behind. Don''t you mind? " At this time, the opposite person said with a guilty face.


    I waved my hand and said, "I know you''re busy recently, so I understand. Now let''s get to the point! "


    Mu Qiu then took his recorder and pressed it, and the conversation began.


    Sitting in front of Mu Qiu is a woman in her 50s. This woman is said by many people that she has a neurotic constitution. She is a biology learner. I was about 30 to 40 years old, because of schizophrenia, which led to serious auditory hallucinations and hallucinations.


    Mu Qiu admires her very much. Maybe the pastoral area has a kind of admiration for all successful women!


    Although the patient suffered a lot in those years, he told others after he recovered that it was very important. I don''t know why there is such a saying, so I am very curious.


    So mu Qiu is very curious, what kind of secret is this woman hiding? Finally, the woman sat in front of him. At present, she was really excited!


    This patient may know that Mu Qiu has a strong curiosity about him, then he looks at Mu Qiu with a smile and says, "young man, I can understand your curiosity, but I want to know where you started your curiosity?"


    This patient Xie Muqiu did not answer his question, continued to smile and said: "in other words, how can I say it? Then I''ll start from the early stage of my illness! "


    "Yes, go ahead!" Mu autumn also smiles to nod to say.


    "In fact, to be honest with you, the cause of my illness is actually related to my subject in class." The patient said.


    "Oh? What subject? Is it about biology? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    The patient said with a smile, "yes, I was analyzing the mysterious relationship between geometry and biology at that time."


    "Geometry? It''s like math, isn''t it? " Football asked suspiciously.


    Mu Qiu was more puzzled, thinking: isn''t she learning biology? How is it related to mathematics.

 Chapter 792

    The patient looked at Mu Qiu''s puzzled face, and could see something.


    "Yes, but the Mathematics I''m talking about is different from the so-called advanced mathematics."


    "Why? I won''t say it. If you are engaged in the Internet, you may be aware of that aspect, but I can only say that it is simply applied to biology. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu said with an embarrassed smile, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about it in the long run."


    The patient then gathered a simple example and said, "you can take any tree as a reference. If you look at the branches and branches of these trees carefully, you will find that those branches are very similar to this tree."


    "The appearance of trees is full of strange things. You really feel a little bit when you say that." Mu Qiu said.


    Then the patient continued: "in fact, it''s not just like this. The proportion and position of bifurcation in some places are almost the same as that of this tree."


    "If you continue to observe, you will find that the shape of these trees is a little similar to that of people."


    Mu Qiu saw that the patient said more and more evil, asked: "why do you think so?"


    "They are divided in a fixed pattern. You see, people have legs, arms and two heads, right? These trunks are like branches of a branch. " The patient continued to express the image.


    Mu Qiu listened to the patient''s words and said, "I really feel something when you say that. I haven''t paid close attention to it before. Now when you say that, I suddenly feel that it''s really interesting. "


    The patient was so interested that he continued, "you should have seen a lot of science fiction movies, right?"


    Muqiu nods. Muqiu thinks that even though he hasn''t seen many sci-fi movies, after so many patient consultations these days, he thinks that all of them can be made into a sci-fi movie.


    "Then you should have seen the part of dissecting aliens?" The patient continued.


    Speaking of aliens, Muqiu is really experienced! After all, Muqiu has seen many biochemical movies, plus the patients who have been in contact with these days.


    "I know the plots are fake, but have you noticed? Those aliens look different from us, and they only have four fingers. "


    "Their behavior is the same as ours, and they belong to the organism. But I don''t think it''s true that they only have four fingers. " The patient said positively.


    Mu Qiu asked after listening: "why?"


    "Because you assume that if that''s true, then this alien is disabled? So I took a look at it and I thought it was fake. " The patient said with confidence.


    Mu Qiu is puzzled that people have disabilities. Don''t aliens really have them?


    But now Mu Qiu doesn''t want to overturn this patient''s hypothesis, just want to listen to her quietly finish her thoughts.


    "Well, I''ll go back and observe. It''s true that most of the time I haven''t seen these in movies. " Mu Qiu said.


    Hear Mu autumn so a say, this patient can''t control his performance desire, say of that call a eyebrow fly color dance. Although Mu Qiu really does not want to listen to these troublesome biology.


    But mu Qiu can''t do this, can only do "it''s time to cooperate with your performance, I turn a blind eye to it".

 Chapter 793

    This patient kept talking to Mu Qiu about geometry in mathematics and structure in biology.


    "Although there is no talk of life in some things, so we can''t use the cytology in biology to solve it, but you should know that a thing can be deconstructed through geometry after long observation under the microscope."


    "It''s like a grain of sand in the vast desert. If you look at it carefully under a microscope, you will find that the appearance of this grain of sand is as concave and convex as a mountain, and it still has a strong sense of geometry."


    "In addition, you should know that snowflakes in snowy days are just cotton wadding from the perspective of our naked eyes, but under the microscope, you can see that the crystal structure of the whole snowflake can be expressed by geometry."


    ¡±So, there are many tiny things in this universe, but they can go on through the similar style of geometry in mathematics. " The patient gave an example.


    Through what the patient said and the way it expressed, it reminds him of the patient who said he was from another planet last time.


    Sure enough, the more educated and experienced people are, the more terrifying they are.


    The patient saw that Muqiu didn''t interrupt him, and he listened very seriously, so she happily continued to talk about her research experience at that time.


    "Do you know? When I was doing research, it was crazy. I found a lot of relevant information to compare, what organ science ah! Structural science! I''ve found out all about cytology. "


    "But in the end, I was really about to collapse. Although I always felt that it was a pattern that could not be broken, I was very persistent and wanted to know why? Only in this way can we give up The patient said.


    After listening to this, Mu Qiu said, "I guess at that time you began to look for the reasons from the so-called philosophy and religion?"


    The patient heard Mu Qiu''s conjecture and said with a smile: "it''s true, you guessed right! You know what? At that time, I really searched all kinds of information about religion that I could find, that is, I didn''t come up with a reason. "


    "So that''s why you''re in a mental state?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "You guessed it! It''s really worth learning psychology! " The patient clapped his hands and said happily.


    After that, the patient continued: "it''s OK. At that time, I was crazy and schizophrenic. The doctor told me that it was because I was so paranoid that I thought about that question every day


    "So at that time, I always felt that there was a factor beyond human power, which was driving the whole world, in other words, creating the whole world."


    I was puzzled and asked: "why do you have such an idea?"


    The patient smiles and says, "I know why you ask this question."


    "Yes, since we were born, we have known that we are the most advanced animal in the world, so human beings are noble. But it''s always in the same pattern as the plants, the trees and the animals, which is frustrating for all of us


    Mu Qiu asked, "is there any other reason?"


    "Yes, I still remember clearly one time when I was carrying out measurement with an apple. I want to know that the core of the apple accounts for the actual volume of the whole apple."


    "But by measuring, I found that the core and apple are the same size, which makes me confused." The patient frowned and said.

 Chapter 794

    "There''s one more thing that confuses me. That is, when I squat down very tired and want to stand up, I find another apple that I squat in front of the table and continue to measure. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu listened more and more and asked, "were you alone at that time?"


    "No! There are others The patient replied.


    "Then why? Has anyone seen it? " Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    The patient shook his head and said, "no, they can''t see. What''s more, how can they see it? It''s just my illusion. "


    "After that, I often see myself doing the measurement of apples in various places. After that, I will come over and ask me solemnly."


    Suddenly this patient said here did not continue to say, Mu Qiu very curious asked: "ask you what?"


    "They asked me why the results were the same." The patient replied in horror.


    Mu Qiu felt goose bumps more and more, so he could not help shivering and asked: "why do I feel a little scary?"


    The patient suddenly said with a smile, "at that time, I didn''t think it was terrible, it just made me feel like I was going to collapse."


    "I don''t understand why it''s the same all the time, asking myself madly together, even running to the temple to ask Buddha, running to Christianity to ask God, but there is no response."


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why they didn''t understand? Why must we pursue the truth? So happy to live, isn''t it good?


    "Well, you may be completely confused there!" Mu Qiu said.


    The patient nodded and said, "it''s not just confusion. The main reason is that my professional work is biology. So I can''t tolerate the result. "


    Mu Qiu asked: "why? Can''t you forgive yourself? Push yourself so hard. "


    "At the beginning, all kinds of evidence I found from the beginning to the end can prove that we human beings are the most unique, human beings are the best, and human beings are the most sacred." The patient said.


    "And then?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "And then since I''ve used geometry and biology, I''ve found that a lot of potential problems are huge." The patient said.


    Mu Qiu asked, "can you tell me why?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand, so I''ll give you a few simple examples."


    "For example, our human brain has indeed evolved, but it has not changed the structure of our brain. The brain stem, cerebellum and brain are the same size as before, without any change."


    "Why? At that time, I could see countless people all day, and I was everywhere doing the same thing. When I went to the road with my friends, I saw a car passing through other people. I was so scared that I yelled


    "You can imagine what happened later." The patient recalled.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient sympathetically and said, "it''s really imaginable."


    "This kind of life really makes me feel painful, but no one will understand my pain. This is the most sad, can''t talk about your suffering with others, even others will help you when crazy, so far away from you. The patient said.


    Although Mu Qiu didn''t feel deeply about it, at least he was human after all, and some emotions could still be felt.

 Chapter 795

    "At that time, I was sent to the hospital, did all kinds of examinations, and even received inhuman treatment. I eat more medicine than rice, and I feel sleepy all day. Although discharged, but less than a year


    The patient recalled the painful past.


    "Inhuman treatment? What did you say yesterday Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient hesitated and said, "you may not have experienced how mental patients are treated in psychiatric hospitals? When dealing with mental patients, they will take a very extreme way to make you obey him. "


    Then the patient was silent and began to say that he didn''t want to mention the painful memory.


    Don''t ask also know, this may have become a scar in his heart, also don''t want to continue to ask, and then began to change a question to ask him.


    "Can you still see your parts in the hospital then?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient did not continue to be silent, quickly answered Mu Qiu: "yes, you can still see it, and there are still many, many, everywhere, repeating the scene."


    "But even so, I got out of the hospital."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu asked: "how can those doctors let you out? I can''t figure that out. "


    "I knew you couldn''t figure it out. After all, you are still a patient."


    "But thanks to my husband and my children. They may know that my life in the hospital is not good, and they love me, so they must ask to take me back. "


    "I''m very touched by that." The corner of the patient''s mouth rises, a face Xin Fu said.


    Although from the point of view of Mu Qiu, I think her family is really big hearted. But from another angle, I feel how much his family loves her.


    Although Muqiu never felt the warmth of his family, he was still looking forward to this feeling.


    "It''s important, indeed. After all, home is the shelter. " Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s true," the patient said with a smile. In fact, during my schizophrenic period, my consciousness was clear, so I knew what I was doing? "


    "Sometimes I am afraid of affecting them. When I feel something is wrong, I will immediately stay away from them, put down everything in my hand and run to my room."


    "Then close the door, cover your ears with a quilt and get through it slowly. When I get out of the house, my husband and my children will continue to talk and laugh with me as if nothing had happened


    "It moved me a lot, and I even felt a little sorry for them. I know they want to work hard to help me, so I have to support myself. Originally, I didn''t want to take medicine, but for them, I will take medicine on time, and I don''t want to bring trouble to them. "


    After hearing the patient finish his painful experience, Mu Qiu thumbed up and said to the patient, "you are the best, you have strong perseverance. Here, I give you some praise!"


    The patient said with a smile: "I''m not perseverance at all, but I don''t want to let them down. Later, the same professional friends I met abroad heard about me and immediately came back to see me from there. "


    "Do you think it''s surprising?" The patient asked Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu nodded at the same time also "um", the patient was happy to bloom.


    However, when Mu Qiu heard that the patient talked about foreign countries, he thought of what he might say next.

 Chapter 796

    "Did they bring you the Bible from the church?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient laughed and said, "hahaha, yes, they came back with the Bible!"


    Sure enough, Muqiu is right. The patient is going to talk about religion and things like that.


    "They said it wouldn''t have happened if I had a religion. I know they are too Catholic, so they want to bring me into Catholicism The patient said.


    Mu Qiu asked, "do you agree?"


    "No, no, I know they mean well, and I know that. But I just can''t accept those so-called religious beliefs. I believe in myself The patient replied.


    I asked suspiciously, "Oh? Is it? Have you ever had no religion? "


    "No, it didn''t, and it won''t be. Nevertheless, there is a saying that I think is quite reasonable. " The patient said.


    "What?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "My friend told me that there are some phenomena that you can''t explain."


    "If you insist on explanation, then you should not use your own knowledge to explain. The rest of the explanations should not look at whether they are ridiculous or bizarre on the surface, but learn to respect them."


    "Because that is most likely the real answer you want, but in the process of verification, we must be cautious and careful, not careless." The patient said.


    For this view, Mu Qiu also agreed, said: "you a friend is not comfortable, really good, quite reasonable."


    "That''s why I remember this sentence so clearly, otherwise I would have forgotten my age," the patient said.


    "But how long have you been ill then?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "At that time, I learned that I was schizophrenic, and then I went to the hospital for a period of time. It should be two years now! Sometimes when I despair, I feel like I will go on like this all the time! " The patient said.


    "I''m sure you''ll be fine. It''s almost the turning point, isn''t it?" Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s not that fast, but I don''t know about it in the future. It''s the same from before to now. I hope there will be a turning point in the future. There''s even a little bit to look forward to. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu laughs when she listens. After the patient said the following paragraph, Muqiu had no expression.


    "Do you know? I almost had the highest period of my illness, which was unbearable. "


    "I feel countless me, through the wall, running in from the outside to ask me the same question. I was scared and covered my ears with quilts, but I could still hear the question they asked me."


    "The whole head is buzzing, so I often think about killing myself. But every time I think of my family, I will control myself and never do such stupid things. " The patient said painfully.


    "That''s very painful! If it were me, I would have done it without your responsibility and responsibility. " Mu Qiu said.


    Then the patient said, "you know what? There was another situation that night, although the sound of the photos was getting louder and louder, and there were a lot of them. "


    "But just when I was in agony, suddenly a magnetic male voice sounded in my ear," this is the answer you want! " I don''t know whose voice it is. I was scared out of my soul at that time. "


    Mu Qiu began to notice that when the patient said these words, his expression was strange, so he was curious about what would happen later? But at 12 noon, it''s time to solve the problem of lunch, and the dialogue ended.

 Chapter 797

    After lunch, the conversation continued.


    "Where was I before?" The patient asked.


    "Oh, when you said you were in pain, there was a voice in your ear, but you didn''t know who it was." Muqiu recalled.


    "Oh, yes, though I don''t know who it is? But what I heard was clear The patient said.


    "Oh? Is it? Can you give me a general idea of what you are shouting about? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "It''s a" so this is the answer! " The patient said.


    Muqiu noticed the expression of the patient when he said this sentence, which was very strange.


    Then the patient continued: "at that time, I was stunned for a long time. It took me a long time to find out and understand! Then I couldn''t help laughing, which scared my husband and children


    "Oh? What makes you so excited? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "I was so excited when my husband and my children rushed in. Then he came up to them and held them both in his arms and burst into tears


    "He kept shouting," I''ve finally found the answer! " Said the patient excitedly.


    Mu Qiu listened to the patient as a sitcom, so lifelike. Then Muqiu restrained his inner emotion and looked at the patient seriously.


    "Do you know? At that moment, my other self, that is, all my parts disappeared! And the voices that ring in my ears are gone. I think it''s just because I found them that this is the situation The patient said.


    "Can you tell me what you know? I wish you could tell me! " Mu Qiu said sincerely.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s request, the patient said calmly: "do you know? In this world, leopards are the fastest sprinters, fish are the most vigorous in the water, and birds are the highest in the sky. These are their characteristics. "


    "But why? They never ask others why they have these characteristics. So I''m human, I won''t have those characteristics like them, but I can go to find and pursue that why. "


    "So in fact, these are some differences of human beings! This is the heart that human beings want to pursue


    The patient said so a lot, Mu autumn or don''t understand, a face confused looking at him.


    Looking at Mu Qiu''s confused appearance, the patient continued: "in fact, these days, I''ve figured out a lot. Even if it''s birth, aging and death, it doesn''t matter. Do you know why? "


    Mu Qiu has heard enough of these words, but there are few people who really don''t care about life, old age, illness and death.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because it doesn''t matter whether life is noble or not, the important thing is to respect the meaning of one''s existence. When you still have life, or when you still exist in this world, you should have your own human heart. "


    "And then go on and on forever to find that answer. Even if there is no answer, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to be full of expectation in everything you want to do. Now you should understand?" The patient said and asked Mu Qiu.


    "Is it hope?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient said with a smile, "yes, that''s it."


    Muqiu is very happy to be able to drink these chicken soup in this world, although it may not be of any use to him in the future.

 Chapter 798

    "Even if someone doubts, even if someone asks why? But what about that? "


    "Don''t feel pain or uneasiness because of this, because human beings are just like this. We can''t say that human beings do it. We can only say that human beings always have a heart full of curiosity, expectation and hope." The patient said earnestly.


    After the patient said so, Muqiu felt that there was a stone in his heart, slowly falling down, and the knot he had made in his heart was slowly untied.


    Soon, the conversation between mu Qiu and the patient will be over. Before the patient left here, Muqiu asked him: "I want to ask you what kind of feeling you have after you recover?"


    After a pause, the patient asked Mu Qiu, "have you ever had any religious beliefs? Or do you want to be religious? "


    Mu Qiu Leng for a while, thinking how to return to the previous problem? Didn''t you already say that?


    "I... No faith. " Mu Qiu said.


    Then the patient took out a book, the Bible, from a bag he had with him.


    After seeing it, Mu Qiu guessed that the book might have been brought back by the patient''s foreign friend. Thought: but look at the formation she took out, won''t it be for me? Mu Qiu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I guess you know what I''m going to do."


    "I just want to give you this book that means a lot to me." The patient then handed the book to Mu Qiu.


    After Muqiu got it, he always felt that it was a bit inappropriate. After all, it was also the most meaningful thing for others. Moreover, the relationship between himself and this patient has not reached a very deep level, so it can only be regarded as a new acquaintance.


    "No, I can''t take such an important thing. You''d better take it back." Mu Qiu said.


    But the patient didn''t plan to take it back and said, "I''m leaving, you can take it! I''m glad this book can save a person again. "


    "Besides, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. As for the question you just asked me about my feelings, just turn over this book! The answer is in the book. " The patient has a funny smile on his face and doesn''t directly tell Mu Qiu.


    After the patient went away, Mu Qiu turned the Bible.


    It wasn''t until it was late that I could finish it. Because it is pure English, Mu Qiu can only roughly understand two or three words. Then Mu Qiu picked up the mobile phone to search for it, and found that it couldn''t be found.


    So mu Qiu immediately sent a text message to a friend who has a lot of research on those religious cultures, that is, Jun Riyue, and asked her to check the meaning of this sentence for herself.


    After a while, Muqiu received her message back.


    I used to be blind, but now I can see


    When Mu Qiu saw these words, he thought of the patient he was in contact with today and found that it was really appropriate.


    Because Mu Qiu had the contact information of the patient, he couldn''t wait to call the patient soon after he knew the answer.


    Not only mu Qiu was happy, but the patient was also happy that someone had understood his feelings. One of the happiest things for patients is to meet Muqiu, a counselor who can communicate happily and smoothly.

 Chapter 799

    Just a short day, Mu Qiu has solved such a list. But on the other side, DIDU and Li Yunxi have not reached their destination.


    Didou has been confused about how to face Mr. Stephens? I feel regret when I think of what I said to Mr. Stephens.


    Di Dou thought: now make such an embarrassing situation, all this have to blame themselves.


    Li Yunxi, sitting on one side, may have seen everything that Didou thought,


    "You care too much about the mistakes you''ve made, and you don''t want to improve yourself to make up for the mistakes you''ve made before, or to prevent similar things from happening in the future. Everyone is more or less missing things, but you have to face them bravely," he said


    "Adjust these negative emotions, make up for them and improve yourself. When you''re not happy, you''re happy. Try to keep going."


    After listening to Li Yunxi''s words, di Dou felt a little more comfortable though he was still not able to let go.


    "Yes, yes." Although Didou is not in a good mood, there is one thing that makes him happy - that is Li Yunxi''s company.


    "Thanks for you, otherwise I don''t know what to do? I''m relieved to have you here! " Di Dou said happily.


    Li Yunxi saw the appearance of DIDU and said these words that made people feel numb. He had goose bumps. After all, he had never heard such numb words.


    "You look like a little daughter-in-law Li Yunxi said.


    At this time, Didou was a little dissatisfied, "who do you think is the little daughter-in-law?" Di Dou said jokingly.


    "You! You know what? What you just said, it''s too numb. Is it not a daughter-in-law or something? " Li Yunxi continued to fight.


    These two people really don''t look at the occasion when they connect with each other. Because it''s a station, there are many people nearby. When people see the interaction between the two people, it''s like throwing dog food, and they don''t even see it.


    "Haven''t you seen the idol drama? I don''t think that''s meat, do I? " Didou asked.


    Li Yunxi shook his head and said, "sorry, I haven''t seen it yet."


    Di Dou choked by Lin Yunxi''s words and said helplessly: "OK, OK, I''ve convinced you! Who made you a woman? "


    In this way, the two people quarreled and got on the bus to the destination.


    Although DIDU has that knot in his heart along the way, he will face it sooner or later and give up.


    If every moment, we can only do what we want to do in our heart, that would be great.


    Unfortunately, laundry, tax returns and difficult conversations will never be completed. Good books will not be written.


    All the human achievements you can imagine will not come true.


    Didou began to understand: Yes, only to give up your ideal idea, if the fear disappears, you can easily complete this thing.


    As for what causes Didou''s fear? It''s not because of how scared Mr. Stephens is. It''s because of Didou''s idealistic idea that life can be free from discomfort, trouble, embarrassment and defects.


    But it''s not reality, it''s just fantasy, it''s in Didou''s heart through fear.


    So, give up fantasy, excessive ideals and unrealistic expectations.


    Embrace the reality, put in front of yourself only this task, there is nothing else you fear.

 Chapter 800

    Muqiu finally ushered in the weekend, but the good life was once again broken.


    There are two people sitting in the consultation room - one is Muqiu, the other is the patient this time.


    When Mu Qiu saw the patient for the first time, she knew that she must have been born in a family with no worries about food and clothing, good family education and happy parents.


    How does Mu Qiu see it? That''s because of the patient''s composure and confidence. Although the patient was wearing a black-and-white striped hospital uniform, it could not hide her differences.


    "Hello Mu Qiu smiles and says hello politely.


    Although the patient is cautious, but also not disrespectful of the memories of the festival, Muqiu said: "Hello!"


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient''s performance so cautious, even finger tension has been twitching, said: "it doesn''t matter, in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous, you relax, I''m not those who do psychological evaluation."


    After hearing that Muqiu was not a psychological counselor, the patient began to relax a little, and then asked curiously, "in this case, what do you do?"


    "Well, well, I called you a long time ago. Do you remember Dr. x? He told me about you. I want to know more about you. Plus, if you''re free now, so... Is that ok? " Mu Qiu asked.


    Although Muqiu confirmed it by phone a long time ago, now it''s so long, so make sure to confirm it again.


    After hearing Mu Qiu say so, this patient nodded slowly, express oneself agreed.


    "Well, what I want to know about you is..." Mu Qiu asked euphemistically.


    The patient quickly replied, "but first, I want to tell you something, because it''s a coincidence, maybe. All in all, it''s a feature of our matrilineal family. "


    After listening to the description of the patient, Mu Qiu''s first reaction was: "is it a genetic disease?"


    The patient shook his head and said, "no! No, it''s not a disease. It''s mainly about our women, not to mention our twins. "


    Muqiu was not surprised to hear that, because he knew that twins had genetic factors, but Muqiu was surprised that the patient''s mother and his grandmother were twins.


    "One or two couples in your family are OK, but if the whole family is OK, is the probability a little too high? And do you have children now? " Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient nodded and said, "yes, I have two daughters who are 15 years old!"


    Mu Qiu felt a trace of sadness from the voice of the patient. Although she didn''t want to mention it at all, she had to say, "I understand, but I said from the record given by the doctor that your little daughter has passed away, right?"


    The patient sighed and said, "yes, it''s almost a year."


    "Can you tell me something about it? It''s OK. If you can''t say it Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s OK, just say it? Anyway, that''s what happened. " The patient said with disapproval.


    "My sister and I are twins, but we are the opposite. Although we look like each other, our personalities are totally opposite. Compared to me, I''m more outgoing. " The patient said seriously.


    Mu Qiu asked after listening: "that is to say, if she stands face to face with you, it''s exactly the same, right?"


    The patient nodded and said, "yes."


    In fact, Mu Qiu had seen many twins, so naturally he didn''t feel very curious.

 Chapter 801

    "I''ve heard that you twins have something like telepathy, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    When the patient arrived, he said, "many people will say that, but there is no special telepathy."


    The patient said, looking at Mu Qiu or a face of curiosity, and continued: "if you have to say that the so-called telepathy, I have no way."


    "There''s really nothing strange about real twins. Although I don''t need any special way to know what he is thinking and doing? Are you in good health? Is there something wrong with emotion? "


    With that, the patient began to say, "isn''t that strange enough? Can''t this be called telepathy? "


    The patient shook his head and said, "anyway, I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think it''s normal."


    "Because we''ve been together since we were young, it''s not a big deal to get to know each other and know each other''s thoughts and emotions."


    After listening to what the patient said, Mu Qiu thought: Yes, it''s normal for a person to stay with you for a long time and get to know each other so intimately.


    "Maybe you are twins, so it''s wonderful for us who are not twins. After all, there are many differences with us. " Mu Qiu said.


    Patients also understand that they are very unusual in the eyes of others.


    "My sister doesn''t lead a very good life, but she is also good in other aspects, at least she is optimistic. But last year, you must have known that she had passed away. " The patient said.


    Muqiu knew, because Muqiu had checked her general information before the patient came.


    "Well, I want to ask you a question, OK?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Ask! I''ll tell you what I know. " The patient said.


    "I want to ask you that day... Well, the time after your sister died, did you feel anything? " Mu Qiu thinks that they are twins after all, so there may be a little feeling for each other.


    "I guess that''s what you want to ask. Yes, I did feel that day, and I dreamed about it. " The patient said.


    "Dream of Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    "Yes, I dreamt that when no one found out, I had already called the police. But it doesn''t help my sister. The police don''t trust me The patient said helplessly.


    Mu Qiu already knew when he looked up the patient''s information, but the person who called the police was the patient in front of him. Mu Qiu looked at the patient with a little sadness, and didn''t know if it was because of the question he asked.


    "I''m sorry. I just wanted to hear your confirmation. I didn''t mean to offend you." Mu Qiu said awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. It''s time for me to let go." The patient said with a smile.


    Mu Qiu watched the patient finish this sentence, her endurance and restraint is really good. And the expression is very natural and calm, but her eyes are a little red.


    Mu Qiu tentatively asked: "you are busy now, do you want to pour some water for you?"


    Or it took a long time to calm down and say, "no, I don''t want anything. If you''re thirsty, drink it! Don''t worry about me


    Mu Qiu can be impressed by the patient''s cute energy, which is totally wrong.

 Chapter 802

    "That, that... sorry... That''s not what I mean Mu Qiu is embarrassed to reply.


    When the patient looked at Muqiu curiously and wanted to see what Muqiu was going to say, Muqiu began to give up the question and continued: "what I want to say is... Forget it, tell me what happened later


    "Later, although I was very sad, but after all, people still want to open up, so I didn''t care too much."


    "Just a while ago, I suddenly dreamt of my sister! She told me in her dream that she was not used to being alone over there. She said she missed me! And then I was woken up, and then things started to change. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu is very curious. What he said is different. What is it? So he asked, "for example? What''s the difference? "


    The patient did not answer Mu Qiu''s question, but asked Mu Qiu: "do you think there are ghosts in the world? Or do you believe in ghosts? "


    To tell the truth, this problem, let Mu Qiu always feel very confused, and very difficult to understand. Because so far there are many statements, Mu Qiu does not know which one to believe.


    Although there are many statements that ghosts don''t exist at all. For example, some people will say that if ghosts really exist, then people will be scared to death. Besides, if ghosts exist, they can''t always wear the same white dress, right?


    Do these ghosts wash clothes? So these people will say that ghosts are actually illusions created by human beings willingly.


    And there is really no way to directly prove the existence of ghosts. When most people talk about ghosts, they either stay away from them, or they never say they have seen them.


    Therefore, Mu Qiu maintains a neutral attitude towards this kind of things.


    Mu Qiu has no experience to talk about. But even if Mu Qiu has this kind of similar experience, how can he be so powerful to determine those things? So mu Qiu can only look at it with an unknowable attitude.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, I don''t really believe it Mu Qiu said.


    Mu Qiu knew that his answer was the same as that he didn''t say, but there was no way.


    "I know it''s hard to answer. Once I didn''t believe it very much, even I don''t know if I should, but now I''ve seen it. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say, so he sighed.


    "I know you may not believe it. You''re not the only one. I told the doctors that they didn''t believe it. They even thought I was stimulated."


    "But now I want to say that I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I can bear all the blows in my life, but I may not be able to bear those illusory things. " The patient said sincerely.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know how to show her attitude at this time, and said, "well, I''m sorry! Maybe my viewpoint and attitude are too much, so now I''ll put down my viewpoint and attitude and you can continue to talk about it! "


    At this time, the patient continued to say, "now I''ll tell you how I saw it."


    In fact, Mu Qiu was curious about the reasons why the patient said this. Although he still thought it was impossible, he saw it as a horror movie.

 Chapter 803

    "I can''t remember the day, but I remember when I got up in the morning to wash my face."


    "At that time, when I turned over to get something, I saw in the mirror with the rest of my eyes. Although I moved, there was still a shadow that looked like me and stayed there." The patient said in surprise.


    Mu Qiu said with a confused face... What did you just say? Why didn''t I understand? "


    "I mean, in the mirror, I have two images."


    Muqiu felt incredible, even a little creepy.


    "When I looked in the mirror, it overlapped with my shadow. I didn''t feel strange at that time."


    "But when I turned over to get something, I found that my posture in the mirror was different from mine, and I was staring at me all the time. Then I know that the shadow may be my sister. " The patient said.


    Hearing the patient say so, originally Muqiu also felt very evil, but Muqiu didn''t want to believe these, said: "so you said so! This may be a question of angle! "


    "No, it''s not. I can really feel that''s my sister. " The patient said excitedly.


    Mu Qiu was a little at a loss and said: "because you feel the edge of the light, so there is no color. Even a lot of people will use their spare light to see a blur, but they will not be serious. "


    "Because of this, many people will be suspicious because of this." Mu Qiu explained.


    The patient calmed down a little and said, "I know what you said, and I understand your explanation very well. In addition, at the beginning, I thought my eyes were blurred."


    "After all, I know my sister''s gone, which is a fact. Plus the dream I had before, so I didn''t care too much. It''s just something that puzzles me. This kind of thing happens frequently. " The patient said doubtfully.


    Mu Qiu really didn''t know how to dredge the patient and said, "I know you and your sister have a good relationship, so maybe it''s because you miss your sister too much?"


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient gently sighed and said: "yes, I miss my sister very much. But if something doesn''t happen, I think I''m not normal. "


    "At the same time, I will admit that I have some mental problems, but since then, I can''t completely confirm whether I have mental problems, even though I''m still in hospital for observation." The patient said.


    This makes Mu Qiu feel very curious. What makes this patient so confused?


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me about it? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "I once chatted with my husband before going to bed. He said he had to go to the ophthalmology department recently. I thought there was something wrong with his eyes, but what he said was that he often saw me in front of the mirror in the bathroom, but I was not at home


    "I have also seen this phenomenon he said. Isn''t it strange?" The patient said.


    Mu Qiu was a little suspicious that the patient had told his husband, so that his husband would hallucinate.


    "Are you sure you didn''t tell him about it before?" Mu Qiu asked.


    However, the patient did not admit that he had told his husband about it, which made Mu Qiu a little confused about what to say.


    Now, Muqiu can only let this patient continue to speak.

 Chapter 804

    "I''m sure I never told him. And I''ve never been in the habit of talking in my sleep, which makes it harder to explain. " The patient said.


    "Did you hint at your husband in some way?" Mu autumn still can''t believe of ask a way.


    But the patient was certain that he had not told her husband.


    "No, I''m not the kind of person who talks nonsense, and my husband is not the kind of person who likes to joke, so I don''t have to do it." The patient said positively.


    "After that?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "After that, I often deliberately make a lot of expressions in front of the mirror. I dare not go at night or in the middle of the night, only in the daytime."


    "I want to see if it''s because I''m nervous? Is it because of my problem? So test it. " The patient said.


    "What''s the result so far?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Sometimes I can''t see it, but sometimes I can see it with my spare light, even without it." The patient said.


    "Did you tell your husband about it after that?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I didn''t say it, but after more than a month, I couldn''t bear it, so I told him." The patient said.


    "What''s your husband''s reaction after you''ve finished with him?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "My husband thought I was just teasing him, but when he knew I was serious, he was silly."


    "Because he has been a very serious person all his life. He only believes in science and never believes in evil things."


    "But when I called the police after I had a dream, he thought I was too nervous, so it caused me. But he has seen things in the mirror, not once or twice, so he is a fool and doesn''t know what to do. "


    The patient finished with a sigh.


    "Do you know who else saw it? Like your child Mu Qiu asked.


    "Oh, they live on campus, not at home at all." The patient said positively.


    "Then what happened?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Then I went to the hospital to see a doctor. There was another doctor before the doctor who introduced me here, you know?" Asked the patient.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of anything." Mu Qiu said.


    "That''s the doctor who said I had hallucinations. I like the doctor to tell us that it''s because of hallucination syndrome when my husband asks him why he can see it if it''s hallucination. "


    "We haven''t heard of hallucination syndrome, and then my husband thought the doctor was a liar, so he started to worry, and almost didn''t fight with the doctor."


    "Later, my husband thought that the doctor was just bullshit, so he changed to the present doctor." The patient said.


    "Oh, so it is! What did the doctor tell you now? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "He asked me about that and then a lot of other things. For example, have you ever heard something that doesn''t exist? Does the family have any genetic history? Recently, I asked how my work and life were? Or something like that. "


    "After that, he took me to do all kinds of examinations, and said that if I didn''t look, there would be no problem at all, so don''t be afraid. If my conditions permit, I would be hospitalized for observation for a period of time, just like this." The patient said.


    This time, Mu Qiu began to understand.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know whether to be sure, but maybe only this kind of statement can make sense.

 Chapter 805

    "I''ve told you all you want to know, so do you have any good suggestions for me?" When the patient learned that Muqiu had probably understood all the process of the matter, he asked.


    Mu Qiu Leng for a while, thought for a long time and said: "well, actually, because I''m not a doctor in this field, I don''t have the responsibility to say so."


    When the patient heard that, he was a little bit lost, so he felt that he had finally found hope and was suddenly disappointed.


    Mu Qiu saw that the patient was in a bit of low mood, and then said: "but I''m so irresponsible, you might as well listen to it, OK?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the patient slowly raised his face and said to Muqiu, "OK, you can say it!"


    "What I want to say is, whether you are in a dream or in a mirror, have you tried to communicate with your sister?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said helplessly: "No


    After this conversation, Mu Qiu has benefited a lot. This is the first time that she has encountered such a situation.


    A few days after the conversation between mu Qiu and the patient, Mu Qiu took time to find the doctor in charge of the patient - to be honest, he is also a friend of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu told this friend about the general situation of the conversation with the patient. After hearing this, he frowned and asked Mu Qiu, "do you think this is OK with him?"


    Mu Qiu may have deviated a little from what his friend thought. His friend was surprised and asked, "are you sure what you said is right? How do I think you make this patient a bit like a multiple personality disorder? "


    When the friend said that, the ball found that he seemed to have said something wrong, and quickly asked: "Oh, that, I may have said something wrong, so what should I do?"


    Mu Qiu hesitated for a long time and said, "you can''t say that, because there has been such a precedent before, but


    "But what?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "But in the end, if we can unify the personality, it is possible. But Mu Qiu''s friend said.


    See this friend talk stop dundun Dun, really is anxious to die Mu autumn this person. So mu Qiu said impatiently: "but what? Can''t you make it clear to me all at once? "


    Muqiu, a friend, saw Muqiu''s impatient face and said, "but I want to say that you''d better not talk too much in front of him in the future, because you''re not a doctor, so you don''t have the assurance to do the right direction and guide."


    "If you make a mistake, you can''t take the responsibility. It''s not right." Said the friend.


    Muqiu knows that he has caused trouble to this friend, so in the process of talking with his friend, Muqiu really blushes in the whole process. There is a feeling of guilt that cannot be expressed.


    Later, when the patient was discharged, he made a special call to Muqiu.


    When Mu Qiu received the call from this patient, he was still a little flustered. After all, he didn''t know the effect after consulting him.


    But let Muqiu feel gratified is that the patient told Muqiu very grateful, he prompted himself to communicate with his sister. When Mu Qiu heard this, he was finally relieved. After all, it''s good that he didn''t help.


    But what Muqiu didn''t expect was that the patient told Muqiu on the phone that she and her sister were together. I was scared when I heard that. He didn''t know whether it meant sharing a body or that. But he never dared to ask.


    Muqiu wanted to know what was going on, so he called his friend to ask her. His friend told Muqiu that there was no problem with the patient. At present, he also helped the patient by mistake and relieved the situation at that time.


    The only thing that comforts Mu Qiu is to prove that the patient has been very stable, and nothing strange happened again.

 Chapter 806

    After a long journey, Didou and Li Yunxi finally arrive at the place where Mr. Stephens lives.


    When DIDU arrived at the place where he hadn''t been back for half a year, the place remained the same as before, without any change.


    Li Yunxi was a little surprised to see the building in front of him. I thought: this may be my dream house.


    At the same time, Li Yunxi was attracted by the sudden romantic and solemn temperament of the building. The high hall, grand gate, round arched windows and stone masonry at the corner all show the elegance.


    And classical, cheerful two appropriate, steeple shaped inclined top, plastering wooden frame and column decoration, natural building materials and climbing vines on it, classic but not fashionable.


    Didou no longer at the door of melancholy indecision, very calm lead Li Yunxi stride from the door into.


    Entering the living room, Li Yunxi felt fresh and unconventional. The white mud walls combined with light red roof tiles, continuous arches and corridors, and the living room with tall windows made people feel restless.


    Let the simple symmetry to highlight the calm, so that the rooms are upright square shape, functional space division and location layout reflect the rigor of D ¨¦ national style.


    Then Li Yunxi found that the spatial pattern here is really elegant, exquisite and comfortable. The porch and hall stretch to the north and south, the living room and bedroom are equipped with low windows and hexagonal bay windows, the dining room is connected to the north and the south, and the indoor and outdoor scenery blend.


    It inherits the essence of traditional architecture and maintains the unique artistic style of traditional architecture, which integrates elegance, simplicity and richness. He took nature as his refuge, respected Confucianism, and practiced Taoism and Buddhism. He was secluded, reserved and elegant.


    Li Yunxi has always had a strong interest in architecture. Although he didn''t study when he was very young, he hasn''t given up studying since he went out to work.


    When learning about killers, Li Yunxi would also go to the library from time to time to read the architectural materials.


    Didou found that Mr. Stephens was not at home. In his spare time, he took Li Yunxi with him and went there for a week.


    "This is where I grew up. This is the courtyard." Didou began to walk in front like a tour guide.


    Li Yunxi found that this simple and elegant facade is the inner court structure of the rich.


    "Mmm, this place is so beautiful!" Li Yunxi sighed.


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful place!" Didou really thinks this is the best place to see. In addition, Didou hasn''t been watching carefully for a long time.


    This is also the first time that Didou has calmed down and carefully looked at the flowers and grass in this courtyard since his father left. Every corner can let Didou recall every bit of it.


    After all, all the flowers and trees here were taken care of by my father.


    See at this time, DIDU eyes began to contain tears, DIDU thought he had grown up, it seems that this is a false, he is still so vulnerable.


    Li Yunxi may see Di Dou''s mind, reach out and gently pat Di Dou''s back to give him a little comfort.


    In this way, when Didou and Li Yunxi were enjoying the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, Mr. Stephens came back.


    "Housekeeper, is there a guest at home?" Mr. Stephens saw a red handbag on the sofa in the living room and asked the housekeeper suspiciously.


    "Yes, sir, Mr. Didou is back!" Said the housekeeper kindly.


    When Mr. Stephens learned that Didou had come back, he went to the sofa and sat down and began to be silent.

 Chapter 807

    "Housekeeper, go and call Mr. Didou!" Mr. Stephens said in silence for a long time.


    Di Dou housekeeper hurried away and asked: "housekeeper, what''s the matter, so urgent?"


    "Mr. Didou, Mr. Stephens is back. He''s waiting for you in the living room." Then the housekeeper went to work.


    After hearing this, DIDU said that it was fake not to be nervous, but he still stuck to it.


    "Are you all right? Can you do it? " Li Yunxi asked.


    Didou nodded. Li Yunxi had heard of Mr. Stephens for a long time. He wanted to see what Mr. Stephens was like, but he never had a chance.


    Now Li Yunxi can finally get a glimpse of Stephens.


    Didou and Li Yunxi came to the living room and heard Mr. Stephens calling.


    "Sit down!" Mr. Stephens said with a serious face.


    Mr. Stephens has long found that Didou brought a woman over, which can be seen from the bag on the sofa.


    Li Yunxi looked at the man in front of him, about 50 years old. He could see that he was a bachelor with profound knowledge and rich experience.


    "Hello, Mr. Stephens! I''m Li Yunxi, a friend of Didou. " Li Yunxi looked at Mr. Stephens''s polite self introduction and said.


    Mr. Stephens gave a polite smile and said, "Hello!"


    Then Li Yunxi looked at Mr. Stephens and Didou with big eyes and small eyes, and both of them sat there in silence.


    Li Yunxi found that Mr. Stephens''s eyebrows were faint and few. Moreover, his eyes are big and small, round when angry and small when happy.


    In addition, he is wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses, with crisscross wrinkles on his face and gray hair on his head. It can be seen that he is an old man worthy of the name. In terms of appearance, young photos should look OK.


    Li Yunxi thought: no! In terms of age, I''m only 50 years old. I''m not old at all, but I don''t have that kind of spirit.


    In terms of character, it seems a little fickle, sometimes like naive children, sometimes like mature young people, sometimes like serious middle-aged people. Li Yunxi can''t see through Mr. Stephens.


    It was a long time before Mr. Stephens and Didou began to speak. Li Yunxi knows that Didou and Mr. Stephens are not father son relationship, but Li Yunxi finds that Mr. Stephens and Didou are quite similar in some aspects.


    "Say it! What are you doing back this time? " Mr. Stephens said seriously, because Mr. Stephens has not completely forgiven what Didou said.


    During this period, Mr. Stephens has been reflecting on whether he ever treated Didou differently. After thinking about it, Mr. Stephens didn''t do anything at all.


    On the contrary, it made Mr. Stephens feel a little cold, because he always felt that he treated Didou as his son, and as a result, he was treated like this.


    "I just came here to see you! Say hello to you When Didou finished, he found that he was a bit cheeky.


    "Look at me? Are you kidding me? Don''t you have nothing to do with me? " Mr. Stephens said that, but he was very happy.


    "What I said before was all angry words. I thought about it. I did it wrong. So Di Dou is a little at a loss, feel a little embarrassed scratching head said.

 Chapter 808

    Li Yunxi looked at these two people, seemingly so calm, in fact, the ears have been red to the root.


    "Are you serious? If you say that, I''ll take it seriously Mr. Stephens joked.


    Mr. Stephens said and asked, which made Didou''s face red.


    Didou didn''t speak and nodded.


    At this time, Li Yunxi watched them reach the freezing point and said, "Mr. Stephens, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''ve been curious about what kind of character you are. Now I finally meet you. I''m very happy."


    Mr. Stephens said with a smile, "well, what kind of person am I?"


    At this time, DIDU looked at Li Yunxi as if to say: go! This is a delivery proposition.


    "As I imagined, the same knowledgeable, talented, with a very extraordinary temperament." Li Yunxi said.


    At this time, di Dou on one side was very happy and said, "you flatter me very well."


    Sure enough, the relationship between Didou and Mr. Stephens gradually returned to the original, and then Didou began to release himself.


    "That only means you have a good eye!" Mr. Stephens said without any humility.


    "Yes, I remember that you and Didou are not just friends, are they?" Mr. Stephens said, squinting and laughing.


    "Er Er Er" Li Yunxi blushed a little embarrassed.


    Di Dou looked at Li Yunxi and said with a smile, "that''s right! She''s my girlfriend. I brought her here to introduce you. "


    Mr. Stephens gave a meaningful smile.


    Speaking of this, Didou suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to tell Mr. Stephens something.


    "And I want to tell you, sir! I want to discuss something with you, oh no! I should have told you Didou said.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu built a psychological consultation room. You should know that?" Didou asked tentatively.


    "I know! The whole dream building world has been influenced by this. What''s up? What do you want to tell me? Is it related to them? " Mr. Stephens asked.


    Didou hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know how to organize language, and I said you should be psychologically prepared!"


    "What makes me prepare? I''m really getting more and more curious. " Mr. Stephens said curiously, dragging his chin.


    Li Yunxi looked at Didou, who said he couldn''t talk about it. He was a little flustered.


    "We have already started to work in the consulting room of Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu. That''s what we''re going to tell you. " Li Yunxi said without breath.


    At this time, Mr. Stephens had mixed feelings. Although Didou was not born by himself, he brought it up by himself.


    That father, or someone like him, will suffer if his son doesn''t help himself and goes to help an outsider.


    "Oh, really? I know you are very interested in psychology, or I''ll give you one Mr. Stephens still wants to keep Didou, "he said.


    Didou shook his head and said, "I can''t rely on your help every time. I''ve grown up and can make my own decisions."


    "All right! Now that you have said that, you can go! Don''t think about me Mr. Stephens said desolately.


    "I''ll come back to see you often! Sir Didou said.


    Mr. Stephens also wants to understand that Didou is always by his side. It''s really time to go out alone.

 Chapter 809

    Didou is very happy that Mr. Stephens can begin to understand himself and agree to do what he wants to do.


    "How many days are you going to stay this time?" Mr. Stephens asked.


    "We came back from leave this time, so we may have to leave tomorrow. We can''t stay too long." Didou said.


    "Well, I''ve been back for so long. Go to my room and have a rest. Pay attention!" Mr. Stephens said.


    Then Mr. Stephens saw Li Yunxi and said, "well, Yunxi, right! Would you like to live with Didou or arrange a room for you? "


    When Mr. Stephens asked, Li Yunxi blushed.


    "I''ll take her up first. I''ll arrange a room for her." Didou said.


    "Well, you go! The Housekeeper will call you later at dinner Mr. Stephens said.


    "All right!" Di Dou said and took Li Yunxi up.


    After arranging for Li Yunxi to go to the guest room, as soon as DIDU arrived at the room, he was tired and didn''t wake up.


    Although Li Yunxi was very tired, he still couldn''t figure it out. He just sat on the bed and was in a daze.


    It seems that Mr. Stephens in the rumor didn''t speak so much. How could he and Didou not feel that way? On the contrary, Mr. Stephens is like an old father who breaks his heart for his son.


    Li Yunxi didn''t understand this.


    Although Li Yunxi couldn''t figure it out, no one would explain it to him.


    Didou? It can''t be. In this case, DIDU may misunderstand that Li Yunxi is hiding something from him. Li Yunxi has 10000 mouths and can''t explain clearly.


    Thinking of Li Yunxi also can''t get rid of the physical overdraft trouble, paralyzed in bed so sleep.


    Didou and Li Yunxi are a perfect match. When we got to the hotel, the housekeeper wandered outside the door of DIDU''s and Li Yunxi''s room and knocked, but no one came out, so he didn''t even speak, which made the housekeeper sad.


    "Sir! Everyone responded that Mr. Didou and miss may have fallen asleep and couldn''t get up for a while. You eat first! When they wake up, I''ll ask the people below to do some Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, you go down first!" Mr. Stephens said.


    Mr. Stephens understood that they were too tired to eat together.


    But people may really want company when they are old, and Mr. Stephens is no exception.


    When Didou woke up, it was completely dark.


    So Didou called Li Yunxi up and went downstairs together. When they arrived downstairs, the housekeeper prepared dinner for them, and they were very happy.


    Didou may be because of the familiar taste, and Li Yunxi is because Didou eat happy, his mood began to become very good.


    Li Yunxi went back to his room after eating, and DIDU went to Mr. Stephens'' study.


    Because the door of the study was not closed, so DIDU went outside and saw a figure standing facing the window.


    "Are you here? How was your dinner? " Mr. Stephens did not speak directly to Didou.


    Didou was not surprised, because Didou knew that Mr. Stephens had already guessed that he would come to the study to look for him.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. It''s the same as before." Didou said.


    When Didou finished saying this, he began to feel a little sad.

 Chapter 810

    "That''s good!" Mr. Stephens took a smoke and said that Muqiu felt the smoke.


    Because Didou doesn''t smoke, watching others smoke, Didou will think that the reason why people like cigarettes so much is not because of the power of nicotine.


    But in this empty and meaningless world, it can easily give people a sense of doing a meaningful thing.


    "Thank you, sir! I''m sorry for you, too! " Didou said. Didou always felt as if he lacked a thank-you and an apology for Mr. Stephens.


    When Mr. Stephens heard what Didou said, his heart trembled and he was silent.


    "Thank you for raising me as your own child, and for understanding and supporting me. At the same time, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for my father, who didn''t stay with you all the time to be your right hand and left hand. " Didou continued.


    "No, child! If it wasn''t for you, I would be like those lonely old people, no one cares about me and live lonely. I should thank you. "


    "What you should have is your choice, I support you! So you have nothing to be sorry for me. As long as you are happy, after all, when you are as old as you are, you really have to go outside. " Mr. Stephens said sincerely.


    Didou was really moved and scared at the same time. This is really the first time that Mr. Stephens took off all the pride of men and said these sincere words to Didou.


    Didou and Mr. Stephens talked about it for one night.


    After breakfast the next day, Didou was about to leave for work.


    When Didou was ready to leave, Mr. Stephens was just like an old father. He almost burst into tears. He kept on telling Didou, which made him sad.


    "Well, well! I''ll come back often. Don''t worry about it Di Dou said with a smile.


    "Well, next time I come back, I''ll be very kind."


    "Also, remember to bring your daughter-in-law back with you." Mr. Stephens narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to Didou and Li Yunxi.


    Didou is really worried to death by the enthusiasm of Mr. Stephens.


    "Well, well, let''s go! You''re fine at home Didou turned his back and waved, indicating that Mr. Stephens didn''t need to send.


    But Mr. Stephens still saw off Didou and Li Yunxi. Looking at Didou''s back, Mr. Stephens could not help feeling lonely.


    In fact, before Didou came back, Mr. Stephens did not work in the organization. Because what Didou said on the phone really touched the heart of Mr. Stephens.


    Mr. Stephens really appreciated Didou. His father Didou was able to give birth to Didou, and he was still around him, so obedient, so filial.


    When Mr. Stephens came to the living room, he returned to the time of eating alone and living alone. Every time, Mr. Stephens would think: Dimo! If you were still there, how nice it would be!


    However, no one can escape the hands of death.


    After Didou and Li Yunxi got on the bus back, Didou was silent all the way. Li Yunxi didn''t know what to do.


    "What? Don''t you want Mr. Stephens? " Li Yunxi asked.


    Di Dou nodded, his heart is really mixed, said: "how I go back or leave, how the mood is so uncomfortable ah?"


    "Are you so happy? Because Mr. Stephens forgives you for what you did before and supports your choice now. " Li Yunxi looked at Didou and said.


    "Maybe so!" Didou didn''t know why, maybe because he really regarded Mr. Stephens as his father.

 Chapter 811

    Before they came back, Mu Qiu was worried to death by these things.


    In order to avoid misleading and misunderstandings of these patients, we should make great efforts to check the information and deeply explore the work of psychiatrists.


    Mu Qiu only knows one thing: as long as the illness is light, he will find a psychiatrist to solve it, while the illness is serious, he will find a psychiatrist to solve it.


    But through the analysis of the results of these days, this statement is wrong.


    In fact, many psychiatrists need the help of psychiatrists, that is, an assistant, a bishop.


    The work of psychiatrists is interdisciplinary, and some of them are independent fields.


    For example, there are some questions about sex, which are difficult for many patients to talk about, so we have to give special treatment to this.


    In the face of these special patients, in fact, a lot of mental illness can be born, but also not completely with their own subjective materialism to see these, may be because many phenomena are too wonderful.


    For example, there is a patient who likes to tell stories. Even if you give him a simple picture to describe a story, he can tell it to you without a draft.


    Whenever you ask him why, he can explain it to you in an orderly way. The most important thing is that he is still reasonable, which shocked many doctors.


    In this picture, there is only one cloud. There are trees, pedestrians, a river and a bridge.


    Most people will describe the painting directly, but he looks at it with an independent eye. Look at each object from all angles.


    At this point, Mu Qiu didn''t know whether the people in the storytelling Institute had this insight ability, or whether they could be more powerful than him.


    For this patient''s situation, few people will see, or almost have not seen, and do not feel that this patient does not have any direct harm.


    So in this case, what needs to be treated?


    Mu Qiu knew that it was this manic patient with multi angle vision who had n failures during his treatment.


    After these failures, the final consultation analysis showed that the main reason was multi vision, so we had to treat the multi vision problem first, mainly because the patient''s perspective was too complex.


    First of all, no matter whether other people understand it or not, the most important thing is that the patient sometimes can''t understand himself, so he will become more and more impatient, so that he will have a manic attack.


    Up to now, the patient''s condition has not improved much.


    For patients like this, many psychiatrists and psychiatrists are afraid to try again.


    Because they think it''s too difficult.


    But this patient''s situation does not mean that all mental patients are like this. Some mental patients lack the ability to express themselves, so what should we do at this time?


    Of course, it still depends on the doctors themselves to spend a long time to observe and contact these patients. Just like a salesman in a shopping mall, he keeps a happy mood every day and treats customers patiently;


    Just like traveling by means of transportation, the staff will be patient with the guests;


    So, it''s the same with mental patients. There should be no prejudice or discrimination.

 Chapter 812

    For patients with mental illness, if we don''t really observe patiently and study these problems carefully, there will be more problems.


    The most important thing to get in touch with a patient is to get in touch with the patient''s heart.


    In fact, it is also a high-risk profession. Like the previous doctor-patient relationship problems, if there is a little carelessness, there will be such unnecessary disputes.


    Moreover, if the psychiatrist''s judgment of the patient is wrong, it is likely to aggravate the patient''s condition and bring danger to himself and those who have direct contact with the patient.


    It''s not uncommon for mental patients to kill their doctors when they have a manic episode.


    What''s more, if you contact this mental patient for a long time, it will have a more severe test on the mental quality of this person.


    What''s more, psychiatrists are human beings, which will inevitably be affected.


    It may cause the doctor to have mild paranoia, and if it is serious, he may commit suicide.


    Mu Qiu once heard friends in the field of psychological counseling say that there is a psychiatrist who treats disorders. She is still very beautiful and has a different temperament.


    But when the doctor treated the patients, he had a strange hobby, that is, tearing newspapers.


    There are many newspapers in her newspaper, almost all of which have been piled up. She likes to tear them into strips, and each strip is 5mm in size.


    No matter what he was doing, the doctor would tear up the newspaper. Coupled with the family''s crazy marriage, introduce blind date, the doctor is almost driven crazy.


    Mu Qiu through these in-depth understanding of psychiatric patients and psychiatrists, more clear this point: psychiatrists are really not so good job.


    If you really don''t know something about medicine, psychology and philosophy, you can''t deal with these patients.


    Let Mu Qiu deeply feel that the dream builder is really much simpler. At least the dream builder controls the world in the dream. Even if the dream is overthrown, the one who survives is the dream builder.


    Mu Qiu began to think that it''s no exaggeration to say that in this industry, it''s to sacrifice for others, because it''s definitely a high-risk career.


    In addition, in today''s society, if you make a little mistake, the media will write reports blindly, saying that you abuse patients and you can''t explain it.


    In this way, your reputation will have a lot of negative effects, but also cause a lot of keyboard man''s life attack.


    Mu Qiu is really afraid of this society. It''s not the pressure of life, but that someone always looks at everything from the perspective of God, comments and even condemns others.


    Learning about psychiatry, Mu Qiu respects these psychiatrists and understands that in a field, it is not as interesting or novel as he once thought.


    After all, there is a big difference between psychology and psychiatry.


    Psychiatry is a special study of human spirit, thought and soul, and believes that spirit is the root of creating all things.


    Psychiatry adopts all the scientific methods to construct the subject of theoretical knowledge about spirit. On the whole, like science, it is inseparable from the collection and processing of experience, and the derivation and construction based on Mathematics and logic.


    And psychology is mainly the study of behavior and psychological activities.


    Understanding here, Mu Qiu also began to think about moving towards the goal of psychiatrist.

 Chapter 813

    This time Mu Qiu met a very strange patient.


    First of all, the patient''s case was not the one mu Qiu had ever contacted.


    Secondly, Muqiu found that the cause of the disease was not explained in detail. The most important thing is that after four years, the patient recovered himself, and so far the patient''s condition has never recurred.


    Finally, Muqiu received the patient''s medical records and records, as well as videos related to him. Muqiu had seen most of them, though not all of them.


    If there are no errors in these records, then the initial onset time of this patient may be in 2000.


    The initial symptoms of this patient were discovered by the patient''s parents, and the situation is a bit special.


    In fact, the patient is about 30 years old, but he still lives in his parents'' home, has a job and lives normally.


    Mu Qiu saw that the patient''s medical record said this: one night, the patient''s father was going to the living room to pass by the patient''s room, and found that the light in the room was not turned off, and the door was not turned off.


    So the father went into the patient''s room and found that the patient was sleeping with extremely ferocious expression, and what he was saying all the time. The father thought that the patient was having a nightmare and talking in his sleep, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But it was in a state of no sound, so the father was still a little confused, so he went to Huijing room to see the patient from time to time.


    Sure enough, a few days later, the father found that the situation was still the same, and then the father told the patient, but after the patient was told, he didn''t care much.


    About a week or two later, the patient, accompanied by his parents, went to the relevant hospital for a neurological examination, but the results showed that it was normal.


    The patient got married a year ago, but after the patient got sick, his wife proposed to divorce because of the patient''s ferocious expression when he was sleeping.


    The patient was very reluctant and did not agree to divorce. Later, the couple separated. Because the separation time is too long, two people''s emotion is not so deep, also divorced.


    After divorce, the patient devoted himself to the examination of psychiatric diseases and quit his job. It''s always taken care of by my parents, and I''ve started to receive psychological counseling and treatment.


    Two years after treatment, the patient began to receive hospitalization slowly.


    During the period of hospitalization, no matter what kind of treatment is given to the patients, even hypnotherapy is not used. Taking medicine will only aggravate the disease, but can not get any improvement.


    In a psychiatric hospital, if your behavior does not cause harm to the public, you can leave the hospital and go back for self-cultivation treatment, so the patient is taken back by his parents after three months in hospital.


    During the period of self-cultivation treatment, the patient''s condition was still alleviated, but many doctors who treated him had experienced repeated observation before confirming that the severity of the patient''s condition had nothing to do with the medicine he took.


    So since then, that is to say, the patient has been completely cured, and so far there is no sign of recurrence.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient''s medical record time and the current situation of the patient''s condition, and began to feel that the patient''s condition is not as boring as it seems, which is worth Mu Qiu to explore.

 Chapter 814

    Before talking with the patient, Muqiu also found the doctor who treated the patient and had a conversation. Muqiu also recorded him with a recorder.


    Mu Qiu is very curious, what kind of facial expression is this patient, which makes people feel very cautious.


    "Doctor, what I want to ask is what kind of ferocious expression that patient had at that time?" Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    The doctor looked at Mu Qiu with such curious eyes and said with a smile: "young man, have you never seen such an expression? It''s like a ghost. "


    "The fierce ghost, I know, is a kind of terrifying ferocity, but I can''t imagine the ferocity of that patient. After all, I haven''t seen him yet." Mu Qiu said.


    "Well, I''ll show you the video later, and you''ll understand."


    "But before that, I want to remind you to relax and not be scared." Said the doctor.


    After the doctor said so, Mu Qiu was really more curious and asked: "is it really that scary? You''re not teasing me, are you? But since I dare to watch ghost movies, I don''t believe it can scare me? "


    "I haven''t lied to you, you know, what kind of person I haven''t met in my line? But the patient''s face really scared me. " The doctor said with a look of horror.


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "well, good doctor, I''ll have a good look later."


    "I am very curious that this patient is not caused by the psychological problems in his body, is he?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "I can''t say that he has no problem at all, but in no case should there be such a serious situation. The most important thing is that I don''t think so alone. Doctors who are more senior than me think so. "


    "And we all think so, and at that time, we didn''t pay special attention to the disease. Later, we became interested after watching the video of the patient."


    "Then we all want to know what is the reason for this patient''s terrible expression." The doctor said seriously.


    Mu Qiu listened to the doctor carefully and said, "did you have any results at that time?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "at that time, we did a lot of analysis and treatment for him, but the results showed that he was very normal."


    "So it means that there is no dark and distorted side in the patient''s heart?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "That''s right!" The doctor said for sure.


    Since the doctor said so, Mu Qiu also no longer asked.


    "Once we thought about whether the patient had facial nerve problems, but we also gave him relevant examinations, and the examination results also showed that he had no problems, which was normal."


    "And the neurological problems are not as complicated as psychiatry, so we did these tests very carefully, including his brain nerves." The doctor recalled.


    "So that''s to say, his brain waves are not abnormal through the instrument scanning?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, you''re right, so we think the patient''s symptoms are very strange."


    "Moreover, the patient''s illness does not have much impact, nor does it harm others and himself. It''s just that when people see his expression when he is asleep, they will feel that he is abnormal."


    It''s not only these people who have been living in autumn, but also feel curious. What''s the origin of all this?

 Chapter 815

    "It''s also his expression. It''s really scary. I can''t even imagine that human beings can have this kind of expression. It''s so big in the world. There are all kinds of strange things!" Exclaimed the doctor.


    "Doctor, do you know that you have completely linked up my curiosity. I''ll take a good look at it after a while." Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    The doctor also responded to Mu Qiu with a smile and warned: "I don''t think you can watch all these videos. I''m not bluffing you. You''d better prepare yourself."


    "Why did his new wife divorce him? You can imagine how terrible it is, and you''ll know what it''s like in a moment. "


    "Good luck, young man!" Finally, the doctor made a refueling gesture and said to Mu Qiu.


    After seeing the doctor''s expression, Mu Qiu didn''t know what to say.


    "Er er..."


    "That? I just remembered that I saw the cases you gave me and the above analysis mentioned that anesthesia was useless for him, right? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s why I said it''s impossible! How could it be so strange? " The doctor really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Do you think it''s against the principle? If this patient is just a facial nerve problem, or a mental problem, then why are those anesthetics useless for him? " Asked the doctor, a little confused.


    Mu Qiu is a little curious. Does the patient know his expression?


    "So, doctor, I want to say, has this patient ever seen his own video?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor admitted: "yes, this patient has seen it, and he was scared."


    "And at the beginning, it was proved that the patient recorded it himself! That''s why patients are willing to go to the psychiatric department for treatment. " Said the doctor.


    Mu Qiu just remembered that the doctor seemed to have said that the drug didn''t have much effect on the patient, so he asked, "so what''s the matter with the drug problem you mentioned?"


    "In fact, these drugs are not to make him calm down, nor to let him control his nerves. We just want to let his condition ease down, but they have no effect at all." Said the doctor.


    At present, I am curious that the patient''s illness has not caused much impact, but there are still many people pay attention to his condition.


    "Doctor, you said that the patient''s condition has been valued by many doctors, so why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor was also confused and said: "in fact, I don''t know why I am like this, but later I did a lot of investigation, including the use of drugs, but I didn''t find anything abnormal through the examination."


    "But we don''t rule out that there is something that hasn''t been found, but we don''t have any conclusion. It can only show that the patient is self-healing."


    "In the end, if you look at that expression, you will understand everything!"


    After that, Mu Qiu said suspiciously: "Hey, hey, you say so, it''s really more and more atmosphere, I think I can do a horror movie trailer."


    "Well, actually I''m not kidding. It''s true." The doctor can''t stand Mu Qiu''s ridicule.


    "All right, all right, I won''t tease you."


    "Let me ask you another question to prove the patient''s case. After so long, why do you think it is still possible for you to be stubborn?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Mu Qiu is really confused. Shouldn''t things fade slowly after a long time?

 Chapter 816

    "Now that it''s been so long, why do you want to know why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "No, it''s just that I''m most impressed with that."


    "Do you know what the young nurse said at that time?" Asked the doctor.


    "What did you say?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because these nurses are relatively young, they dare to say and act."


    "They said, will the patient''s face be covered with facial hair? So directly covered in the face of patients, and this situation does not have any cuticle, just a simple existence


    "That''s why it''s very difficult to find out, and it can only be shown after the patient is asleep." Said the doctor.


    Mu Qiu really can''t figure it out, how can these nurses say that this kind of view is so strange? And there is no scientific basis, no medical knowledge at all.


    "These nurses don''t read comics, do they?" Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "Yes! Young people dare to say that. " The doctor said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Mu Qiu said.


    "That is to say, after the patient''s self-healing, is the patient''s disease in a state of no explanation?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, yes, it is."


    "At that time, I also paid attention to the control video, recording some lip language according to the mouth shape of the patient at the time of onset." Said the doctor.


    "Oh, I see, so he has no voice, right?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Yes, that''s right, and it turns out that the patient''s mouth seems to say something with the change of expression at the time of onset. But they don''t make any sound, so I can only guess and make these records myself. " Said the doctor.


    "Do you remember what he said?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The doctor said with a smile, "don''t say that I really can''t remember clearly, and there is a lot of confusion in my brain. I only know that what he says in his mouth is similar to a curse."


    Mu autumn listen to also not kind smile.


    "I tell you, don''t laugh, I really want to do analysis, that''s why I do it." Said the doctor.


    Mu Qiu stopped his laughter and said, "OK, OK, I understand. Then I''ll go back and try your way to read his lips."


    "OK, but I can tell you a more effective way, that is, you should cover the upper part of the screen. Remember, don''t look at the patient''s eyes!" The doctor said the method, and then asked.


    Later, Muqiu followed the pace of his life into the reference room to watch the video. This time, Muqiu watched the video in the hospital, not the patient''s own.


    When Mu Qiu vowed to open his eyes and look at the picture, he was really scared, even in a cold sweat.


    First of all, the picture is quite normal, and then Muqiu looks at a face occupying the whole screen. This face looks very ordinary, with calm expression and even breathing. Muqiu doesn''t see anything abnormal.


    Muqiu stared at the patient for about 20 minutes, but there was no special change. Muqiu was about to fall asleep, but the next time when Muqiu''s eyes were about to close, he was completely awakened by the picture.


    This patient''s twist at first only slowly frowned, but in Muqiu has not been completely slow to God, the patient''s expression completely changed, Muqiu was really scared!

 Chapter 817

    Mu Qiu was in a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that the patient''s eyes seemed to be open.


    When he opened the moment, Mu Qiu found that his eyes are not the same as us, the two corners of his eyes, incredibly elongated, and become bigger and bigger.


    Before Muqiu calmed down, I found that the patient''s expression had gradually begun to change. The white part of the eye was much larger than the pupil. The pupil was like cat''s eye, and the smaller it was, the smaller it was.


    Eyebrows almost stick together, and become a word eyebrow that we don''t often see.


    The wrinkles on the nose are tightly twisted together and become a big knot in one''s heart.


    When Muqiu saw the mouth of the patient, he was even more surprised. It was found that the patient''s survival was turned up, and the gums were exposed, which gave people a very frightening feeling.


    The most important thing is that the muscles near the mouth are almost horizontal. The masseter muscles are particularly obvious. The mouth keeps cracking, and there is a trace of evil smile.


    Muqiu had never seen such an expression on a living person''s mouth, and what Muqiu never thought was that human beings would also have such an expression.


    What impressed Mu Qiu was the patient''s eyes. At first, they looked around, and then they were staring at the camera.


    Although Mu Qiu looks at the patient in the video, he always feels that the patient''s eyes seem to be staring at himself, and they are very sharp, just like an eagle staring at his food.


    Let a person have a kind of don''t dare to see more feeling, this let Mu autumn can understand why to see again before the doctor said those words.


    See here, Mu Qiu suddenly has a hesitant and tangled state of mind, in Mu Qiu struggling to continue to see, there is a strange scene.


    This patient''s face is twitching, I don''t know what to say, there is no sound.


    At this time, Mu Qiu thought of what the doctor said before he came. Without hesitation, he immediately had to cover the upper part of the screen with his hand to block his eyes, and then began to try to write down the words while reading the lips.


    This video Mu Qiu has been watching repeatedly for a whole afternoon, all the time spent reading lip language.


    After the repeated confirmation of Muqiu, Muqiu finds that he has filled a whole piece of paper.


    In addition to this video, there are several other videos Mu Qiu didn''t watch.


    Because the time is not particularly sufficient, so Muqiu in a hurry to read fast, and Muqiu the main reason is not want to have nightmares at night, Muqiu began to admit that he was a little counsellor.


    After reading the content on the paper, I searched a lot of related things according to the content on the paper, but I didn''t get any conclusion.


    Later, Muqiu returned to the studio and showed Jun Riyue what he had written on the paper. He didn''t find any useful clues.


    Although Muqiu was afraid, Muqiu also tried to do the same expression of the patient in front of the mirror, but it failed many times, because Muqiu couldn''t do that kind of action at all.


    And made these movements, let Mu Qiu feel facial muscles are sour, these movements are really a good way to thin face.


    After working in this field in Muqiu, and slowly understanding and in-depth understanding, we found that in other cases, Muqiu did not agree with many experts in this field.


    But the current attitude towards this matter is consistent with those people, because this is a case that cannot be explained at present.

 Chapter 818

    Since Mu Qiu came into contact with that strange patient, I feel that everything in this world is really wonderful, as if there is no correct answer to anything.


    Muqiu is always the patient to take the initiative to consult him, and now it is a patient Muqiu took the initiative to contact.


    "Hello Mu Qiu said with a polite smile.


    For this way of greeting has become a habit of Muqiu, and has become a sequela of Muqiu, no matter who you see will suddenly appear this sentence.


    Not only that, Muqiu has a set of established conversation sequence: the first step is to smile politely and then sit down.


    The second step is to pick up the recorder, gently press the record key, and then start the dialogue.


    The third step is to look at each other and carefully observe each other, and then slowly develop your Q & a conversation mode.


    Muqiu finished the greeting, and then waited for a long time, but the patient did not look at Muqiu.


    Through Mu Qiu''s general observation, we found that the patient''s face was green and astringent like a little girl, and it had not completely retreated.


    Moreover, the patient wrote in his medical record that he was over 30 years old. Although he was a young girl, he had mature charm and sex appeal, which really attracted Mu Qiu.


    The most important thing is that the patient didn''t make up, but Muqiu must admit that the patient was beautiful and moving. Although Muqiu met many beautiful women, there were really not many such patients.


    What Mu Qiu dares to believe is that if someone looks directly at the patient, he will be electrocuted. The most important thing is that there is no distinction between men and women.


    At first, Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up when he saw the patient.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient sitting on the stool cross legged, and eyes confused looking at the front, it seems that the eyes are not God.


    Although Muqiu sits in front of the patient, Muqiu knows that the patient can''t look at himself. Football is not so narcissistic that it feels like this patient is looking at himself.


    But mu Qiu is not sure whether he is really looking at himself, but he is sure that the patient''s eyes are very empty, and straight looking, motionless.


    This makes Muqiu feel that the patient may be in a state of meditation. In this case, Muqiu has only one way - to wait.


    Because there is really no other way, only to wait.


    In the process of waiting, Muqiu has been observing the change of the patient''s look.


    After about 20 minutes, Muqiu looked at the patient, slowly recovered and looked at himself.


    "Hello Mu Qiu said hello to the patient again.


    "Well, Hello!" The patient responded politely.


    "Are you Mr. mu? When did you come here? " The patient continued.


    After listening to the questions raised by the patient, Mu Qiu was sure that the patient was just meditating and had reached the state of selflessness. He didn''t find himself coming in at all.


    "Well, it''s been a while." Mu Qiu said awkwardly.


    "Oh, well, what are you doing here?" The patient seems to have forgotten the agreement between mu Qiu and her and asks.


    "Oh, I''m talking to you over the phone to give you psychological counseling." Mu Qiu said truthfully.


    "Sorry, I forgot." The patient felt his head and said with an embarrassed smile.


    Mu Qiu really admired the patient, and even began to wonder what the patient was thinking.

 Chapter 819

    "All right! Let me talk about it now. It''s very simple for me to come here. I just want to know about you, but only if you want to. Don''t worry, I won''t force you. " Mu Qiu said.


    This patient listened to Mu Qiu''s words, and looked at Mu Qiu. After a long reaction, he said, "well, you''re not a doctor?"


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "yes, I''m not a doctor."


    After listening to what Mu Qiu said, the patient seemed to know something and said, "Oh, so it is! That is to say, you are going to be my follower, too! "


    To tell you the truth, Muqiu is the first time to see a person who has no face and no skin like Jun Riyue.


    Through such a question of this patient, Mu Qiu was really at a loss.


    "Well, I still have to think about your question." Muqiu''s cold sweat is coming out.


    "Well, I can understand you. After all, it''s the first time we''ve met, and we haven''t said anything yet." The patient said with understanding.


    Mu Qiu nodded awkwardly. When he was about to say something, the patient continued to add: "but I can believe that after I finish, you may become my follower."


    Mu Qiu was really amused by the patient and said with a smile, "well, since you''ve said that, I''ll have a try."


    "OK, then you have to sit down!" The patient said.


    "What? You are going to take me to fly Mu Qiu joked.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that a patient has been so open in front of Muqiu, and it''s also a 30-year-old woman who looks like a little girl.


    "It''s impossible to fly, but I''ll tell you what the world is like, and what all this is." The patient said in a voice.


    "Oh, really? I''m looking forward to that Mu Qiu joked.


    "Of course, I''m telling the truth, including all the weird things. And if you can''t explain everything, I''ll tell you. As long as you listen carefully, you''ll solve all the doubts in your heart. " The patient said positively.


    Mu Qiu really has a lot of doubts in his heart. For a long time, there are always some things in his heart that make him unable to think of a reason, but he didn''t give up to pursue it.


    For this doubt, Mu Qiu always has a questioning attitude, as if these things have gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Now that the patient said so, Muqiu would not move and would listen carefully until he had the judgment he wanted.


    There was no patient. Looking at Mu Qiu''s expression, there was a slight change. Then Mu Qiu said, "OK, just say it. I will listen carefully!"


    "Do you have a religion?" The first question of the patient made Mu Qiu''s memory go back to the previous cases.


    This problem immediately pulled Muqiu from the fire to the deep sea. Although last time a patient asked Muqiu to read the Bible, Muqiu was not induced by the so-called God theory, so Muqiu has no religious belief.


    "No Mu autumn very decisive reply to.


    When the patient learned that Muqiu had no religious belief in her mind, he said with a pity: "Oh, that''s right! That''s a bit of a problem. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Although I don''t have religious belief, I know a lot about it. So say whatever you want, and I''ll answer all I know." Mu Qiu said solemnly.


    Indeed, Muqiu knew a lot about this aspect, that is, he knew too much, which led to that Muqiu didn''t have faith in the religion of Italy.

 Chapter 820

    This patient saw Mu Qiu had said so, said: "Oh, that''s good! Then I''ll just say it! "


    "No matter what religion it is? Will admit the existence of heaven, right? " Asked the patient.


    Seeing Muqiu nodded, the patient continued: "then no matter there is heaven or holy land, or some immortals in Taoism, they will always tell you that there is such a magical place."


    "Whether it''s orthodox or heretical, it''s the same with heresy. It''s just that the orthodox religion is modified or the original class is not changed."


    "The most important question is why do these religions emphasize the existence of such a place? And the most important thing is that they all emphasize how powerful that place is. Why is that? " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu has different views on this aspect.


    "What I personally think is that it''s just a state of mind, or an attitude towards life."


    "That is to say, because of this state of mind, it will become the goal of all kinds of religions. No matter what way to achieve this state, it is the same state of mind."


    "As for why? I can''t explain. After all, it''s just my own personal opinion. " Mu Qiu said.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient began to smile and said, "no, no, you explained it very well. But let''s put this topic aside, talk about something else, and then come back to this, OK? "


    For her answer, Muqiu doesn''t know what to say. What she just answered is a whim. Now she thinks it''s a bit inappropriate. Maybe Muqiu is scared by those cult people?


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Mu Qiu asked.


    For the conversation between mu Qiu and this patient, Mu Qiu can''t find the previous topic.


    "Let''s talk about some interesting things." patient.


    "What''s interesting?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Well, for example, the so-called telepathy." The patient said.


    "Oh, this one! I know Mu Qiu said.


    "Is it strange that this kind of thing happened to two people?" Asked the patient.


    Originally, Mu Qiu thought that this patient was different from those before, but now Mu Qiu suddenly found the similarity between him and them.


    "Well, well! Physics again Mu Qiu sighed.


    Since Muqiu had been in contact with the so-called physics and mathematics from the dream world to the psychological world, Muqiu''s scalp was numb.


    Seeing Muqiu''s reaction, the patient quickly said, "don''t be nervous! I don''t know much about physics, I just know a little bit about it


    "My former boyfriend was a physicist, and that''s what he told me." The patient said.


    "Wait, you just said your boyfriend was a physicist?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient nodded and said, "yes, one of the followers."


    Mu Qiu has been listening to this patient say "follower" these three words, has been very don''t understand, thought in the heart: is there any other meaning?


    "What do you mean? Do you mean thinking? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "You''ll understand soon. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the topic just now." The patient said mysteriously, and then returned to the subject.


    "Oh, sorry! Go on Mu Qiu said.


    Although Muqiu let the patient continue to talk about the topic just now, his heart still didn''t take it back. He was thinking about what the patient wanted to say? I feel that this patient has been talking for so long, and has not said what she really wants to say.

 Chapter 821

    "My friend who is a physicist once told me something about quantum mechanics in physics."


    "What he said proves that the interference results of the particles are the same. That is to say, one particle interferes with another. " The patient said.


    Mu Qiu knew what the patient wanted to express, and said, "I know that the relationship between these particles is unconditional, because there are many such experiments."


    "Because one particle influences the other, so that the kinetic energy of the two particles can be changed. There are so many such things, but everyone knows why."


    After Muqiu finished, the patient nodded to show that he knew what Muqiu said.


    But Muqiu is not as calm as the patient, and the reaction is a little strong.


    "Ah?" Muqiu can''t help but get excited. No matter whether the patient really knows or doesn''t, the only thing that can be sure is that the person who can say such words is at least worth Muqiu''s contact.


    "Let''s play a fun game. It should be a fun experiment."


    "You should know those blue curtain techniques that are often used in movies and TV plays?" Asked the patient.


    Blue screen technology is also called chroma key technology. In short, it can automatically remove the background and retain the foreground by shooting objects on the same color background and distinguishing the foreground and background through the special hue information of the background color.


    It is widely used in dynamic background synthesis of radio and television, film and photography creation.


    Blue screen technology does not have to use the blue screen as the background, in principle, as long as you choose the color that the foreground shooting object does not have as the background.


    The correct use of blue screen technology can not only extract the foreground correctly, but also extract the translucent area and shadow area in the foreground.


    "I know that." Mu Qiu said.


    "That''s great, so we''re going to use that technology now." The patient said.


    "Well, what shall we do? Do you have any idea? " Mu Qiu is very curious about what kind of fancy idea this patient will come up with and asks.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s question, the patient said with a smile: "first, we find a snake, then we remove the tongue and tail, dye the middle part blue, and then we put the snake on the blue blanket, and then take pictures with the camera."


    "Then I''ll show it to you. What will you see then?" The patient said.


    "I may only see the head and tail moving, but I may not see the body." Mu Qiu said.


    When Mu Qiu finished, he suddenly realized that he seemed to know something.


    "Ah, well, I seem to understand." Mu Qiu said excitedly.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s reaction, the patient showed his disgusting eyes and said impatiently: "can you not make that kind of startled voice every time?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, then go on!" Mu Qiu said awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. That''s what you just understood."


    "There is a body painted blue between the snake''s head and tail. It''s just that you can''t see the picture after shooting." The patient said.


    "Yes! It''s just that you can''t see the picture after shooting. It''s just that you can''t see it. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. " Mu Qiu added.

 Chapter 822

    "Well, yes, they all exist. It''s just a part of what we can see. "


    "These things are all related to each other. Although we can''t see them at present, we may not be able to see them in the future." The patient said.


    "Yes, that''s right, but there''s a fatal problem with your statement." Mu Qiu said.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked the patient.


    "In fact, you are still using an explanation, not only your one, but also others. The same thing can be done with parallel universe theory Mu Qiu said.


    Parallel universe is also a multiverse, which is a theoretical set of infinite or finite possible universes, including all existing and possible things.


    All space, time, matter, energy and the laws and constants that describe them. The universes contained in the multiverse are called parallel universes.


    A long time ago, when some physicists observed the quantum, they found that the quantum state of each observation was different.


    Since all matter in the universe is made up of quanta, these scientists speculate that since each quantum has a different state, the universe may also be made up of many similar universes rather than just one.


    The concept of parallel universe benefits from the scientific discovery of modern quantum mechanics.


    Some scholars use this analogy when describing parallel universes. They may be in the same space system, but their time systems are different, just like two trains speeding on the same railway line.


    They may be in the same time system, but the space system is different, just like a car driving in the upper and lower passages of an overpass at the same time.


    This theory of parallel universe was said by a patient to Mu Qiu before. At first, the girl said she didn''t believe it, but later she had to choose to believe it.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, the patient was surprised and asked, "do you say parallel universe? What is this thing? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    It took Mu Qiu about an hour to explain the most basic point of parallel theory with this patient.


    After that, the patient said, "maybe I understand what this means."


    "But there''s a big problem with this theory, and that''s the most important one."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu asked curiously, "what''s the problem? Can you explain that? "


    "Well, I''ll explain it briefly."


    "Your theoretical explanation just now is only limited to a certain physical level, or it is just an explanation of a phenomenon and a hypothesis."


    "But there will be some new problems in other aspects, so it can''t be proved at all." The patient said.


    The patient then looked at Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu very polite back to the patient with a smile, said: "you continue to speak, I''m all ears."


    "All right!"


    "The parallel theory you mentioned is actually a matter of time and space."


    "For this question, we only define it by ourselves, and there is no absolute answer." The patient said positively.


    Mu Qiu heard this patient say here, in the heart appeared different opinions and produce a little difference, said: "sorry, I interrupt."


    "In fact, you just said that my parallel theory is not absolute, but our own definition is wrong, and I thought so at first."


    "But then I found out that this concept has been put forward in many places." Mu Qiu said.


    As soon as Mu Qiu finished, the patient was stunned.

 Chapter 823

    "Oh, is that so? Then I don''t know. "


    "But for the word you just said about the universe, it''s still a state of merging." The patient said.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "After all, we can''t cross time now, so I think it''s very difficult to understand this kind of structural concept. I don''t think time can be separated from space."


    "And to me, your theory of universal parallelism makes me feel a little funny." The patient said with a smile.


    "Funny? Where did it come from? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Why does this universe compare with that universe? And the distinction? "


    "There are many universes in the universe, which I dare not deny or confirm. But I think there is something wrong with this unit itself. After all, the so-called multiple universes do not exist."


    "After all, your past, your future and your present are just in a lot of different time and space, but there is something in common here, that is, they are the same and always exist." The patient said methodically.


    After listening to the patient''s words, Mu Qiu seemed to agree and said, "Oh, is that so? Can you explain more? Be more specific. "


    "All right! Then I''ll use the parallel universe theory you just said


    "That''s true. There are many universes in the past, now and in the future. Every moment and minute will appear in different time and space. Is that what you said?" The patient said.


    Mu Qiu ordered a little and said: "mm-hmm, that''s it."


    "In fact, the main problem of this multi universe is that you think that many universes exist and are parallel, and you think that time has been used to divide time and space."


    "I want to tell you again that time and space are not two things, but one. It''s just that the universe has been broken down theoretically by our human factors. " The patient said positively.


    The patient finished looking at Mu Qiu, found that Mu Qiu was still looking at himself for a year, and then continued.


    "Because our concepts of time and space are just because we exist in one of them, and we can only exist in a certain period of time."


    "So we have drawn a part of this, so now we can only use the concept of Ying country to judge these things all the time."


    After all, he is more inclined to believe in the theory of parallel universe diversification.


    "I know what you say. After all, there are causes and consequences. But now you have to say that the universe was opened by us. I''m actually saying no. after all, I find that there are still big problems in these causal problems. " Mu Qiu said.


    The patient looked at Muqiu with great understanding and said, "I know you will be more and more puzzled, but why is it like this?"


    "In fact, it''s because the multiverse thinks that it''s other universes that are influencing it, which makes you feel confused."


    As soon as the patient finished talking about Muqiu, he had a different idea.


    "That''s true, but I may have to think it over by myself."


    "After all, our thoughts and concepts are in opposition. Although what you are saying is very reasonable, it does not mean that what I am saying is wrong and what you are saying is right." Mu Qiu said.


    Muqiu felt that what the patient said was not unreasonable, but for Muqiu, it was too difficult to accept. Originally, Mu Qiu began to accept physics. Later, he began to understand physics. Until now, he began to question physics.

 Chapter 824

    "Yes, you can think about it for yourself. For those, it''s like when you were a child, you thought it was fun to play with mud, but now you see those children playing with mud, you still think it''s fun, but you''re not interested in participating in it. " The patient said.


    "Because you have always been in a second perspective and one-sided view, and if you think about it carefully, no matter these explanations or views, they are all based on time and space, right?" The patient continued.


    Mu Qiu hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "For the basis of this theory, you have not escaped the shackles you know."


    "Whether it''s the pluralistic theory of the universe or your explanation of this phenomenon, it''s your own or someone''s one-sided view." The patient continued.


    Mu Qiu was really defeated by the eloquence of the patient, and said, "it seems like this when you say so."


    This patient seems to be able to see that Mu Qiu does not particularly agree with himself, but simply feels that he has a little bit of truth.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can disagree with me, but what I''m sure now is that your views, or the theory you speak out, are based on the existing cognition of time and space."


    "Then the theory here will be greatly modified, or it will be directly turned over and completely overthrown, and then continue to continue the concept of causality." The patient said.


    "I know that what you said is just a narrow sense of positioning and attitude, and it will be eliminated sooner or later. There are some reasons why you rely on this space or time." Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s good what you said, but it will be like what I just said. Of course, I think you can choose not to believe it."


    "But now I can lay down a document, and you will see that day, and soon." Ready to change the oath of the letter said.


    When the patient finished this sentence, his expression didn''t move, which made him very calm.


    For mu Qiu, this point of view is indeed some soul stirring, but looking at the patient''s unusual calm, Mu Qiu knows that it is out of self-confidence.


    "You are just a little serious, you can not force yourself, but I want to know what you really think about this." Mu Qiu said solemnly.


    "What I just said is my own idea!" The patient said positively.


    "Don''t make fun of it. It''s not funny at all." Muqiu began to calm a little scary.


    "Well, what I want to say is that all of these, whether in the past, now or in the future, are actually all together. We don''t need to divide them by time and space."


    "That''s what I think. If you understand this sentence, you already know what I think." The patient said.


    "I understand, but what you said and what you just said about the theory are all mixed up. Forgive me, I can''t imagine it." Mu Qiu said.


    The patient seemed to hear what he didn''t want to hear, and immediately said, "but I want to correct it. What you just said is not that I mixed them up, but because this is the fact that they are one and inseparable."


    "All these things only belong to you. Are you willing to put aside the constraints of time and space and look at everything?" The patient said positively.


    For this patient has been emphasizing that space and time can not be separated from this statement, Mu Qiu is not particularly agree, so this situation will appear.

 Chapter 825

    "Do you know why ghosts, aliens and flying saucers on TV are made? Can you fly so naturally? " The patient suddenly asked.


    Before Muqiu answered, the patient said, "ha ha ha, don''t you know? That''s because we can only see a small part of it with our naked eyes. Those that we can''t see are all the parts of the blue curtain. "


    "In fact, if we adopt this concept of seeing, we are already limited to ourselves. What''s more, all these are made up of the most basic material."


    "No matter what we call it, it''s all a kind of matter, so we can start to conclude that the so-called matter is actually the same, not as complicated as we think."


    Mu Qiu interrupted the patient and said, "can you tell me where your opinion comes from?"


    "Well, I''ll give you an example. You have genes left by your ancestors in your body, right? This can also be called matter. It''s called matter because it''s visible. "


    "There''s some matter in the sun, in other galaxies or anywhere in the universe."


    "What''s more, you can look at it the other way around, so that all the things that can''t be explained clearly prove that what I''m saying is true."


    "It''s not a strange theory, like the parallel universe, that you can''t explain clearly when you encounter a problem." The patient said.


    "I can''t deny that the world we live in is all material. Although you have been talking about material, how can I feel that you are denying material now?" Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    "No, I think you may have misunderstood it. What I said is just the opposite of what you said. I am definitely sure that this is the material world."


    "This can cause change, and it is also the most basic law of contradiction in the material world." The patient retorted.


    Mu Qiu knew that all materials are moving, interrelated and interacted with each other. He also knew that materials have the characteristics of maintaining the original balance, and the interaction between these materials is destroying the balance of the world at the same time.


    In this way, material can be promoted, just like the evolution from primitive society to human beings.


    "Everything is like this because of its origin." This sentence was seen in the book before Muqiu. Muqiu saw through everything, even life and death.


    Matter is the source of all meanings. Most of human activities are related to it, and then produce some values.


    "In that case, why did I just hear the negative in your mouth?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "That''s because I think that all this has always had an end, but we are now on the edge of the universe. We always think that we are desperately exploring the edge of the universe, but we are not exploring the edge of the universe."


    "We are just exploring the edge of matter. When we find the edge of the universe, we will find the end of matter."


    "In this case, then all the things we have experienced are the same cause and effect, without any difference." The patient said a lot of great principles.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t believe what you call fatalism. Although I don''t think personal power can change anything, maybe it''s all predestined, I don''t believe it." Mu Qiu said.


    "You can try to choose or change, but only if you are in the matter of the universe." The patient said.


    choice? Change? Mu Qiu suddenly laughed. In the eyes of Mu Qiu, how ordinary and insignificant he is, it''s good to choose, let alone change.

 Chapter 826

    "You say you can change, you can choose. So what I want to ask now is, what can be changed? And how can we make a change? " Mu autumn is very don''t understand of ask a way.


    "That''s what we talked about at the beginning." The patient said.


    After that, he stayed for a while. The patient stretched a little, then sighed and said, "Oh, it''s really tiring! I was not easy to talk about this with others. "


    "Why? Are your words of great academic value? "


    "Or am I honored?" Mu Qiu joked.


    "Yes, you have to be honored, but academic value? Don''t be kidding! I''m just afraid to bring myself some unnecessary troubles. " The patient said.


    "Trouble? What do you mean? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    "Alas! Before that, I was too stupid, and then I got into trouble once, that is, two psychiatrists have been my followers. " The patient said with a long sigh.


    "Is that trouble? There is controversy in your words. Isn''t that proof of your charm? How can it be trouble? " Mu Qiu said with a smile.


    "You don''t know, those people completely limit my activities. They can only stay at home every day and can''t go anywhere except to work. Isn''t that trouble? " The patient said very uneasily.


    "Who are the people you are talking about?" Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    "Those people who think I''m dangerous in the hospital! So I''m the most dangerous person. " The patient said helplessly.


    "Er, er... ok But I think you''re really dangerous. " Mu Qiu felt his conscience and said.


    As soon as Muqiu finished, the patient''s face began to turn into a pigliver color, as if poisoned, staring at Muqiu fiercely.


    Of course, Muqiu can''t be killed easily by his eyes. Muqiu has an idea and changes the topic and says: "do your family also believe these?"


    The patient did not answer directly, and said euphemistically: "only half of it! My father believes me more, so he doesn''t believe that much, but my mother thinks I''m crazy, and I don''t know what to say


    The patient originally said with a heavy face, but suddenly he showed a smile and said to Mu Qiu, "are you free tomorrow? I think we''ll talk about it then! "


    Muqiu really does not like to divide a thing into several times to complete, so Muqiu''s expression at this time is obviously not very good-looking.


    "Well, you''d better tell me all at once today! This is good for you and me, and will not waste too much time. So you''d better tell me now! " Mu Qiu is really telling the truth.


    Although Muqiu has shown his own feelings, it is of no use at all, and even hard and soft work is useless to this patient.


    The patient still stressed calmly: "I''m really tired, I still have to rest, not to mention I''m still a patient. If there''s anything I want to ask, I''ll tell you tomorrow afternoon!"


    "I have time tomorrow afternoon. I really don''t want to talk about it now." The patient insisted.


    After the meeting, Muqiu did nothing, but frantically looked up the data, and tried to find some problems to overthrow or question the patient''s point of view.


    However, Mu Qiu found that all things that could not be explained clearly, as long as they were explained from the patient''s point of view, seemed to be able to make sense, and also confirmed that the patient''s point of view was right.


    This makes Mu Qiu feel very collapsed, because Mu Qiu is still not sure that is the answer he wants to find.


    If those answers are correct, then Muqiu must have enough confidence to confirm, otherwise it will make Muqiu feel very restless, even sleepless.


    Therefore, Muqiu is looking forward to tomorrow.

 Chapter 827

    Mu Qiu is not very clear about the new world outlook, how to accept it, and what kind of emotional reaction he will have after accepting it.


    With Mu Qiu''s little understanding, this new world outlook can be presented through physics, and it has many similarities with the explanations given by many religions.


    It is recorded in the book that the original point of the universe is a very small point, and then some continuously enriched and diffused worlds are produced by explosion. This is our universe, which is composed of small matter.


    Mu Qiu believes that the reason why human beings yearn to go to space is not only to explore the mysteries and true knowledge, but also to feel how small they are.


    For a dreamer of Muqiu''s level, it''s good to build a very small space, because a person of master level like Jun Riyue may not be able to build such a dream of the universe.


    All the things we can see and touch are made up of all kinds of plants and animals. And what we can touch is not matter itself, but the feeling of touch


    Under this understanding, the world we live in is not as clear-cut as we see it, but a sea of Wang Yang, just like the virtual edge when we take photos.


    People, people and things, things and things are all interrelated, and they are all composed of the same or even homologous particles, so there is no difference and they blend with each other.


    It''s just that we''re obsessed with the experience of the senses, and we can''t and won''t accept such a subversive explanation. For this kind of world view, let Mu Qiu only basic imagination, roughly several views.


    Nothing more than: anger, disdain, shock, confusion, abuse, confusion, doubt. Many keyboard man are mainly abusive, and for mu Qiu, it may be a kind of doubt.


    Mu Qiu''s query does not mean that he does not believe it at all, but that Mu Qiu needs a process of continuous cognition.


    If there is really one or more obvious, the most intuitive actual case to Muqiu, then it will definitely make Muqiu feel convinced.


    It''s like those magicians did a magic trick for you. You didn''t know it, but through the magician''s explanation of his own magic, you will say, "Oh, so it is!" To show that you understand.


    In the second conversation with the patient, Mu Qiu expressed his views through the magician, but he still couldn''t really convince the patient.


    "That makes sense, but I''d like to talk about my opinion." As soon as the patient finished speaking, he followed those magicians who Mu Qiu just said.


    "But magic is still magic after all. When our technology is developed to solve these mysteries by ourselves, whether it''s chemical principles or physical principles, or the skillfulness of the magician''s own techniques, we will ignore them."


    "So we can''t blame the magicians for keeping the truth behind their magic secret. After all, only in this way can people be attracted. "


    "And only in this way can we prove that our theory is correct." The patient said.


    For the patient''s view, Muqiu can''t say it''s completely wrong, but can only show that he and the patient''s position is different. However, it is extremely difficult to persuade a person to expand the possibility of negation.

 Chapter 828

    "But what if one day you come across a magic trick that you can never solve?" Mu autumn doubts of ask a way.


    "Your problem may be rare, but it can''t be said that it doesn''t exist at all. If there is, then the magician behind the magic may be gone, and so far no one knows how to do these things. "


    "If there is no one to solve the mystery, or Meizu mystery, then our various methods and modern science and technology can not be taken seriously."


    "So The patient said and stopped.


    "So... What? " Mu Qiu asked.


    "So, this magic might be called a legend." The patient said.


    These conversations were all the contents of Mu Qiu''s second conversation with the patient.


    Before discussing these, Mu Qiu had spent more than an hour repeating the key parts of his first conversation with the patient.


    And before Muqiu entered the consulting room, Muqiu found that she was already nervous, and even had to take a deep breath to adjust her mind.


    This makes Muqiu feel that he has really met a strong opponent this time, which makes Muqiu a little depressed.


    "Hello! We can do it now. " Mu autumn one enters a door to begin to say solemnly.


    Mu Qiu looked at the patient, and the same as the first time, has always been in a cross legged state, but this time there is a very lovely cat on the patient''s leg, without a trace of miscellaneous hair, it seems that people are still neat.


    "Well, yes. So we''re going to talk about it from the last time, right? Where were we last? " The patient said very readily.


    Mu Qiu was surprised, because the patient didn''t look at the front with empty eyes as he did when he met for the first time.


    "Well, well. We talked about the relationship between the universe and matter last time Mu Qiu said.


    "Well? What''s the relationship? " The patient asked with a confused face.


    Muqiu is almost on the verge of collapse. I can''t figure out why this patient is so forgetful?


    "Why don''t I put aside the recording of the last time we talked? Listen carefully to what you said last time. " Mu Qiu said.


    "Oh, well! So I''ll probably listen to the part near the end of our conversation? I don''t need anything else. After all, it''s strange to hear what I say. " The patient said.


    Soon, the patient listened to the recording very briefly.


    "I find that I understand you a little bit. You say that the world is made up of matter, including us and other creatures."


    "So you need some special materials to confirm, or your views will only be given" empty talk ", right?" Mu Qiu said.


    The patient did not answer Mu Qiu''s question. Instead, he said with a smile, "have you found something particularly interesting?"


    "What?" Mu Qiu was confused by the patient''s sudden question.


    "What I want to say is that now that people have understood that our human cognition is only through the weak understanding between each human brain cell."


    "After all, this has been recognized by people, but there are still some people addicted to those virtual electronic information, unable to extricate themselves." The patient said.


    "What you want to say is that we don''t live really enough, do you?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "No, it''s not just that. If you pay close attention, you''ll find the secret. " The patient said.


    Muqiu for the patient said those words, although they understand, but the heart is still a little resistant, after all, Muqiu does not want to live so tired.


    And in Mu Qiu''s view, it is very difficult to find the essence of a thing persistently.

 Chapter 829

    Mu Qiu''s brain is a little confused, and he begins to feel that he is pretending to be profound, but he suddenly seems to think of something, like catching something, and the corners of his mouth begin to rise slightly.


    "Addicted to", "electronic information", "unable to extricate themselves"


    These words inspired Muqiu so much that they formed a loop with the new ideas instilled in his mind before. He began to think of the man sitting opposite him and his family, and many things gradually made sense.


    With the advent of the Internet era, many people have become slaves of the virtual world. Mu Qiu has reason to believe that he is the one who has been ignored in this era.


    And his views, his followers, are just a group of people who have similar experiences with him.


    After all, changing the world is empty. Unhappiness and emptiness are real.


    Mu Qiu managed next train of thought, start to change a tone to ask him, seem to want to pull him ashore.


    "I don''t know how you look at this digital, information-based world?" Mu Qiu asked.


    The patient was surprised, as if did not expect such a reversal of the problem, for this problem, he began to be a little reluctant.


    He reluctantly replied: "a group of people who forget themselves wander in a space that doesn''t belong to them and don''t know their way back. Sooner or later, the world will be filled with that space."


    Finish saying, a disdainful look at to Mu Qiu.


    This is in Mu Qiu''s reason, he doesn''t care too much, but he is more secretly happy for the breakthrough he has found.


    Mu Qiu continued to ask, "what about your family, your parents and lovers, when they don''t know their way back, when they are about to completely approach the virtual world, you


    Mu Qiu didn''t finish asking the question, because he knew that the other side could understand.


    The patient was obviously shocked this time, and then, while thinking, his face began to show a sad look.


    This is the effect Mu Qiu wants to see and expects.


    The patient is 30 years old, has a job, lives with his parents, and divorces within a year of marriage. Mu Qiu has been trying to find a breakthrough from his information to convince himself.


    Now I really have some broad-minded feeling.


    At this time, the patient who has been meditating suddenly opens his mouth.


    He said slowly, "I see what you mean, but."


    Before he finished, Muqiu interrupted him impolitely because he was too excited.


    Mu Qiu looked at him as if he wanted to talk and stop. He laughed awkwardly and apologetically. "You say," he said


    The patient looked at him with expectant eyes and said, "I only know that people pursue virtual things incomparably. What is real?"


    Mu Qiu did not know what to say in an instant?


    Mu Qiu may understand the loneliness and helplessness of patients, but to tell the truth, how many people really live in the real world?


    Mu Qiu didn''t answer him directly, but just gently persuaded him.


    "Everyone gains a sense of existence by competing for the energy of others. Family members are always family members. They may be willing to selflessly contribute energy to you, but other energy from outsiders or friends can only rely on themselves."


    "At the same time, you should also reflect on how much energy you have devoted to your family and friends?"


    Mu Qiu doesn''t quite understand why he said this, because he knows his words and deeds need to be careful, otherwise it may have a bad result.


    But after seeing the patient''s expression, Muqiu knew that he understood.


    He laughed, and finally solved, this time, Mu Qiu can finally rest assured to leave.

 Chapter 830

    After this event, Muqiu was not satisfied with himself. On the contrary, he found that he was still confused in many aspects.


    He knew that he could not go on like this. Because, this is a serious profession, he has to be responsible for everyone.


    After all, life is precious. Saving their hearts is the same as saving their lives.


    Suddenly I feel so holy! For a time, the narcissistic and boastful form of Muqiu is coming online.


    But, to tell you the truth, the feeling of being occupied by a lot of conflicting and strange ideas is not good. Therefore, Muqiu knows that it''s time to have a rest.


    Just now, there are no patients. Seeing that there are not many things for Didou, he also needs to take over more cases, so he decided to let himself relax.


    He explained the situation to Li Yunxi and they understood it very well, so they decided to let him have a rest.


    He took a leave. In fact, it''s strange to say that he took a leave. After all, the former one was not his patient. He just went in by himself driven by curiosity.


    Maybe it''s because of too much confidence. Muqiu didn''t think of it. He almost couldn''t come out.


    He is more relaxed now, just like a child looking for self-awareness.


    Muqiu is still embarrassed to disclose his situation to Didou.


    After all, it''s ridiculous that a famous psychologist should lose his self-awareness.


    Mu Qiu thought that when he was a dream builder, he was more free and sober than now.


    However, the road is his choice, Muqiu is not the kind of person who will choose to give up.


    Muqiu is walking blindly on the street. Suddenly she comes to a supermarket and thinks why not buy some dishes and make a delicious treat for herself?


    Just think about it, Muqiu began to imagine the appearance of those delicious food, standing in front of the supermarket.


    Being a foodie is simple and easy to satisfy.


    So Muqiu began to buy food materials in the supermarket. While choosing, he was thinking, do you want to buy Didou? Li Yunxi called them, otherwise, it would be too boring to be alone.


    However, he soon gave up the idea and found a couple to eat together. He was afraid that he would be fed with dog food before eating.


    In this world, perhaps no one wants to be a light bulb happily and light the way for others.


    With that, he began to feel a little boring, but as a competent eater, he will take good care of himself.


    Thinking of this, he cheered up and carefully selected the ingredients.


    It''s not easy to buy all of them and go home after paying, but the team that went to pay cheered him up.


    What the devil, this team, he looked at the things in his hand, and he was really reluctant to put them back. He had better bite his teeth, and so on.


    At this damned peak, everyone in front of him bought a lot of things. Mu Qiu began to get impatient. He looked left and right.


    Suddenly, the figure on the opposite side of the left is very familiar.


    Without waiting for him to think more, he recognized that he was in charge of a patient before.


    Looking at him carrying the basket, standing in line, with a bright smile on his face, Mu Qiu seemed to understand something for a moment.


    Now with the patient this word perhaps should not, Mu autumn from the heart to smile.


    At this time, the former patient that Mu Qiu recognized also surprised Mu Qiu and said hello happily.


    Mu Qiu also opened his heart in an instant.


    Maybe what he has done is to find the smile that others have lost.

 Chapter 831

    Mu Qiu is no longer confused, but he still knows that his cultivation is not enough, so he plans to read more books, learn more and enrich himself.


    He went back to university and found the books he needed to read in the library. Here, he found a familiar feeling.


    He was in the library and felt very calm.


    Holding books, he is like holding sacred things, very solemn pestle in there.


    There is a golden house in the book, and there is a beauty in the book. This sentence is true, and almost everyone knows it. However, how many people really put these words in mind?


    Mu Qiu looks serious and finds a place by the window alone. After settling down, she also prepares a cup of coffee for herself, which is quite impressive.


    But, handsome but three seconds, Mu Qiu began to feel eyelids in the fight, the words in the book always feel just in the book, just can''t run into his eyes.


    Mu Qiu forced herself through the morning and learned something new, but the efficiency was not high.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the books he read are a little dry and tasteless, and the quality of the library staff is not very good.


    Sleeping is good, at least it doesn''t affect others. People speak and eat with their voices. The most hateful thing is that lovers openly show their love in the library, which makes people


    How can you read well?


    At lunchtime, Muqiu decides to leave his bad mood behind and enjoy his lunch.


    To tell you the truth, I miss school lunch very much, but I come here alone, and my meal is always a little lonely.


    There are a lot of people in the canteen. Maybe they bumped into a peak by accident.


    But because he was hungry, he squeezed into a line.


    Suddenly found that someone in his team, he was very unconvinced, left the school, it is difficult not even into the team will not plug.


    Maybe it''s because he''s not in such a good mood. He''s very impolite and cuts in the line again.


    He said to his aunt, what he wanted to eat, but she didn''t pay any attention to him. She just saw him cut in the queue and let him cool for a while.


    He was very unhappy, but he couldn''t help it. After all, knowing that he was wrong, it was not easy to shout.


    He finally hit the meal, aunt is still the same hand shaking.


    Looking at these dishes, he didn''t understand why he had to come to the canteen to eat.


    What''s more, he found it hard to find a seat.


    After walking around for a long time, I found a seat, and there was a person on the opposite side.


    Mu Qiu looked at the girl and was deeply attracted.


    Age seems to have 23, 24 bar, but it''s hard to say, who let a woman''s age is a mystery, the teacher is also not good.


    Mu Qiu has been unable to move his eyes since he saw it for the first time.


    Very clean girl, dress simple and atmosphere, introverted and not lose the mood.


    Mu Qiu''s hand began to hold the plate.


    He is a person who can''t chat up, but he has a good reason at the moment. It''s a good chance for him to meet thousands of miles!


    He came forward and said, "classmate, is anyone sitting here?"


    The girl slowly smiles and says, "no?"


    When he sat down, his heart was in full bloom, but he didn''t show any sign.


    Looking at the elegant girl in front of him, Mu Qiu admitted that he was moved. But to tell the truth, he just enjoyed the lunch quietly and felt very happy.

 Chapter 832

    Muqiu felt that what he should think was almost done, and he also recovered, so he decided to return to his post.


    But in order to be more stable, Muqiu decided to see the progress of Didou first.


    After a few days, he found that Didou was more mature than before.


    At least the most gratifying change for mu Qiu is that she is very patient every time she listens to the patient, and will not interrupt and laugh at other people''s ideas as impolitely as before.


    Mu Qiu sits beside Di Dou, just like a little assistant, as if to say, I just want to have a look, I won''t disturb you to handle a case.


    This makes Didou very comfortable and more courageous.


    After a while, Li Yunxi told Mu Qiu that a patient needed his help.


    Of course, Muqiu has no problem. When he comes back, he comes back to work, and it''s still his favorite job.


    When self-worth is affirmed, that is when a person has the most sense of achievement.


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt that he came back in time, and immediately picked up the spirit to work hard.


    This time, the patient''s situation is quite special. The patient is a psychological counselor, because the work arrangement of the psychological counselor is too full, so he can''t release his heart.


    Mu Qiu understood this situation very well. After all, he was engaged in this business. After all, he felt that it was not a big problem and would not feel ashamed.


    He understood the process and began to do counseling work.


    Even if it''s a matter of self-confidence, Muqiu still completes it meticulously. I have to say that Muqiu''s love spirit is very good.


    He instilled his experience and summary into the patients. For the first time, Mu Qiu felt that the original experience was really a good thing, and suddenly he was very grateful for those days off, which made him grow up.


    But this time, it''s not that simple.


    It turns out that this patient did have mental problems because of his own patients, but not because of helping others.


    In fact, the counselor can adjust his mood, especially every year he will take time to filter out the redundant bad ideas in his mind.


    This makes Mu Qiu very embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    In the later inquiry, Mu Qiu began to really understand the problem.


    It turned out that one of the patients of the counselor, because his understanding was not in place, might have improper words, which led to the patient''s psychomania more serious, and finally died due to self mutilation.


    Mu Qiu took a breath of air, and for a time, he was full of five kinds of grains.


    I''m very clear about the danger of my career. Thinking of this, Mu Qiu can''t help telling herself that I should be careful in the future. The most important thing is to be serious, because I really can''t be careless.


    After talking with the so-called patient for a long time, Mu Qiu can judge that the other side has no problem.


    It''s not so much counseling as seeking self liberation.


    After a very guilty self confession and Muqiu''s enlightenment, the counselor was willing to open his heart. Anyway, it''s best to get out of the knot.


    Mu Qiu is very happy with the other party''s understanding, and is also happy that the other party will be an excellent psychological counselor.


    However, I always feel that I haven''t helped a lot and I don''t have a sense of achievement.


    But think about it carefully, Muqiu feels that this matter is more like a fuse, guiding Muqiu how to move forward. Mu Qiu believes that he will be an excellent counselor and can help more and more people.

 Chapter 833

    It''s a new day. Muqiu is ready to go out. Muqiu knew that he not only adjusted his external self, but also knew his inner position more accurately.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know why, but he always felt a strange sixth sense calling him.


    He felt miraculously that he would meet a familiar person today, and that person was what he wanted to see in his heart.


    Mu Qiu blushed unconsciously.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I''m not a woman. How can I have so many sixth feelings? Maybe I have a dream in the night and a thought in the day.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Qiu doesn''t contact many people every day, except for Didou and Li Yunxi, who are working relationships, and his colleague and little mother Jun Riyue, who are also patients and doctors.


    At the thought of patients, Mu Qiu shakes his head quickly, or don''t think so much.


    I didn''t expect that the truth was half guessed right by Mu Qiu''s strange idea.


    This time, the patient did not come directly to Muqiu, but the patient''s sister, Su Zian.


    This person is the goddess Mu Qiu met two days ago in the canteen. I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. I don''t know if it''s the arrangement of Yuelao.


    In fact, Muqiu can''t see the beauty of this woman. Her height is not high, and she doesn''t have long legs, but she has a kind of charm that makes Muqiu unable to open her eyes.


    Maybe it was in such a moment that the woman''s smile moved him carelessly and became a magic weapon that others could not replace temporarily.


    But today, when Muqiu saw this woman, she was really surprised, because in such a short time, two strangers who just happened to sit together for dinner met again.


    However, what did not let Mu Qiu guess is that this woman is not the patient this time, or the patient''s sister.


    When learning that the other party''s name is Su Zian, Mu Qiu feels very happy in her heart.


    Although it''s just a name, Mu Qiu read it many times in his heart. Zi an, an an an, an an an, a quiet woman, mm-hmm, good name, and then he laughed unkindly.


    Mu Qiu suddenly found himself a little distracted, quickly cleared his throat, said: "Hello, my name is mu Qiu."


    Zian seems to have known, or very polite greeting.


    All of a sudden, Zian felt that he was familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, so he unconsciously stepped forward and tried to see clearly.


    This behavior makes the unprepared Mu Qiu a little at a loss, but he still sees the intention of the other side.


    I saw Mu Qiu mischievous like said: "yes, two days ago, in the university canteen, at noon because there are no seats, we two eat together."


    Zian thought of it and said, "yes, I think of it. No wonder you look so familiar."


    Then he scratched his head awkwardly.


    Mu Qiu felt that the girl was very lovely. Then, thinking of the scene of that day, he asked unconsciously, "are you a student of that university?"


    Words just finished, Mu autumn and some regret, he is not too much words.


    Did not expect that the other side is still the same smile, replied: "I actually just transferred to the University of teachers."


    Mu Qiu suddenly feels that his judgment ability is really weak, but think about it carefully, it''s better to say that the girl is younger than older.


    So mu Qiu quickly said: "good female teacher, good female teacher!"


    Then, the two chatted in a strange way, and the more they chatted, the more energetic they seemed to forget the purpose of their meeting.

 Chapter 834

    It was only after nearly two hours of conversation that they began to realize the purpose of today''s conversation, but no one had figured out how to get back to business.


    Suddenly, they said at the same time, "we..."


    Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Finally, Mu Qiu said, "you''re here for your sister''s business, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, but my sister doesn''t know yet, but I, I really, really hope someone can help her." Zian said.


    Mu Qiu suddenly saw some sadness from her eyes, and she was distressed.


    Mu Qiu lowered the volume, as if to cooperate with the suddenly depressed atmosphere. "Can you tell me more about it?" he asked


    Zian replied, "we are sisters, but we didn''t grow up together. Because when I was a child, my family was very poor. Our original parents knew that they couldn''t afford to support our two sisters, so they finally chose to give me to others. "


    Mu Qiu thought it was a big blow to Zi an, so she naturally patted her on the shoulder to make her want to be more open.


    But Zian said: "when I was a child, I would be very sad, even if I knew that my parents sent me away because they couldn''t support us, but in my heart, I was the abandoned child."


    Zian felt as if she had said a lot, but suddenly she didn''t say anything. She wanted to rearrange her focus.


    However, Muqiu thought that Zian was sad and didn''t know how to say it, so he comforted: "it doesn''t matter. I can understand. Don''t be too sad. It''s all over."


    Purple an understand Mu autumn understand wrong her meaning, but she also don''t know how to turn head to explain, even if.


    "In fact, I''m not very close to my adoptive parents, and I don''t have much contact with my biological parents and sister, until something happened later, which changed my life and my sister''s life." Zian continued.


    Such words, no matter who, will be aroused great curiosity, Mu Qiu asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Zian lowered her eyes and said, "because, because I had an accident."


    Zian began to feel a little excited and remorseful.


    "And then?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Zian sorted out her emotions again and said, "after my car accident, I had a serious leg injury and needed surgery. But at this time, my adoptive parents were not willing to bear the cost because they were not rich."


    "I don''t blame them, because it was not easy for them to raise me, and at that time, I was already a senior. At the same time, I am also very clear that my biological parents'' family is poorer, and they can do nothing even if they want to


    "When I was in despair, my sister suddenly took out a large sum of money and said to me, let me have a good operation."


    "I''m shocked. I can''t imagine how my sister got the money, but she just won''t tell me."


    Mu Qiu took a deep breath and listened carefully to every word she said. He really didn''t expect that such a simple and clean girl would experience so much behind her.


    Zian continued: "in fact, I later learned that it was the betrothal gift money given by my brother-in-law to marry my sister. If I had known this at that time, I would not have used that money to cure my leg."


    At this point, Zian began to cry.


    Mu Qiu understood and didn''t disturb her. She just patted her gently and tried to give her some courage.

 Chapter 835

    After Zian cried for a while, she didn''t feel better because of Muqiu''s comfort.


    On the contrary, Muqiu found that Zian''s face seemed to be getting worse and worse, and he was also very unhappy.


    Zian began to say with no expression: "you know, my sister divorced, she sued her husband, her brother-in-law is in prison, her mother-in-law is crazy."


    Zian seemed to want to say something, but she just moved her mouth and didn''t say it.


    And Mu Qiu some inconceivable to listen to this very strange story, a time mixed feelings.


    In fact, there are many questions in Mu Qiu''s heart, but he thinks it''s better to need her sister to answer them.


    So mu Qiu asked, "how is your sister now?"


    "It''s not very good, and I''m not very clear about some things, but I know she''s very remorseful, because she always told me that her mother-in-law was very kind to her, and it was her own bad that hurt them."


    Then Zian seemed to say to herself, "in fact, my sister and I are in the same mood. If it wasn''t for me, my sister would not have come to this stage."


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know why, always unconsciously heartache the girl in front of her.


    I have met a lot of patients before, but not once, let Mu Qiu love a person as much as this time.


    Mu Qiu has an idea that she wants to hold each other in her arms and doesn''t want to hurt her at all.


    But in fact, Mu Qiu only met her twice, and even didn''t know if she had a boyfriend.


    Mu Qiu thought, it''s better to solve this problem for others!


    So mu Qiu asked, "can I see your sister? If I can, I hope I can help you. "


    "Of course, I come to you. The most important thing is that I hope you can help enlighten my sister, because I really don''t want to see her unhappy every day."


    Zian then said, "if I can make my sister as happy and sunny as before, I will do anything."


    Mu Qiu in the heart secretly says, fool, if so, then you do my girlfriend, OK?


    But just think in the heart secretly, Mu autumn or to purple an solemnly said: "you don''t worry, this is my work, I will be responsible for."


    When Zian heard this, she said "thank you" from the bottom of her heart, Even if the other party has not done anything.


    Mu Qiu was a little sad and began to think that she was a naive and lovely girl.


    Zian is afraid to ask her sister out. Her sister will not like it, so she decides to take Muqiu home to see her sister. After all, her sister should not drive others out because she is in a bad mood.


    At the same time, Zian also believes in the man in front of her. Although he is still very young, he gives people a very reassuring feeling, which makes Zian feel at ease.


    Zian believes that he can help his sister.


    Muqiu knows that he wants to go home with Zian to see her sister. Although it seems that he is only going to do psychological counseling for a patient, he has an illusion.


    Muqiu has a feeling of meeting her family with someone she likes. Although it''s just her sister, she can see how important her sister is to her.


    Muqiu thought, if all this is true, how nice! But, want to return to think, Mu autumn know oneself this aspect is still more counsellor, after all oneself even the other party has a boyfriend all dare not ask export.

 Chapter 836

    Mu Qiu was a little surprised when he saw zi''an''s younger sister, because he thought the other side''s expression would be very cold. After all, he had experienced so many things that ordinary people couldn''t accept.


    However, many things in the world are not as "I think" as we think.


    Her sister is calm and does not resist the arrival of Muqiu.


    On the contrary, she understood the real intention of Muqiu''s coming at a glance.


    She said to Muqiu simply and naturally, "Hello, I''m Su Ziling, Zi an''s sister."


    Mu Qiu still has great admiration for Ziling. In his opinion, when Ziling is willing to sacrifice her happiness because of her sister''s car accident, she is not an ordinary person.


    Of course, Mu Qiu is also more curious about the story behind Ziling. What kind of story will be behind it, and why did it end like this.


    Ziling felt that all along, a lot of things hidden in her heart is very hard, when she saw Muqiu that moment, she had a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    She didn''t dare to tell Zian, because she was afraid that Zian would blame herself after thinking about it. Her closest friends also left her. In fact, Ziling was lonely and miserable for a long time.


    But Ziling really didn''t expect Zian to go to a counselor.


    She knew that Zian was for her own good, but Ziling didn''t exclude her.


    At the same time, the counselor in front of us is not as serious and scared as other doctors.


    Ziling is very relaxed, even she wants a relief.


    So before Muqiu spoke, Ziling said, "do you want to know my story?"


    Mu Qiu nodded happily and said, "if you are willing to say it, I am willing to be your listener."


    "Thank you! Now I really need a listener like you. I just hope you don''t dislike me for talking too much. " Said Ziling.


    Mu Qiu assured: "don''t worry. If you want to say it, I will never abandon it."


    Ziling thought for a while and began to recall the pattern.


    It turned out that when Ziling was very young, she had two good friends.


    One is Ling Feng, the other is Li Hua.


    The three of them grew up together, not only growing up, but also growing up.


    Ling Feng has learned well since childhood. She is handsome, so Ziling has liked him since childhood, but she has never said it.


    After graduating from high school, Ziling and Li Hua did not go to university because of their poor grades.


    Ling Feng, after graduating from high school, decided to go to a distant place to serve as a soldier. He would not come back until three years later.


    The three of them decided to get together again before they left.


    This time, Ziling summoned up the courage to express her secret love for Lingfeng


    Ling Feng looks at the girl in front of him and thinks that Ziling is also very cute. And growing up together, the relationship is not general.


    And Ziling told him that she was willing to wait for him to come back, which made Ling Feng very moved.


    Ling Feng agrees with Ziling''s confession and promises to marry her when he comes back.


    This made Ziling blush, happy and moved.


    However, at the same time, Li Hua, who didn''t know it, confessed to Ziling.


    Because Li Hua has loved Ziling since childhood and has always chosen to protect her behind her back.


    In Li Hua''s mind, Ziling is so important and irreplaceable.


    So Li Hua wanted Ziling to know that it was a dream of her youth. Even if she failed, he fought for it.


    After receiving Li Hua''s confession, Ziling didn''t care much about Li Hua''s words, because now she is Ling Feng''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 837

    In fact, in Ziling''s heart, Li Hua has always been regarded as a friend. Moreover, Li Hua really can''t compare with Ling Feng in many aspects.


    Maybe it''s from childhood. Girls are more likely to be attracted by boys with high academic performance and good looks.


    Listening to the story told by Ziling, Mu Qiu felt like a romance novel, and the pictures seemed to be in front of her.


    Mu Qiu thought to herself that the girl in front of her seemed to be a very pure and lovely girl before. I didn''t expect that she would


    So mu Qiu listened to the ordinary girl telling her extraordinary story in the past.


    The story goes like this.


    Ling Feng left and went to a place far away from Ziling to be a soldier. Purple Ling with a good vision of the heart, although very reluctant, but not sad, because she believes that Ling Feng will come back to marry her.


    Ziling helped in a tailor''s shop in her hometown. She wrote to Ling Feng when she wanted to. Although the days were simple and rough, she was really satisfied.


    Ziling sends a letter to Lingfeng as soon as she is free. Every time she receives a reply from Lingfeng, it is the happiest time for Ziling. But Ling Feng is very busy as a soldier and doesn''t write back to Ziling often.


    Ziling doesn''t care about these. Sometimes she thinks, will she write letters too often, and will Ling Feng decide to be annoyed?


    As a result, Ziling reduced the frequency of sending letters. She only wrote to Ling Feng about something she thought was very interesting.


    As the days went by, Ziling found that she wanted Ling Feng very much.


    Mu Qiu can''t understand how Ziling missed her at that time, but he once read such a passage in the book.


    Men and women miss each other differently. Women miss each other all the time. Every time they miss you, they feel lonely. Men usually miss each other when they are lonely.


    Therefore, it seems that long-distance love is not so fair to women.


    So mu Qiu is curious about what happened to Ziling later.


    Ziling said: "after Ling Feng left, I miss him very much, but I can only think secretly every time. I don''t know what else I can do for him besides sending letters."


    "I know it''s hard for him to be a soldier outside, and I''m very distressed."


    Ziling said, suddenly as if with a contemptuous smile, which makes Mu Qiu a little puzzled, can only wait for the next story.


    It turns out that in the days after Ling Feng left, Li Hua stayed in the countryside and accompanied Ziling silently.


    In Li Hua''s heart, even though she was rejected, Ziling was still his best friend.


    Li Hua learned a craft in his hometown, repairing water pipes. Although he didn''t earn much, he was generous and helpful. He had a good reputation in the village and everyone liked him.


    Li Hua is really good to Ziling. Knowing that her father''s legs are not very good, he often buys some plasters and supplements to see him, and often helps his family do some heavy farm work.


    But in Ziling''s opinion, she always felt that Li Hua was courting her.


    But sometimes, when Ziling is really bored, she also asks Li Hua out to have a chat, but what she talks about is all about Ling Feng.


    Ziling is very clear about the fact that she is Ling Feng''s girlfriend, but after a long time, Ziling always feels guilty for Li Hua.


    After all, I did take Li Hua as a spare tire, or a spare tire that will never be in my heart.


    Mu Qiu''s heart is not very able to accept such girls, always feel that they are not loyal enough.

 Chapter 838

    "In fact, my parents often tell me in private that Li Hua is a good child. If you can marry him, we can rest assured," Ziling said


    "But I don''t say anything superfluous every time. I just tell them that we are just friends."


    Ziling said with a sigh and fell into some meditation.


    Mu Qiu could probably guess what was going to happen, so she asked in a very low voice, "then your sister had an accident, right?"


    Ziling nodded, but there was not much emotion on her face.


    Maybe now she has accepted the changes around her.


    "Just when I thought the days were calm, I suddenly learned that my sister had a car accident," Ziling said


    "Although my sister and I didn''t grow up together, when I was a child, I often heard my mother mention that they were sorry for my sister, and that my sister was very good when she was a child, and she will be a beautiful child when she grows up."


    "In fact, my parents don''t know that I have some intersection with my sister in private."


    "At that time, I was in junior high school. Once, a classmate of grade three came to me and told me that she was my sister. Then he told me a lot of things."


    "My sister told me that she had a good life. She told me that even though we didn''t grow up together, our blood is thicker than water, and we are also the closest sisters in the world."


    When Mu Qiu heard these words, he was very moved. He didn''t expect that Zian, who was only in junior high school at that time, could be so sensible. And when he thought about Zian''s life experience, he suddenly felt that these words were very warm.


    Ziling continued: "my sister is very kind to me. She always buys me gifts with her hard-earned pocket money, even if I never give her anything. I like her very much."


    When Zian said this, her eyes were full of happiness, and Muqiu could understand it. At the same time, she was also moved by the sisterhood between them.


    "So when I learned that my sister had a car accident, I was very afraid, because I was really afraid of what would happen to my sister, and then I didn''t know what I could do for her." Ziling said excitedly.


    Then she looked at Mu Qiu, slowly said: "once, I went to the hospital to see my sister, she lay on the bed motionless, no one around, I cried at that time."


    "I''ve never cared about my sister. It turns out that she is so lonely most of the time. I''m suddenly very sad. My sister is so kind to me, but I only care about myself."


    Ziling said, her eyes began to burst into tears, as if back to that moment.


    Muqiu is the same, his eyes are shining with tears. Muqiu found that the more he knew, the more he felt that Zian was a rare good girl, and always let him feel distressed easily.


    Mu Qiu said nervously, "is your sister serious?"


    Ziling replied, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that the situation is not so good. The leg injury is very serious, and it needs to be operated as soon as possible."


    "I panicked when I heard that because there was no money at home, we couldn''t afford the operation."


    At this time, Ziling was a little sad and slightly angry, and said, "I didn''t expect that Zian''s adoptive parents would not take care of my sister as soon as they heard that Zian had a car accident and needed an operation, and they didn''t pay any medical expenses for my sister."


    "At that time, I suddenly realized that my elder sister had always had a bad life." Then she lowered her head.


    Mu Qiu also feels a little sad and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 839

    According to the introduction before Zian, Muqiu can guess what happened.


    He felt a little sad for a moment. But he asked silently: "what happened later? What happened then? "


    Ziling has sorted out her emotions. He said: "at that time, my mind was blank. In fact, I didn''t think of any way. All I know is that I, I must save my sister, I must save her. "


    Tears have occupied Ziling''s face. But her eyes are still so clear.


    This let Mu autumn some distressed, and don''t know how to comfort. He can only do a quiet listening, as if it will make them feel more at ease.


    Ziling then said, "later I went home, but I didn''t dare to let my parents know the seriousness of my sister''s affair. Then they will only be more sad and helpless. "


    Ziling is very sad. He took up his pen and wrote to Ling Feng about his sadness and what happened.


    At that time, she really needed the help of others.


    Moreover, in her eyes, Ling Feng is not an outsider, but the person she is closest to and willing to rely on.


    After the letter was sent out, Ziling''s heart could not be put down at all.


    Because now she is too worried about her sister''s injury.


    Ziling knew that her parents had gone to the hospital to see her sister, but she didn''t dare to go because she was afraid. She was afraid of the past. When she saw her sister''s injury, she began to wail. In that way, she had to let her sister take care of her, so she didn''t dare to go.


    Ziling didn''t go to work because she couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    So Ziling sat in her yard in a daze.


    At this time, Li Hua came and saw Ziling in a daze. She couldn''t help but make fun of her and scare her.


    So Li Hua photographed Ziling behind her back.


    But Li Hua really didn''t expect that Ziling would cry after she was scared.


    This scared Li Hua. So he quickly comforted: "it''s OK, I''m joking with you!"


    But Ziling did not stop crying because of Li Hua''s explanation. On the contrary, she cried more seriously.


    Li Hua was a little flustered. He patted her on the back and tried to help her dry the tears on her face.


    But the tears never seem to be over.


    Li Hua thought that she would not break up with Ling Feng. Although she had thought about it before, even if he did, he would not like to see Ziling so sad.


    For Li Hua, as long as Ziling can be happy, even if the person who brings her happiness is not him, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, after she was tired of crying, she couldn''t help telling Li Hua about her troubles.


    So Ziling told Li Hua everything about her and her sister, including her sister''s accident.


    Li Hua finally understood why Ziling was crying so much.


    He was very distressed. After thinking about it, he said to Ziling, "don''t worry. Let''s think about it together."


    "But what else? The operation cost is so expensive, even if we sell iron by smashing the pot, we don''t have so much money. When I think about my sister''s future, maybe... "Ziling said, she was about to cry again.


    Li Hua said, "it''s OK. What about me? Let me help you find a way, OK? "


    "Believe me, don''t worry too much, let me think more."


    "And you, don''t cry any more. It''s not good for your sister to see your eyes red at that time."


    Ziling nodded her head like a child who did something wrong.

 Chapter 840

    Looking at Li Hua''s back, Ziling was suddenly very sad.


    Ziling had never paid attention to Li Hua before. On the one hand, it was because the person she liked was Ling Feng. On the other hand, it was because Li Hua was too kind to her. Maybe Ziling was used to it.


    So at this moment, Ziling began to feel guilty, at the same time, Li Hua also gave her some sense of security.


    Mu Qiu looks at the girl in front of her and imagines the story she told. She also begins to admire Li Hua. After all, it''s not common for people to pay so much without repayment.


    Mu Qiu can''t help looking forward to the following story, but he is a little afraid because he thinks of what Zi an said before, some people are in prison, some people are crazy


    Mu Qiu always thinks that this person may be Li Hua, but Li Hua is so good. He doesn''t want Li Hua to have such an ending.


    Mu Qiu quickly stops her thoughts and listens to Ziling carefully.


    The story goes like this.


    Li Hua returned home and wanted to seek help from his family, because he knew that his parents had prepared some money for him to marry his daughter-in-law. Although it was difficult to speak, Li Hua didn''t care for Ziling.


    Li Hua opened his mouth and said that his good friend had an accident and needed money for surgery. He wanted to borrow some money from his parents.


    But Li Hua''s parents can''t hide such an excuse at all, because Li Hua''s friends and his parents almost know each other. Moreover, when his parents heard that they needed so much money, they quickly refused.


    Li Hua''s parents told him that the money was a wedding gift for your future daughter-in-law and should never be moved.


    Li Hua was very worried because he knew that the money was too important to Ziling.


    Then Li Hua thought, marriage, gift money, daughter-in-law


    Li Hua suddenly thought of a solution.


    Before discussing with Ziling, Li Hua told his parents that he had a crush on Ziling and wanted to marry her.


    Li Hua''s parents laughed and said, "if you want to marry a daughter-in-law, you just want to marry a daughter-in-law. You are so dishonest. You can see that you are interested in other people''s girls. They are beautiful and I like them."


    In just a few words, Li Hua''s face turned red, as if it was such a thing.


    In fact, if only it were true! Li Hua thought to himself.


    But Li Hua was not at ease. He stressed to his parents again and asked them if they could go to propose marriage earlier


    Then this time Li Hua''s parents began to feel a little strange. How could they suddenly be so anxious to get married? It can''t be that the couple already have it in advance!


    So, under the pressure of her parents, Li Hua had to tell the truth. In fact, she wanted to help her sister.


    Li Hua''s parents didn''t speak. Li Hua quickly said that he really liked Ziling, and only Ziling was the one he wanted to join hands with all his life.


    In the end, Li Hua''s parents were convinced. After all, they were sensible people. They also watched Ziling grow up. They really felt that she was a good girl.


    Li Hua was very happy and thought that he could finally save her sister. However, he knew what a big lie he had told, and he didn''t know how to go round. He could only go one step at a time.


    Li Hua took the money to find Ziling. At the same time, his parents also went to propose marriage.


    To tell the truth, Li Hua was a little flustered because he was afraid that Ziling would refuse his help.


    Of course, Li Hua doesn''t want to get Ziling by marriage, but he really wants to solve her problems.


    Because Li Hua really doesn''t want to see Ziling so sad again.

 Chapter 841

    Looking at the arrival of Li Hua, Ziling began to have some hope in her heart.


    But then I saw Li Hua''s parents coming, and I felt very confused.


    Until she heard the intention of Li Hua''s parents clearly, Ziling looked at Li Hua incredulously. She was angry, but she was embarrassed to lose her temper in front of Li Hua''s parents.


    Li Hua saw that Ziling was not happy. Just when Ziling could not help getting angry, Li Hua quickly pulled her out.


    Li Hua said to Ziling, "sorry, this is the only way I can think of..."


    Before Li Hua finished, Ziling said angrily, "I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. You let me down so much." Then he cried and tried to leave.


    Now Li Hua was worried. He grabbed Ziling and said, "don''t worry. It''s not what you think."


    "Well, what''s it like? Your parents have come to my house. Don''t you know that? Or are you complicit? " Ziling said angrily.


    Li Hua wronged some distressed, silently said: "I see you so sad, I just want to share for you, this is just my expedient, I just want to help you."


    "If you want to help me, do you want us to get married? I know you used to like me, but you know very well that I''m Ling Feng''s girlfriend. Is it really interesting that you are so strong? " Ziling couldn''t listen to Li Hua''s explanation at all. Instead, she was even more angry.


    Li Hua was a little disappointed, but she didn''t understand him and hurt him.


    Ziling would not have thought that Li Hua was so considerate and paid for her, but it was such words.


    Listening to such a story, Mu Qiu felt that it was cruel. He couldn''t help thinking that if Li Hua was the one Ziling liked at first, it would be nice. But there are not so many ifs in the world.


    When Ziling continued to misunderstand Li Hua, Li Hua could not help roaring.


    "Can you think about what I said with your head?"


    Ziling was shocked for a moment, so she stopped quarreling.


    Li Hua and Ziling''s parents seem to have heard the quarrel. They rush over and ask, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Li Hua quickly explained to them, "it''s OK. We''re joking."


    Then he pretended to hold Ziling with his hand.


    In front of her parents, Ziling didn''t mean too much. She just tried to cooperate.


    Now the parents of the two families were very happy. They thought they were really flirting, so they didn''t disturb them.


    In fact, Ziling''s parents are the happiest, because Li Hua''s parents said they knew that Ziling''s sister had a car accident and needed money for surgery, so they didn''t mind giving the money to Ziling.


    Ziling thinks that there are too few sensible in laws like this. Moreover, they are really worried about Zian recently. If Ziling really likes Li Hua, it''s not a good thing.


    Just seeing Ziling''s reaction, Ziling''s parents feel very satisfied. However, in the end, they have to respect Ziling''s decision.


    When the parents left, Li Huacai said earnestly, "you really misunderstood me. I just want to help you, but the money is a gift prepared by my parents for me."


    "That''s why I told my parents I wanted to marry you..."


    "No, you don''t have psychological burden. I don''t really want to do anything about you..."


    "If I don''t say that, I really have no other way."

 Chapter 842

    After listening to Li Hua''s explanation, Ziling suddenly felt that she was a villain''s heart, but there was still some confusion in her heart.


    So Ziling asked, "but how can this kind of thing be fake?"


    Li Hua said calmly: "as long as we pretend to be married, and then wait for your sister''s affairs to be solved, we can find another chance to leave."


    "As for that money, you can pay it back if you want. I won''t care, and I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do."


    Ziling was so moved that she didn''t know what to say, but she thought again and hesitated.


    Because Ziling is still Ling Feng''s girlfriend after all, she''s afraid Ling Feng won''t understand him. Maybe Ling Feng won''t accept her any more.


    Ziling calmed down and said to Li Hua¡° I''m still Ling Feng''s girlfriend. I''m afraid... I need to discuss with him. "


    At this time, Li Hua''s face was not very good-looking. After all, he was thinking about everything for her, but Ling Feng was still the only one in his heart.


    So Li Hua said coldly, "it doesn''t matter how you decide. I just hope you know that I do it for you. After all, your sister is still in danger. Just think about it for yourself."


    Then Li Hua left.


    "Elder sister, elder sister..." Ziling suddenly thought of her elder sister who was still in the hospital bed.


    So, she wavered, after all, now is the best time for her sister to operate, she will not ignore her sister.


    But Ling Feng, she believes, will understand. After all, Ziling knows that nothing will really happen to her and Li Hua.


    Ziling has given herself one more day. I''m still looking forward to hearing from Ling Feng, because she wants her boyfriend to help her.


    Listening to Ziling''s story, Mu Qiu sighs that it''s not easy for the girl. He feels sad. If he didn''t hear it, he thinks it''s a bridge that only appears in TV series.


    Mu Qiu looks at Ziling and sees that she is very calm at the moment, as if she is talking about other people''s stories. There is no extra expression on her face.


    Later on, the story of Ziling was like this.


    In the last day that Ziling gave herself, she still didn''t wait for Ling Feng''s letter, so she gave up.


    Ziling went to Li Hua and told him that she needed his help.


    In fact, Ziling knows in her heart that she is just making use of Li Hua, but she has no other way, because she can only do so. Who let Li Hua return to her without any regrets.


    At that time, Ziling thought, if I do it again, I hope the person I like is you, but now, I can''t do it, please forgive my selfishness.


    For her own sake, Ziling couldn''t help asking Li Hua: "you really won''t touch me? Is that right? "


    Li Hua said in silence. See purple Ling or a face don''t trust of appearance, some angry, say.


    "See you so uneasy, then sign the agreement. Although we are" married ", I can''t ask you to do anything you don''t want to do."


    Ziling was a little surprised, but she was still cruel and said, "I will slowly return the money to you in the future."


    Li Hua''s hand suddenly trembled when he went to get the paper. His heart hurt a little. He didn''t expect that they would suddenly be so distant, so he said slowly, "OK, it''s up to you."


    Therefore, they wrote everything clearly on the paper. Ziling got married because she borrowed money from Li Hua. They only have the title of husband and wife, but they have no obligations. Neither party can force the other party to do anything they don''t want to do.

 Chapter 843

    Li Hua gave Ziling the money she needed. He didn''t know whether it was meaningful or not. He always felt that he was meddling.


    In this way, Ziling took the money to his sister to do the operation, which will have a good later Zian.


    In fact, when Mu Qiu heard this, he felt relieved, because when he heard about zi''an, he was always nervous. However, he also knew that something bad would happen next.


    Just when Ziling felt that the matter could come to an end, Ling Feng wrote back to her.


    Ling Feng in the letter said a lot of comfort Ziling words, also said that he has some savings, can immediately transfer to Ziling''s account, let Ziling don''t worry too much.


    After reading the letter, Ziling burst into tears. She was moved and wanted to say to Ling Feng, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the money is not enough. I''m not good. I''m sorry for you.".


    Ziling feels very sorry for Ling Feng. Ling Feng treats her like this, but now she has to marry someone else. When Ziling thinks about this, she feels that she and Ling Feng are a miserable couple.


    But purple Ling or endure, did not tell Ling Feng the news of fake marriage with Li Hua, she would rather accept Ling Feng''s blame later.


    At least now, she doesn''t have the courage to say it, and even if Ling Feng doesn''t agree, she can''t refuse.


    In this way, Ziling accepted what happened to her.


    At least, now for her, sister is good, she also has this closest relative.


    It wasn''t long before Li Hua''s mother began to talk about the couple''s marriage.


    Ziling didn''t object to it so soon. After all, in her heart, she hoped that it would pass earlier, otherwise, every day would be very painful for her.


    In this way, the two of them began to hold a wedding banquet in the village.


    However, Ziling didn''t expect that Ling Feng knew all this.


    Although Ling Feng worked as a soldier outside, except for Ziling, he always had correspondence with his family.


    This time, Ling Feng heard that his girlfriend was going to marry someone else.


    Obviously, it does a lot of harm to Ling Feng. What''s the difference between being cheated?


    However, at the same time, he believed that Ziling would not do so, because they grew up together. Ziling''s friendship to herself was very clear.


    So, in all kinds of helpless, he decided to risk dropping out of school to go home, just for a truth.


    Ling Feng thought, maybe, this is not true, or maybe, Ziling has difficulties, as long as he goes back, Ziling will come back to her side.


    So, without telling anyone, Ling Feng went home like this.


    At this time, Ziling is preparing for her upcoming "wedding".


    Ziling knew that she was sorry for Li Hua. After all, she got married and divorced, and it was all for her.


    So Ziling wants to do her best to make the wedding better. In this way, Li Hua will have some face. Now she is also afraid of Li Hua''s embarrassment.


    After all, Ziling knows that this is a person who guards her heart and soul.


    Therefore, in preparing for the wedding these days, she shows great concern and respect for Li Hua''s ideas and the opinions of Li Hua''s parents. She looks like an obedient daughter-in-law and is very likable.


    At this time, Li Hua even had the illusion that Ziling was her girlfriend and was about to marry her.


    Although I just want to think about it, I am already satisfied with it.


    After all, it''s better to pretend that you had it than never.

 Chapter 844

    The wedding day is getting closer, but Ziling''s heart is more and more chaotic.


    Ziling finds that she can''t be as calm as when she was preparing for her wedding. At the same time, she gradually realizes the seriousness of the matter. She knows that she may not be able to get away.


    Because it''s in the village, it means that everyone knows about it, including Ling Feng''s family. After that, even if Ziling is divorced, will Ling Feng''s family accept her?


    This is what Ziling had never thought about, but now she has no way out.


    Ziling''s only relief now is that her sister has been discharged safely, and she has the chance to attend her wedding.


    Purple Ling thought, if one day she found that Ling Feng no longer forgive him, at least, her sister is safe, with their own happiness in exchange for her sister''s safety, she thought it was worth it.


    This makes Mu Qiu very moved, no matter how bumpy, but the feelings of their sisters are so good. Or not growing up together sisters, so Muqiu decided this is particularly rare.


    But at that time, Ziling counted thousands and thousands. What she didn''t expect was that Ling Feng came back on their wedding day.


    Mu Qiu listens, feel too inconceivable, this is too dog blood simply.


    However, in real life, many things are so bloody.


    Ziling said that in fact, at that time, her sister came to see her. Once she cried very sad and asked herself, is it because of her illness that Ziling accepted the marriage?


    Ziling didn''t know how to answer her sister''s question, but she didn''t dare to tell her sister about her true feelings or her plans.


    Because if my sister knew, she would only blame herself more, and then she would feel guilty all the time.


    So Ziling never thought of telling her sister about it.


    Ziling just told her sister that she had liked Li Hua for some time. Suddenly Li Hua proposed to her. She just had money to treat her sister. That''s all. There''s nothing else.


    Although such words are too false, there is no way to hide from my sister, but Zian really has no way to ask any more. But Zian''s guilt never decreased.


    At the wedding, Ziling wore a wedding dress and laughed brightly, because this was her first wedding. She didn''t want her relatives and friends who she cared about to worry and doubt.


    Perhaps, in her heart, Ziling has imagined the bridegroom as Ling Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Feng really appeared.


    However, his identity at the moment is not the bridegroom.


    Ling Feng can''t believe to look at all this, looking at his woman is in what kind of mood to marry with other men, he hates her.


    Ziling was flustered when she saw Ling Feng. She couldn''t describe her mood at the moment. She just wanted to disappear from the earth in an instant.


    Li Hua also saw Ling Feng, but Li Hua just felt surprised, but as for what would happen next, he didn''t want to, and didn''t want to think about it any more.


    If Ziling really ran away with Ling Feng at the wedding, so what? Anyway, for Li Hua, he would not get Ziling from the beginning to the end. What he wanted was always to hope that Ziling could be happy.


    At this time, Mu Qiu is suddenly not calm, feel will have what bloody picture to play.


    In just a few minutes, Ziling calmed herself down.


    After all, many of the people sitting at the scene are their closest friends.


    At this moment, she can''t explain to Ling Feng, can''t walk away, can''t hurt li hua''s feelings and help.

 Chapter 845

    Ling Feng approached Ziling step by step. Ziling''s heart began to become a group. Some of them were cruel, but they had to be cruel.


    At this time, Zian sees her sister''s evasive eyes, as if she understands everything. She loves her sister, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    Mu Qiu heard here, a heart also pulled together, there is a feeling of being personally on the scene, but if it is him, maybe he will be impulsive to lose his mind.


    At that time, Lingfeng was not like this.


    One side is his girlfriend, grew up together, childhood, once also made a lifelong promise for her.


    On the other side is my good brother, the friendship when wearing open crotch pants! What else can you compare?


    Ling Feng step by step into them, his two closest friends in life, is about to enter the palace of marriage.


    Ling Feng was quiet for a while. He didn''t fight as much as he thought


    As soon as he reached the bride, Ling Feng was held by Li Hua.


    Li Hua said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t we talk about it later? Don''t blame Ziling. It''s not what you think


    Ling Feng just laughed, did not speak, and then went forward a few steps.


    The bride began to panic. He didn''t know what Ling Feng would do.


    In fact, at the moment, in Ziling''s heart, it''s a surprise to see Lingfeng. It''s just that things are so special. This kind of surprise is more than joy.


    And the wedding did not lose the original festivity because of the arrival of Ling Feng, because what we really know is only a few of them.


    At this time, Ling Feng suddenly said: "Ziling, Congratulations! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m getting married. We grew up together. Why didn''t you inform me? Did you forget me? "


    Finish saying two eyes serious and attentive looking at Purple Ling.


    Ziling looked at Ling Feng and confirmed that she was the one who had been and is thinking of her day and night.


    She knew that Ling Feng was satirizing her, but Ziling knew that she couldn''t accept it.


    On the contrary, doesn''t it mean that Ling Feng has him in his heart and cares about her? Otherwise, he would not come all the way back for her.


    Soon, Ziling''s eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t dare to express it.


    Seeing that Ziling didn''t speak, Ling Feng continued: "why don''t you speak? I''m not happy on such a happy day."


    "Can''t it be because I didn''t bring any money? It''s also because I''m in a hurry to come back this time. I''m sorry. I''ll make it up next time. " Ling Feng said and laughed.


    Li Hua didn''t pay attention to Ling Feng. Even though he was a good friend for many years, he didn''t do anything wrong, so he had no obligation to apologize and admit his mistake.


    But Li Hua can also understand Ling Feng''s mood at this time. After all, is this a cheating girlfriend?


    Li Hua thinks about his dedication to Ziling and his feelings of protecting and loving Ziling, and suddenly feels that Ling Feng is not miserable.


    After all, Li Hua knows that Ziling''s heart, from the beginning to the end, is in Lingfeng. He is just a tool willing to be used.


    Ling Feng saw that both Ziling and Li Hua didn''t speak, and suddenly he was a little lost. He thought, don''t even want to explain?


    At this time, Li Hua''s parents found Ling Feng coming and began to greet Ling Feng.


    "Ling Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you for nearly two years."


    "How are you outside? It''s not easy to be alone outside. It''s hard to live in the army


    "The longer he grows, the more energetic he is!"


    "Come here today and eat more. Look what you give me. In two years, my aunt is still waiting to drink your wedding wine!"

 Chapter 846

    Ling Feng looked at Li Hua''s parents'' mouth and smile, and felt very sad.


    If the groom is me, my parents may be in the same mood, Li Hua thought to himself.


    But Ling Feng doesn''t want to be rude to Li Hua''s parents. After all, the aunt has been pretty good to herself since she was a child. Besides, it''s none of her parents'' business.


    Ling Feng replied, "yes! Auntie, it''s hard to live outside! "


    "I would not have believed it if my mother hadn''t written to me that Ziling and Li Hua were getting married this time."


    "This is not, I grew up with two brothers, you say, I do not fit it?"


    "That''s why I took leave from the army and came back in a hurry!"


    Purple Ling listen to Ling Feng''s words, only feel every sentence tie heart.


    So just half a day spit out a sentence: "thank you for coming to my wedding!"


    "Thank you! When did you become so polite to me? It''s not like you were when you were a child! " Ling Feng pretended to be joking.


    Li Hua couldn''t see it any more. He went to the side of Ziling, as if to show that the protagonist today was the two of them.


    "Long time no see! There are so many things I want to say to you. We''ll have more drinks later! " Li Hua said.


    Ling Feng just replied coldly: "sure! It''s the old rule. Don''t leave until you finish drinking! "


    Ziling didn''t know what to say, but her sister Zian couldn''t see it any more. She said hello to everyone and forced Ziling back to her room.


    After a while, Ziling''s mood was relieved.


    Zian doesn''t want to ask about her relationship with Li Hua and Ling Feng any more.


    Zian asked directly: "you tell me honestly that the person you like is Ling Feng, not Li Hua, right?"


    Ziling didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. She thought, is it really so obvious? I didn''t do anything!


    Seeing that Ziling didn''t speak, Zian continued: "what can I say to my sister first? My elder sister knows that it''s my elder sister who has implicated you, but it''s a matter of life to get married. If you really don''t like Li Hua, tell my elder sister that I''ll fight for other things. "


    Hearing these words, Ziling fell into her sister''s arms and began to cry.


    Purple an hears this cry, the heart all wants to break, quickly hugged younger sister tightly some.


    At this time, someone came in and asked, what happened? How can the bride cry on this happy day?


    Zian quickly explained to the people outside that it was because Ziling couldn''t give up her family and her parents.


    People outside laugh. When they get married, their mother''s family and their mother-in-law''s family are in the same village. What''s the point?


    But the people outside didn''t think much and went out.


    Now there are only two sisters left in the room.


    Purple Ling cry tired a little, tidy up the next mood, said to her sister: "you are right, but that has passed, and, I have made up my mind."


    "Really? If it is true, will you still have that kind of expression to Ling Feng just now? Tell your sister the truth, will you Zian continued.


    Ziling thought that she was good enough in front of the public, but she was still seen through by her sister. But how could she talk about such a thing?


    But Ziling is too tired. Maybe sometimes, she can''t hold on.


    Looking at her sister''s concern, Ziling thought that she had nothing to say with her sister.


    So Ziling confessed all her affairs to her sister.

 Chapter 847

    After listening to what Ziling said, Zian felt a little incredible. Of course, it was more guilt.


    If I didn''t have a car accident at that time, then Ziling and Lingfeng would be fine now.


    Although Zian heard from her sister that the marriage was only a fake, and she also made a contract with Li Hua, she always felt uneasy.


    Zian think, Li Hua is really a good man, can be willing to do this for Ziling is really not easy. At the same time, Li Hua also indirectly said that he was his Savior.


    When you think about it, you find that because of her own affairs, the three people in front of her, Li Hua, Ling Feng and her sister, have to suffer a lot. Zi an really blames herself.


    Zi''an said to her sister, "since the person you like is Ling Feng, why don''t you get married? I''m going to explain to you that it''s all my own idea. "


    ¡±As for the money, I''ll pay back the debt to Li Hua slowly in the future¡°


    Ziling quickly grabbed her sister and said, "it''s too late. Now it''s not just about money. Now all the relatives of Li Hua''s family are here, so his family can''t look up. Please, sister."


    Zian found that what her sister said was reasonable, but she didn''t go in the end.


    However, in the final analysis, although Zian believes in their feelings for her sister, Zian still can''t rest assured that after Li Hua gets married, she can still promise not to let Ziling do things she doesn''t want to do.


    Therefore, she repeatedly reminded her sister that if Li Hua really wanted to do something to Ziling after marriage, what should she do? After all, it is impossible to live apart immediately after marriage.


    But Ziling was very confident about this, and said: "I can guarantee this. Although I don''t like Li Hua in my heart, I know him very well. He is an honest man and will never happen what my sister said."


    After several arguments, my sister gave up the topic.


    Zian asked her sister, "do you want to go out and have a look? It''s not good that the bride doesn''t come to the table. It''s just hard work for you. "


    Zian worked hard one by one, which made her sister not used to it. She said to her sister, "it''s OK. Don''t I have a beautiful sister who is closest to me now? It''s too late for me to be happy


    Said the purple ANN in the heart is a burst of move, can only put in the heart of guilt pressure, first deal with the things in front of you.


    Ziling and Zian sit together. In fact, Zian always wants to secretly find an opportunity to tell Lingfeng about these things, but has not found a suitable opportunity. After all, Lingfeng may not know that she is Ziling''s sister, so how can she believe her?


    At the wine table, others are very normal to eat vegetables, toast, bless the bride and bridegroom, although Ziling feel a little uncomfortable, but also expected.


    But at this time, Li Hua and Ling Feng are fighting. They talk one by one, drink one by one, and no one will let anyone.


    In such a wedding banquet, drinking will not be stopped. Only Zian and Ziling know it. They look at it from a distance, but they don''t stop it.


    Maybe, at this time, let them get drunk!


    Ziling secretly said in Zian''s ear, "elder sister, if I have a chance to return to Lingfeng again, I will treat him well."


    "No one wants to invite me to Lingfeng''s wedding, as long as you are a notary."


    Zian looked at her innocent sister and said painfully, "OK, I''ll wait!"

 Chapter 848

    Li Hua and Ling Feng were drunk, but they still didn''t want to let each other go. After drinking, they continued to drink, until finally, they both fell unconscious on the wine table.


    Fortunately, there is no custom of having a wedding here, otherwise Ziling can''t accept it.


    Zian always wanted to stay with her sister, but there were too many Li Hua''s family. Zian had no choice but to go back to her biological parents.


    I can''t say how long I haven''t been to my parents'' home. I just feel strange but warm.


    Whether others believe it or not, family affection has taken root in zi''an''s heart from beginning to end. After all, at the last moment, only her family will never leave her.


    When it comes to Li Hua and Ling Feng, they have been vomiting repeatedly because they drank too much wine. Ziling doesn''t know whether to take care of Li Hua or Ling Feng first?


    But because she was in Li Hua''s home, Ziling was very careful and didn''t dare to cross the border at all.


    Fortunately, Ling Feng''s parents brought Ling Feng home in time. At this time, Li Hua was also brought to bed.


    Because it was in winter, Ziling said she was afraid of the cold, so she asked for two more quilts, which did not make people suspicious.


    Li Hua has been crying hard, purple Ling to take care of, but the heart has been thinking of Ling Feng, also don''t know how Ling Feng.


    Ziling locked up her room and made a bed on the ground with a quilt. She didn''t want to let others know. Although Li Hua might not let Ziling sleep on the ground, Ziling felt more comfortable doing so.


    I thought the storm was coming to an end, but Ziling made a mistake.


    In the middle of the night, Ziling fell asleep in a daze, but Li Hua almost woke up and sat up. Her head was still in a daze. It was very uncomfortable.


    Li Hua looks at Ziling sleeping on the ground. She doesn''t feel good. What''s more, Ziling doesn''t even change her pajamas. Is this defending him?


    Li Hua didn''t know why. He leaned over to Ziling to get closer.


    Li Hua looked at the girl she had loved since she was a child. She was not so delicate. Why couldn''t she let go?


    Li Hua doesn''t understand whether he will be cheap and pay so much to a person who doesn''t have him in his heart.


    After falling asleep, Ziling began to whisper Ling Feng''s name, once, twice, three times


    At this time, Li Hua could no longer suppress his anger and desire.


    He leaned to Ziling by force. At this time, Ziling woke up because of the movement.


    Looking at Li Hua in front of her, Ziling got a big surprise and sat up.


    "What are you doing?" Ziling was a little flustered at this time and said in horror.


    "Can''t you let him go? Dream of shouting is his name, what about me? What am I? " Then he picked up Ziling rudely.


    Ziling quickly broke away from him, but Li Hua didn''t mean to let her go.


    "You said you would not force me." Zi Ling said in a panic.


    Now Li Hua seems to have lost his sense and said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Ziling was very flustered and scared, because Li Hua was already pulling her clothes.


    But Ziling still said: "Li Hua, you can''t do this. We have a note. It''s illegal for you to do this!"


    "What if I don''t? You''re my wife now. We''re married. " Li Hua said irrationally.


    Ziling kept fighting, but she was no match for Li Hua. Can only endure tears, hope Li Hua can stop.


    "No, no, I beg you, no!" Ziling cried and begged Li Hua to stop.

 Chapter 849

    At this time, Ziling is fully aware of the seriousness of the problem. She knows that Li Hua has lost her mind.


    Ziling madly wants to get rid of Li Hua, but her strength seems to be unable to make it.


    At this time, Ziling wanted to ask for help and began to shout. But no one paid attention to her.


    Maybe a lot of people have gone to sleep, and even if they hear it, it is estimated that no one will come out to take charge of it. After all, in other people''s eyes, they may steal music?


    Li Hua looked at Ziling who was struggling to break free, but the more Ziling broke free, the more angry he was and the harder he began to work.


    Especially when Ziling began to shout, Li Hua couldn''t help bursting out.


    Li Hua directly tore away Ziling''s clothes and carried out his imaginary obligation of husband and wife, believing that it was something he could do.


    At that moment, Li Hua forgot all his promises to Ziling and had no choice but how to get her.


    Although Li Hua couldn''t get Ziling''s heart, he finally got her body as he wanted.


    Ziling looked at Li Hua at that moment, she did not continue to shout, but she hated, the pain in her body deepened her hatred, she vowed that she would never forgive what Li Hua did.


    Li Hua is constantly releasing his desire, he did not notice, at this time, purple Ling''s eyes are leaving painful tears.


    After a long time, Li Hua stopped his behavior and began to regret.


    He tried to apologize to Ziling, but he couldn''t say it.


    Li Hua looked at Ziling''s expression and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry? I''m sorry. Ha ha Ziling began to sneer.


    Li Hua began to realize his absurd behavior and covered his face with shame.


    At this time, Ziling was in pain and despair. She seemed to be unable to see her own hope.


    So sad tears continue to flow down their cheeks.


    Li Hua did not know what he could do, so he could only pray for Ziling''s forgiveness, even if he knew that Ziling would not forgive him.


    Li Hua took Ziling''s hand and said, "hit me! It''s me. I''m a beast. I''m sorry. I''m damned! But will you please calm down? "


    "Damn you! But even if you''re dead, I won''t forgive you. Give up Ziling coldly put down this sentence and ignored him.


    Li Hua was shocked when he heard this, and he did not dare to say anything more.


    At this time, Muqiu wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare to. He continued to see what would happen next, because he guessed that Ziling might have some crazy moves.


    Ziling suddenly said, "shouldn''t you bring me a suit?" Then he disdained to look at Li Hua with his eyes.


    Li Hua rushed to find a suit of clothes in Ziling''s cupboard and put it on the bed. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ziling rushed to the toilet with her clothes in her arms, closed the door, and finally burst into tears. For the first time in her life, it was such an ending.


    She looked at her broken clothes and could not help hating them.


    Ziling hated her innocence and was moved by what Li Hua had done. But now, it''s nothing more than a scam. It''s just a stratagem.


    I knew I should have listened to my sister''s words. If I left with Ling Feng at the wedding, would everything be different now?


    Ziling thought, I must let him pay for what he did, after all, my life happiness, so he buried.

 Chapter 850

    Ziling had a good bath, but for her, no matter how she washed, she couldn''t get rid of her marks and pain.


    Ziling walked over and found that Li Hua had fallen asleep.


    She sneered, "you sleep well, but who knows if I''ll sleep in the future? I''ll give you what you deserve. "


    So Ziling put on her clothes and went out with the contract she had signed with Li Hua.


    But where else can she go? She didn''t want to let her sister know about her embarrassment. At the same time, she wanted to wake up in the cold wind.


    So Ziling came to the police station.


    Zilingming knows that there is no one in the police station, but she doesn''t give up. She wants to bring Li Hua to justice as soon as possible.


    So Ziling sat in front of the police station all night.


    The next day, Li Hua didn''t see Ziling. He was a little flustered. He was afraid that Ziling would make a fool of herself, but he didn''t dare to tell his family why.


    When Li Hua''s parents began to ask where Li Hua Ziling had gone, Li Hua had to lie and say that he had gone for a walk, and then Li Hua went out, too.


    Li Hua began to look for Ziling aimlessly, but never thought that now Ziling is preparing to sue him at the gate of the police station.


    Ziling didn''t know how long she had been waiting. She didn''t wake up until someone called her later.


    "Why do you sleep here? What happened? " Asked the policeman.


    Ziling quickly replied, "yes, I have a big problem. I need help."


    The police quickly let her in and began to take a pen to record.


    "Take your time. What happened to you and where exactly?" Asked the policeman.


    Purple Ling silently lowered her head, said: "I was raped, the location is in that family." So Ziling told the police the address of Li Hua''s home.


    "What''s your relationship with that man? Do you know him well? " Asked the policeman.


    Ziling replied, "yes, we are very familiar. We grew up together. Just yesterday, we got married."


    As soon as the police heard this, they laughed. No one accused her husband of rape. They began to doubt whether the woman had some brain problems.


    And then start looking at her with a look at the retarded.


    At the same time, other people in the police station who heard these words also cast strange eyes, but most of them watched the excitement.


    But Ziling didn''t mind such treatment at all, because she had been well prepared.


    So Ziling added: "although I married him, we had an agreement in advance. This marriage is fake. He can''t touch me, but he broke the agreement."


    The policeman asked, "you said the marriage was fake. Do you have anything to prove?"


    "Yes, officer! This is an agreement that we both signed Then Ziling showed the paper to the police.


    At this time, the police began to change their attitude. They no longer thought that she was joking.


    "Can you tell me the story between you or what happened recently?" The policeman continued.


    "Well, good." So Ziling told the police everything between her and Li Hua.


    "You can rest assured that we will verify your information as soon as possible," the policeman said. You fill in your personal information first, and we''ll let you know as soon as we have any information. "


    Zi Ling filled in the information and left the police station.


    In fact, when Ziling was just explaining to the police what happened between her and Li Hua, she suddenly thought of some good things about him. Without this, she thought, Li Hua would have a lot of weight in her heart.

 Chapter 851

    At that time, Li Hua did not find Ziling and had to go to her home.


    But it''s not good. There''s no reason. So Li Hua bought some meat in the village and sent it to Ziling''s home for her parents, so it won''t be too strange.


    But Zian was also at home. Looking at Li Hua''s behavior, she felt very strange and quickly pulled him out.


    Zian asked in a hurry, "is something wrong with Ziling?"


    Li Hua doesn''t know if Zi an really knows what happened between them, but at this time he can''t care so much. After all, he is still afraid that something will really happen to Zi Ling.


    So Li Hua knelt down to Zian with a plop: "sorry, sister, it''s all my fault!"


    Li Hua told the story all the time.


    After all, she is also Zian''s life-saving benefactor. Zian should still be on my side. Ziling has such a good relationship with her sister that she should forgive me. Li Hua has his own small plan.


    "I''m sorry, I know you''re kind to me, but I can''t just forgive you for what you''ve done." Zian said.


    Li Hua was flustered and said, "sister, it''s not a matter of forgiveness now. Ziling is gone. She seems to have been out since last night, but she doesn''t know where to go."


    "What, is Ziling gone?" Zian also began to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Zian starts to call Ziling, but the other party is always in the process of shutting down.


    However, it is true, who happened this kind of thing, will let others find her, Zian''s heart is confused again.


    But Zian still held on to Li Hua and said, "you can go to the place where Ziling often goes first. Whether you can find it or not, you can go home first. It''s really no good. Finally, we''ll call the police."


    Now Li Hua can only listen to what Zian said.


    Li Hua wants to see Lingfeng again. He is afraid that Ziling will come to Lingfeng and Lingfeng will take her away. But when this happens, Li Hua thinks that as long as Ziling is willing, he is willing to be more responsible and more kind to her


    However, according to Lingfeng''s family, Lingfeng went back to the army early in the morning.


    When Li Hua heard these words, he couldn''t say whether it was the answer he wanted to hear, but he knew that the three of them would never go back.


    They will never be able to go back to high school, the day when everyone played together, innocent and carefree


    Li Hua didn''t find Ziling and went home in silence. No matter what his family said, Li Hua didn''t want to talk to her. In other words, he really didn''t know how to explain it!


    At the moment, Zian is also irritable and anxious. She is very worried about Ziling and is afraid that she will do something bad.


    Zian didn''t dare to go out to find Ziling, for fear that she would be more sad if she didn''t see her home, so she had to wait anxiously.


    Fortunately, in the end, Ziling returned home, because home is a person''s harbor.


    At this time, Ziling''s parents did not come out to say too much, probably because Zian was here. They believed that Zian, as a sister, could take good care of her sister.


    "Where have you been? Come on, let my sister have a good look. You are wronged. " Zian said painfully.


    Every time Zian painfully said these words to Ziling, Ziling could not help but shed tears. This time, it was no exception.


    Ziling wanted to speak, but she sobbed and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 852

    "Well, I know. I don''t want to think about it. Let''s have a rest, OK?" Zian said.


    So Zian held Ziling and made her feel safe. Then Ziling took a nap because she was too tired.


    At this time, Zian takes time to send a message to Li Hua, telling him that Ziling has arrived home, but her spirit is not very stable. Let him not come here for the time being, and he will comfort her.


    Li Hua naturally listens to her. Now, Zian is the only one who can help himself.


    Li Hua did not dare to tell his family about these things. After all, it hurt too much. Li Hua didn''t want to see his family in a mess, so he had better wait.


    But the situation is not what he thought.


    Soon, many policemen came to Li Hua''s house. Li Hua saw the arrival of the police, some panic, but also understand, forgive, Ziling chose to call the police.


    At this time, Li Hua''s family suddenly panic, are very unknown, so, do not know what happened.


    So, afraid of unnecessary trouble, Li Hua went back to the police station alone.


    But Li Hua''s parents didn''t give up. They had to ask the police what happened. The police said, someone accused your son of rape.


    Li Hua''s parents were straight eyed and said, "it''s impossible. Have you made a mistake? My son is very good. Besides, he got married yesterday. Don''t catch the wrong person."


    The police didn''t want to argue any more, so they said, "you''re going to ask your daughter-in-law." Then he took Li Hua away.


    At the police station, the police asked Li Hua about Ziling''s words. No matter how the police asked, Li Hua didn''t want to argue. He just nodded. He was a man without soul.


    As a result, Li Hua was temporarily detained.


    Li Hua''s parents are sitting at home. Seeing that their son hasn''t come back, they can''t help going to Ziling''s house to get back the story.


    Seeing Li Hua''s parents coming, Zi an also knew that Li Hua had been taken away and began to understand the seriousness of the problem.


    No one thought that Ziling had chosen to call the police.


    Just when everyone understood what was going on, everyone was silent.


    After all, everyone is wrong, no one can say anything to blame others, but at this time, Ziling''s heart hurt a little more.


    Ziling hated Li Hua in her heart, but she didn''t think of parents'' intervention, which made her very difficult. After all, Li Hua''s parents have always been very kind to Ziling, and they want to love their children like that.


    Suddenly, Li Hua''s parents knelt down to Ziling, and everyone was shocked.


    Zian quickly supported her and said, "Auntie, don''t do this..."


    "I can''t help it. I''m just a son like Li Hua. I can''t watch him have something to do. We''re old enough to wait for Li Hua to support us?" Then he had a runny nose and a tear.


    Ziling can''t stand it. It''s not easy for the couple. Before, she didn''t think so much because she was too sad. Now, she is too impulsive.


    So Ziling said, "Auntie, I know. I''ll go to the police station in a moment. I won''t tell you. Don''t be sad, OK? Don''t hurt yourself


    Zian looked at her sister''s action, and she didn''t know what it was like.


    But Li Hua''s parents have been apologizing and thanking Ziling, which makes her feel bad. Although I am a victim, I am also the initiator of these things. I don''t know what I should say.


    Ziling thought, things have been like this, and she is tired. Maybe, let''s go!


    So Ziling finally decided to forgive Li Hua.

 Chapter 853

    Ziling, her sister Zian and Li Hua''s parents all went to the police station to bring Li Hua back. I''m afraid there will be something wrong then.


    When she arrived at the police station, Ziling found the policeman who listened to her in the morning and explained her intention. She wanted to cancel the rape lawsuit in the morning and said she had forgiven him.


    When Li Hua heard these words, she was still touched, even though she didn''t know whether she was really forgiven.


    But the results are always unexpected.


    The police told Ziling that he was not in charge of the case now.


    He also said that because the incident was a criminal one, Li Hua would still be punished by law even if Ziling cancelled the lawsuit.


    When Ziling heard this, she was silly: "so, he needs to go to jail, right?"


    "I''m not sure about that. I have to wait for the court''s decision." The policeman shook his head and left.


    Hearing these words, Ziling immediately regretted it.


    But it didn''t come back.


    So what happened later was this.


    Li Hua was still sentenced to three years in prison. Li Hua''s mother became delirious because of these things. Zi an had been trying to send money to maintain Li Hua''s parents'' life, and Zi Ling had not completely got out of her heart.


    After listening to the whole story of Ziling''s past, Muqiu felt as if she had watched a TV play. It was very long and unbelievable.


    "Did I say too much? Just because it''s hard to hide in my heart. " Said Ziling.


    "It''s OK, it won''t, I can understand." Mu Qiu replied.


    "Thank you Ziling felt much more comfortable when she finished, as if she had told someone else''s story.


    Mu Qiu asked curiously, "did you go to Ling Feng or see Li Hua later?"


    "Ling Feng... Ling Feng, he''s married. That''s a very nice girl. I really feel happy for him."


    "I haven''t seen Li Hua yet. Maybe it''s because I don''t have the courage." Ziling replied.


    "Do you still love Ling Feng in your heart?" Say the words let Mu autumn oneself feel oneself too gossip.


    Ziling said: "do not love, like may not, but as long as you see him, will also think of the time, think of his time is so infatuated with him."


    Ziling said with a smile, but this smile, more like a relief.


    "What about Li Hua? What do you think of him? " Mu Qiu asked again, wondering if Ziling was completely relieved.


    I didn''t expect Ziling to reply, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll feel guilty, but I can''t hate it anymore..."


    Mu Qiu is relatively satisfied with this explanation. At least, Ziling has been self liberated.


    "Go to see Li Hua sometime next time. Maybe you''ve all opened your heart, but you don''t know it." Mu Qiu said.


    "Well. In fact, I''m afraid he won''t forgive me. After all, his mother... Is still because of me. " Said Ziling.


    Muqiu said: "but you have been secretly taking care of his mother, haven''t you?"


    "But..." Ziling hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "If he doesn''t forgive you, what will you do?" Asked Mu Qiu.


    Ziling felt a little strange. Just now he said that Li Hua had opened his heart. Now she said so again. She felt dizzy and shook her head to show that she didn''t understand.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile, "in fact, what I want to express is that you should have confidence in yourself. If he doesn''t put it down, you can try to influence him. In fact, you can try to take the initiative."


    Ziling seems to understand. She knows what to do.

 Chapter 854

    Mu Qiu is finally busy with the things at hand. He feels very successful and happily returns to their territory.


    At this time, he saw Didou lying on the table with a listless face, and quickly asked what happened.


    Li Yunxi said: "he! This time I met a wonderful person and was thinking about what to do! " Listening to Li Yunxi''s words, Mu Qiu is curious about what kind of person he is.


    Mu Qiu asked, "what kind of wonderful flower is this man?"


    At this time, DIDU opened his mouth and asked Muqiu, "have you ever made an appointment with a netizen?"


    Mu Qiu said to the sudden question: "how did you ask this? You see, I''m working every day now, and I don''t have much time to chat on the Internet. I don''t have time to be provocative! "


    "Besides, with the Internet, you can''t be sure whether you are chatting with an 8-year-old girl or a 78 year old woman!" With that, he pretended to tremble solemnly.


    Finish saying, di Dou and Li Yundi throw a white eye to Mu Qiu at the same time, Mu Qiu doesn''t understand, oneself which say wrong!


    Li Yundi said: "the person I met this time is a netizen addict. Originally, it''s normal to have netizens. It''s not strange to chat with netizens."


    "But this girl, especially likes to meet netizens, which is not safe, so the girl''s mother is very worried."


    It''s the first time that Mu Qiu heard about it. She really wants to know the girl who likes to meet netizens.


    Mu Qiu asked: "if it''s about meeting netizens, it doesn''t matter if it''s about meeting in public."


    "If you really can''t stop it, you can give more education and talk to the girl about the hidden dangers that may arise."


    Didou said that her mother has tried all these methods, and the most serious thing is that her daughter sometimes runs to another city directly when she meets netizens, and then comes back the next day.


    When her daughter is older, her mother is really afraid of saying something wrong. At that time, her daughter will run away from home, which will be even more troublesome.


    Mu Qiu was stunned. Are little girls so open now? He didn''t feel good about it.


    To tell you the truth, Muqiu doesn''t have any friends who have a good relationship with him, and he doesn''t have the experience of meeting with them, but he is ready to move!


    At the thought of this, Mu Qiu has some regrets. She is embarrassed to ask Zian for a wechat or something. If she doesn''t often contact her feelings, it''s really easy to forget!


    I think I shook my head subconsciously.


    Di Dou knocked out of his mind and asked, "what do you want?"


    "No, just curious." Mu Qiu replied.


    Didou asked him, "shall we go tomorrow?" In fact, Didou doesn''t have much confidence in himself.


    "Good! Recently things are not much, just I am also very curious about this number to meet the little girl of the netizen Mu Qiu replied.


    So Didou sat down and looked at some information about the girl this time.


    The girl''s name is Su Lele. She''s a freshman now. She has been meeting netizens since her sophomore year in high school.


    It is also because the girl is often away from home, and then because her mother said a few words criticizing her behavior of meeting netizens, saying a few bad words about her netizens, and then mother and daughter began to have some quarrels.


    Later, her mother also found that she could not control her daughter, and then her daughter did not listen to her. She chatted and called with her mobile phone every day, so she asked them for help.

 Chapter 855

    This time the girl, Mu Qiu decided to take a different way to understand the situation, that is to become a netizen, by the way also understand the fascinating part of chatting with netizens.


    Who makes her like chatting with netizens online? If Mu Qiu and di Dou treat Lele as they treat others, Lele will probably hold her cell phone when she talks.


    Mu Qiu has to admire his smart decision again, and often can''t help but secretly ask himself, why should he be so excellent?


    Mu Qiu and di Dou secretly get Lele''s wechat from Lele''s mother, and then register a trumpet for themselves, and then send a request to Lele, hoping to become friends.


    Did not expect Lele directly asked them in the request, why do you want to add her as a friend?


    Mu Qiu didn''t think about it. He thought that adding friends was adding friends. He never thought why he wanted to add that person as a friend. Isn''t it just because you want to add friends?


    But Muqiu thinks about it. If it''s Zian, it may be because she likes her friends. If it''s Didou, it''s because of her work. But it''s Lele. Muqiu really has to think about it.


    Mu Qiu wants to see how to answer to di Dou. Unexpectedly, di Dou covers the answer directly because he is rejected directly by the other party.


    Mu Qiu is about to die of laughter. Is it because you, a non single person, have entered the blacklist?


    Di Dou replied, "no, she just asked me why I want to add her as a friend."


    "What do you say?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    "I told her that I was a person who could solve her troubles," Didou said


    Although Mu Qiu thinks the answer is strange, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong.


    Didou asked again, "did she refuse you?"


    "No, I haven''t figured out how to answer it yet." Mu Qiu said.


    Didou jokingly said: "if we are all rejected, it will be more troublesome. At that time, we have to think of a new way, so come on!"


    Mu Qiu knows, so he feels helpless. They want to find an answer to the strange question that is not easy to be rejected.


    Said Baidu search began, asked her mother about the information about these questions.


    Muqiu began to count in his heart, but he was afraid that even if he was added as a friend, he would be easily pulled black if the chat tone was different in the future.


    So mu Qiu plans to do enough homework at one time.


    Later, Muqiu really felt that he was not suitable to do this thing because he didn''t often chat with people every day.


    But then again, if you pass this pass, it will be better to tease your sister.


    Mu Qiu thought, or seriously went.


    Mu Qiu replies to Lele, saying that he is a lonely person and sincerely hopes to make a friend.


    Mu Qiu thought that such sincere words would not be rejected. Unexpectedly, he agreed and was finally added as a friend.


    Muqiu quickly told the good news to DIDU. DIDU said, sure enough, I am not suitable to tease my little sister on the Internet.


    Mu Qiu really wants to slap him in the face with two big mouths. He''s so cute that he dares to scatter dog food.


    Di Dou said: "since I''m not suitable for chatting with this girl, you can go ahead first. I''ll do other things first. Call me if you have something."


    Mu Qiu thought, what''s the matter? He was just curious about how he became a customer snatcher.


    However, now that you have taken this heavy burden, you should perform well!

 Chapter 856

    Mu Qiu found that it''s not easy to be a good netizen in Lele''s heart! For example, every day from time to time to watch the news, the news seconds back.


    But at the same time, Muqiu finds it interesting to chat with Lele as a stranger.


    From time to time joke, talk about the interesting little things around, share their interests and hobbies.


    Chatting and chatting, Mu Qiu finds that the process of chatting is like the process of two unknown people introducing themselves to each other and becoming good friends.


    Mu Qiu thinks that if you are too shy in real life and don''t like talking to people, it is more convenient to communicate on the Internet.


    In this way, even if two people are not together, at any time, pick up the phone can chat.


    Mu Qiu knows that he didn''t come out to chat this time, but his task is to understand the source of haolele''s netizens.


    So mu Qiu began to tell Lele that he didn''t often chat with people on the Internet.


    Lele said: "in fact, you can make a lot of good friends on the Internet, you can learn about other people''s way of life, other people''s interesting things."


    Mu Qiu quickly took a pen to remember some of her thoughts, which can be analyzed by Lele''s unconscious words.


    Muqiu said: "I see that there are still people around me who will meet with netizens. What do you think?"


    "What''s the matter? I also have an appointment to meet netizens. I think it doesn''t matter if you just trust others." Said Lele.


    Mu Qiu asked: "it''s just a chat. Can you get to know a person well? Don''t you worry about people being bad? "


    It seems that Lele is not very interested in these problems. He said, "I''m not a casual person. Of course, I have to be familiar enough to meet those people. I don''t want to sell myself."


    Mu Qiu found that this little girl, speaking is quite mature, in order to be afraid of Lele think too much of their own intention, or hurry to change the topic.


    So mu Qiu told Lele: "I haven''t met netizens, but I think it should be fun. Can you share with me what''s interesting about meeting netizens?"


    "I''m very curious about what happened to your first meeting with netizens."


    Fortunately, Lele is a girl who likes to talk. She begins to talk to Mu Qiu about her first meeting with netizens.


    Mu Qiu began to take notes.


    The first time Lele met netizens was in the summer vacation of senior two. Because the final exam of Lele''s summer vacation of senior two was very good, although he was going to study in senior three, Lele didn''t need to be nervous at all.


    Lele looked at other students, many of them went out to travel, very envious, but her mother was busy with work, and she couldn''t accompany Lele at home every day, so many times, Lele felt very lonely.


    At that time, Lele didn''t have any friends, so she didn''t know who to chat with, so she wanted to go out and find a part-time job with a few friends.


    There are many part-time jobs, but Lele''s friends have already found something to do, which makes Lele even more depressed.


    One day, when Lele was going out to eat, someone was putting up a small advertisement at the door of the toilet. Curiosity drives Lele to see what''s going on.


    Lele thinks she''s quite suitable, but I don''t know if her mother will let her go. Although Lele was only a sophomore at that time, he was very tall and really distributed with college students.


    So Lele excitedly left the contact information on the flyer. Soon, someone asked Lele to join a wechat group called "part-time college students", and LeLe joined the group happily.

 Chapter 857

    Lele saw that the group was very cold, few people spoke, and he was also lurking in the group.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Lele thought, why don''t you take the initiative to make some friends?


    If you are really familiar at that time, you can go out to play together, and you have a reason to explain to your mother.


    Happy thinking, happy.


    So Lele in the group called part-time college students began to take the initiative to add three strangers as friends.


    Lele is not completely casual, or to see the head of the decision, Lele is inexplicable to some people''s head is easier to produce a sense of comfort, just want to have a try.


    Soon someone will reply to Lele. The feeling of talking to strangers makes Lele feel wonderful.


    Naive Lele holds an honest attitude to make friends and tells the other party that she is a student and wants to make friends with the other party, just like the answer Mu Qiu gave her at first.


    The first person who would like to make friends with jialele is Su Peng. He is a freshman.


    When Su Peng knew what Lele was coming for, he told Lele that he had joined the group for the first time, and he didn''t know what was going on inside. He just said a choice. If it was appropriate, he might consider it.


    In the process of chatting, Su Peng learned that Lele was still a girl about to be a senior three, and began to tell her not to trust her friends on the Internet easily. After all, it''s not good to meet bad people because of falsehood.


    Lele will feel warm when she hears these words, because the other party gives her a big brother feeling.


    When Mu Qiu heard these things, she felt helpless. She spoke the same words and content. Sometimes when she spoke it out in the mouth of a stranger, she was inexplicably moved and felt how good a person she was.


    But in Lele''s mother''s mouth, Muqiu doesn''t have to think about it to know how annoying Lele will be. She feels that her mother is old-fashioned and nagging.


    Thinking in this way, Mu Qiu felt that sometimes he would do the same. He was always too harsh on the people close to him, and gave his tenderest side to the people he didn''t know or knew.


    Then Muqiu remembered a very popular video he saw on the Internet.


    The content of that video is like this.


    There was a girl who ran away from home because she was in conflict with her mother. As a result, she was living on the street because she had no money. At this time, many people walked by her indifferently and didn''t want to talk to her.


    At this time, the owner of a noodle shop cooked her a bowl of beef noodles for free because of her pity.


    The girl wolf swallow cry swallow of finish eating, start to flow with tears.


    To the owner of this noodle shop, he is the best person in the world to himself.


    When the owner of the noodle shop learned that the girl had run away from home because of a quarrel with her mother, he complained that her mother didn''t understand her.


    The owner of the noodle shop began to say to the girl, "I just made a bowl of noodles for you, so you are grateful to me and think I am a good person.


    Then your mother has been cooking for you for more than ten years, and she has been working hard for you. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? "


    With that, the girl began to cry with regret, knowing that she had made a mistake.


    This story may be old-fashioned, but many people don''t understand the meaning.


    Mu Qiu thinks that Lele doesn''t understand this, so she would rather talk to strangers than to her family.


    There is no denying that strangers also have many kind people who can become friends, even lovers and confidants with them.


    However, Mu Qiu believes that no matter what, you can''t ignore the people closest to you.


    Mu Qiu hopes that one day Lele can understand this.

 Chapter 858

    While listening to Lele share her own story, Mu Qiu tells her own opinion to Lele.


    On the one hand, Muqiu hopes to give the girl some advice. On the other hand, Muqiu also wants to find out the contradiction through Lele''s point of view.


    Mu Qiu continues to pay attention to the netizen named Su Peng, and also listens to the experience that Lele shares with him.


    Lele asked Su Peng, what is life like in college? Lele feels that the high school life is very tasteless now, listening to others say that college life is the most interesting, and he is looking forward to it.


    Su Peng said: "silly girl, the university is also to learn, and will be more tired, but different from high school, no one in the University tube you, rely on self-consciousness oh."


    Lele said, "I don''t want people to take care of me! I''m afraid they''re nagging me. Learning is my own business. I''ll take care of it myself! "


    Su Peng looked at Lele and pretended to be very mature. He said with a smile, "what a silly girl!"


    Although Lele often says that she doesn''t like to be called like this, she feels like talking to her brother. She also thinks it''s very good and gets used to it unconsciously.


    Su Peng told her: "cherish your high school life now! When you go to college, you will never go back. I miss my past days very much. "


    Lele just listened, but she still didn''t believe it. After all, she hasn''t experienced it yet.


    So, the next day, when Lele is bored, he often chats with Su Peng.


    Su Peng will share his school life with Lele, and send photos of the school and himself to Lele. Lele is very curious about everything unknown.


    At this time, Mu Qiu asked Lele, "do you often trust a person like this? Although some other people''s words will make you moved, will you believe a person so much? "


    Standing on the identity of a strange netizen, Muqiu knows that it''s strange to ask like this, but she still asks.


    Lele said: "I want to add other people as friends, I am the active person, why do you want to think about these?"


    Mu Qiu thinks about it carefully. Besides, it''s really good for Lele to be alone at home and have someone to chat with.


    I didn''t expect Lele to say, "I think that among so many people, the only one who talks with him is the best. Isn''t this a kind of fate?"


    Mu Qiu''s answer to Lele is really reasonable.


    In fact, Mu Qiu also wants to know whether he is a good talker in front of Lele? After all, I have done a lot of homework, and I am very serious about every sentence that Lele answers.


    However, the motivation may be different from others.


    Mu Qiu suddenly asked: "then you added several people at that time, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! But only he gives me the most comfortable feeling, so I don''t have much communication with others. " Said Lele.


    However, Lele suddenly said, "it''s strange to chat with you."


    Mu Qiu asked quickly: "what''s strange?"


    "I can''t say it''s just a little bit like being tried."


    Mu Qiu felt guilty and said, "I don''t know why. Maybe I''m used to it."


    Then he broke the embarrassing situation with a string of "ha ha ha ha ha ha".


    Mu Qiu thinks that he should put himself in the right position, otherwise he may fall short.


    However, through contact with Lele, Mu Qiu finds that Lele is actually a very cheerful girl, who likes to share and chat with others.

 Chapter 859

    Lele has been chatting with Su Peng for some time, and suddenly wants to go to Su Peng''s school.


    Su Peng''s school is not so far away from Lele''s city, but Lele has not been far away, and no one has ever taken a train.


    Lele suddenly thought that one of her cousins was going to university in the city near Su Peng. She could go to her cousin''s University for two days, and then she could think about something else.


    Lele told her cousin that she wanted to go to her place. Of course, her cousin welcomed her. She said that if she came, she would meet her at the railway station.


    In the evening, when her mother came back, Lele told her mother what she thought. Her mother always said that she was not at ease.


    Lele is a little unhappy. She is so old that she will soon become an adult. Her mother is not at ease. Besides, other students will take the bus by themselves.


    As soon as I thought that I had followed my mother to take a bus since I was a child, my mother never liked her running around and always threatened her that there were many bad people outside, but Lele was so big that I never heard her friends say that she was cheated.


    Sometimes Lele thinks that as long as she doesn''t go to such a messy place and drink, nothing will happen to be robbed by the sex wolf.


    As for the most common robbery! The idea of Lele is even more naive.


    Lele thinks that first of all, he has not much money. Secondly, even if he is cheated a little money, Lele will know how he was cheated. Maybe it was a matter of destiny! After stepping on the pit this time, it won''t be so easy to fall off again.


    Lele''s naive ideas often make her friends feel helpless.


    But mu Qiu thinks, the idea is more naive, in fact, there is no right or wrong to speak of.


    After all, a lot of things in the world, whether they are good or bad, really depends on God''s will. Besides, Lele is not such a stupid girl.


    After many quarrels between Lele and her mother, she finally decided to let her mother send her to the railway station. Then her cousin waited for her at the railway station.


    Lele can finally happily pack up things and go to play with her sister.


    Although Lele''s cousin''s University is not very good, it can be said that she didn''t study much before, but now she is still so free and happy in University.


    At the thought of this, Lele was a little envious. She also thought that she would hurry to study now and go to university later.


    The next morning, Lele set out in high spirits, and her mother took her to the railway station.


    Before leaving, my mother also told Lele a lot of precautions. In order to show respect, Lele pretended to listen carefully,


    But the heart is very resistant.


    Mu Qiu has a deep understanding of this. He knows that there is a kind of amazing people in the world, especially nagging.


    Others all know that the old man''s nagging is for the good of his children, but if he wants to listen to these words again and again every day, he can''t help it.


    Muqiu thought, it''s a good thing that the difference between her age and that of her mother is not big. She hasn''t talked much now, but she won''t know in the future.


    So Muqiu can understand Lele''s mood.


    When Lele saw her mother leave, she thought that she would be free for several days, and her heart was especially excited.


    Lele found that the people on the train were either playing with their mobile phones or sleeping. They were still quite quiet. No one wanted to chat up with her.


    At this time, Lele only thought of one sentence, fairy tales are deceptive, mother is the most will deceive children.

 Chapter 860

    Lele sent a message to her cousin on the train, telling her that she had been on the train.


    My cousin said that she would start right away and wait for her at the railway station.


    Lele can''t figure it out. It''s nothing to worry about. It''s true.


    Mu qiukai asked with a smile, "is there someone to talk to you or treat you to a drink along the way?"


    "No one paid attention to me in the whole process. Sometimes my mobile phone signal was bad, which made me particularly bored on the train alone." Lele also complained jokingly.


    Later, Lele arrived at the railway station, and her cousin came to meet her.


    However, when I got off the train, the taxi''s uncles and aunts all rushed over and kept asking her where to go.


    Lele found that some uncles and aunts were really upset, and even some people started to do it, so they almost pulled her into the car.


    Lele was scared to hide away, but she found that there were lurking people in every corner. She could only speak politely every time, no more.


    Fortunately, my cousin saw her immediately and took her to school directly.


    Lele went to her cousin''s University for the first time. Before, she only knew that her cousin''s University was not very good, but she thought it looked very good, at least very big, not as small as her high school.


    My cousin took Lele to the supermarket to buy some necessary things, and then took Lele back to the dormitory.


    To be honest, Lele hasn''t lived in a dormitory yet! So she envies the feeling that she stays with her classmates every day and doesn''t have to go home.


    Cousin''s bed is the kind of upper and lower bunk. The upper bunk is the bed and the lower bunk is the table. Lele has loved that feeling since childhood.


    Lele thought she was going to squeeze a small bed with her cousin. Unexpectedly, one of her roommates asked for leave to go home. That way, if she sleeps in her roommate''s bed, she can sleep in her cousin''s bed. It''s good.


    Lele and her cousin bought some food in the supermarket, and then brought it back to the dormitory to eat with us. My cousin''s roommates are very friendly, and we all welcome Lele.


    Lele found that her cousin opened a small kitchen in the dormitory. She had a bag of instant noodles, but she pretended to cook them so seriously, which made Lele think she could still play like this.


    In the evening, my cousin took Lele out for a stroll, and went out to various schools nearby to have a look.


    Lele found that the school is so close to the school here. It''s good to be able to string around if you have nothing to do.


    Mu Qiu looks at this girl who seems to be indifferent to the world. She can imagine that she was so easy to be happy and satisfied at that time.


    Lele suddenly said: "at that time, I really thought so, but later, when I went to university, I found that it was not so interesting."


    Looking at Lele from the heart, I feel that growth is really like this.


    A lot of things when you haven''t started to touch, always feel is beautiful shine, but when you face every day, feel is can''t see the glory.


    At that time, Lele followed her cousin, met her friends, played together, went out to barbecue together, as if everything was so interesting.


    Mu Qiu asked, "how long have you been playing with your cousin?"


    "Only two days!" Lele replied.


    "Did your mother rush you home?" Mu Qiu asked again.


    Lele embarrassed to say: "in fact, I began to feel a little bored the next day, found that my sister also had classes, but I think those classes are boring, and there are no people to listen to, so I left."


    Mu Qiu smiles, which is in line with the reality.

 Chapter 861

    Mu Qiu asked: "how did you spend those two days with your cousin? I''m a little curious. "


    Lele said, "I think about it."


    Lele said that because she didn''t know how to teach in the University, she had to follow her to the class. She thought it would cost money to go to the class, until her cousin cried and laughed and said no, she would go if she wanted to.


    But to the classroom, Lele some regret, found that the classroom people are so lazy.


    It was an English class. The teacher was an American. The teacher talked about the content of the class with passion, but few people really listened to the class.


    When Lele saw that her cousin was playing games, did she feel that this is what a university is like? Lele just felt that her cousin''s school was not good, so the people in it were not very good.


    In the afternoon, Lele went to the library alone. The library was still big, but there were not many people. Lele found a seat and sat down.


    Lele found that in this place where she didn''t know what to do, the library was the only place that could calm her heart.


    Here, Lele saw holding a lot of books on his back, constantly drawing the key points, such as people preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination, Lele saw something called hope from their eyes.


    In terms of learning, Lele is also a person who can stand loneliness, so Lele''s performance is not bad all the time. Lele just yearns for freedom too much.


    Lele sent a message to Su Peng, telling him that he had gone to his cousin, and that he had been in her cousin''s University. All these things felt very new to her, but they would also be boring.


    Su Peng tells Lele that he has no class tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. If Lele wants to come over and play, he can pick her up.


    Lele thought very much, so she planned to have a look.


    "Have you never doubted this man? That is to say, how can you trust him so much? " Mu Qiu asked.


    Lele said: "intuition! I didn''t think so much at that time. I haven''t seen bad people, and I always believe that there are many good people in the world. "


    Mu Qiu is helpless. She thinks that the girl is too naive. If she is really a bad person, there are many ways to succeed, and it''s very easy.


    Mu Qiu really wants to tell her not to be so irresponsible to herself. After all, if you really meet bad people, you may destroy someone.


    But mu Qiu didn''t want to say it so directly. After all, he believed it, and LeLe''s mother had said it to her many times.


    Moreover, since Lele dares to say so, it can at least show that Lele has not met bad people, and Mu Qiu doesn''t want to break the girl''s beautiful illusion of human nature.


    Mu Qiu asked, "what happened later? Did you go straight to Su Peng? "


    Lele replied: "almost. At that time, my cousin was in class. I didn''t go if I didn''t want to. There was some light rain and the weather was very gloomy. It was hard for me to stay in the dormitory alone."


    "In fact, I said hello to my cousin before. I told her that I might go to my classmates and play with them. I said it was my former classmates and told her not to tell my mother."


    "And then you went?" Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    Lele said it was God''s will to let her go.


    Because that day Lele didn''t plan to go, just because a person was too depressed, she wanted to go out for a walk. It happened that she was not familiar with the city, so it was good to go out and have a look around.


    In fact, Lele is a road maniac, so he doesn''t dare to walk everywhere. He just tries his best to go straight, and doesn''t have to be afraid that he can''t go back.


    I didn''t expect to walk to the railway station.

 Chapter 862

    Muqiu listens to Lele''s statement and laughs. It''s also a coincidence that a lot of things happen in life.


    "Then, when you get to the railway station, do you want to go to him directly?" Asked Mu Qiu.


    Lele said: "not yet. I sent a message to my cousin first. After all, I''m afraid that if I''m absent suddenly, she will be worried. Maybe she will call my mother again, and then she will be in trouble."


    "Didn''t your sister doubt you? After all, she should know that you are a road maniac Mu Qiu said.


    Lele said with surprise: "you are too smart. I didn''t expect that my cousin really told my mother. It''s really annoying. "


    "And then what?" Mu Qiu asked quickly.


    "What else can I do? I yelled at me. Then I was already in the city, and Su Peng was right next to me. My mother had to let me answer the phone to the people around me at that time."


    "I was angry and scared at that time. Anyway, I wouldn''t do that. I can''t say it clearly when I have a mouth."


    Muqiu can understand Lele''s mood at that time. No wonder she is so impressed and willing to share it with others.


    Mu Qiu then asked, "did you encounter any difficulties or interesting things along the way?"


    "Yes, quite a lot. I''ll tell you slowly." Lele replied.


    Mu Qiu found that Lele had entered a more excited state, and he listened to the experience of Lele with relish just like a child.


    Mu Qiu is not sure whether these can help Lele, but the more she chats, the more she discovers that Lele is actually a very interesting girl.


    I didn''t expect that Lele''s experience was really rich.


    Lele herself bought a ticket on her mobile phone and went directly to the railway station. In fact, when she bought the ticket, Lele didn''t think much about it, and she didn''t know how many stations there were in a city. She just chose one, thinking it would not be far away.


    Many things were discovered after her. For example, Su Peng told her that the railway station was far away from Su Peng''s school, and it took a lot of buses to get there.


    But at that time, Lele was in a more excited state. Without thinking about anything, she enjoyed the journey to a place for a purpose.


    So in the process, she also suffered some losses.


    When Lele was on the train, because she had some luggage on her body, she thought that she still needed to find a place to rest, so she ordered a clean, cost-effective Hotel on her mobile phone.


    Lele thought she had considered it very comprehensively, but when she got off the train, she was a little confused. It was raining outside, and the soliciting aunts were too enthusiastic.


    At this time, Lele saw that everyone felt a bit like a bad guy in the mouth of his mother when he was a child. But at this time, the mobile phone can''t reach the car.


    Therefore, in this situation, Lele can only choose the one who is relatively at ease from so many people in front of her.


    Lele found that many aunts pull a lot of passengers at one time, even if their destinations are different.


    Many people asked Lele where to go, but Lele suddenly found that he was not very clear, so he quickly looked at the hotel in his mobile phone.


    As a result, the location of the hotel was told to the drivers here, who said they had never heard of it and did not know where it was.


    Now Lele was a little flustered. He decided it according to the location near here. Why didn''t others know?


    Lele believed that the driver must know, so she asked one by one.

 Chapter 863

    Fortunately for Lele, there was a driver who knew where Lele was going and told her that it was not very far away.


    Lele was suspicious at first. After all, why don''t other drivers know?


    At this time, Mu Qiu couldn''t help interrupting Lele and asked, "do you still get on the bus?"


    "I got on the bus at that time, but the result was very unpleasant," Lele said


    Mu Qiu is a little nervous all of a sudden. He has a feeling that the sheep is entering the tiger''s mouth. He thinks, why do you think there is a problem? Why do you want to get on his car?


    Lele said that in fact, she was willing to believe him because a young man with luggage came out of the railway station at that time and got on the bus, and the distance was farther than her.


    This means that I''m not the last one to get off the bus. I''m not so afraid when I want to have a company.


    Mu Qiu is very dissatisfied with Lele''s safety consciousness, thinking that he is not safe for a big man, let alone a girl.


    In fact, Mu Qiu is also because he has read too many inferential novels, so when he hears that big guy and small guy go on the stage, he will naturally suspect that the man and the driver are probably in the same group.


    But he didn''t tell Lele his strange ideas, because he always thought too much.


    "Then what happened? Is that driver a bad guy? " Mu Qiu asks curiously.


    Lele seems to be very satisfied with Mu Qiu''s curiosity. He thinks that he seems to have succeeded in arousing other people''s curiosity.


    "I don''t know if they are bad people, but they don''t seem to take me where I need to go," Lele said


    "What''s going on?" Lele asked.


    Originally, Lele asked the driver how much it would cost to get to the destination. The driver said the price, and LeLe pretended to ask if it could be cheaper.


    The driver said things again and didn''t give her a chance at all. Lele thought, anyway, she won''t be a repeat customer of the driver. It''s normal to be trapped at all.


    Mu Qiu really feels wonderful for Lele, who has been cheated and has to say a few good words. He thinks that the world is really big and there are all kinds of strange things.


    Mu Qiu asked out of habit: "what happened later?" Because he thinks that it''s not bad for a rare flower like Lele to be cheated for money.


    Lele wrongly said: "I gave the money to the driver, but not long after I was in the car, the driver told me that the destination had arrived and told me to get off quickly."


    "It was raining heavily at that time. I asked the driver which way to go. The driver pointed me in a direction and told me to go straight in. As a result, I naively believed that I got off the bus."


    Mu Qiu felt that the driver was cheating her, but when she thought about it, a girl in Lele didn''t know how to argue.


    Lele said that when she got out of the car, she began to walk in the direction that the driver said. At that time, she didn''t think about the opportunity to cheat her.


    At that time, Lele really thought that the hotel he ordered was there, and kept asking passers-by how to get to this place.


    At first, a few people said they didn''t know, but Lele didn''t care much about it. Until an old man told her that she was local and had never heard of this hotel. She might have gone to the wrong place.


    At that moment, Lele was willing to believe that she had been cheated. Moreover, she realized that it was not right to pay in advance. However, she could only be glad that she had been cheated.


    At the same time, she also understood that in this world, there will still be some bad people who like to cheat.

 Chapter 864

    Mu Qiu thought, you finally know this matter, if you don''t open a little, I''m almost angry with you.


    Mu Qiu asked, "how did you solve it later?"


    "No solution, because I have something on me, it''s raining heavily and I''m very tired, so I found a chain hotel on the street I just passed." Said Lele.


    Mu Qiu thought at that time, it seems that you still have some money on your body. Since this is the case, is it not a good choice to make such a choice? Why bother? After all, it''s still a girl who goes out for the first time.


    Until Lele told him that he was almost out of money after booking the hotel, Mu Qiu barely understood her behavior.


    Lele said that he didn''t have much money on him at that time, and he just told his mother to come to play with his cousin, and didn''t bring much money out.


    So when we got to the hotel, Lele called some friends who had a good relationship and borrowed some money from them. After all, if the money was not enough, it might not be able to go home.


    Mu Qiu asked her, "didn''t you contact Su Peng at that time? He should have picked you up at the railway station


    Lele replied, "I sent him a message when I was on the train, but he said that he still had something to do and might not be able to come to pick me up."


    Mu autumn a listen, thought, not good, will not be a slag man.


    Lele quickly added that he said he was OK that day, but his classmate''s computer just broke down. He thought he was OK at that time, so he went to repair his classmate''s computer.


    "Did he come to you later?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Then Lele slowly talked about her next experience.


    Lele had no money, so she ordered the cheapest standard room. When she went in with her room card, she was shocked. She never thought that the room could be so small.


    To exaggerate, this room is bigger than the toilet at home. Except for a small bed and a small toilet, there is only one computer desk. This is actually a national chain hotel. Lele can''t believe it.


    In the first moment of lying in the room, Lele is very comfortable and relaxed.


    But the next minute, she suddenly felt a little scared. Suddenly I don''t understand why I want to come to this place alone.


    Therefore, Lele began to keep sending messages to Su Peng, saying that because of the heavy rain, he temporarily settled down near the railway station and asked him when he would come to find him.


    When he heard Su Peng say that he was still repairing the computer and couldn''t leave for a while, Lele was in despair.


    After a while, Su Peng said, let Lele go to find him.


    Lele''s heart is broken, thinking, this is impossible, he overestimated her.


    Lele directly said that he was a road maniac. He couldn''t see the way and couldn''t take a bus.


    But Su Peng said that he would explain how to take the car step by step. It''s not difficult. In this way, when she passed, Su Peng almost repaired the computer.


    Mu Qiu thought, what a powerful excuse, he was powerless to refute.


    I didn''t expect that Lele would act like a coqueter, but I had to let Su Peng come to find her, otherwise I would come here in vain, and said I could come back after he repaired the computer.


    Under the two people''s repeated shirking, Su Peng gave up and said he would come to her after repairing the computer.


    This time, Lele''s mood finally calmed down a little bit.


    Although, Lele is still alone in the narrow space of this hotel, but began to have some sense of security.


    She began to look forward to the next meeting, at the same time, hope that time can pass quickly.


    Because waiting for people is really boring.

 Chapter 865

    Lele in the room waiting for Su Peng bored, think this time is really slow.


    She always sent a message to ask if he had repaired the computer. Seeing that he didn''t return the message for several minutes, she felt lost for a long time.


    Mu Qiu asked Lele: "was he very disappointed at that time?"


    "I don''t know if I''m disappointed. I feel like I''m doing something I want to do. I also know that the reality will be different from what I expect." Lele replied.


    Mu Qiu feels from the bottom of her heart that Lele is a free and easy person. It''s true that this kind of girl is more interesting than other dull girls, but it does make people uneasy.


    Mu Qiu asked: "what happened later? Have you been waiting long? "


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Looking back now, I think it''s very long. It''s mainly because I''m too bored." Lele replied.


    Sometimes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    When Lele asked Su Peng if he had repaired his computer, Su Peng didn''t reply for a few minutes. Lele felt that it was a great suffering.


    However, the next minute, when there was a message on the mobile phone, Su Peng said that he had repaired the computer and came right away, and LeLe was full of blood again.


    It seems that Lele''s happiness, anger and sadness are all decided by the mobile phone.


    Lele immediately went to the mirror to tidy up her clothes. Although she was not very beautiful, she was also quite decent.


    Then practice in front of the mirror how to smile, how to say hello, said, Lele himself began to feel lovely.


    Mu Qiu thought, this is just like the beautiful girl of the girlhood in the novel!


    Listen to Lele''s words, Muqiu always has a clear picture in his mind.


    When Lele heard that he was leaving, he was more relaxed. Finally, he didn''t have to be alone in this small room.


    Lele has been waiting for another hour. Su Peng said that he will get on the subway immediately, and it won''t be long. However, it''s really far away.


    Lele naively thinks that it won''t be long, so he thinks that he has nothing to do now and his place of residence has been determined. Why don''t he go out and have a look?


    So Lele put aside all the bad impression of the city before and began to look like a tourist, really to see the scenery of the city and the people.


    Lele found that there had been no rain outside for a long time. Compared with the hotel room, it seemed more bright outside.


    Come out, breathing fresh air, Lele found his mood inexplicable and a lot better.


    So I picked up my cell phone and began to take a selfie on the street.


    Lele is very satisfied with the beauty effect of mobile phone, so she sends her selfie to Su Peng, and tells him that she has come out to stroll around now, so that he can send a message to herself when he is almost there.


    Looking at the city, Lele felt that it was very big, but it didn''t feel as warm as the place where she had lived since childhood.


    There are some people working here. Lele finds that they seem to be lazy and resting with tools.


    She curled her lips and took a few more pictures around.


    At this time, an aunt can''t help talking to Lele.


    "Did the little girl come to play?" Asked the aunt.


    Lele replied, "yes, I came to find my friend." Lele dare not say too much in front of strangers.


    But after a few minutes, he asked, "Auntie, do you know what''s good around here?"


    Aunt told her that she didn''t eat much here, but straight inside, there was a snack street.


    Lele said happily, "thank you, Auntie! I''ll go over and have a look. "

 Chapter 866

    Lele plans to go to the place her aunt said, but she doesn''t dare to go too far. After all, she never forgets the fact that she is a road maniac.


    When I went into the restaurant, I found that there were many elegant restaurants suitable for eating. Lele was very happy to think about it.


    At this time, I saw the news from Su Peng that I would be here soon.


    Lele walked back from this road, and then came to the previous fork. I felt it was easier to find people there.


    She gave Su pengfa the landmark building nearby, so that Su Peng could find her more easily.


    When he heard the other party say that he knew exactly where it was, Lele was relieved.


    Lele began to pay attention to the passers-by, and always felt that there was someone she had to wait for.


    As a result, Lele just looked at the passers-by for a long time, and didn''t wait for the person she was waiting for.


    Mu Qiu asked cautiously, "isn''t he standing you up?"


    "No, it''s just that I may have misunderstood him for a moment, until half an hour has passed, and his" moment "hasn''t arrived yet." Lele said helplessly.


    Later, after a long time, the talent Lele had to wait for came slowly.


    Lele knew before that Su Peng''s height was 1.8 meters, but it didn''t look like him from afar. He didn''t feel very tall, but he just looked a little higher than Lele.


    It''s always awkward to meet for the first time. Although Lele has prepared what she should say for a long time, she suddenly meets me and still doesn''t know what to say.


    Lele feels that this Su Peng in front of her is quite different from what she imagined. For example, she is not cool enough. She is a little old-fashioned and doesn''t look like a particular particular person.


    Lele thinks that Su Peng has the temperament of brother Bing. He is as black as brother Bing, but he is also a little stout.


    However, Lele has a sense of security standing with him.


    Lele feels that Su Peng is very shy in front of him. However, according to him, it''s the first time that he has come out to meet netizens, so he doesn''t know what to say.


    However, in order to avoid the embarrassment of going on like this, they decided to find a place to eat first, so that they could sit and eat while chatting.


    So Lele asked Su Peng to choose a place to eat. Su Peng said yes. He knew that there was a good shop nearby.


    Lele likes such independent people, rather than blindly saying, casually or pushing around.


    As a result, they ate boiled water in a restaurant not far away from there, because Su Peng said that boiled water is the characteristic here, which is different from that in other places.


    Lele thinks that the decoration of the small shop is very characteristic and unique, which makes people feel very comfortable. Moreover, it won''t be embarrassed to eat this. It doesn''t need to consider other people''s taste, just order what you like.


    When paying, Su Peng naturally wants to help Lele pay, but Lele says decisively, let''s go AA. After all, we don''t know if we will meet again after the first time. She doesn''t like to take advantage of others.


    Fortunately, Su Peng also respects Lele''s ideas. This kind of thing is even more troublesome, which makes Lele very comfortable and relaxed.


    I thought they were just eating when they were eating. Unexpectedly, before the things were on the table, they sat on the chair and began to talk endlessly.


    Lele felt that she hadn''t talked like this for a long time. It was too enjoyable. She felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    At the same time, Su Peng in front of him no longer gives him the feeling of a stranger, but more like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.

 Chapter 867

    Lele shared many of his stories with him, and Su Peng listened to them carefully and was very interested in them.


    Su Peng also talked about his own affairs. Then, they were surprised to find that they were very similar in many aspects and experiences. No wonder they could talk so well.


    Mu Qiu asked, "what about after dinner?"


    "We planned to go out after dinner, but he didn''t know what was fun, so he took me to a mall and a game city." Lele replied.


    At the beginning, the place where Su Peng took Lele was a snack street. There were a lot of people and it was quite lively.


    But because both Su Peng and LeLe have just had enough, when Su Peng asked Lele what she wanted to eat, Lele was not interested in the food she liked, so she just went shopping.


    Later, there was one thing that impressed Lele so deeply that it was funny every time Lele thought about it.


    It was su Peng who took Lele to take the subway. There was no subway in Lele''s hometown. Therefore, Su Peng indirectly became the first person who took Lele to take the subway.


    Lele said, I remember when they entered the elevator, that is the distance from the ground to the first floor underground.


    However, because the two of them chatted so happily at that time, no one noticed that they didn''t press the elevator and ignored it.


    As a result, after chatting for a long time, they are surprised to find that the elevator door has not been opened, isn''t there something wrong?


    It turned out that both of them forgot to press the elevator button. They both laughed awkwardly and speechless.


    When Mu Qiu heard this, he really didn''t know what to say. He could only say in silence that he was so cute. It''s rare that two people forget to press the elevator.


    Mu Qiu suddenly thought of the plot in the idol drama, and felt that these two people were quite like falling in love.


    "Where else did you go?" Mu Qiu asked.


    Lele said that he took her to a mall with a lot of people and a lot of small jewelry stores, but it''s a pity that the girl Lele didn''t have much interest in those things.


    Upstairs is a clothes shop, Su Peng asked her, do you want to buy a suit of clothes?


    Lele really wants to go, but when she thinks of her empty pocket, forget it, or she won''t go, so as to avoid the sad scene that she likes very much and has to give up.


    So Lele quickly told Su Peng that the clothes there were not very suitable for him. He was still a student and had to wear school uniform when he went back to school.


    However, Lele never thought that at this time, her mother called her.


    Lele is very flustered. She doesn''t know how to explain when she takes it. If she doesn''t take it, she will be finished when she goes home.


    When the mobile phone rings again and again, Lele doesn''t want Su Peng to know, so he can only tell him to answer the phone by himself. Then, after standing far away, he reluctantly answers the phone.


    Mom''s first word is, where are you now? It''s too much for Lele.


    Lele didn''t speak, and didn''t dare to speak. As a result, her mother continued to say that she first called Lele''s cousin, only to find that Lele had run out by herself. Lele knew that her mother was seriously angry this time.


    Lele still didn''t dare to speak, but the more her mother said, the louder her voice became until she couldn''t stand it. Reluctantly, she explained that I''m fine now and I''ll be back tomorrow.


    Her mother always asked her who she was with now and told her to give her mobile phone to the people next to her. Lele was very angry and knew that she would not say and would ask all the time.


    When Lele didn''t answer and didn''t want to answer her mother''s words, her mother hung up angrily.

 Chapter 868

    Mu Qiu thought that her mother was really angry at that time, so she had a big temper. But the more angry she was, the less impulsive she was. Maybe it was better for both sides to talk well, but she didn''t realize it at that time because she was impulsive.


    Su Peng saw that Lele''s face was not so good-looking, so he asked a few questions, only to find that Lele had run out secretly.


    Su Peng urged her, saying that she was rebellious when she was so old, and that she didn''t have a good relationship with her family. However, in the end, she would find that her parents were really all for our good.


    Then she told Lele that it would really make her mother very anxious and worried, and asked her to send a message to her mother saying that she would go home early tomorrow.


    Lele thought that she would have gone home tomorrow, and she would have no money to stay. So Lele obediently listened to Su Peng''s advice and sent a message to her mother,


    Mu Qiu thought, so it seems that this Su Peng is pretty good, suddenly feel that Lele can see people.


    Mu Qiu asked, "where did you go later?"


    "We went to the doll machine to catch dolls later." Lele replied.


    Muqiu thought, really no girl can resist the power of playing computer!


    But Lele told him that in fact, Lele didn''t like catching dolls at all, because Lele didn''t like dolls at all and couldn''t catch them.


    But Lele saw that Su Peng liked catching dolls very much, and insisted on catching a doll for Lele, but Lele couldn''t refuse. As a result, the two of them couldn''t catch it, so they kept catching it there, but they gave it to Lele.


    Mu Qiu felt in his heart that this one meter eight tall man was really cute and girlish. Lele was embarrassed to call herself a little girl in front of him.


    Mu Qiu asked, "did you catch the baby later?"


    "After many, many times of catching, Su Peng finally caught a doll and stopped. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end." Lele said helplessly.


    Lele said that Su Peng later signed his own name on the doll and brought it home to Lele.


    Mu Qiu thought, this guy is quite romantic.


    Lele also said that there is a dancing machine. I saw a couple dancing well on it before, and I also wanted to play with them.


    Su Peng did not expect to go to the coin, the result of the machine began to start, and then Lele and Su Peng two people standing on top, do not know what to do.


    Both Lele and Su Peng can''t dance at all. They stand on it and pretend to dance with it, but the reality frustrated them. They also feel embarrassed, as if they went to the wrong place and hurried down.


    But when they looked back, they found that there were so many people watching their embarrassing performance that they had to run away.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know whether she should be happy for Lele''s happiness at that time or worry about her natural but not so responsible attitude.


    But mu Qiu knows that Lele at least makes the family uneasy.


    Mu Qiu asked, "what happened later?"


    Lele said that she followed Su Peng on her way back, but she went in the wrong direction. As a result, she made a lot of detours before going back. Then, in the process, he once lost his room card.


    Lele was very flustered at that time, and did not think that the lost things could be found, because it was too late at that time, and there was still a section of dark road.


    I didn''t expect to find Lele''s lost room card in the dark place of the overpass. Lele felt so surprised that she felt that Su Peng was her lucky star.

 Chapter 869

    But what Lele wanwan didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning. Later, Su Peng sent her back to the hotel where she stayed. Lele also invited Su Peng to have tea. In fact, Lele was worried.


    When she poured tea for Su Peng in the hotel room, her mother''s words to her and the stories she saw on the Internet about meeting bad netizens came to her mind from time to time, which made her nervous.


    She kept telling herself in her heart, no, Su Peng is not such a bad person. Besides, there are many opportunities. Su Peng didn''t do anything to her, so how could he suddenly get worse at this time.


    Su Peng didn''t disappoint her either. After a while, she left, saying that she was going to catch up with her work. Lele didn''t think much about it. After su Peng left, she took a bath and went to sleep.


    Muqiu was almost asleep chatting, and nothing happened after a long time.


    But then what Lele said to him cheered him up.


    After su Peng left, Lele had a rest, but she was still a little disappointed with the city. She was lying alone on the big bed of the hotel in the middle of the night. For no reason, she felt lonely and began to miss home.


    The next day, before she got up, Su Peng came to see her. His attitude was completely like a changed person. They were very enthusiastic. They ate, drank and had fun everywhere, but Lele was really shy, so he had to tell the truth.


    Lele tells Su Peng that she is sneaking out of her home to meet netizens. Her mother is very worried about her meeting netizens, so she is in a very difficult situation.


    Su Peng also generous for her to pay the bill, eat, drink, play, go shopping, everything she did makes Lele very happy, she put down her vigilance, abandoned her mother''s admonition.


    In the evening, Su Peng invited her to be a guest at home.


    Su Peng said: "Lele, the hotel you live in is too shabby. It''s still expensive. It''s better to move to my home. Don''t worry. I just want to see that you don''t live well here. I''ll buy tickets for you to go back to school in a few days."


    Lele was a little stunned, and somehow nodded. Then Su Peng took her downstairs to take a taxi with her luggage.


    When she came to Su Peng''s home, Lele found that it was a high-end apartment district with a good environment. She could not help but be interested in Su Peng.


    In the next few days, Su Peng was busy during the day and didn''t have time to play with Lele. Lele''s mother was worried about her and often called her. Lele didn''t tell her mother that she lived in Su Peng''s house.


    However, Lele found a lot of unusual things in Su Peng''s home. For example, there are women''s articles here. According to Su Peng''s online chat with her, he has no girlfriend.


    So what''s going on? Lele didn''t ask Su Peng either. Although the relationship between Lele and Su Peng has been improving over the past few days, it''s not enough to ask such a private topic.


    Mu Qiu looks at the latest version of American pineapple brand mobile phone in his hand and gets into thinking that Su Peng has other women''s products at home. Does this mean that he cheated Lele? What does it have to do with her love of meeting netizens?


    Lele continued to tell him that in the following days, Su Peng would go out with Lele whenever she had time. During that time, Lele was very happy, and she even felt that she met the right one.


    But the good time is not long. We have to face the reality in two weeks.

 Chapter 870

    Lele hasn''t been back to school for two weeks. Her head teacher has called her mother many times, and her mother has asked her where she is many times. Lele can''t deal with it.


    I can only choose to refuse to answer the phone, because I am too happy to stay with Su Peng. There is no mother''s nagging, no teacher''s discipline and reprimand, no need to study all day long, only Su Peng''s meticulous care.


    But this is what happened. Because Lele couldn''t be contacted, Lele''s mother was very anxious and went to the police.


    Naturally, the police led Lele''s mother to find Su Peng''s home, because Lele also sent Su Peng in her circle of friends and told her mother about the hotel she had ordered before, so the police quickly left the clue.


    By inquiring about the hotel where Lele had stayed, we got important information, and through all the information and monitoring, the police concluded that Su Peng was the leader of a large human trafficking gang.


    Through contact with the local police, immediately launched a carpet search of Su Peng, and soon locked the place where Su Peng and LeLe lived.


    On the night of Su Peng''s arrest, Lele and Su Peng were watching a movie at home. They just had a candlelight dinner. Through these days, Su Peng is getting better and better with her.


    Today is very different, Lele''s heart is beating, because she feels that today''s su Peng is a little different, seems to be very excited.


    On their way back from shopping, Su Peng also went to a drugstore to buy things. Lele asked him what to buy at the drugstore. Su Peng said that he would buy things for the night.


    At the moment, after the candlelight dinner, Lele is lying in Su Peng''s arms, blushing, feeling the masculinity of Su Peng''s body. Lele''s heartbeat is very fast, and Su Peng''s hands are moving closer to her.


    Feeling the change of Su Peng''s mood and being touched by his hand, Lele is at a loss, expecting and afraid.


    She thought, Su Peng is not a bad person, and he is so good to her, I like him, do some things between men and women should do nothing.


    Just when Lele was about to get drunk in Su Peng''s arms, the police broke into the door.


    "Don''t move, squat down with your hands on your head!"


    "Let go of that girl!"


    Lele was stunned, looking at the police in front of her, what''s going on.


    Su Peng''s face is really gloomy. He turns around and grabs Lele''s shoulder. He looks at her and asks, "are you an undercover? Come and get me! "


    His voice was full of pain, anger and regret, but Lele was too scared to speak.


    "Let go of that girl, Su Dapeng. This place has been blocked. You can''t escape. Give up the meaningless resistance." The sound of the police''s righteous words resounded through the air.


    Lele looks at Su Peng in shock and shouts: "your name is Su Dapeng?! You''re not su Peng? You lied to me. "It''s unbelievable.


    Su Dapeng laughed: "of course, I''m not su Peng, you little fool. Su Peng is my brother. He told me about you and said that you are his best friend."


    Lele quickly asked, "what about Su Peng? Where is he? "


    Lele''s heart is full of shock. This seemingly mature and steady young man in front of him is not his netizen Su Peng. What''s the matter? It doesn''t make sense for Lele.


    The police really didn''t care about 3721. They rushed to subdue Su Dapeng and took Lele to the police station.

 Chapter 871

    In the police station, Lele met her haggard mother. During this period of time, Lele''s disappearance was a great blow to him. If anything happened to Lele, she would be very sad to death.


    At this time to see Lele unhurt appeared in front of her, Lele mother tears up to embrace her daughter, did not expect that Lele is no response, very cold.


    Lele''s mother called the doctor in a hurry and asked him what happened to Lele?


    The doctor told Lele''s mother that Lele was stimulated and got neurosis syndrome. She needs to rest for a period of time to avoid external stimulation in order to recover slowly.


    Lele''s mother looked at the young and beautiful Lele. For a moment, it was dark. Lele had a slight mental illness. She was just a child.


    Lele''s mother met with Su Dapeng, who was imprisoned. She cried and asked him, "what have you done to my Lele? She is suffering from mental illness. You are responsible for it!"


    Su Dapeng looked at the strange middle-aged woman in front of him. He was very surprised why the woman came to him and didn''t want to talk to her. But when he heard about Lele from her mouth, he was a little excited.


    Mu Qiu looked at the story sent to him by Lele on the screen, lost in thought, and replied, "don''t you still chat with me now? Don''t be kidding."


    Lele on the other end of the mobile phone didn''t pay attention to Muqiu, and told her own story.


    Su Dapeng stood up, the handcuffs on his hands and feet were ringing, and he roared excitedly: "what are you talking about? What happened to Lele? It''s impossible. She was fine when I came in. I''m not willing to hurt her! "


    Lele''s mother was also stunned. According to what she learned from the police, Lele really didn''t receive any harm, and Su Dapeng is really good to Lele these days, but Lele''s mother still can''t believe it.


    Su Dapeng is a human trafficker. How can such a person believe it? He must have been so nice to Lele in order to cheat her out of her trust.


    Lele''s mother made up her mind and said, "no matter what you do to my Lele, you are a human trafficker. Now my Lele is diagnosed by the doctor as having mild mental illness. What do you want me to do?"


    Lele''s mother said, leaving tears of sadness. Thinking that Lele was so young and had this disease, she felt very painful. If she didn''t force Lele, Lele might not be like this.


    Su Dapeng was stunned when he heard Lele''s mother''s words. Lele actually got mental illness?! How can this happen? It is clear that they are still good together. Is it because of the stimulation brought by themselves and her?


    Su Dapeng face regret, slowly opening to Lele mother said everything.


    It turns out that Su Peng, the former netizen of Lele, is his younger brother, and Su Dapeng is a human trafficker. Because his family is rural and poor, he has no money to go on the road of breaking the law and committing crimes.


    However, his younger brother Su Peng has been taken care of by him since childhood. With the money from human trafficking, Su Dapeng provided for his younger brother, Su Peng, to go to school. Su Peng was also very competitive and got into a good university.


    Then his younger brother Su Peng met Lele on the Internet, and often talked with him about Lele. He seemed to be completely fascinated by the online Lele, and Su Dapeng remembered it.


    But I didn''t expect that the good time didn''t last long. The accident happened. Su Peng, Su Dapeng''s younger brother, had an accident.

 Chapter 872

    It turned out that Su Dapeng was pulling "goods" to sell in the depths of remote mountains. However, Su Peng did not know what "business" his brother was doing to earn so much money to support him to go to university. He also knew that making money was not easy.


    But the accident happened. Instead of letting his younger brother Su Peng participate in his work, Su Dapeng sold the "goods" brought by the abduction and called his younger brother to pick him up.


    I didn''t expect that there was a family who had been abducted and sold his daughter to come to take revenge. Because the police couldn''t find any evidence, the girl''s father decided to kill Su Dapeng himself.


    But just when the girl''s father drove into Su Dapeng, Su Dapeng''s younger brother, Su Peng, just came over and pushed him away, but he was hit by the car that deliberately killed people.


    Su Peng even the hospital did not insist on to die, the cell phone to his brother Su Dapeng, told him: "brother... To help me... Help me take care of Lele, she is a good girl, but I have no luck."


    Su Dapeng was stunned and looked at his brother''s body, which was gradually cold on the ground. He felt that everything was retribution. It was God''s retribution for Su Dapeng''s trafficking in human beings over the years.


    From then on, he quit the business of human trafficking, because his only brother is no longer there, and he no longer needs to take risks to make money to go to university for him.


    But a new person slowly came into his heart. That person was Lele. Because of the younger brother''s instructions before his death, Su Dapeng kept in touch with Lele with his younger brother''s mobile phone after his death.


    Slowly in the chat with Lele, he also slowly understood Lele, and gradually had a good impression on the little girl, but he did not have any idea, because his younger brother had died, he was just chatting with her.


    But until that day, Lele''s family received the grievance, the mood broke out, said to come to see him, Su Dapeng a little flustered, how can this do?


    Originally, he intended not to see Lele, so he wanted to find Lele himself to stay for a few days. When he felt bored, he went back by himself, but he was not at ease.


    That''s why there were all kinds of excuses when they met. It took quite a while for Su Dapeng to persuade himself to meet Lele.


    He thought, after all, it''s online. Lele has never met him, and he and his younger brother are very similar, but his younger brother is a little taller than him, so Su Dapeng went to see Lele.


    The following things are just like what I said before. At the beginning, Su Dapeng didn''t want to be too close to Lele, so he always went out for the reason of busy work.


    But with the growth of time together, Su Dapeng also found that he fell in love with Lele. That night, when Su Dapeng wanted to confess to Lele, the police broke in and arrested him.


    Fate is such a tease. If Su Dapeng wasn''t a human trafficker, things wouldn''t be like this. If Lele contacted her mother and didn''t go missing, it wouldn''t be like this. If Lele didn''t call the police, it wouldn''t be like this.


    But fate is like this. What happened has happened. Su Dapeng has been in prison for more than three years, while Lele is suffering from a huge crisis.


    After listening to Lele''s story, Mu Qiu sends a message to ask, and then what? Of course, this is what he really wants to know.

 Chapter 873

    After all, Muqiu is the only big baby in the family. My little mother is the richest person in the world. All my aunts and sisters are elites in all fields. But he has never had online love, and he does not know the living conditions of rural people.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know the harm of human trafficking. He even thinks that Su Dapeng''s hard work in raising his younger brother is commendable, but many things are wrong.


    No matter what reason you make a mistake, you will be punished. What''s more, if you break the law, you must be punished.


    And Mu Qiu is a person who lives outside the law. No one can arrest him, but he has pity for Lele in his heart. All kinds of misfortunes have come to her.


    But in this way, Lele should be in the hospital, and Su Dapeng is still in prison. Who recommended Lele to his psychological counseling room?


    It turns out that Lele really went to the hospital for a period of time, but she was discharged because of her good performance. What Lele''s mother didn''t expect is that Lele has been crazy about seeing all kinds of netizens since then.


    All kinds of people have seen, there are good people and bad people, but Lele see more netizens, also have a certain sense of prevention, every time to defuse the danger, but no one knows why she keeps meeting netizens.


    Isn''t it a waste of effort? Always see all kinds of netizens, this feeling is other people can not understand.


    Mu Qiu fell into meditation. It''s not easy to treat. It''s obvious that he was stimulated and psychopathic. The general treatment doesn''t work. It doesn''t treat the symptoms.


    And this Lele is not the first time to be treated in the hospital. There must be some precautions for this kind of treatment. It doesn''t have a real therapeutic effect at all. Mu Qiu can''t help but have a headache.


    As the world''s largest young man, when did he have this kind of distress.


    Chatting with Lele on the mobile phone, gradually getting to the point. However, in a few hours, Lele just sent out an invitation to meet Muqiu. Muqiu was a little confused, which was too fast.


    As a Muqiu who has been in the flowers, every flower is touching her body. It''s too fast for her to meet. Even if Muqiu is picking up girls or being soaked by girls, it''s not so fast. Muqiu can''t help sighing.


    It seems that Lele is really sick and needs to be treated, but what can be done?


    Mu autumn replied a, recently quite busy, wait for weekend to have a holiday to say again. He needs to think about how to treat the symptoms of Lele''s netizens'' addiction? Where are the key points.


    Di Dou walked into the room, looked at Mu Qiu who was thinking, and asked with a smile: "my young master, how is this sad face? Who''s bothering our young master? We''ll put him in jail. "


    Mu Qiuqi said: "don''t interrupt, I''m thinking about the problem. How can I cure her netizen addiction when Lele asks me to meet?"


    Di Dou is about to speak, Mu Qiu suddenly jumps up, hugs Di Dou and shouts excitedly: "Di Dou, what did you just say? Say it again


    Di Dou quickly pushed away his disgust and said, "go away, I don''t like men. What did you ask me? What did you just say? I just see your sad face and ask what''s wrong with you. "


    Mu Qiu said: "it''s not this sentence, the one behind it!"

 Chapter 874

    Di Dou said slowly: "what''s the matter with you


    Mu Qiu laughs and shouts: "thank you, Didou. Thank you so much. I''ve come up with a solution." While shouting, he ran out of the door excitedly.


    Di Dou shook his head helplessly. The young master was too skinny. He just sat down for a while. Then he solved the patient''s psychological problems and ran away?


    Mu Qiu is really reminded by Didou. He suddenly realizes that there is a man in the prison. Isn''t this the Savior of Lele?


    Muqiu walked out of the company''s door, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, little aunt, I''m Muqiu. Where are you? Of course, it''s OK. I just miss you. I want to eat with you and go shopping."


    Mu Qiu''s coquettish tone is really frightening. The owner of the voice full of aura on the phone is mu Qiu''s little aunt Mu Xiao. Now Mu Xiao is not in the special forces.


    Because since the last incident was solved, the little aunt was asked to retreat to the second line by Mu Qiu because she was too dangerous. The task of special forces was given to her eye-catching apprentices.


    The little aunt herself was transferred to the second in charge of police and politics in Dadu. On the one hand, it was because of her excellent skills and resume, on the other hand, it was also driven by the huge power behind the Mu family.


    Mu Qiu didn''t want to get a man out of the prison. Naturally, he found his little aunt''s head. She loved him the most, not only in her words, but also in her actions.


    Thinking of my aunt, Muqiu was also very hot. The voice of my aunt came from the phone: "I miss you, where do you miss me? Do you really miss me or just imagine me, ha ha."


    Listen to the voice of enchantment issued from the mobile phone, Mu autumn dark praise, is really a temptation of the little aunt!


    "Of course, I miss you everywhere. I really miss you. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. Just like the sun moon sky building, I must come." Mu Qiu also directly set the time, he knew that his aunt would not refuse.


    At the moment, my aunt Mu Xiao is in charge of the work at a big meeting. All the leaders sitting here are black faced. I never thought that the work style is serious, and Secretary Mu Xiao has this side.


    At the beginning, Mu Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated. Originally, he wanted to hang up directly. He continued to hold a meeting to study the recent drug sources in Northwest China and arrested them. As a result, when he saw that it was Mu Qiu''s phone, he picked it up on the spot.


    It''s the first time that all the people who are sitting here have seen the leader make a phone call at the meeting, and the tone still seems to be grumbling?!


    Mu Xiao hangs up and restores Gao Leng''s temperament. She looks around coldly and says in a voice: "you didn''t hear anything, you didn''t see anything. Let''s continue the meeting."


    They just wipe the cold sweat on their forehead and continue to listen carefully to Mu Xiao''s task. However, they can''t forget the smile and twinkle of the beautiful woman just now. The charm of the little aunt is really not covered.


    However, everyone shivered at the thought of the terrible means of the woman who really issued the order on the stage and the unfathomable power behind it.


    You know, she is only the second in command of most police departments, but why is it her turn to preside over this important meeting? Because the top leader was reported by her and arrested!


    Is it so easy for a big head of police and administration to pull down? It''s too simple. How can it be?

 Chapter 875

    All people think that this is the means of the woman in front of them, and it is the result of the political struggle behind them. There is no doubt that the beautiful woman won and the former leader was abandoned.


    The top leader was reported by this woman and put into prison. This woman is doing what the top leader is doing now. She is the real winner.


    But there are still a lot of people in her attention, because no matter how powerful she is, she is a woman, and also a beautiful woman. If she gets on her boat, it will be a great success.


    Many men''s eyes are with strange eyes looking at Mu Xiao, especially Mu Xiao just and Mu Qiu on the phone when the charm of the posture, is really people''s imagination.


    This is really a rose with thorns. Many people think of it like this.


    At the end of the meeting, Mu Xiao looked at the time and ordered her secretary to leave. Seeing that all the people in the meeting room were gone, she planned to go to the appointment with Mu Qiu after work, but a thin figure blocked her.


    It turned out to be Li Wenqiang, her deputy and the third leader. He is a descendant of the Li family. Although he is not a direct descendant, he is very capable. Otherwise, he would not have climbed to this position at a young age.


    Since Mu Xiao took office in Dadu, he has been harassed by the third generation of the Red Emperor. However, because of his unusual status and influence, he doesn''t care about him.


    However, this is not to say that Mu Xiao is afraid of him. The strength of Mu''s family in China is unshakable. It just doesn''t want to cause unnecessary disputes and turbulence, which can''t be tolerated by the leaders of China.


    Li Wenqiang stopped Mu Xiao, who was about to leave, and kindly said, "Xiao Xiao, it''s really hard for you today. Your decision-making orders are great, no problem."


    Mu Xiao coldly replied: "I naturally know what I can do. Of course, there is no problem. Do you still need to say?"


    Li Wenqiang choked face embarrassed, or forced to say: "Xiao Xiao, now off work, I invite you to have a meal how, have time?"


    Looking at Li Wenqiang''s gallant face, Mu Xiao is disgusted. She is not interested in Li Wenqiang, a weak scholar, but her nephew.


    Think of Mu Qiu, Mu Xiao''s face can not help but emerge a trace of smile, Li Wenqiang are stunned, think about success, Mu Xiao a word to his face cold water.


    "I have an appointment with my man in the evening, so I won''t chat with you. I''ll see you later." Along with Mu Xiao from the side of Li Wenqiang, out of the door of the meeting room.


    Walking to the door and looking at Li Wenqiang who was stunned in the same place, he suddenly turned around and called him: "deputy director Li, why don''t you go? This is the end of work. It''s time to close."


    Li Wenqiang was surprised to see Mu Xiao calling him. He thought he was going to say something, but he was disappointed. He had to say, "it''s OK. Since you don''t have time to eat with me, I''ll work overtime here. Xiao Xiao, you can go back and have a rest."


    Mu Xiao suddenly serious face, voice low said: "Li Wenqiang, I said many times, don''t call me Xiao Xiao, this name is not you can call, understand? I don''t want to hear it from you the next time. "


    Li Wenqiang''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that Mu Xiao, who always had a good attitude towards him, would suddenly get so angry with him.

 Chapter 876

    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." The sound of high-heeled shoes gradually faded away, leaving Li Wenqiang alone in the conference room. At the moment, his heart is really full of thousands of grass and mud horses.


    Bastard, dare to talk to me like this, Mu Xiao, you are very good, just rely on the influence of Mu family, one day, I want you to kneel and beg me, lick me! How dare you humiliate me like this?!


    Li Wenqiang can''t help but be angry at the thought that Mu Xiao, a woman, has a man and has to go out on a date later. He may take pleasure in other men. This is a woman he wants but doesn''t have!


    However, no matter how angry Li Wenqiang is, our aunt muxiao is in a very good mood. She fiercely resents Li Wenqiang, a disgusting fly, and has to have dinner with her dear nephew.


    She was very happy to think about it. She went to the parking lot downstairs and drove away a low-key red R8 to the sun moon sky building. First go there to have a rest and take a bath, and then wait for Muqiu, the little bastard.


    Upstairs window glass, a pair of shadowy eyes have been staring at her, until her car disappeared in the traffic on the road.


    Mu Qiu is very happy at this time, because she can see her beautiful aunt and ask her aunt to help solve Su Dapeng''s problem, so she should be able to cure Lele''s disease smoothly. It''s a great joy for everyone.


    When he came to the sun moon sky building, the security guard at the door saw Mu Qiu, but he didn''t know him. He stopped him and asked, "Hello, sir, our sun moon sky building is a membership club. Please show me your membership card."


    Mu Qiu was stunned. It was the first time that he met this kind of thing in the sun moon sky building. In the past, every time he came to the sun moon sky building, he was respectfully received, because he was the owner of the sun moon sky building.


    Mu Qiu said: "you are new here. You don''t know me. Call your leader here. He knows me."


    Mu Qiu thinks of Du Jimin, the head of the Security Department of the sun moon sky building. The fat man has not seen him for a long time. Mu Qiu still looks at him very well. He has insight and is good at dealing with people.


    Every time Mu Qiu comes to the sun moon sky building, or picks up girls, or talks about things, it''s Du Jimin who helps him deal with them. So in addition to the phantom, Mu Qiu''s most familiar friend in the sun moon sky building is the fat man.


    But later, because I was too busy, I didn''t have time to talk to my mother about his position. Muqiu and the phantom, the leader of the sun moon sky building, usually had no communication, so it was delayed.


    This time, however, he was stopped by the security guard unexpectedly. Mu Qiu just thought of Du Jimin, a fat man. He is the security team leader here, and Mu Qiu is good to him. If you see him, you can definitely solve the problem.


    But the security guard said, "we are just performing our duties. Please don''t make it difficult for us. You can call our leaders by yourself."


    Mu Qiu is right when he wants to say that. Why should he embarrass the employees in his family? So he takes out the phone and wants to call Du Jimin and ask him to come down to pick him up.


    Take out the phone is about to dial, Muqiu is stopped, and directly dial the phantom phone, she is the leader of the building.


    "Doodle doodle¡°


    When the phone was connected, the voice of phantom Qingling came: "how could master Muqiu call me? What kind of activities do you want me to arrange for you?"

 Chapter 877

    Muqiu said: "how dare you trouble us, charming beauty, but now I''m in trouble, I want to call you."


    The phantom hears Muqiu''s words, and it is true that Muqiu is a man who is not afraid of everything. Moreover, Muqiu''s mother has told her to take good care of Muqiu, otherwise she will be punished.


    So the phantom quickly stabilized: "Mu Da Shao, what''s your trouble? Where are you? I''ll be right there to help you. "


    Phantom knows the change of Muqiu. He is not the young master who only makes trouble before, and then needs his family to wipe his ass. Muqiu has become very powerful.


    If even he can''t do it himself, it must be very difficult to call her for help. Maybe it''s a big trouble, so phantom is very worried about Muqiu.


    Hearing the anxiety in the voice of the phantom, Muqiu was also moved. He knew that the phantom was really good to him, not only because of the little mother''s orders to her, but also because he was really good to him from the bottom of his heart.


    Muqiu is no longer concerned, lest the phantom worry too much about him, so Muqiu said directly: "don''t worry, Meida beauty, I''m ok, my ability others don''t know, don''t you understand?"


    The Phantom asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll be in a hurry. "


    Mu Qiu was angry when she heard the phantom. She quickly replied, "it''s really nothing big. I have an appointment with my aunt at night to have dinner, chat and talk about things in the sun moon sky building."


    The phantom hears Mu Qiu''s tone is really not yes, this just relaxed a breath, said: "that you come directly good, you call me why, do you want me to personally serve you?"


    Mu Qiu hears phantom faintly some angry coquettish tone, and hears her persuading to wait, in the heart a strange mood rises.


    Serving? The service of the phantom is also a good thing to think about.


    But he turned to the phantom on the other end of the phone and said, "if you want to serve me, you can say it directly."


    Mu Qiu smiles in his heart. It seems that the phantom will be his dish sooner or later, but now is not the time, so he says: "phantom beauty, I don''t want to make trouble with you. I''ll get down to business with you."


    Phantom heard Mu Qiu say so is also convergence up, no longer tease: "you say, what little things need sister help."


    Muqiu said: "you don''t know. I was stopped by the security guard because I didn''t come to your place for a period of time. Please inform Du Jimin, the security captain, to come down and pick me up. He is my acquaintance."


    Phantom is issued a ha ha ha Laughter: "you actually into their own hotel was stopped by security, you want to laugh to death me."


    Mu Qiu can imagine the phantom smiling at the moment, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "I can''t help it. I have something to do with my own home. I can''t make trouble."


    The phantom agreed, "OK, OK, I''ll inform the security team leader to come down and pick you up, but how do you know the security team leader? I really don''t know."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I didn''t mention it to you, but Du Jimin is a good man. He is my good friend. You should mention him more and help me take care of him."

 Chapter 878

    Phantom knows. It seems that the security team leader is liked by Mu Da Shao. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to call her, because this kind of small matter is nothing to Mu Qiu.


    But Muqiu still called her and specially mentioned Du Jimin''s name. Obviously, she wanted her to promote Du Jimin''s position in the company. Phantom is also willing to sell Muqiu''s face.


    After all, Mu Qiu is the only male in the Mu family. If he wants to live in Mu''s group in the future, he must please him.


    So after Muqiu hung up the phone, phantom found Du Jimin''s phone through the company''s internal phone, and dialed in the past.


    "Hello, do you dare, Du Jimin? I''m the phantom. Now the young master Muqiu is downstairs in the sky. Go and meet him. That''s it. " Phantom in the middle of the work or vigorous, finish hanging up the phone.


    Du Jimin, who received the call, was confused. What''s the situation? The president of the sun moon sky building called himself to explain the task. It''s a great honor.


    By the way, Mu Da Shao, is that funny boy? He is really my lucky star. It seems that he is going to be promoted and rich this time.


    Du Jimin happily walked out of the office, took the elevator and went downstairs to pick up Muqiu. At the same time, he secretly appreciated the security guard who stopped Muqiu. It wasn''t the chance they gave him, but he didn''t have the chance.


    Just after calling Du Jimin, the phantom calls the personnel department to transfer Du Jimin''s information to herself. In her office, the phantom looks at Du Jimin''s resume carefully.


    Phantom found that Du Jimin was really a talent. Sitting in the position of security captain, he solved many conflicts in the building. He was also a man with strength and courage.


    It seems that we mu Da Shao still have the wisdom of knowing people, and actually found a talent for me. Du Jimin really wronged him when he sat in the position of security captain. Phantom has decided to promote Du Jimin.


    Of course, it''s not just Muqiu''s recommendation, but also Du Jimin''s own ability, which is what phantom sees.


    Muqiu stands at the door of the sun moon sky building, which is very conspicuous. You should know that the sun moon sky building is a landmark building, and many people will unconsciously look at it when they pass by.


    One by one, the well-dressed people swipe their membership cards and walk into the building. Mu Qiu is the only one standing with the security guard at the door of the building. Not to mention being conspicuous, he is also full of stall goods.


    A city government brand car drove into the parking lot. Unexpectedly, Li Wenqiang came to the building to relax.


    Li Wenqiang is naturally different from other officials. He has a rich family and often goes to high-end leisure and entertainment places. Naturally, the building is also where he often comes.


    However, Muqiu and his aunt have never met him, naturally because Muqiu goes to places that ordinary members can''t go to, and muxiao also has his own special floor room to rest.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know Li Wenqiang, but Li Wenqiang takes a look at him. He thinks that the young man standing with the security guard is not simple, but he goes into the sun moon sky building without thinking much.


    As for mu Xiao, why is she slower than Li Wenqiang? Because Mu Xiao is making up at home at this time. Although she is in a high position and has great skill, it can''t deny that she is a delicate person.

 Chapter 879

    Mu Qiu is waiting for Du Jimin, and the phantom also ditch through, but the sun and the moon when the sky building people come and go, Du Jimin downstairs to meet him but it takes a lot of time.


    After waiting for a while, the honest security guard said, "this gentleman, if your friend won''t come down to pick you up, you can go back earlier. We won''t open the back door for you."


    Mu Qiu was surprised: "why can''t I open the back door? Can''t I give you money?"


    It''s just Muqiu testing them. To Muqiu''s surprise, the two security guards still refuse him, and it''s Muqiu. If there is no evidence to prove that he is a member, he can''t enter the sun moon sky building.


    Mu autumn is also more helpless, had to wait carefully, after a while, a strong body came out from the gate.


    It''s Du Jimin in a suit, but it''s too funny for Du Jimin to wear this dress. Mu Qiu can''t help laughing.


    The two security guards were attracted by Mu Qiu''s laughter. Looking at the door of the building, they actually saw their boss, Du Jimin, the security team leader.


    Looking back at the smiling Mu Qiu, he couldn''t believe it in his eyes. The young man in the stall actually made a phone call and asked their security team leader to come down and pick him up?!


    Can''t it be that the sun moon sky building was opened by his family? The two security guards couldn''t help thinking about it.


    What they don''t know is that the building is really Muqiu''s.


    That fat Du Jimin at a glance saw in the door and security stand together, particularly conspicuous Mu autumn, three and two steps quickly walked to say hello.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you knew you were coming to the sun moon sky building, I would have come down to wait for you. I didn''t expect that our president would inform me to come down to meet you." Du Jimin holds Mu Qiu''s hand and says.


    This stunned the two security guards. The president made a phone call in person. The young man who was stopped by them actually made a direct call to the president and asked their team leader to come downstairs to meet him?


    Who is this young man? His identity is so precious that he can ask the president to give him orders.


    It seems that the two security guards have already made plans to be dismissed. Unfortunately, they are only devoted to their duties. Unexpectedly, they have collided with big people.


    They don''t know Mu Qiu, but they don''t blame them at all, and they even think they are doing right.


    Mu Qiu listened to Du Jimin''s greetings and said: "I didn''t decide to come here temporarily. Who knows your security guard didn''t know me, so I had to call you to tell you that magic always helped."


    Du Jimin took Mu Qiu into the building and explained, "these two security guards are my brothers in my hometown. They are honest and honest. You don''t care with them."


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and said, "of course, I won''t care with them. I think they are doing very well. They should have such professional work, self-confidence and due diligence. You should reward them appropriately."


    Du Jimin breathes a sigh of relief. The two security guards are indeed his distant relatives in the countryside. Seeing that Mu Qiu doesn''t pursue them, Du Jimin also appreciates their work attitude. Du Jimin is also very happy.


    Two people just walked to the elevator, Mu Qiu a pat brain shout: "no way, Du fatty ah, I have to wait for someone, otherwise your security but also to stop her.

 Chapter 880

    Du Jimin looks back at Mu Qiu with a bad smile. I can''t help but think of hammering him because of the way I understand.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t think it''s crooked. What I''m waiting for is my little aunt. Go to the door with me and wait for a while. Don''t write ink." Mu Qiu is not happy.


    Du Jimin puts away his smile and comes to the place where Mu Qiu just wants to wait. Although he feels a little humiliated, he thinks Mu Qiu is the young master of Mu family and can wait here.


    He also calmly stood beside Muqiu, waiting slowly, and they chatted a few words from time to time.


    Du Jimin knows that Muqiu calls phantom to inform him that he means to be promoted and appointed, so he is very grateful to Muqiu now.


    As time went by, the crowd kept flowing. After about half an hour, Mu Qiu finally took out her mobile phone to call her aunt.


    "Little aunt, isn''t it an appointment? I''ve been waiting for almost an hour. Where are you? If you don''t come, I''ll starve to death. " Mu autumn a little angry said.


    The little aunt''s voice came from the opposite side, but she said: "what''s your hurry? Are you begging me or I begging you? Talk to me like this."


    Mu Qiu choked instantly, pondered for a while and said: "little aunt, I don''t mean that. I mean you must be hungry. Come here quickly."


    "Well, really, it''s not big or small yet. You wait a moment, and I''ll be there soon, but there''s a traffic jam here now."


    After hearing my little aunt''s words, Mu Qiu''s legs softened instantly. The traffic jams in this metropolis can''t be solved in a short time. They usually last more than two or three hours, and he even bought here to wait for a fart.


    Muqiu had no choice but to say, "I''ll wait for you upstairs. Let''s go to the Italian restaurant on the 28th floor."


    Muqiu hung up the phone, helplessly took a look at the next Du Jimin, said: "forget it, let''s go, regardless of my aunt, you order your two security guards to see a big beauty, pay attention."


    "Don''t let them stop my aunt, or ask them to tell me to come down and pick me up. I have something to ask my aunt. Don''t screw it up."


    Du Jimin understood, said a few words with two security guards, took Muqiu up the stairs by elevator, but Muqiu did not choose the place to eat with her little aunt, but came to the casino in the building.


    Muqiu has a lot of stories in this casino, so he''s here again when he''s free. Because his aunt couldn''t come for a while, he had to come here to have fun.


    Muqiu didn''t let Du Jimin accompany him, which was too conspicuous. What he liked was the feeling of making a fortune with dull voice.


    Mu Qiu is walking in the gorgeous casino, looking around, and suddenly sees the person who looked at him at the gate before, sitting on a gambling table not far away.


    Mu Qiu grinned. Let''s see what he is. Mu Qiu went straight to the gambling table, but because there was no vacancy, he didn''t sit down, just stood by to watch the game.


    In less than 20 minutes, that person has already won millions, and this table is only one hundred thousand level seats, which is enough to show his strength.


    Mu Qiu also saw the whole process beside him. This man is really good at gambling. No matter his technique or facial expression, his psychological tactics are very good.

 Chapter 881

    Mu Qiu is a little interested. It seems that this person is really not incompetent. Just when Mu Qiu can''t help but want to sit down and fight, that person ends the gambling game, picks up the chips and leaves the gambling table.


    This let Mu Qiu a little unprepared, how to leave, this gambling table obviously no one is his opponent, here is to collect money, why left? Mu Qiu couldn''t figure it out.


    But mu Qiu didn''t be stunned, but quickly followed the man who left the gambling table. After walking for a few minutes, Mu Qiu realized that this man didn''t want to leave, but wanted to go to places with more bets.


    Arriving at a guarded staircase, the man showed a card and was put in. Muqiu knew that it was the second floor of the casino, which was different from the popular casino outside.


    Muqiu wants to step up, but he doesn''t have a card. What can he do?


    Mu Qiu thought about it and came to the place where he exchanged chips. He took out a black card and said in a deep voice, "exchange 20 million chips for me. By the way, how can I get there?"


    Mu Qiu looked at the stairs with her eyes and indicated that it startled the waiter. It was very frightening to exchange 20 million chips.


    However, it is obvious that the quality of the waiters here is relatively good. Although they were surprised, they quickly came back to answer Mu Qiu''s question.


    "Hello, sir. Here are your 20 million chips. Now you are a diamond member of our casino. Here is your VIP membership card. Please keep it. You can go to the second floor for entertainment now."


    The waiter repressed his inner excitement and explained fluently to Muqiu. He handed Muqiu a small box and a silver diamond card.


    Mu Qiu took over one by one, declined the request of the beauty waiter to send him up, and went upstairs with a box full of chips.


    After passing the stairs, Muqiu came to a hall. It was very quiet, not as noisy as the casino downstairs.


    Where Mu Qiu''s eyes went, he saw groups of dozens of people sitting around different gambling tables, where a huge amount of gambling was going on.


    No one cares about the arrival of Muqiu, because the people here are rich or expensive. Who cares about a person dressed in ordinary clothes.


    And the gambling here is very huge, everyone is the result of looking at the card face, very attentive, so Muqiu quietly came to the person who looked at him.


    If anyone can recognize this man, he will be shocked. This man is Li Wenqiang. He is a senior official of the government. He even goes to such high-end entertainment places and takes part in such gambling.


    If someone knows about it, there must be some troubles.


    But at this time, Li Wenqiang can''t control his emotions. The frustration he received from Mu Xiao made him feel very unbalanced, even angry.


    That''s why Li Wenqiang went to the casino of sun moon sky building after work to vent his emotions. He was very uncomfortable. He adjusted himself through this way of entertainment, and the excitement of gambling would dilute the negative emotions.


    And Li Wenqiang is not short of money. He doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. He just seeks a kind of psychological satisfaction.

 Chapter 882

    After all, the sun moon sky building is a landmark building in most cities, and its reputation is also widely spread. Many rich people like to go to the sun moon sky building for entertainment, and the background of the building is very strong.


    Many people don''t know the reason why the sun moon sky building can exist in Dadu. Of course, Li Wenqiang knows, because the owner of the building is the woman, the hostess of Mu family.


    Also, the principle of sun moon sky building is to only operate some reasonable and legitimate service business, and not to excessively disgust and trample on the law, which is not allowed by the people in power.


    It is this kind of golden mean, and the Mu family''s support that the sun moon sky building has gradually become the first entertainment place in this northern metropolis in recent years.


    Li Wenqiang was stimulated by Mu Xiao and went to her Mu family''s place to spend. The money he won from gambling gave him a great sense of satisfaction. Thinking that it was the money he won from Mu''s family, he was very happy.


    At the moment, Li Wenqiang is indulging in the game with his opposite family, and he doesn''t notice that he is observing his Mu Qiu behind him.


    Ten minutes later, Li Wenqiang lost all his chips and left.


    So Li Wenqiang went to the toilet, waiting for the next person to go up.


    Muqiu wanted to sit over and have a good time with Li Wenqiang, but the phone vibrated. When he saw it, it was his aunt. He didn''t care to gamble with Li Wenqiang, so he just left.


    When walking to the door of the hall, Muqiu and Li Wenqiang look at each other, but Muqiu and Li Wenqiang don''t care about each other.


    In Mu Qiu''s opinion, this person is just a person with a little ability. At most, he has a little influence in his family, but such people can be found everywhere.


    In Li Wenqiang''s opinion, the people who spend money in this building are just idle people with money. Besides, Mu Qiu can''t even enter the building. Maybe he is just brought here by a friend to open his eyes.


    Mu Qiu came to the door and connected the phone: "aunt, where are you? I''ve been here a long time ago. I''m shopping in the casino, gambling? No, I''m so good, but I never gamble. "


    Muqiu''s face is cold and sweaty. She knows that she has arrived at the restaurant. Muqiu is also in a hurry to the elevator, but at the moment when the elevator door is opened, Muqiu is stunned.


    There is a very beautiful woman in the elevator. It''s not beautiful, it''s beautiful. It''s a woman who makes people indulge in it. She has a deep feeling of enchantment. The woman passes by Muqiu and walks out of the elevator.


    When the woman turned at the end of the corridor, Mu Qiu came back to himself. He broke out in a cold sweat? You know, he''s a man who has the ability to show his saints and constantly improve his constitution. How can he be scared?


    However, Mu Qiu really felt a strong murderous spirit on the woman just like a rose, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    Mu Qiu with doubts, into the elevator, according to the elevator to the little aunt''s floor.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the elevator arrived, Muqiu sorted out her clothes and found that there was nothing wrong with her.


    Step into the dining room, Muqiu goes straight to the position near the window, where there is a beautiful shadow looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Mu autumn a joy, hands on the shoulder of the shadow, gently massage.


    The hand feel is really wonderful. The skin that can be broken by blowing is tight and bright. Muqiu can''t help feeling dark and cool.

 Chapter 883

    "Well, hum!"


    The woman let out an unconscious voice of Jiao Chuan, let Mu Qiu can''t help but have a swing in his heart, even many men sitting around them are attracted, this voice of Jiao Chuan is full of temptation to them.


    So they turn their heads to see Muqiu and the place where the woman is. When they see Muqiu, they all frown slightly, but when they see the woman, they are all stunned, which is too beautiful.


    They can''t believe that there are women with such temperament in the world, such as willow eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, cherry mouth, exquisite nose, melon face, all of them are naturally perfect creations.


    What''s more, although the woman was sitting there, her long, straight, smooth and white legs could not be covered.


    "Goo Doo."


    It was the sound of swallowing saliva, and there was more than one person, because they saw the turbulent existence in front of the beautiful woman, which was incredible. They were so thin.


    But it''s amazing that there will be such a pair of monsters.


    Muqiu also noticed, put his suit on the little aunt''s body, yes, the best beauty is Muqiu many days missing little aunt muxiao.


    At this time, Mu Xiao is different from her normal work. Although natural beauty is one thing, it''s another thing for women to dress up.


    Now Mu Xiao''s body is full of mature charm. She is really a beauty in the world. As the saying goes, this girl should only be in the sky. How many times can she appear in the world.


    Mu Qiu sits opposite her aunt and stares at Mu Xiao''s eyes. Mu Xiao blushes and says: "is there anything shameful on my face? Why are you staring at me so hard? "


    Mu qiuzhan said with a smile: "no, little aunt, you are so beautiful. I''m so beautiful that I can''t see you. I don''t know who my aunt will be in the future. I''ll have so good luck to get you this super beauty."


    Mu Xiao giggled, and looked at a lot of people.


    "Well, don''t be poor. You don''t have to worry about my business. But if you are in any trouble again, you''ve asked me out for dinner. Tell me quickly. I''m in a good mood and I can help you solve it." Mu Xiao said.


    Mu Qiu''s face was right, not teasing. He said, "let''s serve first. I''m hungry. Don''t worry, little aunt. My business is not a big deal. You can solve it if you open your mouth."


    Mu Xiao listen to Mu Qiu say so also don''t rest assured on, this big nephew, recently or quite reliable, since the last thing, he seems to have changed a person, become mature and steady.


    Soon, the dishes Muqiu ordered came up, eating first-class steak, tasting mellow red wine, Muqiu''s mood was very happy, but although it was like this, Muqiu did not forget that he wanted to help Lele treat his illness.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao chat, Mu Xiao also Li Wenqiang and Mu Qiu said, and his heart is very tired of this person.


    Mu Qiu can''t help it when he hears about it. It must be unbearable. How dare a man hit his aunt with his attention?! But mu Qiu doesn''t worry. He knows little aunt''s means and strength.


    However, if there is a chance to meet Li Wenqiang, Mu Qiu still decides to teach him a lesson.


    Eat almost, Mu Xiao is no longer and he chat some, some have no, put down chopsticks looking at Mu Qiu what to say.

 Chapter 884

    Mu Qiu wiped her mouth, sipped a mouthful of red wine and said, "little aunt, in fact, it''s nothing serious. I just miss you. You know, I have a counseling room now. "


    Mu Xiao nodded, motioned Mu Qiu to continue, unexpectedly naturally took the leadership breath.


    Mu Qiu continued: "the problem lies in one of my patients. Her spirit has been impacted, resulting in psychological problems. The key to solving her problem lies in one person, but this person is very troublesome."


    Mu Xiao frowned and asked, "what''s the trouble? Just find that person. As for me?"


    Mu Qiu said in a hurry: "this matter may really only trouble your aunt."


    Mu Xiao a little puzzled asked: "why ah, you can''t solve it yourself?"


    Muqiu tells muxiao everything. After listening to it, muxiao understands everything. Muqiu wants to help him get a person out of prison.


    However, it was just a small matter for her. Besides, the man was about to get out of prison with a three-year sentence. Her help was just to speed up the procedure, which did not violate the law.


    Although the Mu family is powerful, there are many enemies. If they are not careful enough and let others get hold of them, even the Mu family''s strength can''t be saved. This is something that Mu Xiao has learned from his political career.


    Mu Xiao pondered for a while, agreed to come down, two people ate a little dessert, enjoy the beautiful light outside the window.


    Muqiu solves a problem, and his heart is also very relaxed. He talks and laughs happily with his little aunt. Leng buting finds a figure from a visual angle. It''s Li Wenqiang, who just came here to eat.


    But at this time, Muqiu didn''t know that the man who looked at him several times was Li Wenqiang, who was in the Li family. If he knew, Muqiu would want him to look good in the casino.


    Muqiu doesn''t pay attention to Li Wenqiang. She takes back her eyes and raises her hand to give muxiao half a glass of red wine. Muxiao has been drinking nearly a glass, and her face is slightly red. For a time, she is beautiful.


    That with a little wine lazy beauty posture, but the autumn to see.


    Li Wenqiang is swept by Mu Qiu''s eyes. He also takes a look at Mu Qiu''s position. In a moment, his eyes are almost staring out. He can''t believe that he can meet Mu Xiao here.


    And what surprised him even more was that at this time, Mu Xiao showed a little woman posture after drinking wine, which he had never seen in his work.


    He looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes again, and it became cloudy. Why can he eat with the woman he dreamed of?


    And a poor boy who can''t even get in here? Li Wenqiang is full of anger at the moment. Is he not good enough? This mu Xiao would rather eat with this unknown stinky boy than pay attention to him.


    Mu Qiu sees Li Wenqiang''s undisguised eyes frowning slightly, reminding Mu Xiao who is laughing. Mu Xiao looks back and sees Li Wenqiang who is standing there with an uncertain face. His face is also cold.


    Mu Xiao also did not expect to eat rice can encounter annoying flies, but she is not very concerned about Li Wenqiang, just tired of it.

 Chapter 885

    But mu Xiao is quite curious, why meet Li Wenqiang here, what does he come here for?


    Mu Xiao nods to Li Wenqiang, saying hello, and then turns to talk to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu is really in a daze. What''s the matter? How does the little aunt know that person?


    Li Wenqiang''s face turned red and white when he stood in the same place. He was ignored, and this mu Xiao was too arrogant. He was almost angry to see Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu talking and laughing.


    However, he has no way. He knows that the building is the property of Mu family, and Mu Xiao is the half owner here. Looking at Mu Qiu''s eyes, he has been defined as a little white face in his heart.


    Li Wenqiang didn''t want to stay any longer. It was a shame to be here. He was also stimulated, so he found a box to eat by himself.


    After Li Wenqiang left, Mu Qiu asked: "little aunt, who was that man just now? Do you know him? " Mu Qiu thought it was Mu Xiao''s acquaintance, and saw that he had a meal with her.


    Mu Xiao look impatient said: "he is I just told you that Li family big fly, can be annoying, all day long adhesion I want to take advantage of me."


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "that''s not true. If we can stay with our beauties every day, how can we not want to take advantage of them?"


    Mu Xiao is jiaochen way: "you still laugh at me, don''t laugh, you help me solve this person, I will help you put that Su Dapeng out of prison, hum."


    Mu Qiu''s face is bitter. Originally, it''s not like that. They all said that they would call to help solve the problem when they went back. Now they are all destroyed by Li Wenqiang. Mu Qiu has a lot of resentment against him.


    It seems that Li Wenqiang has to make a good rectification to satisfy his aunt. Mu Qiu makes up her mind and thinks of her own way.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Muqiu thinks about how to make Li Wenqiang take a breath for his aunt. Suddenly, there is a flash of light. Li Tiandao won''t leave here after dinner. He still wants to go to the casino. It''s better to


    So mu Qiu took her aunt to the casino again, but she attracted a lot of attention because of her beauty.


    Muqiu didn''t take her to the second floor of the casino, because the people there are real gamblers, and the environment is too quiet for ordinary entertainment.


    Muqiu takes her aunt to hang out on the first floor of the casino, takes two million chips and throws them to her to play. Muqiu follows her to watch her play.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Xiao''s luck was very good, and he won a lot of money. She didn''t know much about it either. She lost half a million yuan in baccarat, but she gave the dealer a fright.


    This floor is just an ordinary public casino, hundreds of thousands of millions is a very high bet, did not find really let Mu Xiao to pressure.


    Although she played other games, she also lost a lot, but in general, she still won. Mu Xiao is also very happy. She hasn''t had such relaxed entertainment for a long time.


    After having fun for a while, Mu Xiao is a little tired. She goes to the bar and has a drink with Mu Qiu to have a rest. These are two people coming in at the gate of the casino. One of them is Li Wenqiang, who she met before.


    Mu Qiu saw him at a glance, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. As expected, he guessed that Li Wenqiang had come to the casino again.

 Chapter 886

    Muqiu is playing with muxiao in the middle of the casino. Naturally, he sees Li Wenqiang coming in from the gate at a glance, but Li Wenqiang doesn''t find that he is being targeted. After all, there are too many people in the casino.


    Not deliberately to find the words, really for a while and a half will not find the location of Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu.


    Li Wenqiang met Mu Xiao while eating in the restaurant, but he was angry again. As soon as he finished his meal, he came to the gambling house to have fun, and brought a family member he knew.


    He didn''t expect to be targeted by Mu Qiu, because he didn''t go to Mu Qiu''s trouble has been very good. He didn''t even think about meeting Mu Xiao in the casino. As far as he knows, Mu Xiao doesn''t like these things.


    From this we can see that for women, we should not think that understanding them, especially beautiful women, are fickle. For example, at the moment, Mu Xiao has a good time and can''t smile.


    Who can think of before Mu Xiao but hate gambling very much, hear Mu Qiu to the gambling house also scold him.


    Li Wenqiang didn''t notice where Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were in the crowd, because there were so many people coming and going in the casino.


    Li Wenqiang didn''t stop at the popular casino. He just looked at so many people in the casino. With a touch of disdain on his lips, he walked towards the stairs leading to the second floor of the casino.


    Muqiu watched Li Wenqiang go up to the second floor of the casino. He had a plan in his heart and helped his aunt out.


    Looking back, I saw my aunt playing. Muqiu didn''t catch up with Li Wenqiang immediately. Let him be proud for a while, and then go up to clean him up.


    Mu Xiao shouts: "Mu Qiu, come and play this with me. It''s so interesting. Don''t be a fool. I''m so boring playing alone."


    Mu Qiu was called by her aunt, and she came back to herself. She practiced her skills in the popular casino. Soon, under his guidance, Mu Xiao won a pot full, not to mention how happy she was.


    Tired of playing, they came to the rest area.


    Mu Xiao said excitedly: "Mu Qiu, I didn''t see you so powerful before. It seems that I didn''t hurt you in vain. I don''t forget to take my little aunt when I know something good."


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu Xiao''s flushed face and said with a smile, "I''ve always been very strong, but I didn''t show it. OK, let''s have a rest. I''ll take you to a good play later."


    Mu Xiao strange looking at Mu Qiu asked: "what else fun, I''m a little tired."


    Mu Qiu said mysteriously: "don''t worry, you won''t be tired after a while."


    Mu Qiu takes Mu Xiao to the second floor of the casino and follows Li Wenqiang.


    Mu Xiao a face Leng Leng looking at the quiet hall, opening a way: "here is where?"? It''s so quiet here. It doesn''t look funny. "


    Mu Qiu explained: "this is a real big casino. Look, Li Wenqiang is there. I''ll go and gamble with him. If he wins, he takes off his pants to vent his anger on his aunt."


    Mu Xiao looks along the direction of Mu Qiu''s fingers. As expected, he sees Li Wenqiang sitting on a gambling table, concentrating on the cards in his hand. Obviously, he is gambling with others.


    Mu Xiao thought about it, Mu Qiu is really good at eating, drinking and having fun. Let him play with this annoying Li Wenqiang.


    So mu Xiao said: "then you go and play with him, but you can''t disgrace me. If you lose and lose face, you don''t ask me to do things for you."

 Chapter 887

    Muqiu confidently said: "no, auntie, you can see my strength. I''m going to beat him now."


    Mu Qiu takes Mu Xiao''s hand and comes to Li Wenqiang''s table. He looks at Li Wenqiang with a smile. Li Wenqiang also sees Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao at a glance, and his face turns gloomy.


    But Li Wenqiang on the surface or reluctantly smile and Mu Xiao said hello: "Xiao Xiao, how do you play here, this place is not suitable for you this girl to play."


    Mu Xiao''s face was not happy and said directly: "Li Wenqiang, I said many times not to call me Xiao Xiao. Can''t you hear me? Besides, it''s none of your business where I play. " Said also deliberately to Mu autumn side by.


    Li Wenqiang''s face is even more gloomy. This woman, unexpectedly, doesn''t give him face. It embarrasses him in public. It seems that we need to find a way to regain face.


    "I''m rude, but now you don''t want to affect my gambling. Would you please give way?" Li Wenqiang said in a low, calm voice that he just wanted to be out of sight and out of mind now.


    What I didn''t expect is that muxiao was led by Muqiu to face him. Li Wenqiang didn''t know Muqiu. Looking at Muqiu''s young and strange face, Li Wenqiang thought about it carefully for a while.


    There is still no information about Muqiu. Most of the young men know about Muqiu, but they can''t match the young man in front of them. Li Wenqiang is relieved.


    Since Muqiu is not a teenager in Kyoto, Li Wenqiang has nothing to fear.


    Looking at Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu sitting hand in hand opposite him, Li Wenqiang is not angry. Seeing that Mu Qiu asked the waiter to exchange a lot of chips, he understands that this boy is not good at it.


    But you look down on me, Li Wenqiang. As a senior regular in a casino, how can he not have two hands to gamble with? Li Tiandao thought in his heart, and unconsciously drew a curve at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Wenqiang looks at Muqiu and thinks that Muqiu can''t get in at the gate of the building. He feels that Muqiu is a country bumpkin and must have never seen the world. He even thinks that muxiao bought Muqiu''s chips for him.


    However, at the thought that the young man in front of him was able to eat soft food and get Mu Xiao''s favor, Li Wenqiang was an irrepressible anger in his heart.


    Since this smelly boy is on his gambling table, then he won''t be polite. He must win well. Even Mu Xiao will make her heartache.


    Mu Qiu went to the gambling table. He pretended that he didn''t know anything and opened the card. After seeing it, he didn''t want it. He just lost a little bit of the bottom bet.


    Li Wenqiang looks at Mu Qiu like this. He is stingy and worried.


    Seeing Muqiu''s happy face, he knew that Muqiu had gone a good card. At this time, Muqiu was crazy to add. Once Muqiu''s card was bad, he would be sad.


    Sometimes Muqiu is entangled, and some are reluctant to give up, and some are afraid. Li Wenqiang just knows that Muqiu has got a bad card. If he loses it, he will be afraid.


    After about 20 minutes of this, Mu Qiu lost half of his chips on the table, because his way of gambling has long been seen through by several people on the table, including Li Wenqiang.


    Li Wenqiang was a little vigilant at the beginning. After all, the lion and the rabbit are also completely used. Besides, this is the man Mu Xiao likes. Can it be so simple? He didn''t believe that Miss Mu would take a fancy to a young woman.

 Chapter 888

    However, after half an hour''s gambling, Li Wenqiang gradually put down his mind. It''s hard to pretend whether it''s Muqiu''s way of looking at the cards, or Muqiu''s natural expression and expression


    Because these are all natural emotional expressions of a person. He can''t pretend his daily habits. After half an hour''s observation, Li Wenqiang thinks it''s impossible to go on like this, but he can''t win much money.


    Because Mu Qiu so bet, lose basically just bottom bet, and won''t really lose a lot of money, and these small money, Mu Xiao certainly won''t care, it seems to stimulate him.


    So Li Wenqiang in Muqiu once again frown abandon card don''t speak: "muxiao, you this companion can''t ah, every time don''t card still how to play ah, this is not to send money?"


    Mu Xiao listens to Li Wenqiang''s strange words, also looks at Mu Qiu with an unhappy face.


    Mu Qiu also said that he would help her teach Li Wenqiang a lesson. Now he has lost all the time, and he doesn''t even want to play cards. It''s a shame to lose his face. At the moment, he is also saving face and scolding in a low voice.


    Muqiu''s face is unchanged, and he is still afraid. In fact, it''s all pretended. Li Wenqiang has already been put on the net. In a little while, it''s time to close the net.


    After a while, Muqiu had already called for another chip exchange and another five million. At this time, Muqiu had pretended to be worried and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Muqiu thinks it''s time to close the net, because Li Wenqiang has no fear of letting go. As long as Muqiu doesn''t want to, he must scoff. Once Muqiu looks a little unwilling to bet.


    Li Wenqiang is excited, look at his face, because he through this time Muqiu''s expression is to conclude that Muqiu''s hand is not big or small, very embarrassed card, generally will bet to lose.


    So Li Wenqiang saw Mu Qiu frowning again, but he was not willing to give up the card, so he added the bet and looked at Mu Qiu with a smile, as if he was provoking him.


    In fact, Mu Qiu was happy in his heart, but he put you in the bag, but on the surface, he was silent, pretending to give up the card, and worried.


    But just this is mu Xiao mouth: "you are afraid of what ah, such a good card, add ah, chase bet ah." The tone is very angry, simply hate iron not steel.


    Mu Qiu made a more submissive bet, but after a lap, no one abandoned the card, and the bet doubled. In the second lap, Li Wenqiang increased the bet again, reaching as much as two million.


    At this time, Li Wenqiang laughs in his heart. Mu Xiao still knows what a good card is. Even if he knows, he won''t say it so openly to everyone. It must be useless.


    Li Wenqiang looked at the four K''s in his hand, and felt that this time he was sure. It was a big card. Could it be that the smelly boy who couldn''t play still had four A''s, let alone flush.


    Mu Qiu in the heart secretly smile, at this time you smile of more happy, etc. can be better next set, you drill hard.


    Mu Qiu is very reluctantly urged by Mu Xiao to add more bets and cards, and is ridiculed by Li Wenqiang. But he is not in a hurry. Now is not the time to close the net. Hang them for a while.

 Chapter 889

    Muqiu asked Xiansheng system in his heart: "system, is there any special function that can be purchased? It''s the kind of gambling commonly used in movies."


    The system immediately replied: "there is a card changing skill in the gambling saint that can be exchanged for purchase, with a value of 888. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Muqiu naturally doesn''t care about the holy value, but his holy value is a lot of, because many things have been holy many times before, which is commonly known as the disguise force.


    Muqiu said in a deep voice: "confirm the exchange."


    "Ding, the system confirms the host''s request and immediately enters the program for the host spirit."


    Mu Qiu''s mind exploded for a moment, and a feeling of unspeakable comfort spread all over his body, which was a strange feeling from inside to outside.


    He stretched out his hand to his card and rubbed it hard. He turned the diamond ten into the red heart ten he wanted. In this way, he became a big card of flush. However, Muqiu didn''t have a card here, but he was quietly gambling.


    Muqiu knows that his flush is the biggest card face in this gambling card. The other three players'' faces are four J''s, four Q''s and Li Wenqiang''s four K''s. So Muqiu knows that this game is a routine game.


    Because everyone is a big card, so no one chose to abandon the card, but no one opened the card, because this kind of gambling, find is a stimulation, the bet is so constantly added up.


    Mu Qiu''s face turned red, as if he was on the top. He kept adding chips. It seemed that he wanted to be shameful. Chips piled up on the gambling table.


    Li Wenqiang sneered secretly. Through these rounds of price increases, he also guessed that his card was the biggest on the spot, but the reason why other people didn''t abstain was that they didn''t lack tens of millions of money.


    They are willing to spend money to buy a happy heart, that is, the tension and excitement at the end of the game.


    Mu Qiu really came to the momentum, shouting: "waiter, move 50 million chips to me, I''m all under, I don''t believe evil, I can''t win tonight!"


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s hysterical cry, Li Tiandao is very happy. This may be mu Xiao''s whole wealth now, because although they are powerful and in a high position, they really have nothing to do with money.


    At present, Li Wenqiang is free to use only 100 million.


    But now it''s not just Mu Qiu''s 100 million, the other two rivals are also very difficult, they have been piling up chips, they are very confident.


    Li Wenqiang is not worried. The more he gambles, the more he wins?


    Mu Qiu is more happy to bloom in his heart. It seems that this time he can not only pit Li Wenqiang, but also make a lot of extra money at home to subsidize the daily expenses of his psychological counseling room.


    The other two middle-aged people feel that the atmosphere is not right, but as a gambler, they have a fluke mentality. They even think that Mu Qiu is just putting on airs at the moment.


    This is the habit of people who lose their eyes, that is, when they are stimulated, they lose their sense and put all their eggs in one basket. Isn''t that the young man who has just made 50 million bets?


    They don''t think so either. 50 million is just a part of their money. It can still be taken out. It''s just playing with them. What dare you do.


    Therefore, both of them have made 50 million bets. At this time, the chips on the gambling table are no longer available, and they also attract the attention of everyone present.

 Chapter 890

    This is a huge gamble with a total value of nearly 300 million, which has never been seen in the past few years. Today, the name of the sun moon sky building will be widely spread.


    Maybe the first thought of those who mention the sun moon sky building is that it is a place where people have gambled over 300 million. It is worthy of being a famous entertainment place.


    At this time, Li Wenqiang''s forehead was also slightly sweating, but he could not break through the situation of riding a tiger, but although he was a little nervous, he did not panic.


    Although it was a little difficult for him to take out 50 million at a time, he was able to take out 50 million soon after raising money, so he gritted his teeth and took out the phone, and soon borrowed 50 million.


    Then Li Wenqiang also made a bet of 50 million yuan. Mu Qiu saw that it was all like this, and Li Wenqiang began to borrow money. It seemed that he was almost out of money, so he planned to take over the net.


    Mu Qiu asked: "there must be a lot of 50 million. Do you want to continue to play with the cards, or do we directly compare the size to end the game?"


    At this time, Mu Qiu''s manner and tone were not as timid as before. He was afraid. On the contrary, he was as aggressive as a rooster who always wanted to win.


    Seeing that Muqiu seems to be a different person, Li Wenqiang and the other two people feel a thump in their hearts, but then they calm down. They must be pretending. Even if they don''t, he doesn''t have a big name. He just puts on airs.


    Li Wenqiang has no money around him, so of course he wants to win a lot of money and leave now, but now Soha is not allowed, because he takes the money from the outside, not the original bet on the table.


    So Li Wenqiang nodded and said: "I agree that the licensing is bigger than the size. After all, it''s still Kyoto. If there''s too much noise, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    His words were heard a lot in the ears of the other two middle-aged people. They were old acquaintances, but they met in casinos. However, Li Wenqiang is a political family, and they belong to a capital consortium.


    This is the difference between money and power, so Li Wenqiang''s words in their ears is to stop when it''s good. Don''t make things too big for a bad end. After all, 50 million gambling has violated the law.


    They know Li Wenqiang''s identity and background, so they just follow his words to open the cards directly, which makes Mu Qiu a little upset. The pit is not big enough.


    In fact, it''s not that Muqiu''s pit is not big enough, but Li Wenqiang really has only such a big ability to fill the pit. Even if he is too much, he can''t afford it.


    Mu Qiu also knew that he could not be forced any more, so he said, "let the referee open the cards. Let''s see who laughs last."


    Li Wenqiang looked at this time confident, laughing at the heart of Muqiu some uneasy, this smelly boy is not in front of the pretend, play pig eat tiger?!


    But no matter what happened to Li Wenqiang at this time, the ending can''t be changed. He can only hope that his card will be bigger than Muqiu''s card. As for the other two, he doesn''t care.


    Because he has recorded the cards, which is the ability that a gambling master should have. In his card recording, although the shuffle caused a lot of confusion, he can be sure that his card is the biggest of the four.

 Chapter 891

    I just don''t know where the young man in front of me got the confidence to bet 50 million on him. In Li Wenqiang''s memory, his card is just a pair of shunzi, which should be the smallest card among the four.


    Li Wenqiang doesn''t think about it any more. Let''s play cards. He wants to see how mu Xiao and the young man''s face will look after losing 50 million.


    A middle-aged man confidently asked the referee to open his card, which was four Q''s. He said with a happy face: "well, my four pips are big enough. Please open the card quickly."


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s happy face, Muqiu looks as usual. Naturally, Li Wenqiang doesn''t say a word. He''s the winner. Four pips are not his opponents.


    But another middle-aged man left the game in anger, because his card was just four J''s, and he was just crushed to death by four preserved eggs, so he left because he had lost.


    The middle-aged man with four preserved eggs looks at Mu Qiu and Li Wenqiang, but he murmurs in his heart. Is it true that this kind of thing will happen? We are all big names, fighting hard to the end?


    He is not willing to look at the referee, until the referee issued Li Wenqiang''s four old K, this middle-aged man''s face is as pale as ashes, 50 million a lot, but also cash flow, but it will cause the crisis of his company group.


    Although the middle-aged man was very unwilling and angry, there was no way. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat, even if he had a big fall today.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man is about to get up and leave, Li Wenqiang just coldly looks at Mu Qiu. He doesn''t glance at him, completely ignoring the middle-aged man.


    Just when the middle-aged man had no choice but to leave, Muqiu stopped him: "Mr. you don''t have to go. I haven''t opened the card yet. It''s not too late for you to look at my card and admit defeat."


    The middle-aged man was angry. He had lost 50 million. He was in a bad mood and was ridiculed by Mu Qiu. He said angrily, "I''ve lost. What else do you want? Can''t I go?"


    Mu Qiu said: "no, I didn''t mean to offend you. I just want to ask you to be a witness. If I win, you will only lose half of my bet. How about that?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, thinking about the meaning of Muqiu''s saying this. It seems that Muqiu also knows Li Wenqiang''s identity background. It''s not impossible to be a witness himself, but he doesn''t understand Muqiu at all.


    But that half of the bet really made his heart beat. It was 25 million, which he earned hard.


    Looking at Mu Qiu with a smile on his face, he bit his teeth and nodded and agreed to come down. He sat quietly waiting for mu Qiu to open the card. He also wanted to see what Mu Qiu''s bottom card was, which could make him so confident.


    It''s impossible to have four A''s, so the only card that is bigger than Li Wenqiang''s is flush. It''s possible, but will it really appear?


    People are waiting for the referee to open the card for mu Qiu, but mu Qiu suddenly said to Li Wenqiang, "if you give up now, I''ll count you as half of the loser. How about that?"


    Li Wenqiang inexplicably looked at Mu Qiu, in the heart can not help but some funny, this boy is not clear about the situation? At this time, I''m still talking a lot here.


    Li Wenqiang impatiently said: "open the card quickly, when the time comes, I can''t, you can win my four K!"

 Chapter 892

    Mu Qiu pondered: "what if I win? Then you don''t pester Mu Xiao in the future. How about making a bet? "


    Li Wenqiang was stunned. It turned out that the real purpose of this boy was here. But if he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he say that he was afraid of losing? I''m afraid of this smelly boy.


    Li Wenqiang''s face changed for a long time, and finally said: "OK, add this bet. If I lose, I won''t pester Mu Xiao any more, but what if you lose? Since it''s gambling, it must be fair. "


    Mu Xiao replied: "that''s natural. If I lose, I won''t pester Mu Xiao or stop you from approaching Mu Xiao. That''s enough."


    Li Wenqiang is in the heart sneer, with you this smelly boy, also can prevent me from pursuing Mu Xiao? It''s too much for me, but anyway, the winner is me.


    Thinking of this, Li Wenqiang nodded, indicating that the referee could open the card.


    Mu Qiu also no longer said, saw the referee one by one opened his card face, is flush with the card face, but there is still the last card has not been opened.


    Li Wenqiang is also very nervous at the moment. In his order of cards, the last card is another suit, not hearts, but he is not sure, because after all, it''s just a glance at shuffling.


    Mu Xiao at the moment standing beside Mu Qiu is also driven by the tense atmosphere, everyone is so nervous, concentrate on watching the referee slowly open that card.


    Red! A touch of red appeared in everyone''s sight, Li Wenqiang face pale, because in his memory that is a plum ten, how can it be red?


    Does that mean he''s wrong? In a closer look, it is indeed ten hearts! Mu Qiu''s face, a dragon flush, ate Li Wenqiang''s four K.


    Mu Qiu sits on the seat and looks at Li Wenqiang''s pale face and stands up. Then he falls back to his seat and says slowly, "how about you lose? Let''s eat four KaraokeS with flush. Remember to accept defeat."


    Li Wenqiang''s face is gloomy and can drip water. Why did he lose? Did he remember the wrong card? This possibility is very small. It must be that the young man in front of him has done something wrong. It suddenly occurred to Li Wenqiang.


    But he didn''t find what Mu Qiu had done, which couldn''t be explained. Because he is a veteran gambler, and his eyesight is natural, but he has been staring at Mu Qiu, and really didn''t find anything.


    But now that he has lost, he has no way. After all, there are so many eyes in public, but they all see that he has lost, and they also hear the bets between him and Mu Qiu. It seems that Mu Xiao can''t touch him in the future.


    He has to think of a way for the lost 50 million. He borrowed the 50 million yuan from his friends. If he wanted to take out 50 million yuan, he couldn''t take it out.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to get half of the lost money back.


    Mu Xiao saw Li Wenqiang''s face like a fly and asked Mu Qiu, "are you going to win? So simple? " With a look of disbelief.


    Mu Qiu said in a deep voice: "naturally, I won. I don''t know who I am. I''m your man."


    Mu Xiao looked at so many chips on the gambling table is also shocked, this is at least more than a hundred million revenue ah.


    Mu Xiao excitedly hugs Mu Qiu and kisses him. He excitedly says, "you''ve got to give me a little, or I can''t spare you."


    Muqiu naturally agreed to come down, but for muxiao, he could not have won so much money.

 Chapter 893

    Li Wenqiang looks at Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu flirting. He can''t sit down any more. He gets up and walks out of the door of the hall.


    He can''t figure out why he lost to Mu Qiu.


    When he walked out of the gate of the casino on the first floor, he remembered that he didn''t even know Mu Qiu''s name, let alone who he was.


    Thinking of this, he felt that he was not wronged because he despised the enemy too much. He didn''t even know his opponent''s name, let alone his identity information. How could he not lose?


    Thinking that there are still 50 million dollars to be returned, Li Wenqiang''s heart is a burst of boredom. It seems that he still needs to ask his elder brother for help.


    Muqiu and muxiao are naturally very happy and make a lot of money, and Muqiu also helps muxiao to kill Li Wenqiang, the pursuer. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    Mu Qiu cleared up for a while, changed the chips into RMB and put them into his black card. Of course, he also gave 20 million to his aunt. After all, it was all because of her.


    There is no fun class in the casino. Muqiu takes her aunt to other places of entertainment, but Muqiu doesn''t notice that Li Wenqiang looks at him in gloomy eyes at the gate of the casino hall.


    Li Wenqiang also reacted, hiding at the gate of the casino hall waiting for mu Qiu and Mu Xiao to come out, waiting for a while.


    He took out his mobile phone and secretly took a picture of Muqiu, and sent it to a confidant, asking him to check the identity background of Muqiu.


    Muqiu and muxiao have gone far, Li Wenqiang stood in situ thinking for a long time, and finally dialed a phone in the tangle.


    "Hey, Wenqiang, what can I do for you? I''m busy." A deep and thick man''s voice came out of the phone.


    Li Wenqiang''s body trembled when he heard the voice. He was shrouded in the shadow of the voice''s owner since he was a child. He is a legend of his dream and can never surpass it.


    This man is his elder brother, the eldest son of the Li family, Li Wenxu!


    Although Li Wenqiang has been a deputy provincial cadre since he was only 30 years old, his brother Li Wenxu is even more powerful. He is already a member of the Standing Committee of the Central Committee, which their Li family can''t do.


    This is the result of his brother Li Wenxu''s own efforts and achievements, so when he was a child, Li Wenqiang was taught to be as powerful as his brother.


    Li Wenqiang''s childhood example is his elder brother Li Wenxu, who is 15 years older than Li Wenqiang. Therefore, he dotes on his younger brother, who is much younger than Li Wenqiang, and almost responds to every request.


    That''s why Li Wenqiang is so arrogant and self-confident now. But it''s also because of this self-confidence that Li Wenqiang has achieved a lot.


    During the Wuchuan earthquake the year before last, Li Wenqiang was on the front line of emergency rescue and won many honors. Later, under the operation of his family, he returned to Kyoto.


    When Li Wenqiang encounters problems or troubles that can not be solved, he will call his brother to ask for solutions or ask him for help.


    This time, Li Wenqiang was burdened with a huge sum of 50 million, and he wanted to call his brother Li Wenxu for the first time. However, he was very embarrassed to think that he actually caused this situation because of gambling with others.


    "Hey, yeqiang, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, I''ll try my best to solve it for you.


    Li Wenqiang was silent for a moment and said, "brother, I''m in a bit of trouble. I need you to help me for a while."

 Chapter 894

    "What''s the matter? Well, I''ll help you solve what can be solved, but I can''t make mistakes of principle. " Li Wenxu''s voice is slightly serious, but it is obvious that he is partial to Li Wenqiang.


    Li Wenqiang was afraid of his brother since he was a child. Every time Li Wenxu talked to him, he was very serious. So he kept silent for a while before he spoke slowly and told Li Wenxu the whole story of what happened today.


    Li Wenxu over there is a little helpless after hearing this situation. The younger brother''s vision is not long enough. When will their Li family need to rely on other family forces.


    Li Wenxu gave Li Wenqiang a person''s contact information, told him to call that person, take 50 million back to his friends.


    "Oh, by the way, check the information of the boy who won your bet. Although our Li family disdains to marry with other families, not everyone can step on it at will."


    Listening to Li Wenxu''s cold voice, Li Wenqiang replied in a deep voice: "yes, elder brother, I left his picture, and I will check him later."


    "Well, how is your work doing? Don''t think about playing every day. Put more attention on your work and make some achievements. I can also pave the way for you. You are still young. Do you understand?"


    Li Wenqiang said in a deep voice: "I know, big brother, but it''s enough to have you in our family. No matter how I climb up, others will say that I was raised by you."


    Li Wenxu was silent. After a while, he said, "what you said is not unreasonable, but since you have chosen to take the political road, you can''t give up halfway."


    Li Wenqiang tone heavy with regret, said: "as early as I know and second brother, I choose to go into business."


    Li Wenxu is serious: "confused, you do well now, make fewer mistakes, this time you should not gamble with others."


    Li Wenqiang had no choice but to reply and dare not refute.


    "Next weekend, go home for dinner. That''s it. Hang up." After a brief call, the phone was hung up.


    Li Wenqiang was very happy because he said he would go home for dinner next weekend. This family is not my own, but my grandfather''s old house.


    Every time I go to my grandfather''s house for dinner, it''s a grand meeting, but it''s an opportunity for him and it''s good for him. It''s only when the old man speaks that he can sit in the present seat.


    So Li Wenqiang was very happy about going home for dinner, so he went to other floors of the sun moon sky building to play with his friend who just lent him money.


    Mu Qiu sent her little aunt back to her home, but she couldn''t resist her charm. She didn''t dare to stay more, so she slipped away.


    Mu Xiao looks at Mu Qiu''s scurrying and smiles. The boy can''t understand more and more, but he''s grown up and sensible, but he''s so far away from me. It''s different from before.


    Mu Xiao goes back to her room and takes a relaxing bath in the bathroom. Enjoying her beautiful body in the bathtub, she is secretly distressed that Mu Qiu doesn''t treat her like that. In the past, Mu Qiu didn''t treat her like that.


    Is my figure not good enough? Mu Xiao caresses his Ying Ying''s crisp chest and thinks, forget it, don''t think about that smelly boy, and he doesn''t ask me to do it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.

 Chapter 895

    Mu Qiu returns to his residence and is very happy to solve Su Dapeng''s problem. I believe that Lele''s mental illness will be solved soon.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    Mu Qiu''s mobile phone rings again. As soon as he sees it, it''s really a message from Lele.


    "Mu Qiu, why do you ignore me? I think you are a good man. I''m curious about you. When shall we meet?"


    "Get back to me soon. Make an appointment to meet you."


    Muqiu looked up and found that there were several pieces of news that Lele didn''t return. They were all sent by Lele and wanted to meet. Seeing this, Muqiu thought for a while and gave Lele good news.


    Finally, Muqiu and she made an appointment to meet at the weekend of this week, and the specific place for two people to make another appointment. This was proposed by Zishi Muqiu, because he didn''t know whether his aunt could help him with Su Dapeng''s affairs at the weekend of this week.


    So in case Su Dapeng doesn''t get it done, Muqiu has a second-hand plan. Although Muqiu is a second-generation rich man, or even the second-generation richest man in China, he really hasn''t had the experience of running online.


    If my aunt can''t get Su Dapeng out of prison this weekend, Mu Qiu is still a little nervous, because it''s the first time after all.


    Muqiu also played with muxiao all night, some tired and soon fell asleep. On the other hand, Li Wenqiang stayed up all night. He went crazy with his friends all night and went to a place with some colors to relax


    The next day, the sun is drying buttocks, Muqiu just got up, take a look, it''s 10:30.


    Mu Qiu gets up in a hurry to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then she turns on her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s a few more greetings from Lele. Mu Qiu replies casually.


    But when Mu Qiu saw dozens of missed calls, he was a little confused. All of them were calls from DIDU.


    Did something happen? So anxious to find him, Mu Qiu can''t help thinking, but it shouldn''t be ah, there is something Di Dou should be able to solve, then why?


    Mu Qiu drove to the counseling room, where DIDU should work at this time.


    He can''t help feeling ashamed. As a boss, he is always late and absent from work. It''s a shame.


    Half an hour later, Mu Qiu finally arrived at the psychological consultation room. Because the road of the imperial capital is really a little blocked. Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour, otherwise Muqiu is afraid to be blocked on the road.


    Into the psychological counseling room, Mu Qiu saw a sad face of Di Dou, a little puzzling.


    "What''s the matter, Didou? Who makes you unhappy, or who owes you money?" Mu Qiu said jokingly.


    Di Dou looked at him and said: "it''s not you, my boss mu. What did you do last night? I didn''t answer the phone, but I was very busy."


    Muqiu said strangely: "I was busy for our patients last night, but I was very tired. Then I went home to sleep. But you are not busy here. What have you done? "


    Di Dou white Mu autumn one eye said: "I have no busy? You didn''t come here until now. You don''t know. I just came back just now. I spent the first few hours in the industrial and commercial bureau. "


    Mu Qiu didn''t understand. He asked strangely, "what are you doing in the industrial and commercial bureau all morning? Are there any delicious food or anything there that will delay you so long?"

 Chapter 896

    Di Dou looked at Mu Qiu seriously and said, "I don''t know why I want to go to the industrial and commercial bureau. I have to ask you, Mu Da Shao, if you have provoked anyone. Our consulting room was checked early in the morning."


    Mu Qiu is stunned, surprised: "checked? What do you mean? We are a little psychological counselor. You can tell me what''s going on. "


    Di Dou see Mu autumn this attitude, just relaxed facial expression, start to tell Mu autumn.


    It turns out that early this morning, Didou went to the psychological counseling room and started to work. Although it was his own private company, Didou was a self disciplined and diligent person, so he seldom missed work and was late, unlike Mu Qiu.


    But DIDU had been working for less than half an hour when a police car arrived, asked about some of them, and then checked the business license of their psychological counseling room, saying that they did not meet the requirements and needed to supplement the registration.


    Didou checked their documents and found that they were really people from relevant departments, but Didou couldn''t figure out why someone came to check their psychological consultation room so early.


    So Didou had no choice but to go to the industry and Commerce Bureau to supplement and register the procedures. But in the industry and Commerce Bureau, Didou encountered many setbacks and delayed a whole morning. He also managed to solve the problem.


    Didou called Muqiu several times at the beginning, but Muqiu didn''t answer. At that time, Muqiu was sleeping comfortably, but he didn''t pay attention to Didou, which made Didou angry.


    Then Didou was tired all morning and had no choice. The people in the industrial and commercial bureau were so surprised that they didn''t do anything for him, but they made him angry. Didou had to go back to the psychological counseling room first and then try to find a way. It wasn''t long since he just came back.


    Di Dou didn''t even have time to drink water, so he saw Mu Qiu come in leisurely. He was angry in his heart. Can he not be angry? That''s why I lost my temper with Mu Qiu.


    Muqiu also knows that he is wrong and always laughs with him. Then he coaxes Didou.


    Muqiu heard DIDU said this thing, it is also very strange, this thing is not simple, this is Muqiu''s intuition.


    But where''s the trouble? Mu Qiu thought about the people who had conflicts before, but he couldn''t think of them for a while. They were all cleaned up by him.


    And this kind of public means doesn''t work for mu Qiu. If you know him well, you will know that this kind of way to find trouble with the government doesn''t work for mu Qiu at all, because Mu Qiu has something to do with it.


    The relationship behind Muqiu is huge. People who know Muqiu''s identity know that he is the only male in Muqiu''s family. How can the power behind him not solve these small problems?


    Mu Xiao sat down and lowered his head and began to think. In this way, the person who was looking for trouble behind him should not be his acquaintance, at least not the person he knew before.


    Well, it''s very likely that she''s the one I met recently, but recently, Muqiu has stopped a lot. She''s busy in the psychological counseling room and doesn''t go out to make trouble. In fact, Muqiu didn''t like to make trouble before.


    Just a lot of time is troublesome person oneself seeks him just, Mu Qiu is also quite headache to this point.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t remember who was going to trouble him for a moment and a half, so he said to di Dou, "don''t worry, it''s not the way. You believe me, it can be solved."

 Chapter 897

    "By the way, where is the Bureau of industry and Commerce and who is the director of the Bureau. I''ll ask someone to call him and ask about the situation." Mu autumn tone relaxed said, indeed this is a small matter for him.


    Di Dou also knows Mu Qiu''s strength, but he doesn''t want to trouble Mu Qiu and the family power behind Mu Qiu, because this is just the psychological consulting room he and Mu Qiu open.


    If you need the help of the family behind Muqiu to do such a small thing, it seems too useless.


    Didou pondered for a while and said, "no, we''ll see how to deal with it when we find out who''s behind it. Then we''ll see if we need your family''s intervention."


    Mu Qiu looks at the serious Di Dou and chooses to respect him. After all, this is the company they both started together. At the same time, he doesn''t want Di Dou to think that he is a man who can achieve nothing by relying on his family power.


    This psychological consultation room is the starting point of his first career. Mu Qiu nods to di Dou and agrees with him.


    "Do you think about how to find out the people behind this, Didou? Although you are right to say that, what my little mother can do with a phone call requires us to do our best to find out." Mu Qiu sighs.


    Di Dou is also a dark face, Mu Qiu said is not unreasonable, so he said: "then you call your little mother to ask, this is the relationship between you and your little mother, not family power."


    In fact, what Di Dou thought was that although they had to rely on themselves, their psychological counseling rooms were all closed down. This is not the time to show off.


    If there is a way to solve it quickly, it''s better to solve it quickly. Otherwise, isn''t it stupid? Didou told himself.


    So Muqiu picked up his mobile phone and called his little mother: "Hello, little mother, it''s me, Muqiu. I want to trouble you for some things. Can I help you?"


    Mu Qiu''s little mother over there was a little tired, not as happy as she had received Mu Qiu''s phone call before: "Oh, Mu Qiu, I really want to sleep. If you want to ask me for help, what''s the matter?"


    Listening to my mother''s voice, she is a bit lazy and has infinite charm. Muqiu''s life is surging up. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. She has been abroad recently and has been busy with international economy and stocks.


    Mu Qiu cleared her throat and said, "little mom, I came to a counseling room recently. You know, I studied psychology when I was in America, so I started my own business."


    Little mother''s voice soft should be to: "well, I know ah, very good, what''s the matter, ah, encountered a problem?"


    Mu Qiu a little embarrassed said: "the problem is not to say, is that I may have offended someone, my psychological counseling room was closed, not allowed to open."


    Mu Qiu''s voice was a little gloomy: "do you mean someone is looking for your trouble?"


    Mu Qiu said in a deep voice: "well, yes, but I don''t know who it is, so I want to ask Xiao Ma to help me find out who is the person behind me, so that I can solve this problem by myself, and I won''t trouble you for the rest."


    When Muqiu''s mother heard Muqiu say this, she said in a coquettish tone: "ouch, my little Qiuqiu has grown up and knows that she doesn''t want to trouble me, but don''t be polite to me. I''m your little mother."

 Chapter 898

    "Mine is yours, right? Don''t be afraid to trouble me. You are my son. My little mother loves you most. I can help you solve these troubles. Don''t worry." Little mom''s voice came from the phone.


    Mu Qiu is a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to trouble her. She just wanted to ask who was the person who was looking for trouble behind her. She didn''t expect that she would do this.


    Although my little mother has always been very good to him, Muqiu really wants to solve this problem by herself. After all, she has a system of showing saints. Generally speaking, she is not afraid of anything.


    However, since the little mother knows about it, Mu Qiu knows that it has nothing to do with him. She always does things without any leakage, so she doesn''t need Mu Qiu''s help at all.


    Muqiu helplessly looked at Didou, and the stall holder said: "my little mother said that she would take care of it. She told me to rest assured that once she intervened, we really had nothing to do. Well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Di Dou looks at Mu Qiu noncommittally, but also shakes his head helplessly. Anyway, it can''t be opened today. It''s better to go shopping with Mu Qiu and waste time.


    Muqiu goes down the stairs with DIDU''s shoulder and goes to the parking lot next to his car. Muqiu really feels uncomfortable. An unknown premonition emerges in his heart.


    Di Dou looks at the Mu Qiu that Leng is in place and asks: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and replied, "no, I don''t know why. I''m a little dizzy."


    Di Dou said with a smile, "I''ll drive later. I''ll be your driver. By the way, I''ll pay you today."


    Mu Qiu shakes his head, still very uncomfortable, but why?


    Just as Muqiu was about to open the door and sit in, Didou suddenly changed his face. He threw himself down. Muqiu roared: "there''s a bomb in you. Get down and don''t move. There should be a killer!"


    Muqiu was surprised to find that there was a bomb in the car. It was too dangerous. If he drove to the door, there might be some unacceptable consequences. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured.


    "Diddidi." A short voice suddenly rang. It was from the bottom of Muqiu''s car. It was the sound of time bomb. Muqiu had seen time bomb and heard the sound of time bomb.


    So Muqiu was sure that it was a time bomb, and the reason why DIDU knew there was a bomb in Muqiu''s car was that he heard the weak sound before the bomb started.


    "Bang!"


    Diddidi''s sound kept stung my ears. About ten seconds later, there was a huge bang. More than ten cars around were scrapped. Fortunately, this is an underground garage. The bearing capacity of beams and columns is very good.


    It''s a pity that Muqiu''s car has completely become a pile of scrap iron.


    Mu Qiu and di Dou lie on the ground in a cold sweat. Di Dou says to Mu Qiu: "don''t move. There must be people around. We don''t want to expose them. We''ll do it first and solve these people."


    Mu Qiu hasn''t come back. The power of the bomb just scared him. If such a powerful bomb is really bombed, it must be dead.


    Even if he has the system of showing saints, it''s useless, because he can''t react at all. If he''s blown up unprepared, it''s a dead end.

 Chapter 899

    Who on earth would be so reckless in trying to kill people. You know, this is the capital of China. Such a big explosion is unprecedented.


    The person behind this is simply insane. Muqiu and DIDU lie on the ground quietly and dare not move. Muqiu faintly feels that someone is peeping around. If he finds himself, he will not give up.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    A sound of shoes touching the ground reminds me that Mu Qiu and di Dou Xin are tightening up. Although they are both powerful, they are unarmed now. They are really not the opponents of those outlaws.


    Mu Qiu and di Dou quietly moved away from the center of the explosion, peeped out a head to look around, and found a man with a black mask close to the car to observe.


    The man with the mask looked around and found nothing, so a car drove away.


    Mu Qiu and di Dou look at each other and are surprised. This person is too unprofessional. They don''t see the body, so they leave?


    Just when Didou was relieved to go out and call the police, Muqiu pulled him back to hide. A tall shadow suddenly appeared at the exit of the underground garage.


    If just Muqiu slow down a step to pull back Didou, it must be found, then it''s over. In order to kill them, even the bombs are taken out, there must be no shortage of other weapons.


    At that time, the two of them will not be shot into a sieve by the gun. In this unmanned underground garage, it''s really a day-to-day thing.


    Mu Qiu pulls Di Dou to hide in a dark corner of the underground garage. After waiting for about an hour, she finds that there is no sound around her. Then she slowly sticks out her head to observe.


    Muqiu takes out his mobile phone, but finds that there is no signal, and his face is bitter.


    Didou also looks black. These bastards are too unscrupulous. They are so rampant in Kyoto City.


    When they quietly walked out of the underground garage, they found that it was evening, and they stayed in the garage for a whole afternoon.


    Mu Qiu has never been so subdued. If he is alone, he is not afraid. He has the skill of showing the saints. He can be said to be basically invincible. But because of DIDU, he chooses to swallow his anger.


    Two people hit a car and came to the sun moon sky building. The security guard at the door recognized Mu Qiu and brought him in with a smile.


    Muqiu and DIDU went to a Chinese restaurant for dinner. They hid for an afternoon, but they didn''t eat anything. They were very hungry. Muqiu chose to eat first.


    Early someone informed the phantom, the phantom soon came down to see the ragged clothes, some embarrassed Mu Qiu, anxiously asked: "Mu little, what happened, unexpectedly made such a mess."


    The phantom is a little uneasy, because Muqiu''s little mother told her to take good care of Muqiu and gave her the task. Now Muqiu is like this, the phantom of course has some remorse.


    But of course, she did not expect that Muqiu was attacked by terrorism. This time, she escaped from death.


    Mu Qiu wolfed down a lot of food, and then drank a large glass of water to relax. Looking at the phantom, he felt embarrassed and touched his head.

 Chapter 900

    Mu Qiu belched a lot and then said, "I''ll open a VIP room later. I have something to discuss with you."


    Phantom heard Muqiu''s words is also a Leng, because Muqiu never said so to her, it seems that this time things really unusual, she gently nodded, told the people around to do.


    After Mu Qiu and di Dou had enough to eat and drink, they went upstairs with the phantom. Entering the room, Mu Qiu sat on the sofa with a serious face, looked at the phantom and said, "I was assassinated today, and almost died."


    The phantom was shocked and asked: "what''s the matter, Mu Shao? Do you know who it is? I''ll send someone to look it up. "


    Muqiu stopped and said: "no, it should be the killer organization in Southeast Asia. The body shape and skin color are all from Southeast Asia. Now they should have been arranged to leave China. These people are very cautious."


    "Because after the bomb attack failed, they even checked the scene, and finally waited for an hour to leave. These people are very professional and should be from the international killer organization." Mu Qiu said in a heavy voice.


    Phantom''s face is also serious: "I''ll arrange the relevant personnel of the airport customs to check, Mu Shao, you don''t show up first, so as not to be watched by others."


    Mu Qiu nodded and agreed with phantom''s suggestion.


    The phantom suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Mu Shao, I found out what the chairman asked me to check for you today, which is the problem in your psychological consultation room."


    Mu Qiu came and asked with interest: "what''s the matter? What''s the situation? Who''s behind the scenes? Do you know?"


    The phantom replied, "I don''t know who the specific person is, but we know which side of the power this is."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. Since we know which side is the force, we should be able to know who is making trouble. " Mu autumn some don''t understand of say.


    But the phantom said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. There are many struggles among the family forces. People outside the family like you are important chips in their struggle, aren''t they?"


    Mu Qiu also understands these in his heart, but he hasn''t experienced these complicated intrigues. Because he is the only one male in Mu''s family. Everyone dotes on him, which is the case from childhood.


    But mu Qiu also knows the intricacies of these big family forces, so he also understands a bit in his heart.


    Mu Qiu said: "tell me about it. I''m not famous here in Kyoto. There are only a few people who have conflicts with me, but it seems that there are not many people who know my true identity."


    The phantom looks at Mu Qiu with great interest. It seems that Mu is not a bag of wine. She only depends on her aunts and sisters at home. She still has some skills.


    Looking at Mu Qiu with astonished eyes, the phantom slowly said: "the person who went to your psychological consultation room this morning is from Beicheng police station, and the director of that police station is from the Li family."


    "Of course, a small director is not enough for the Li family. The deputy director of Kyoto police station is also a member of the Li family, so he may have arranged the director of Beicheng district to check your psychological counseling room."


    "Although the leader of the industrial and commercial bureau is not a member of the Li family, he also has friendship with the Li family. The deputy director of the industrial and commercial bureau is also a member of the Li family."

 Chapter 901

    "So Li Wenqiang did it to me behind my back? But it''s not in line with common sense. If he knows my identity, he shouldn''t do it to me again. The contradiction between me and him has not reached this point. "


    The phantom listens to Mu Qiu''s words, and also looks at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the second generation ancestor still has this kind of insight, which greatly changes her view of him in her heart.


    The phantom said: "actually, Li Wenqiang had a conflict with you in our sun moon sky building, so he asked someone to investigate you. These are what I know, and I don''t know anything else."


    Muqiu is lost in meditation. What does Li Wenqiang mean? Is it really to set off a fight between the two forces? It''s not a trivial matter. Maybe the whole Kyoto will be shocked.


    Mu Qiu thinks about who will benefit the most if he dies. That person is definitely not Li Wenqiang, so Li Wenqiang has no reason to find a killer to kill him, but he may be responsible for the little trouble about the psychological counseling room.


    But in this way, Mu Qiu still doesn''t know who is going to assassinate him. The person hiding in the dark makes Mu Qiu''s teeth itch. He is not afraid of thieves, but he is afraid of them.


    Mu Qiu pondered for a while and said, "whether Li Wenqiang is bothering me or not, it has something to do with the Li family."


    The phantom nodded and said, "but it''s definitely not Li Wenqiang. Once you die, he is the one who carries the black pot, so now he can say that he is in line with you."


    Mu Qiu drank a glass of water and said, "I''ll contact my little aunt later and ask her to help me find out about the explosion in the parking lot this afternoon. Then you can call Li Wenqiang for me and make an appointment with him for me."


    The Phantom asked, "I can understand if you ask Miss Mu Xiao to understand the situation, but why do you want to meet Li Wenqiang? Last time you made him miserable, but he didn''t like to see you very much."


    Mu Xiao evil spirit smile: "no, he certainly wants to see me at this time. If he can''t see me safely, I''m afraid he can''t eat well or sleep well. His responsibility is very important."


    Phantom agreed to come down to quit, no longer disturb Mu autumn. Muqiu''s spirit was tense from noon, and he finally relaxed, took a bath and fell asleep.


    As for Didou, he was naturally arranged to rest in another room.


    In a villa on the outskirts of Kyoto, Li Wenqiang vented his anger in the hall and said, "what do you people do to eat? I ask you to check the news about the man. I found it. I didn''t ask you to deal with him!"


    "What have you fools done, Zhao Dongfeng? Tell me, how did you become the director of the police station? Who told you to send someone to check the company of Muqiu? Aren''t you trying to scare the snake? "


    The middle-aged man, who was slightly fat and bald, answered with some trepidation: "originally, I heard that his name was Muqiu. He was from the Mu family, but I didn''t know anything about him. I wanted to tell you."


    Li Wenqiang roared angrily: "yes, I just asked you to check his information and identity. If you find it, just let me know. But why do you want to check his company and make trouble so blatantly?"


    The bald middle-aged man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it was deputy director Li Tianyi who asked me to send someone to check the company in the psychological counseling room. At first, I didn''t know it was the Muqiu industry."

 Chapter 902

    "As you know, deputy director Li Tianyi is my boss and a member of your Li family. Of course, I can''t refuse his request, so I sent someone to check the company. That''s what it looks like."


    Li Wenqiang listened to the explanation of the balding middle-aged fat man and slowed down a little: "so, you didn''t act against my meaning to deal with Mu Qiu."


    The bald middle-aged man said in a panic: "that''s natural. How can I get you into trouble? It''s all because I can''t refuse Li Tianyi''s instructions that the current situation is created.


    Li Wenqiang suddenly dropped the teacup on the table and smashed it to pieces.


    "You two don''t know how much trouble it will cause because you two deal with Mu Qiu. He is the only male in Mu family. He can be said to be the same as the baby of Mu family."


    "Although the influence of the Mu family is not as powerful as our Li family in officialdom, our Li family doesn''t even deserve to be a stepping stone for them in experience, strength and shopping malls!"


    "Can we have good fruit to eat if we offend such a family? Besides, you are all my people. Outsiders are responsible for what you two do. How can I take you two idiots with me? "


    Listen to Li Wenqiang hate iron not into steel, that bald middle-aged and another person is a look of regret, early know that Mu Qiu''s identity is like this, they are to offend the boss and other people, also don''t go to him to trouble.


    After a while, Li Wenqiang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, you haven''t done anything too much. It''s just business. We''ll solve it tomorrow."


    Those two people are should come down, Mu autumn this kind of pestilence, they don''t want to touch again.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    Li Wenqiang''s private phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s really Li Wenxu, the elder brother. As soon as this happens, he guesses that the elder brother is going to call to scold him, so he is psychologically prepared.


    Li Wenqiang got through the phone in front of two of his subordinates: "Hey, brother is me, I''m Li Wenqiang. I didn''t restrain my subordinates about Muqiu. They decided to go to Muqiu''s trouble without permission. I''ll deal with it."


    Li Wenxu didn''t open his mouth. He heard his younger brother speak like this. Even though he was already in a high position, he could not help changing his face. According to his investigation, this little mother of Mu Qiu is not a simple woman.


    Mu''s family is nothing to him. It''s Mu Qiu''s little mother that he values in his heart.


    But now Li Wenqiang, his younger brother, actually admitted that he was the one who attacked Mu Qiu. It seems that there is no room for relaxation. Originally, he wanted to make friends with Mu''s family at this opportunity. It seems that it is unnecessary.


    After a long silence, Li Wenxu thinks it''s better to ask clearly, because his younger brother Li Wenqiang doesn''t have such decisive character in his impression. He can send a killer to assassinate Muqiu so quickly.


    It''s not like Li Wenqiang''s younger brother''s way of doing this, so Li Wenxu said, "Wenqiang, did you really send someone to assassinate that Muqiu? You know, it''s very important. "


    Li Wenqiang at the end of the phone was stunned and said blankly: "brother, what do you say about sending someone to assassinate Mu Qiu? What the hell is going on? I can''t understand it. I didn''t send someone to do it."

 Chapter 903

    "It''s just that my two little officials went to find Muqiu''s trouble by themselves. They didn''t do anything else. What happened?" Li Wenqiang asked in dismay.


    Li Wenxu was also surprised: "so, you didn''t do it? This afternoon, there was a violent explosion in an underground garage. It was verified that the car belonged to Muqiu. As for Muqiu, his whereabouts are unknown. "


    Listening to his brother''s cold words, Li Wenqiang broke out in a cold sweat. It''s someone who wants to stir up the conflict between mu and Li. If something happens to Mu Qiu, then this excrement basin must be on Li Wenqiang.


    "Elder brother, I really didn''t do this. I won''t do such a brainless thing. I did send someone to investigate that Muqiu, but I didn''t do it to him. Someone must have made trouble out of it."


    "Then go and find out who is dealing with our Li family. If something really happens to Muqiu, which causes a fight between our Li family and Mu family, the consequences will be very serious." Li Wenxu''s voice is very serious.


    Li Wenqiang said in a deep voice, "OK, brother, I''ve already sent someone to check it. There will be news soon, and then I''ll be able to catch all the sinister villains behind it."


    Li Wenxu''s attitude slightly eased down: "that''s good, this matter must be handled properly, and that Muqiu, you can contact him, he should be ok now."


    Li Wenqiang''s face is bitter, but this mu Qiu makes him lose face, and it''s really distressing to get along with him.


    But there was no way, Li Wenqiang said: "I know elder brother, I will, I will guarantee his safety, but will this matter be aimed at you, our Li family?"


    Li Wenxu fell into a deep thought and said after a while, "don''t think about these things. Do well what you have in front of you and don''t give the enemy a chance to take advantage of them."


    Li Wenqiang agreed to come down, hang up and big brother''s phone, arranged to go down, but he was sitting on the sofa lost in thought.


    The next morning, Muqiu woke up. He stretched out and looked at the sun outside the window. He was very comfortable, but he almost died yesterday. A nameless anger came out of his heart again.


    Today, I''m going to find Li Wenqiang''s trouble, son of a bitch. I didn''t kill him last time, but I dare to find my trouble. No matter whether the killer was sent by him or not, he found the trouble about the psychological counseling room.


    Mu Qiu rang the service bell, called the waiter and said, "inform your phantom president, ask her to check Li Wenqiang''s contact information and tell me that I want to see Li Wenqiang."


    The waiter rushed to find the phantom. After all, Muqiu is a super VIP member here. His words are very useful.


    Soon, Muqiu is still washing, and the phantom has come.


    Phantom looked at the autumn bath in the bathroom, also had to sit outside the sofa waiting. When Muqiu finally took care of himself, the phantom watched him walk out of the bathroom and came to him to say something to him.


    But mu Qiu said: "I''m hungry. Even they can give me something to eat. I can''t get up in the morning without eating."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the phantom agreed: "OK, I''ll send someone to deliver breakfast. I''m careless and didn''t arrange the service. I''m sorry, young master."

 Chapter 904

    Phantom called and asked people to come up with a double breakfast, because she didn''t eat it herself. Muqiu is in a good mood when he looks at the rich breakfast.


    Mu Qiu looked at the phantom sitting on the sofa and said, "have you eaten? Let''s eat with me. About the things I want you to do, how about the investigation? Let''s eat with me and say it''s OK."


    The phantom nods, sits beside Muqiu and eats together. Muqiu is also very interested in watching the phantom eat. This is the first time he has such close contact with the phantom.


    The phantom is embarrassed by Muqiu''s bright eyes. Her cheeks are slightly red. The bashful expression of her better face makes Muqiu dazed for a moment. It turns out that this strong woman has such a lovely side.


    Phantom Jiao angrily said: "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m your little mother''s confidant. You should call my sister. Don''t have any crooked thoughts. By the way, I''ve made it clear what you asked me to investigate."


    Mu Qiu laughed and said: "I can have any bad thoughts, but I have always respected you. You have breakfast with me. Don''t I treat you well?"


    Phantom face is a Zheng again, immediately Na Na way: "this call me how to say, you really good to me, is always give me trouble, let me go to clean up the mess, this is too disgusting."


    Mu Qiu a mouthful milk spurts out, wiped to just say: "have so make a person dislike?"? Well, in the past, it may be that I''m too ignorant and playful, but I won''t in the future. Don''t worry. "


    The phantom looks at such Mu Qiu and laughs. It seems that their young master has really changed. It''s really impressive. He will take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Mu Qiu and phantom talked and laughed for a while, after finishing breakfast, they began to talk about business. Muqiu and the phantom are sitting on the sofa. Muqiu drops a cigarette and waits for the phantom to report to him.


    The phantom looks at the mature and steady Mu Qiu in front of her eyes and says slowly: "Li Wenqiang is looking for you recently. He has contacted me on his own initiative. I want to see you and explain to you, which shows that the killers are not from him."


    Mu Qiu said in a deep voice: "he wants to improve the relationship with me. After all, if I''m in danger now, it''s not their Li family who did it, but they will do it. In that case, let''s meet Li Wenqiang."


    The phantom nodded and said, "well, the Li family is still very powerful in Kyoto. With their help, I believe we can quickly find out the people who want to harm you."


    Mu Qiu said in a deep voice: "I think so too. The enemies of the Li family are not terrible. On the contrary, we can make use of them. What is really terrible is the people hiding behind them."


    The phantom looked at him and said, "you just understand, so I hope you can put aside the contradiction with Li Wenqiang and find out the person who wants to kill you."


    Mu Qiu nodded and said, "I understand. I''m also very curious about the people behind me. Who would want my life?"


    Immediately Mu Qiu said to the phantom, "then help me to invite Li Wenqiang here. If I go out, I''m afraid there are many people staring at me. You are the safest here, and Li Wenqiang is not completely trustworthy."


    The phantom stood up and showed her slender legs and replied, "I''m going to inform Li Wenqiang right now. Is it OK to make an appointment at dinner time? If it''s OK, I''ll arrange it. "

 Chapter 905

    Mu Qiu narrowed her eyes to appreciate the beautiful legs of the phantom and said with a smile: "of course, no problem. I''m satisfied with the arrangement of the president of the phantom, but let''s have dinner together at noon. It''s still pleasant to have dinner with beautiful women."


    The phantom noticed Mu Qiu''s eyes, listened to Mu Qiu''s teasing words, with a blush on her face. She stamped her feet and walked out slowly. This mu autumn just also praises him to change a lot, did not expect to still be like this.


    Muqiu watched the phantom leave quickly, but also couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the president of phantom, who is full of mature charm, has such a lovely little woman. What a great discovery.


    But now that you''ve had enough to eat and drink, where are you going? Muqiu is a little distressed. Forget it, just hang out in the sun moon sky building. It''s safe here. After all, it''s his own property.


    Mu Qiu didn''t disturb Di Dou. Di Dou is not suitable for this kind of life. Let him go.


    Muqiu is bored, and then walks to the elevator. When he gets to the floor of the casino, it''s better to gamble to kill time. Muqiu just wants to play around.


    But just stepping into the casino, Mu Qiu was surprised to see the beautiful woman she met in the elevator at the end of the last gambling with Li Wenqiang. She was sitting at a gambling table facing the door.


    She has already piled up a few thick chips in front of her. It seems that she has won a lot.


    "I heard that this is the best building and the best casino in China. I can''t believe that it''s not as famous as meeting each other. It''s just a place for rubbish. It''s not worth my coming here."


    The beautiful woman''s mouth is suddenly spread such a paragraph, the presence of people are stunned, this person actually so raving!


    Mu Qiu was also stunned. At first, he thought the little girl was pretty, but now it seems that she is not an ordinary person. Can a person who has won a lot of money by gambling on this occasion and made a lot of remarks be an ordinary person? "


    And what she just said is China!? So this woman is not Chinese, but what about her appearance and fluent Chinese? Mu Qiu is also a moment between some do not understand.


    "Now, help me change these chips into r national currency. I''ll leave for home soon. There''s no one in this country worth my while. I''ll be here any more." The woman''s cold voice rang out in the hall.


    However, when the woman said this, she thought that in addition to Mu Qiu''s face, the man was still very good, but it was a pity that she could not see him, let alone fight with him.


    She thought of the scene when Muqiu and Li Wenqiang were gambling. At that time, she was not far behind Muqiu and saw it from beginning to end.


    Muqiu plays with Li Wenqiang in applause, but she doesn''t find out why Muqiu is so sure that her card can win the opponent''s card, so she wants to know the reason behind it.


    Having seen the strength of Muqiu, she came here today to compete with Muqiu. That''s why she made this kind of behavior, which is to force Muqiu to fight against her


    Mu Qiu understood what the woman said. This woman is not from China, but from r country. When she comes here today, she is here to make trouble.

 Chapter 906

    The beautiful woman had planned to leave. She had just won more than 60 million yuan and had changed three dealer operators, but no one could stop her from winning.


    Seeing that no one can stop her from winning, she has planned to collect money and leave. At this time, she saw Mu Qiu who just came in from the door. She couldn''t help looking for him!


    So she began to say the words just now, in order to attract Mu Qiu''s attention and enrage Mu Qiu, so that Mu Qiu could make a real gamble with her. Her goal was obviously achieved.


    Mu Qiu slowly came to the gambling table and said to the lotus official, "let me take care of it. It''s hard for you." The lotus official looked at Mu Qiu to be stunned, immediately recognized him, this is not the person who won several hundred million here two days ago.


    And it seems that he and their president also know each other, so he seriously listened to Mu Qiu''s words and handed over the gambling table to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked at the beautiful woman seriously and said, "take back what you just said. R people, you despicable race, dare to insult us so much. You have angered me!"


    But the woman said with a smile, "what''s wrong with what I said? No one here is my opponent. This is a fact. Do you think you are my opponent? Ha ha. "


    Mu Qiu was angry: "you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Let me teach you a lesson today, you stinky girl. I''ll teach you what it means to respect others."


    The woman said: "so you are going to gamble with me. Then tell me your name and I can add another name to my victory score. How about that? Don''t you dare?"


    The woman saw Mu Qiu didn''t answer her. She was a little unhappy. The man dared to ignore her words. Let him have a good taste of failure.


    Mu Qiu looks at this woman seriously, and her mental attention is very concentrated. People who can come here to provoke must have some real skills. They can''t neglect the enemy!


    The woman gently opened her mouth: "let''s go, I''m Ozawa Xiangko. How do you want to bet?"


    Muqiu said coldly: "just play the Blackjack you just played. Aren''t you very good? Or we''ll play whatever you do best! "


    Ozawa Xiangzi heard this is also stunned, this man actually dare to say such words? But in that case, she was not polite, so she spoke slowly.


    "Let''s play dice. That''s what I''m good at."


    "Well?" Mu Qiu is a little surprised to send out a light doubt, immediately calm down, light smile way: "you say to want to play dice?"? So sorry, you really don''t have any chance of winning. "


    "Let''s start. The most common one will come in the first round. It''s bigger than who''s got the dice. How about that?" The woman asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Qiu naturally agreed to come down, this has no problem.


    But then the woman said, "in the second inning, we guess each other''s points. If we win, in the third inning..."


    Before she finished, the woman was interrupted by Mu Qiu: "there''s no need for the third inning. I won the first two innings. You win the third inning!"


    That woman''s complexion is one red, this is by Mu Qiu Qi, because Mu Qiu this is completely not to put her in the eye, unexpectedly so despise her!


    But Muqiu does have the strength. He is not afraid of anyone with the skill of showing saints. The gambling is about to start!

 Chapter 907

    Mu Qiu sits opposite the beautiful woman. It''s a long gambling table. It''s a large-scale high-level gambling table.


    Mu Qiu does this for a reason, because it''s gambling dice, so keeping a distance can prevent the other party from hearing the number of points he shakes out.


    Many gambling masters can recognize the number of dice, because the number of points on each side of the dice is different, so the sound of hitting on the dice is different, just because of this little difference.


    Those gambling masters are able to distinguish, so as to listen to the number of points in the dice. This is not their own dice, but other people''s dice to listen to, if it is their own, then it is more simple.


    They all have their own unique method of rolling dice, which makes people dazzled. In fact, the ultimate reason is that they can hear the number of points in the dice, so they can shake the number of points they want according to their own mind.


    Of course, this is only the ability of the general gambling masters, and there is a more advanced technique, which is the way to shake dice that can not be heard by others. This is to shake the extra noise when shaking.


    So that others can not hear what you want dice points, so that others can not hear your points, then you have the first chance, if both sides are experts, a little gap is to be able to win.


    Mu Qiu said with a smile: "ladies first, not to mention beauty like you."


    Ozawa''s noncommittal lips, but no longer much, directly picked up the dice on the table, began to shake up, that sophisticated technique to see Mu Qiu a Leng, this woman is not simple that.


    After a meal of snakeskin operation and a flurry of smallpox dancing, "pa" sound of die Gu was tied up on the gambling table. Now, let alone count out, I''m afraid even the size is difficult to recognize.


    It''s much easier to listen to the size than the number of points, because the sound is different.


    But this Ozawa just shake dice action is unusual, she actually in the dice at the same time with her fingers hit the dice Gu cup wall, so the sound of knocking completely covered the sound of the dice.


    In this way, other people can''t recognize the number of dice by voice judgment, which is a good way to prevent this.


    Ozawa Xiangzi looked into Muqiu''s eyes and said defiantly, "young master mu, guess what I''m shaking? I can tell you that I don''t even know this number. I don''t believe it''s hard for you. "


    The onlookers around were surprised: this woman was actually rolling dice, and she didn''t know how to count, which was very difficult.


    From her technique, she must be a senior gambling master. It''s hard to change her habit of listening to the dice counting from childhood, but she doesn''t even know her own dice counting.


    This can only show that her technique of rolling dice is too clever, and the onlookers are secretly worried about Muqiu. After all, Muqiu is Chinese, but she is fighting for the dignity of China.


    Mu Qiu''s heart is sneer, this woman thought that he is also a master of gambling, want to rely on this hand dice powerful technique, let him not hear the points, have to say is good calculation, but this is not useful for him.


    Because he didn''t know how to listen to Gu. He wasn''t a master of gambling. He just relied on the power of the system and skills of the sage. Can''t you tell that he can''t see it?

 Chapter 908

    Mu Qiu silently asked the system in his heart: system, is there anything like perspective eye that can be exchanged? It''s the kind used to cheat in gambling. It''s high-grade, very high-grade. "


    "Ding, the system has received a host request and is searching."


    Muqiu was stunned. The system said it was searching. How long did it take to search? Now it''s such a critical time. What can I do? Muqiu''s forehead exuded a little cold sweat.


    Mu autumn strong dress calm said: "beauty, can pause for a while, I go to the toilet, people have three urgent, you can understand it."


    Ozawa Xiangzi looks at Muqiu in a dazed way. Is this boy a rogue? But I''ve seen him gamble with others last time. He doesn''t look like that. Is he really going to the toilet?


    Ozawa Xiangzi looked at a face of anxious color of Mu Qiu, a face of disgust said: "then you go quickly, but don''t let me wait, let the lady wait is not a gentleman''s act."


    Mu Qiu ran to the toilet in a hurry, a little at a loss, this system, unexpectedly key moment off the chain, this is too uncomfortable.


    "Ding!, The system has searched for the perspective eye power, and whether the host spends the holy point to exchange it. " When Mu Qiu was worried, Mu Qiu, who had been in the toilet for five minutes, finally heard the sound of the system in his mind.


    Muqiu is very happy: "confirm the exchange!" He doesn''t lack holy points now. If he spends some holy points, he can earn more holy points. Why not?


    A white light flashed by. Muqiu stood in the toilet and fell into a state of meditation. However, more than ten seconds later, Muqiu opened his eyes, but his eyes had changed, and there was a faint golden light in them.


    "Congratulations, the host has successfully exchanged the golden pupil. The perspective function of the golden pupil has been opened for the host. Other functions need to be explored by the host."


    Mu Qiu was stunned when he heard the system prompt. What''s the situation? What''s golden pupil? He just wanted a perspective skill to win the gamble.


    Muqiu stayed in the toilet for another five minutes. During this period, he looked at his eyes carefully in the mirror, and finally accepted the fact that his eyes had become golden pupils. He thought it was pretty good.


    But it''s not a matter of whether it looks good or not. In this way, the golden eyes are very eye-catching, and they will certainly arouse other people''s suspicion. However, he can''t help it. It has happened.


    Mu Qiu goes out of the toilet and walks towards the casino hall. There are people waiting for ten minutes and the beautiful woman in r country. The woman''s face is very impatient.


    Muqiu slowly approached the gambling table, but the beautiful woman of r country changed her face. Looking at Muqiu coming, she felt that Muqiu''s temperament had changed. What happened in the toilet in the past ten minutes?


    She felt the dangerous breath in the present Muqiu, but she immediately calmed down. So what? She had the chance to win, and the man was sure to lose.


    Mu Qiu slowly went to his seat and sat down. Before he spoke, the woman of r country just said: "why, are you Chinese so timid? Scared to go to the bathroom for more than ten minutes? "

 Chapter 909

    Mu autumn is to smile, don''t answer her words, seem to not put her in the eye at all.


    Now Mu Qiu is full of confidence, because as soon as he enters the hall, he opens the golden pupil and looks at the dice Gu in front of the woman. The gold pupil that this system searches to exchange really deserves the reputation, very fierce.


    Mu Qiu saw through the number of the dice that the woman put down, but also surprised Mu Qiu. The dice that the woman shook actually stood upright in the dice.


    The dice on the top is just a little, a little red, which is printed in Mu Qiu''s golden pupil. I have to say that this woman of r country is really good at rolling dice.


    But all these calculations and techniques are not worth mentioning in front of Mu Qiu at this time, because he can see clearly, his eyes are full of light golden light, as if he can penetrate everything.


    That Ozawa fragrant son is reluctantly say: "how, you dare not answer my words?"? Timid Chinese. "


    Mu Qiu said, "are you Chinese so impolite? Then I don''t have to be polite. Let''s start. If I win, go back to your r country. "


    Ozawa said with a smile, "if you can win me, come and have a try. Don''t just talk but don''t do."


    Mu Qiu said in a deep voice: "then let''s start now."


    A fierce momentum burst out from him, and Ozawa Xiangzi was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Muqiu could still have such a strong momentum. Is there any Assassin''s mace?


    She looked at Mu Qiu''s eyes and suddenly found that there was a golden light shining in them. She was surprised. What''s the matter with Mu Qiu''s eyes?


    But I can''t manage so much. Ozawa said, "let''s start. I don''t want dice. You can guess my points like this. It''s simple enough."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips and said with disdain, "your r people''s usual tricks are ridiculous, but what''s the use of them? In front of me, these little tricks are not worth mentioning. "


    Ozawa said with a smile: "do you Chinese only talk big? You''d better say your answer quickly and give up


    Mu Qiu''s face gradually indifferent: "in that case, I''ll tell you, the number of your dice is one point, because you roll three dice into a string, so only the top dice is exposed."


    Ozawa Xiangzi''s face turned pale, because what Muqiu said was right, she just rolled three dice into a string, and then used a lot of techniques, even she didn''t know which point was up.


    When Muqiu said a little bit of points, Ozawa Xiangzi shivered in her heart, because she didn''t know whether Muqiu was right or not, but Muqiu''s tone was so positive, maybe nine times out of ten was right.


    In that case, won''t she lose? How can she lose to the Chinese who look down on her? A burst of anger in Ozawa Xiangzi''s heart, it seems that only use their own home skills.


    Ozawa looked at Muqiu with a smile and said, "are you so sure? Well, let''s open it and see if you''re right. "


    Mu qiujue''s Ozawa Xiangzi''s state is not right, because mu qiujue has already said the number of points in her die Gu, she should also know that she is doomed to lose, but why should she say so?

 Chapter 910

    Is there anything else this woman can do? It seems that I still have to be careful. Thinking of this, Muqiu focuses on the opposite Ozawa Xiangzi''s action, and no longer belittles the enemy''s carelessness.


    "Hum," a slight and untraceable sound came into Mu Qiu''s ears. If it wasn''t for his holy manifesting skill to improve his body''s sensitivity, he couldn''t find the sound at all. What''s the matter?


    Muqiu felt it carefully, and found that there was a fluctuation of energy in Ozawa Xiangzi''s body, which was similar to the energy in his body, but there were some differences.


    This energy fluctuation gives Mu Qiu a strange feeling, with a sense of evil. Although it is similar to his manifesting skill, it is definitely not the same energy, but it is enough to surprise him.


    Because he hasn''t felt the same energy in others, but he felt it in the woman of r country. Is there such a person in r country?


    Mu Qiu was shocked. Ever since he got the system and skill of showing saints, he thought he was unique, but now he found out that it might not be. He could not help but be a little alarmed.


    But what does this Ozawa Xiangko want to do with this energy? Muqiu widens his eyes and emits a golden light. This is the function of golden pupil, and Muqiu turns on the perspective function.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Mu Qiu''s nosebleed spurted out in a flash, can''t stop at all, how is this?


    Ozawa Xiangzi is also strange, looking at the gushing nosebleed Mu autumn, in the heart very don''t understand Mu autumn this is how, suddenly began to flow nosebleed, this is got what disease?


    But the energy wave on her hand didn''t stop, but she still asked, "you''re OK. If you bleed to death like this, it''s not my fault. I don''t want you to die."


    Muqiu closed his eyes, and the nosebleed stopped. It turned out that Muqiu had just opened the perspective eye of golden pupil, and actually directly perspective the clothes on Ozawa Xiangko''s body, and saw the incomparably beautiful scenery inside.


    So Muqiu didn''t control himself, the nosebleed is crazy spray out, this Ozawa Xiangzi''s body can really have material ah, even the well-informed Muqiu is suddenly not under guard, is also stimulated not light.


    However, just in that short time of opening perspective, Muqiu discovered the action of Ozawa Xiangzi. Her palm constantly towards the table inside the release of the dice Gu energy fluctuations.


    Then Mu Qiu saw that the three dice in the dice Gu were originally a series of dice, and they became three dice spread in the dice Gu, and Mu Qiu found that they were all one point. In this case, the number of points in her dice Gu was three points!


    This kind of change is to let Mu autumn startled, he can''t care to recall just saw Ozawa Xiangzi''s sexy body, in the heart anxious, so he will lose.


    Now the number of points in Ozawa''s dice has changed from one to three. In this case, Muqiu is wrong, and he will lose, which Muqiu can''t accept.


    He really didn''t expect that Ozawa Xiangzi could change the number of dice in the dice Gu by this means, and it still had the heterogeneous energy, which made Mu Qiu interested in her.


    Muqiu covers his bleeding nose with a piece of paper in his hand, but on the other side, he stealthily starts to use the manifesting skill to mobilize the manifesting energy in his body to spread to the diegu.

 Chapter 911

    The collision of the two energies makes the chromons in the insect vibrate continuously.


    Ozawa''s heart is shocked, Muqiu also learned ninja? Isn''t he Chinese? Ninjutsu is the secret of r people. Which R family has passed it on? But when you feel it carefully, you feel that the two energies are a little different.


    The two people fight each other constantly, and the chromons in the Gu also change with the strength of the energy. Muqiu''s skill of showing saints is powerful, while Xiangzi Ozawa has been practicing martial arts for a long time.


    After a period of competition, Muqiu won.


    Open Gu, Gu internal situation as Mu Qiu said, three color son stacked up, the top point up.


    Ozawa Xiangko looks pale, she knows, this game, she lost.


    "Sorry, I won again" Mu Qiu shrugged, indifferent said.


    Ozawa Xiangzi pale, but still forced calm said: "willing to accept defeat, I admit, you still have some capable people in China."


    "There are so many talented people in China. As an old saying goes," there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. ".


    Next time, don''t start raving after winning a few games. "Muqiu goes to Ozawa Xiangzi''s side, his index finger picks up her face and says:" after all... Hit face! " Then he patted her face gently.


    The onlookers were already stunned. They didn''t know who they were, so they took the lead in clapping. Then, the whole casino burst into thunderous applause.


    Before Muqiu came to the casino, Ozawa Xiangzi hanged the whole casino by himself and uttered wild words. It''s already made the whole casino feel ashamed and angry.


    Shame is that no one among so many people can bet against Ozawa and feel angry for her words.


    "May I have your name, then?" Despite his humiliation, Ozawa still wants to know who this man is. There seems to be a kind of magic on him, which unconsciously attracts everyone''s eyes.


    "Remember, my name is Muqiu." Muqiu turned and left the casino.


    By Ozawa Xiangzi such a disturbance, Mu autumn also lost the interest of gambling. Out of the sun moon sky building, Mu Qiu opened the Maserati, his Audi R8 in the last underground parking lot heroic sacrifice.


    Driving aimlessly in the streets of Kyoto is like the second generation of rich people hunting for beauty. Although Mu Qiu doesn''t have the idea of hunting for beauty, if he really meets a pleasant one, he doesn''t mind pursuing it.


    Unknowingly, I came to the famous gambling arena in Kyoto. The gambling arena is located in the west of Kyoto. Although Muqiu is usually a dandy, he never has the idea of gambling. But now that I''m here, I might as well have a try


    Stop the car to one side, and Muqiu comes down for a walk. There are lots of shops around. Most of the shops are rich businessmen buying raw stones, looking forward to gambling on a treasure of the town.


    "Up, up, up..." one of the shops surrounded by a circle of people, as if cutting stones, Mu Qiu walked past.


    "Alas! As soon as he passed, he heard someone in the crowd say.


    "I don''t know if my perspective eyes are useful." Mu Qiu suddenly thought of the perspective eyes exchanged in the casino. Thus, with the transmission of energy, the golden pupil appeared in the eyes. It was the golden pupil that once appeared in the casino.


    Operation perspective eye, Mu Qiu looked in this shop, first he looked at the waste area. Although he is not short of the money, it is a good feeling to be able to pick up the leak in the waste area.

 Chapter 912

    The raw stones in the waste area are basically left over from the previous selection, or it can be seen from the surface that there is no jadeite inside. Although the raw stone is the cheapest, no one has ever gambled on it.


    And Mu Qiu has perspective eyes, he has confidence to be the first person!


    "It''s really a waste area. I haven''t seen one of them for such a long time." Mu Qiu sighs in his heart.


    "Oh! You don''t have eyes. You''ve soiled my clothes. Can you afford it? "


    Originally, Mu Qiu focused on looking at the original stone, but accidentally bumped into a girl. Muqiu just wanted to say sorry, the girl began to scold Muqiu.


    Looking up, the girl is wearing a small dress of the world''s top luxury brand. Her face was covered with delicate make-up and chestnut curls, just like a doll.


    Pink skirt on a little bit of soil, probably just accidentally encountered, at this time her beautiful eyes are glaring at Mu autumn.


    And Mu Qiu hasn''t had time to put away perspective eyes, just happened to see that girl. With the previous experience of Ozawa Xiangzi, Muqiu did not panic to the point of nosebleed, but still put the perspective eyes away quickly.


    Although the figure is not concave and convex, it is not bad. Mu Qiu thought.


    "Hello, do you hear me?" the dress girl saw Muqiu didn''t answer for a long time, more angry.


    "Isn''t this enchanted by your beauty?" Mu QIUXIE smiles.


    The girl shyly lowered her head, the apprentice!


    "Don''t think that you can tell me you''ve soiled my clothes by saying that."


    "This card has a million, enough to buy your clothes." Mu Qiu threw out a card. "The password is two 250."


    "Are you cursing me indirectly? Who wants your broken card The girl left the card on the floor.


    Mu Qiu touched the tip of his nose with his hand, and laughed awkwardly: "er... Who scolded you? I just got the password, OK? Do I have a magic calculation? I''ll give it to you in advance? "


    "You..." the girl was speechless


    Mu Qiu also doesn''t want to argue with girls: "then you say how to do it."


    "Well, since it''s in the gambling arena, let''s play something related to the gambling stones. Let''s make a bet, and at the same time select a piece of original stone and cut it out to see whose value is higher. If I win, you will be my subordinate for ten years. If you win, I won''t care about today The girl confidently and slowly made the suggestion. She is the gold of the world''s jewelry tycoon. She has been influenced since she was a child. Although she can''t say that she can win nine out of ten bets, she is more than half sure.


    "Ding Zhi detects the inner thoughts of the host, and the Xiansheng system releases the task, gambles with the girl in front of him, and wins the game. If you have completed the reward, 500 holy points will be awarded, and if you have not completed the reward, the corresponding holy points will be deducted. "


    The system really understands my inner thoughts more and more. Just after thinking about it, it was detected by the system


    Let the son of the richest man in the world work for you? You are a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, Muqiu thought in his heart. Want to return to think, Mu autumn still have this self-confidence oneself won''t lose. Otherwise, if you don''t talk about your freedom, you will lose face to your mother. Not to mention the system.


    "Well, I''ll make that bet with you."


    "Let''s go to pick the stones now and gather here in half an hour." the girl said and left.


    Mu Qiu also began to operate perspective eyes, seriously provoked the original stone.

 Chapter 913

    Half an hour later


    "Well, have you chosen? If you don''t choose well, I can give you a little more time. Don''t cheat when you lose. " The girl came with a small cart, which contained a stone the size of a basketball.


    "It''s hard to trace a man''s words. Here''s the stone I picked." Mu Qiu kicks the stone at his feet.


    "Are you sure you want this?" The girl looks at Mu Qiu in surprise and points to the original stone on the ground.


    The surface of the stone is pitted and unsightly, with a long crack. Although the gambler can''t only look at the surface, the raw material is too ugly. At first glance, it is selected in the waste area.


    "Yes, I want this." Muqiu was not moved at all. He thought that it would open your eyes.


    "Well, it seems that I will win this time." the girl saw Mu Qiu''s stone, and her last worry disappeared.


    They came to the place where the original stone was cut, and there were two masters whose positions were empty. Even if there is no vacancy, Muqiu will use the right to transfer a cutting master to come over. After all, he has such a high status, isn''t it for enjoyment?


    They put the original stone in front of two cutters


    "How to cut?" One of the masters asked Mu Qiu.


    "Slowly wipe it" Muqiu inside the distribution of jadeite, said to the cutting master.


    Another teacher also asked the girl with her eyes.


    "Listen to master" girl thought, so wipe to wipe when, really is a layman, does he still have master experience?


    The girl''s cutting master chose an angle to cut with a knife. The other cutter could only wipe it slowly, although he also felt that the stone in his hand was unlikely to turn green.


    Many people saw the stone cutting here, and they also gathered around to see the emerald come out with their own eyes.


    "It''s very likely that the original stone will turn green," a melon eater said, pointing to the girl''s stone¡° The one next to me is not very good. "


    Taking into account that the owner of the original stone was still on the scene, he made a euphemistic judgment.


    "Well..." there was also a echo.


    "Green, green" suddenly someone saw the girl''s stone showing a little green.


    Jieshi master also saw the little green, quickly got water and drenched it.


    "It''s the best kind of ice jadeite" has a sharp eye and sees the types of jadeite.


    When the girl heard this sentence, she looked at Mu Qiu with pride, but she saw that he was not affected by the surroundings at all, only staring at his original stone. The girl looked away without interest.


    The stone dissolving master quickened his pace. In a short time, he untied more than half of the jadeite. He could be sure that the jade was not made by skin green.


    "There''s green too." at this time, the original stone of Muqiu also shows a little green. The stone dissolving master here thought that he had no hope, but he solved it. He was overjoyed and quickened his pace.


    The girl heard the voice and looked over again. She found that the original stone of Muqiu was really green. She was shocked.


    "Can that kind of raw stone turn green?" She murmured.


    "What kind is it here?" Someone is asking the people next to him.


    But because it''s too small, no one can see what kind of product it is here. They can only wait until it''s completely untied.


    People stare at the two Jadeites and dare not breathe. They hope that the master can untie them as soon as possible.


    It''s rare to have two Jadeites born together. It''s a great event to untie one jadeite at ordinary times.


    "It''s Laokeng glass!"

 Chapter 914

    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. No one thought that a piece of raw stone, which everyone was not optimistic about, had opened the old pit glass seed.


    The girl also can''t believe of stare at Mu autumn, Mu autumn but the heart has no waves, a real good force.


    "Ding ~ mission completed, holy point + 500"


    At this time, the victory and defeat of the two have been divided, and Mu Qiu''s task has been completed. Just wait for the emerald to come out.


    "I''ll pay five million yuan for this old pit glass seed." a man called out the price for this jade. "Young man, even if you solve half of it, it may be leather green. Why don''t you sell it to me?"


    Mu Qiu white, he did not speak


    "Ah, Pooh! It''s also called relying on skin green. Do you sell it instead? It''s obviously a pedestrian outside the pit. Don''t pay attention to him, young man. I''ll give you ten million yuan. " The other man didn''t like the way he looked and retorted.


    "Lao Tzu gave 11 million," said a rough man.


    The rough man looks like a shriveled man, but everyone knows that the rough man is actually the best one.


    Mu Qiu pointed to the person who gave 10 million and said, "I sold it to you."


    "Lao Tzu''s price is higher than his, why not sell it to Lao Tzu?" Rough man said with a face full of flesh.


    "I''m rich and willful!" Mu Qiu learns his tone of voice to say.


    The man who bought it was very excited. He didn''t expect to buy the glass seed of Laokeng all of a sudden. He quickly asked Mu Qiu''s account number and transferred the money.


    Seeing that the glass seeds of Laokeng had been sold, they began to think of another piece of ice jadeite.


    When the girl saw the crowd coming, she said in advance, "I don''t sell this one."


    "The result was obvious. I won." Muqiu said this to the girl and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The girl gave orders to her followers and caught up with them.


    "My name is song Tiantian. What''s your name? Let''s have dinner together. " Song Tiantian said to Mu Qiu. Although at the beginning is mu Qiu bumped into her, but he did not shirk responsibility, and his temperament inexplicably attracted me.


    "I don''t have to eat. My name is Muqiu." Muqiu also wants to go back to the sun moon sky building to have dinner with phantom. It''s a good feeling to have dinner with her in the morning. Think of here Mu autumn can''t help mouth up, from the heart of the smile.


    "Well, can I invite you to dinner next time?" Song Tiantian''s lost theory.


    "How can a beautiful woman treat? It''s not gentlemanly, "said Mu Qiu.


    "That said well, next time you invite me, you remember my telephone number." then song Tiantian reported her telephone number.


    "Good" Mu Qiu with a strong memory to write down, thought, originally thought it was a naughty, unreasonable little princess. Originally, quite simple, so easy to tell me the phone number, I am not afraid that I am a bad person.


    Mu Qiu drove back to the sun moon sky building and called the phantom


    "Phantom, where are you?" Mu Qiu wants to find the phantom earlier, so she directly asks where she is.


    "Master, I''m in the office." The phantom answered coldly.


    "It''s lunchtime. Bring two lunches to my room." Then Mu Qiu hung up


    As soon as the phantom heard that the young master was going to have lunch with her again, she shook her head helplessly. Although the young master has changed a lot, the problem of flirting has not changed.

 Chapter 915

    Muqiu arrived in the room. After a while, the phantom rang the doorbell with two lunches.


    "Come in" Muqiu is thinking about how to meet Lele at the weekend. Although he has a general plan in mind, he still needs to pay attention to the details. If he doesn''t do it well, he will make mistakes.


    This not only has an impact on his psychological counseling room, but also has a certain impact on this simple and lovely little girl.


    The phantom didn''t say much. She took out the spare room card and swiped it into the door. As the CEO of sun moon sky building, how can you not even have a small room card, although this room is special.


    Go straight to the dining table, set the food, said to Mu Qiu: "young master, you can eat."


    Mu Qiu went to the living room, pulled the seat aside and said to the phantom, "let me see what the phantom beauty has brought me to eat?"


    "Young master, don''t tease me any more." The phantom lowered her head shyly.


    Muqiu looks at the phantom. As the CEO of the sun moon sky building, the phantom usually appears in the public field of vision with a cold look, and the only flattery is just shown in front of Muqiu.


    "Well... It''s a bit difficult. Why don''t I praise you once a day? You''ll get used to it Mu Qiu is still a glib tone.


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak!" The phantom stares at Mu Qiu and uses this sentence to prevaricate him.


    After dinner


    "Young master, I have made an appointment with Li Wenqiang at 6 p.m. in the restaurant on the 88th floor. It''s clear at night. There shouldn''t be any danger. " The phantom tells Muqiu about the arrangement of the evening.


    "Well, you can go out if you don''t have anything to do." Mu Qiu looks thoughtful on the surface. In fact, he is just thinking about what to do in the afternoon. How about playing games in the afternoon? It seems that I haven''t played King glory for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the game, DIDU suddenly called. Muqiu hung up the phone without hesitation. In front of the classic multiple-choice question of game and phone, of course, he chose the game. What''s more, DIDU was not a girlfriend.


    After playing the king''s glory, Mu Qiu called back: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Muqiu, our business license has been issued. Has the person behind us found it? That group of people from the industrial and commercial bureau suddenly sent us their business licenses in the afternoon. You don''t see their faces. Oh, they are like seeing my father one by one. "


    As soon as Didou answered the phone, he said a lot, and didn''t feel the coldness in Muqiu''s tone.


    "Don''t worry, the people behind should be in a hurry now." Mu Qiu raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "There are people behind this, but it''s different. Only one day later, things will be solved satisfactorily." Di Dou said with emotion.


    Then Didou hung up.


    The time of playing games always passes quickly, and it''s evening soon.


    The appointed time is six o''clock, and Muqiu can''t arrive on time. Although Li Wenqiang didn''t do the explosion in the parking lot, Muqiu is still upset by the trouble in the consultation room.


    This point is not good enough to let Mu Qiu have reason to give him a bad impression before he meets.


    It wasn''t until half past six that Muqiu arrived late


    As soon as I got to the restaurant, I saw Li Wenqiang sitting in his seat, looking at his watch frequently, in a trance.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve heard so much about you Mu Qiu goes to Li Wenqiang and reaches out his hand to him.

 Chapter 916

    "Mu childe" Li Wenqiang heard the voice, looked at Mu Qiu, also stood up to shake hands with Mu Qiu, and called out his name. The heart that hangs in the heart also put down, fortunately he is all right, at this juncture, if he has an accident, Mu family will certainly count on our Li family''s head.


    They sat down and put on a smile. Li Wenqiang, who is engaged in political career, has long been used to hiding his true thoughts in front of everyone.


    Mu Qiu, who has a strong background, is proud of others. He doesn''t care about little people like Li Wenqiang, even though he is a member of the Li family.


    "Mr. mu, first of all, Mr. Li is here to make a crime against you. My subordinates don''t know what they are doing. They''ve made trouble for you. Don''t worry. I''ve already punished them. " Li Wenqiang raised his glass, saluted Mu Qiu, and then drank it in one gulp.


    "Good to say, good to say" Muqiu also cheers with it.


    "It''s said that Mr. Mu encountered an explosion in the parking lot a few days ago. Is it better?" Li Wenqiang carefully explores Mu Qiu.


    "Don''t you see that? I can''t be better now. " Mu Qiu ignored his temptation and thought that I was a dandy who didn''t speak through his head?


    "Who''s behind the scenes Li Wenqiang saw Mu Qiu playing Tai Chi with him and asked directly.


    "Not yet. Is Mr. Li afraid that our Mu family will tie this matter to your Li family? Well, you''re really afraid. By the way, if we don''t find out the killer, then this pot... You''ll have to memorize it. "


    Muqiu seems not to care about shaking the wine cup in his hand, but the words let Li Wenqiang bitter.


    "Mu childe, you know it''s not made by me." Li Wenqiang is a dumb man who eats Coptis, and he has a lot to suffer.


    "I don''t know, I just know that I almost died in the explosion, and I haven''t found the killer yet."


    "How can you believe that I didn''t do it?" Li Wenqiang prepared to pay a great price, he knew that this matter will not be good!


    "Of course, I have found the real murderer. As long as I have found the real murderer, how can I doubt you?" Mu Qiu said.


    Li Wenqiang thought in his heart: This is to let us Li family find out the murderer for them.


    If we can''t find out, we have to carry the pot on our own. Early know not to provoke Mu autumn, who knows to look at the humble boy, there are so big forces behind.


    "If you encounter difficulties, you must come to me. Although Li is not talented, he still has the power to speak. Here, Mr. mu, here''s another toast from Mr. Li. "


    At least on the surface, what''s behind the scenes is unknown


    Muqiu finished eating and went back to the suite, although the murderer has not been found.


    But he still plans to go to work tomorrow. It''s impossible that he can''t find the murderer one day. He''s hiding in the sun moon sky building all the time, not to mention his chaotic holy body.


    Ordinary people can''t help him. Suddenly, the little mother called, Muqiu thought, it should be su Dapeng''s business, picked up.


    "Hello, Mom"


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, do you miss Xiaoma?" The voice of the little mother over there is always charming.


    "Yes, day and night." Hear the voice of little mother, Mu Qiu''s mood is even better


    "I''ve already said hello to the police station over there. Just pick up Su Dapeng sometime." Jun Riyue remembers the purpose of her call.


    "Well, thank you, mom." Mu Qiu had a long talk with her mother before she hung up.


    On the first day, Muqiu drove to work as usual. Came to the heart consulting room, Didou is sitting in front of the computer doing nothing.


    "Here you are. Have you settled the problem of Lele?" Di Dou asked about Lele as soon as she saw Mu Qiu. She was still very depressed. Why didn''t the little girl agree with my friend''s request?

 Chapter 917

    "Well, it''s almost done. I''ll meet her at the weekend," said Mu Qiu.


    "How quickly have you come to meet? Who asked whom? " Didou was surprised. After all, they had only been chatting for a few days.


    "Guess!" Mu Qiu doesn''t want to let others know the simplicity of that little girl. After all, there are not many simple little girls now. It''s rare to see so many netizens.


    I''ve been cheated many times, and I''m still as simple as ever, full of hope for the world.


    "Just tell me. At least she was my client at the beginning. I have the right to know about her." Didou''s curiosity is growing.


    "Don''t chat at work!" Mu Qiu holds up the boss''s airs.


    The time in the psychological consultation room is still very leisure, and it will soon be the weekend.


    Mu Qiu also takes time to lead Su Dapeng out of the police station. Su Dapeng is a little curious about the man who redeemed him from the police station. His sentence is coming soon. Most people should wait for him when they have something to do. There is no need to spend this energy to redeem him.


    And Mu Qiu also told him the reason, after listening to Su Dapeng thought all night, or choose the weekend to see Lele. With the help of Mu Qiu, Su Dapeng cleans himself up and comes to the cafe agreed with Lele.


    As soon as I enter the door, I see Lele sitting by the window looking at the scenery outside. She is more mature and more beautiful than three years ago. Su Dapeng stood there at a loss. Even though he had practiced the scene of meeting each other countless times in his heart, he still didn''t dare to step forward in the end.


    It''s like a wanderer who hasn''t returned home for several years. When he comes to his hometown, he is afraid to step on the road of his hometown.


    "Is that one, sir?" The waiter saw that the man didn''t leave at the door and came up to ask.


    "I have an appointment with my friends," Su Dapeng said in a low voice.


    "I won''t disturb you. Have a good time," said the waiter, bowing to Su Dapeng and retreating.


    At this time, Lele didn''t wait for the arrival of netizens because it was the appointed time. Looking around, it happened to meet Su Dapeng''s complicated eyes. She was stunned, and slowly stood up, as if she could not believe that she had met the person who was thinking about day and night.


    Step by step, Su Dapeng came to Lele and said, "Hello, I''m Su Dapeng."


    "I''m Lele"


    I don''t know what they talked about in the coffee shop. In a word, from that day on, Lele no longer met netizens frequently. She had a happy smile on her face every day, and LeLe''s mother was no longer worried.


    It''s said that Su Dapeng is working hard now, and LeLe is going to university with ease. They are engaged and will get married as soon as Lele graduates.


    Su Dapeng and Muqiu have become good friends. He is very grateful for Muqiu''s opportunity. If it wasn''t for mu Qiu, he might have waited until the end of his sentence.


    And then muddled to find a job, and finally muddled through life.


    After a few days, the murderer of the explosion was also found. It turned out that it was the leader who was killed after my aunt turned to politics. Mu Xiao''s powerful force makes him unable to start, and Mu Qiu is her breakthrough.


    Although few people know their relationship, but usually muxiao and Muqiu contact also did not avoid others, a person can still know.


    On this day, another guest came to Muqiu''s psychological consultation room

 Chapter 918

    "What''s your problem, lady?" Mu Qiu looked at a woman dressed as a strong woman in front of her and said.


    "Today''s young people are really amazing. They are so powerful when they are young." the woman didn''t expect that the doctor in the psychological consultation room, which was recently highly praised in Kyoto, was so young. Generally, the qualified psychiatrists are not too young.


    "I don''t dare to be" Muqiu said modestly. Although he said so, he looked confident.


    "I''m also a psychologist, but I can''t cure myself." The woman gave a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Mu autumn came to interest, he did not expect to meet a peer to see a doctor.


    "It''s a knot I''ve buried for a long time." The lady showed a look of memory: "at that time, I was just a little girl full of ambition. I worked hard every day, hoping to be outstanding when I grew up.


    My father is an ordinary construction worker, and my mother is the kind of person who has no princess life but Princess disease in legend. Maybe my father loves my mother too much and indulges her blindly.


    She never does housework at home, and her father''s monthly salary is also given to her. My father and I live frugally every day, but she spends money lavishly and never scruples.


    At that time, I hated my mother. I hated her selfishness. Why didn''t she want to share weal and woe with us? I want to ask her, is she really at ease with my father''s hard-earned money?


    But in her family status, she is at the top of the food chain, so I never had the courage to ask.


    I thought this kind of life would last until I grew up. I studied hard in order to get out of her control and lead a better life with my father.


    But one day, everything was different. Dad was hurt by the column falling from the height. He not only spent all his family''s savings, but also couldn''t go out to work.


    At first, my mother thought about the old love, but she didn''t say much, but she still didn''t care about anything at home. I come back from school every day not only to do housework, but also to help dad''s leg massage, in order to prevent his leg muscle atrophy.


    Maybe you think so, but one afternoon when I took my father to the hospital for review, I came back to find that my mother was having an affair with others.


    You don''t know, at that time, my heart was very complex, some embarrassed, some angry, more powerless. I don''t know what I should do at this time. I looked at my father, maybe he was also disappointed.


    I''ve never seen my father''s face look like that. I''m suddenly afraid. I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    Dad and I had been waiting outside until mom and her lover came out. Mom was in a panic when she saw us outside, but she soon recovered her usual look.


    I know I may not have a mother. Sure enough, at night, my mother will sleep with me. She doesn''t even want to sleep with my father for the last night.


    The next morning, she packed up and left, and took more than half of our things. I watched the empty house almost collapse, and I didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, I dropped out of school to work. In order to make money, I did all kinds of things. Finally, by chance, I became a psychologist. "The woman said and drank water.


    "Then what happened?" Mu Qiu sympathizes with this woman''s experience. He grew up rich and beautiful. He did not expect that poverty could crush so many families.

 Chapter 919

    "Later, when everything was on the right track, my mother found me again. She told me that she regretted it and asked me to give her a chance to reform.


    Before that, I didn''t want to forgive her. I didn''t think that what she did was worth my forgiveness at all. I thought that my father would not forgive her, so I didn''t tell my father what she wanted me to do.


    But she went so far as to find her father, whose heart was softer.


    Under her begging, she almost responded to her every request as before. Maybe she knows now that I am the master of the family, and she didn''t do anything too much when I didn''t forgive her.


    I don''t know what to do now, I should forgive her, I can be cruel to refuse her, but I can''t refuse dad, every time I look at Dad''s careful eyes, my heart is seized


    The lady looked at Muqiu helplessly and asked him what I should do?


    Mu Qiu thought, this woman''s experience is really sympathetic, should be the poor husband and wife Pepsi sad. How can I help her?


    "What do you think is your ideal way to deal with it?" Mu Qiu thought about it and asked her.


    "I don''t know. If I don''t accept her, my father will be very disappointed. But if I accept her, I won''t be reconciled. Why did she come back.


    My father and I have suffered so much. Since she can''t accompany us to share weal and woe, why should she share weal and woe with us.


    "Did you ask your father what he thought?" Mu Qiu takes out a piece of paper from the table to give her, indicating her to wipe her tears. After all, the beautiful makeup can''t be destroyed by tears.


    "Dad wants to keep mom, but he''s afraid I''ll be embarrassed." She asked her father what he thought very early. At that time, my father told her this:


    My daughter, my father is old and lonely at home. You have been working outside all the time. It would be nice to have someone with me.


    But Dad also knows that you don''t like your mother. If you are in a dilemma, you don''t have to consider dad''s feelings. As long as you go home more, you are the most important in my heart.


    She thought, my father really loves my mother. Even though my mother has done so many wrong things, my father still can''t bear to blame her. Maybe he is too lonely.


    "Now you are the one who can help you make a decision. Whether your mother stays or leaves, you can accept the final result, can''t you?" Mu Qiu thought of how to make a right decision for her.


    "It seems so." the lady thought about it, as if it was the same reason.


    "OK, then let''s use a very vulgar way to decide. My mobile phone has a coin. Wait a moment, I''ll throw it up. If it''s face up, you''ll leave your mother. If it''s face up, you''ll let your mother leave, OK? "


    Mu Qiu made a loud finger and took out a coin from the drawer.


    "Good" lady thought, anyway, she didn''t know what to do, so she might as well leave it to God to decide.


    Mu Qiu didn''t speak, but threw a coin up. The coin draws a beautiful arc from the bottom to the top. When it reaches the highest point, it goes down again. At this moment, everyone held their breath. I want to know what kind of decision God has made.

 Chapter 920

    Finally, the coin shakes a few times on the table and stabilizes completely. People looked at the coins on the table, with the reverse side up, that is, to leave.


    When the lady saw the result, she could not tell what she felt in her heart. It seemed that she was much more relaxed, but it didn''t seem that she was.


    "How''s it going? Is that what you expect? " Mu Qiu looks at her and is not surprised by her expression.


    "I don''t know. I don''t seem very satisfied." The lady has a wonderful heart.


    "Then try another kind of result." Mu Qiu seems to have expected this kind of result for a long time, and says his method with confidence.


    "Another result? You mean to keep my mother, but the flip of a coin didn''t make her leave? " The lady is very puzzled. She doesn''t know what Mu Qiu is thinking.


    "Tossing a coin is just a form, it can let you really understand your inner thoughts. If you are willing to accept the answer, what are you still struggling with? At the end of the day, you don''t want to be like this at all


    Mu Qiu thought of his original world. When the result comes out, he feels that your heart is resistant or hesitant, which means that another result is what you want.


    "I''ve been taught. Thank you. You''re an excellent psychologist!" The lady seems to have figured it out, stood up and bowed to Mu Qiu, and then left.


    And solved a patient, let Mu Qiu gradually like this feeling, he found to help others solve the trouble will make him feel very comfortable, very happy. I feel more and more that it was a good decision to choose kaixinli consulting room.


    After listening to that lady for a long time, unconsciously, it''s almost noon, that is, it''s time to get off work.


    Mu Qiu thinks about it and calls his mother. He thinks he should cherish the present time. At least his mother loves him and others love him.


    There may be the element that he is the only male in the family, but he can feel their sincerity. Nothing is more important than family affection.


    The call was soon put through


    "Hello, xiaoqiuqiu, are you in any trouble? Tell your little mother that she will help you deal with them. "


    Jun Riyue is dealing with some documents, and his subordinates are waiting for the president to sign. When he sees the president answering a phone call, he hears the president talking to the opposite person in such an almost tiresome tone.


    He thought to himself, who is so charming that our richest man in the world can speak in this tone. If you have a chance to see that person in the future, he must pay homage to him.


    "Little mom, you said that. I can''t talk to you if I have nothing to do?" Mu Qiu heard her mother''s words and felt a warm current in her heart.


    "You have no conscience. When you call me, you don''t want me to stand out for you. When you have nothing to do, you will call me," Jun Riyue said, suddenly feeling a little aggrieved.


    And Mu Qiu also feels a little guilty for Jun Riyue''s words. It seems that he never took the initiative to call his mother when he was free.


    "Well, little mom, I''ll call you now. I really have nothing to do today. I just came to chat with you."


    "Why don''t I believe it? Have you been stimulated today? " Although Jun Riyue said so, she was very happy that Mu Qiu could be so close to her.


    "It''s not right to call my little mother to say hello everyday. How can you say I''m stimulated?" Muqiu is dissatisfied with her.


    In this way, he chatted with his mother until he got off work.

 Chapter 921

    In the afternoon, I sat in the consultation room and chatted with Didou to relieve my boredom.


    In the evening, he invited his aunt to have dinner with him. Thinking about the present life, he was really smart. In the past life, let''s call it the past life. He was just an ordinary otaku, dreaming of being able to kiss his goddess.


    He has no prominent family background, no angry appearance, and no outstanding talent. He is one of the people.


    But this life is different. There are a group of excellent people around him. He was born in such a powerful family and has an omnipotent system.


    He thought that there was a very vivid lyric to describe him in that world


    Feel that life has reached the peak ~ feel that life has reached the climax ~


    When he arrived at the restaurant agreed with his little aunt, he was just about to enter the door when he heard a cry for help coming from the alley nearby. If his original body could not hear him, now he had the chaotic holy body and caught the tiny cry.


    In the alley, four or five strong men are surrounded by a little girl, ready to do something unknown.


    The little girl was about to despair. She called for a long time, but no one came to save her. She knew that there were only two situations. One was that someone heard her, but she chose to turn a blind eye for fear of causing trouble. The other was that there was no one around the alley.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of the man who was in the gambling ground that day. If only he could save her, but it was probably a kind of extravagant hope. How could he have come here. The little girl''s consciousness gradually blurred, she thought, that''s it


    Vaguely, she seemed to really see the man in the gambling ground come to save her. When she was about to die, she could see the scene in her heart. She fainted.


    As soon as Mu Qiu entered the alley, he saw a group of big men bullying a weak woman. He hated this kind of person most in his life. He felt that the social atmosphere was ruined by such people.


    "Do you have any vision to see my brothers working? Those who know the truth will leave quickly! " Said the head of the five.


    "Dare to talk to me like this, you are eating bear heart leopard''s gall!" Mu autumn finish saying don''t give them a chance to rush up, have chaos holy body of he solve these small Luo Luo is a piece of cake.


    He took a look at the little girl, who had fainted, but seemed a little familiar.


    Think about it or report to the police, with the little girl left, let the police to deal with it. Taking the little girl back to her apartment, I can''t have dinner with my aunt today. How can I explain to my aunt when I let her stand up?


    My little aunt won''t let me go easily. After calling, sure enough, my little aunt insisted that I invite her to dinner for a week, and I had to do it myself. It''s not hard for me. How can I cook? I can only rely on the system of Xiansheng at that time.


    It didn''t take long for the girl to wake up and feel like she was in a strange place. Have I been saved? She thought.


    "Are you awake? Is there anything else wrong? Drink some water first. "Muqiu saw her wake up and handed her the water beside the bed.


    "Mu Qiu? Is it really you? " The girl asked in surprise when she saw him. It turned out that she didn''t dream before. She really saw Mu Qiu again.

 Chapter 922

    "Do we know each other?" Mu Qiu said doubtfully. Although he thought the girl was a little familiar, he didn''t remember meeting her.


    "I''m song Tiantian, the one who gambled with you in the stone market that day." when song Tiantian saw him, he didn''t remember himself at all, and his heart was a little lost.


    Mu Qiu thought of the girl who gambled with him that day. It seemed that she did look like this. She couldn''t help but sigh, ape dung!


    The woman she saved at random actually knew her.


    "I remember, you are Miss Song."


    "Mm-hmm" Song Tiantian nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and her big eyes looked at Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt fascinated by her, with a pair of pure big eyes, it''s really hard to resist!


    However, Muqiu soon recovered. After all, there were not a thousand beauties he had met, and there were even several peerless beauties around him.


    "Drink some water first." Muqiu handed the water forward¡° Are you all right? Would you like to contact your family? "


    Song Tiantian''s eyes suddenly darken when she hears this, and Mu Qiu knows that she seems to have said something wrong, so she doesn''t speak.


    I''ve been busy for such a long time, but I haven''t eaten any supper. Maybe I''ll have some porridge in the evening. Although I can''t cook the rice, I can still cook porridge.


    "Take a rest here, and I''ll make some porridge for you." Mu Qiu said and went out.


    Before long, the porridge was ready, and song Tiantian came out of the room.


    "How fragrant ~" she regained her lively temperament. Maybe she was really hungry. In Muqiu''s eyes, the porridge was as good as usual. She also felt very fragrant.


    Fortunately, she adjusted herself, otherwise I don''t know how to comfort her, comfort a girl in a low mood is still a big challenge for mu Qiu.


    During the meal time, they didn''t speak, one didn''t know what to say, the other just ate.


    After eating, song Tiantian left. Although she wanted to live here, she had to be more reserved. What''s more, she had to go back to learn about today''s affairs. If not for Muqiu, maybe her life would be ruined like this.


    After Song Tiantian left, Muqiu didn''t know what to do, so he was ready to make a good plan for his future life. It seemed that he never set a goal for himself and lived lazily.


    He has a chaotic holy body and can live forever. The system says that as long as there are enough holy points, people around him can live forever. His goal now is to get enough holy points, but how can he get more holy points?


    Charity? It''s a good idea to get more people to agree with me. Mu Qiu thought of Ma Yun in the original world, or he could copy the software. It seems that no one has done that in the world, right?


    "How many holy points does system system exchange pay need?" Mu Qiu calls for the system at the bottom of his heart.


    "It has been detected that 300 holy points are needed for exchange payment. Do you want the host to exchange?" The system answers.


    "Change!" For mu Qiu, who now has more than five figures of holy points, 300 holy points don''t care at all, so he immediately chooses to change them.


    "Ding ~ exchange is successful, please check in the mailbox"


    After checking, Muqiu thought about how to promote this software. If I let Xiaoma''s sun and moon promote it, it would be very fast, but then I would have no fame, and I would not be able to get the holy point. For today''s plan, I can only rely on myself to promote it.

 Chapter 923

    As time goes by, Muqiu''s payment promotion has no improvement. Sure enough, without a strong team to promote, we can''t rely on ourselves. People don''t believe in his Alipay at all, they only believe in wechat.


    It''s time to find a way to make this software popular. By the way, should I develop a certain treasure? It should be easier.


    Can we set up a logistics company, as if the world does not have it?


    Mu Qiu thought about it, but still felt that the idea of only making payment before was very immature.


    Immediately, he called his mother and told her that she wanted to set up a logistics company. Although she thought his idea was incredible, she could be sure that the logistics company would be prosperous with her keen business vision.


    Now that he has decided to start a company, he can''t work in the counseling room. Should we recruit another psychological consultant in the future? Now the psychological counseling room is just at the beginning, Didou can still be busy, wait for him to be busy.


    It''s a very troublesome thing to start a company. Registration, site selection and manpower have to be done in place. However, there should be relevant staff for my little mother. Let my little mother allocate some staff to me at that time.


    Muqiu plans to go to the industry and Commerce Bureau for registration the next day. There were also some small incidents during the process.


    "Can''t you make it clear what the company does? What do you want us to do? Come again next time, "said the manager impatiently.


    People with no background are always easy to be made difficult. What''s more, Muqiu looks like a fledgling boy now, and he runs a company that has never appeared in the world.


    There is no accident, the people of industrial and commercial bureau make trouble again and again, refuse to give Mu Qiu to handle at all.


    "Alas! It''s really a world of supremacy, "Mu Qiu thought.


    I took out my cell phone and made a call to my mother.


    "Hello, little mom, I''ve been made difficult in the Bureau of industry and commerce."


    "What, don''t those people have eyes? How dare you make trouble! Wait for the little mother to call and ask them to bow to you. " Jun Riyue is very angry when she hears about it. Does anyone dare to make trouble for her son?


    Although not pro, but better than Pro relationship!


    People from the industry and Commerce Bureau also received a call from the top.


    "I heard that you put a rough boy in a dilemma today?" There came a seemingly casual voice.


    "Yes, as soon as he saw it, he had no background, and he had to set up a logistics company. I had never heard of it, so I drove him away." The people in the industrial and commercial bureau were smiling.


    "Can you get rid of him if you haven''t heard of him! No background yet? Do you know that you have offended the big man?? Don''t talk nonsense without that insight! You almost killed me The man scolded him when he heard this.


    "Ah? Does that man have any strong background? " The people in the industrial and commercial bureau look muddled. They won''t be so unlucky, will they?


    "Bring him back soon! People from Riyue group called me in person. Do you think the background is big or not When the man spoke, he hung up with a bang.


    After hearing this, people in the industrial and commercial bureau regretted it. Riyue group, the largest group in the world, can''t even compare with many excellent foreign enterprises. I offended the people in it. What kind of luck do I have?

 Chapter 924

    The reason why Riyue group is so big is not only because of the unique vision of "business godmother", but also because of her vigorous means. Together with all the people in Riyue group, the way of doing things has become different.


    He felt that today might be the most unfortunate day for him. Before going to work, he saw his wife and another man kissing each other. After finishing this matter, he was late for work again.


    It only vetoed a humble poor boy, but it turned out that he was still related to the sun moon group. How can we find him?


    This is what happened in the industrial and commercial bureau after Muqiu left. At this time, Muqiu has been driving away.


    He had expected how anxious the people in the Bureau of industry and commerce were to find him, but he was not prepared to appear in the Bureau of industry and commerce again in a short time. Let''s find a place to be the headquarters of the head office first.


    In the prime of the office building slowly stroll, Mu autumn saw several office buildings, but always can''t see to his satisfaction.


    At this time, song Tiantian suddenly made a phone call. Mu Qiu picked it up doubtfully.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, Muqiu..." Song Tiantian over there just called Muqiu''s name and began to cry.


    "Well, I''m here. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Muqiu heard song Tiantian cry some helpless, girl is trouble, always cry. If you want to think about it, things still have to be solved.


    "Will you help me again? I beg you, help me again Song Tiantian doesn''t say what happened, just asks Mu Qiu to help him.


    "You always have to say something before I can help you. How can I help you if you don''t say it? Where are you now? " Mu Qiu asks song Tiantian helplessly. He thought, let''s meet again.


    "I''m now... Outside your house." Song Tiantian said.


    Mu Qiu is very surprised. How did she go to my house?


    Turn the car around quickly and drive home. When I got home, I saw song Tiantian standing outside, just like a helpless child.


    Muqiu opens the door and welcomes song Tiantian in.


    "Come on, what happened?" Do it on the sofa and make a long talk.


    "My dad... He''s going to marry me to someone who''s twenty years older than me." Song Tiantian said wrongly.


    "Why?" Mu Qiu asked.


    "Because our business is going out of business." Song Tiantian tells the truth.


    It turns out that song Tiantian is the daughter of song Tianxing, a jewelry tycoon. His father song Tianxing is a mercenary man.


    Five years ago, song''s enterprise was still thriving, and even became the leader of the jewelry industry. However, a gamble five years ago completely changed the fate of song''s enterprise.


    It was an auction in the gambling circle. Song Tianxing was designed and spent a huge sum of money to buy a large woolen material, but he cut it out by skin green. Song Tianxing was hit hard and never recovered.


    For five years, he went to gamble every day, looking forward to a big rise one day, and then solving song''s economic crisis. But he lost nine out of ten, and he had already defeated the Song family.


    Now the Song family is about to declare bankruptcy, but his opponent suddenly reaches out a helping hand to him.

 Chapter 925

    Of course, it''s not unconditional. The condition is that song Tianxing will marry his only daughter, song Tiantian. But he and song Tianxing were at the same time. They were more than 20 years older than song Tiantian and could be her father.


    What''s more hateful is that song Tianxing agreed without hesitation. For him, his daughter is not as important as a stone. He thought it was a good deal to save song''s business with his daughter.


    This is probably the case. After hearing this, Mu Qiu sighs. How come he always meets people who don''t take their relatives seriously recently?


    "How do you want me to help you?" Mu Qiu doesn''t know how to manage it. He can''t do it if he just stands by.


    "Why don''t you accept me? Anyway, if it doesn''t happen, I want to tell you. Mu Qiu, I like you very much. I hope you like me. Don''t worry. I''m clean. I haven''t been touched by that person. " Song Tiantian said excitedly.


    "I didn''t mean that. Do you really think about it? Let''s think of another way. " Mu autumn embarrassed said, he how also didn''t think song Tiantian is want to throw in arms.


    If change to before of Mu autumn, affirmation already ate song Tiantian dry wipe clean. However, he was not interested. He wanted to find a partner who was in love with him.


    "There''s no way. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but there''s no way at all." Song Tiantian holds her head and shakes it painfully.


    "Because song''s business is going to close down, your father asked you to marry your opponent. What if song''s business comes back to life? Won''t your father give up the idea? " Mu Qiu is analyzing.


    "But how can we bring song''s enterprise back to life?" Song Tiantian doesn''t cry any more.


    "The main business of song''s company is jewelry. Have you forgotten that time in the gambling arena?" Mu Qiu thought of his golden pupil.


    "Yes, we can go gambling first, but can you guarantee that you will go up every time?" Song Tiantian is afraid that if she loses the bet, Muqiu will be as bewitched as her father.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say it''s going up. It''s OK what kind of jadeite you want, as long as it''s in the wool." Mu Qiu patted her chest and assured.


    "So powerful? Do you have perspective eyes? " Song Tiantian worships, no wonder she lost to Mu Qiu last time.


    Mu autumn heart a surprised, pretending to calm look to song Tiantian, fortunately, she just casually say.


    "Let''s go to the gambling ground again sometime. Are you sleeping with me or going back to sleep?" Mu Qiu guessed that it might be inconvenient for her to go back.


    "I''ll sleep here. I''ve escaped secretly. How can I go back? My father won''t come here." Song Tiantian said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. Without the consent of the owner, the security guard won''t let strangers in casually. Then you can sleep in the guest room today." Muqiu is very confident in the security system here. The phantom did it for him.


    How to ensure his safety if the security system fails?


    "But I don''t have any clothes." Song Tiantian suddenly thought of a very embarrassing thing. She didn''t seem to bring anything out.


    "It''s still early now. Why don''t we go out and buy it and buy other things by the way? You haven''t brought anything here." Mu Qiu glanced at her and knew that it was not only clothes, but also toiletries.


    They first went to the supermarket to buy toiletries, and then came to the sun moon sky building to buy clothes.

 Chapter 926

    The building is full of everything, not only casinos, restaurants, but also clothing stores. And the clothing stores that can enter the sun moon sky building are mostly high-grade customized.


    Muqiu two people came here, song Tiantian is still a little embarrassed, she just told Muqiu she has no money, Muqiu also brought her here, this let her how to return in the future?


    Muqiu goes to a nice looking shop, points to song Tiantian and says to the waiter:


    "Find her two suitable clothes."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter took a look at Song Tiantian''s figure and retreated.


    After a while, she found some clothes, which looked pretty good.


    Muqiu signals song Tiantian to go in and have a try. As a result, everything fits unexpectedly. Muqiu asks the waiter to wrap it up. During this period, song Tiantian kept her head down, just like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    After shopping, they went home.


    On the other hand, Muqiu takes a beautiful girl to buy clothes in Riyue dangkong mansion, and the phantom soon knows about it. The phantom knows about it, and junriyue knows about it.


    When Jun Riyue knows that Muqiu is bringing a girl to Riyue dangkong mansion to buy clothes, she has some complicated feelings and tastes.


    Muqiu never went shopping with her, and never thought of buying her a dress. Although she never lacked clothes, could it be the same?


    In the evening, Jun Riyue called to ask Mu Qiu.


    "I heard that you took a little girl to the sun moon sky building to buy clothes today?"


    How can the news of little mom be so well-informed? Mu Qiu thought and understood: "well, I can''t hide anything from my mother."


    Jun Riyue heard this and said, "do you want to keep it from me? Who is she? Which girl? "


    "Little mom, it''s not what you think. We are innocent." Muqiu feels that little mom seems to be thinking askew.


    "Not what I think? I''ve heard that you are very rich when you buy clothes Jun Riyue spoke in a strange tone.


    "Little mom! It''s not really what you think. " Mu Qiu is very helpless, how even the little mother is like this.


    "Well, who knows?" The sun and the moon are cold.


    Mu Qiu suddenly thought, this is like that kind of idol drama little girl jealous appearance. Very surprised asked: "little mother, you can''t be jealous?"


    "Hum, I''m just jealous. How can I drop it?" Jun Riyue said justly.


    Mu Qiu choked by her mother''s words. How could she say that she was jealous? Also, his little mother is not the little girl in the idol drama. If she is jealous, she has to say she is not.


    But what vinegar does little mother eat? It''s not a girlfriend. Is it because I didn''t buy clothes for my little mother? Or I didn''t go shopping with my mother?


    "Little mom, when you come back, shall I go shopping with you to buy clothes?" Mu Qiu said tentatively.


    "Hum!" Jun Riyue hummed coldly and didn''t speak. You have that awareness!


    Mu Qiu thought, it is because of this reason!


    At this time, song Tiantian''s voice came from the bathroom, "Muqiu, can you help me take off my pajamas?"


    Jun Riyue suddenly blew up her hair again after hearing that: "Muqiu! You live with her, and you say it''s not what I think? "


    Mu Qiu thought: This is jumping into the Yellow River, also can''t wash!


    "Little mom, I said it was a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t say anything. She hung up the phone and showed her disbelief with her actions!

 Chapter 927

    Mu Qiu gave song Tiantian a bitter smile and handed him his pajamas. He said, "you''ve done me a terrible job this time!"


    Song Tiantian said with a guilty heart: "I did it on purpose."


    "What the hell? Why do you do that on purpose? " Mu Qiu asked incredulously. Why does song Tiantian do this? Doesn''t she like herself? How dare you offend my little mother? How to get along with them in the future.


    "Don''t you already know? I like you. I can''t stand the way another girl looks in front of you. " There is a trace of grievance in Song Tiantian''s words. He knew that I liked him and talked to other girls in front of me.


    "But she''s my little mother!" Mu autumn now also know the contradiction, the original song Tiantian misunderstanding and I call is the kind of little girl.


    "Ah? I don''t know. What should I do? Should I explain it? " Song Tiantian also knew that she had misunderstood, she was flustered. How should I get along with my future mother-in-law? Keke, it''s too far away. I haven''t written a word about it yet.


    "Forget it, let it be." Mu Qiu pretends not to care. In fact, I was thinking, how can I explain to my mother!


    "Let''s think about how to bring the Song family back to life. After all, it''s not easy to save an enterprise."


    Although Mu Qiu has the cheating device of golden pupil and can open more Jadeites, he never thinks it is a simple thing to save an enterprise.


    When it comes to song''s enterprise, song Tiantian also starts to be serious, which is related to her life and death. It''s just innocence, but if she wants to marry that kind of person, would she rather die?


    "What is the biggest crisis of song''s enterprises now?" Mu Qiu thought about it, so he had better know about the Song family first.


    "There is not enough liquidity, there is not a good emerald,... And there is not a good leader." Song Tiantian thought about it for a while, but she said the last point. Her father is really not a good leader.


    "If I can invest a million dollars, I''ll be a shareholder. I can also solve the problem of feicui. As for a good leader, I can only hire a CEO from outside. The premise is that your father will delegate power. "


    Muqiu also has no way. If song Tianxing insists on refusing to abdicate, it is meaningless to save him this time.


    "I think it''s hard for my father to delegate power. He''s such an ambitious man. How can you be willing to step back? " Song Tiantian also felt the thorny things. Song Tianxing refused to delegate power, and they had no choice.


    "According to the regulations, if the shareholders own 50% or more of the shares, they can directly sit in the position of chairman. We can think of ways from this aspect." Mu Qiu suddenly thought of a rule.


    "But if you let others take the initiative, the Song family will no longer be the Song family." Song Tiantian is not reconciled, that is indirectly lost song''s enterprise, just an empty shell.


    "Well, I''ll give you one million yuan of investment, and then you''ll buy the shares of song''s company secretly." Mu Qiu thought of a good way.


    "But will it be unfair to you, so that your money can only be regarded as a private loan to me, and I don''t know if you can buy 50% of the shares for a million. But I have five percent in my hands. "

 Chapter 928

    "It seems that it''s not enough. That''s it. I''ll give you how much money you need, so that it''s my share. You just buy it for me." Muqiu thinks it''s good to be the person behind the Song family.


    "It seems that it can." Song Tiantian also thinks that this is a good way. If Mu Qiu becomes the president of song''s enterprise, it would be better. If you are near the water, you will get the moon first. If you are sunny, you will get the spring. So it''s easier for me to chase him.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know those little Jiujiu in song Tian''s sweetheart. He wants to be the president behind the scenes of song''s enterprise, and then selects an acting president.


    Just right, you can sit and wait for money. Although he is not short of money, it is also a happy thing to be able to make money by himself.


    "That''s the first decision. If you buy the shares of song''s company secretly, you don''t have to worry about money and don''t expose yourself." Mu Qiu gives song Tiantian a gold card.


    It seems to be the feeling of being taken care of, but I feel very happy somehow. What''s the matter? Do you feel very happy when you are taken care of? Song Tiantian''s inner world is wonderful.


    "So... I''ll go out and have a look now?" Song Tiantian just wants to finish the task Mu Qiu gave her


    "What time is it now? Get some sleep and let''s talk about it tomorrow." Mu Qiu has no words. Go and have a look now. Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. Where''s my room?" Song Tiantian gets up and suddenly remembers that she doesn''t know where her room is, so she turns around and asks Mu Qiu.


    "The first room on the right side of the stairs. Don''t come out and wander in the middle of the night if you have nothing to do. There are ghosts." Mu Qiu is afraid that song Tiantian will come out and walk around. She makes up a lie to scare her. Familiar don''t know, this can cause song Tiantian''s curiosity.


    Song Tiantian heard Mu Qiu''s words, shrunk for a while, but only for a while. Joke, I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. Song Tiantian, am I afraid of ghosts?


    "What''s your room?" Song Tiantian has a bad idea in mind.


    "Why? Want to get up in the middle of the night? I warn you, I can''t enter my room. " Mu Qiu is afraid that she will do something bold.


    "I won''t, will you just tell me?" Song Tiantian began to act coquettishly.


    "... the first one on the left." It seems that he has no resistance to girls who will act coquettishly?


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to bed. Good night." Song Tiantian seems to really go to sleep at ease. However, whether her heart is like this or not is only known to her.


    Midnight


    Song Tiantian crept out of her room and went to the first room on the left


    She quietly opened the door, thinking that she would see Mu Qiu sleeping quietly in bed, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw a person hanging in the air, with her head slightly down, just like hanging herself. She was so scared that she ran out with a "ah".


    She ran to her own room, put on the quilt, and indented her head as if she could feel safe.


    Mu Qiu side, he heard song Tiantian scared to run out and laughed.


    In fact, he had heard song Tiantian go out for a long time. If she just came out for something, he would not do it. But she just wanted to enter my room. She had warned her not to enter. If she wanted to enter, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    One second before she opens the door, Muqiu uses chaos skill to stay in the air for a short time, and then makes a dead appearance. Sure enough, I cheated her. I don''t know what she will do tomorrow?

 Chapter 929

    The next morning


    When she gets up, song Tiantian is furtive and dare not look at Muqiu, just like Muqiu is a ghost.


    "These days, you are responsible for buying stocks secretly. After you buy them, tell me. I''ll contact my little mother and ask her to find me an CEO." Muqiu takes the initiative to discuss the next plan with song Tiantian: "then I am responsible for opening some excellent Jadeites."


    "Good" Song Tiantian had to open the door after breakfast.


    These days, both of them are busy, but they are running for the same thing. Together, they finally got 50% of the shares and all kinds of excellent Jadeites.


    The next thing is to find a suitable time to get the position of chairman. However, this matter can be done directly with the acting president, as long as the acting president is found.


    Muqiu starts to call Xiaoma again. He also thinks that he will call Xiaoma as soon as he meets with something, but he can''t help it. Only Xiaoma can do this kind of thing well.


    "Hello, little mother, I have another thing to trouble you."


    "Hey, Xiaoqiu, if you have anything to do, just say it directly. How can you be polite to my mother?" Jun Riyue is not happy to hear Mu Qiu say this. What trouble does the whole family say?


    "Well, I need an acting president. I believe there should be relevant talents for my little mother." Mu Qiu said his need directly. Was my little mother unhappy just now? Because he said trouble?


    The next day, the phantom came to see Mu Qiu with a man wearing gold rimmed glasses. The man was about 30 years old, his hair was combed meticulously, and he was wearing a suit. He looked smart and capable.


    "Young master, this is the man you want. His name is Yang Xiao." The phantom said without expression.


    "It''s the phantom. Come on, give me a smile." Mu Qiu doesn''t look at Yang Xiao, but teases the phantom.


    "Young master, this is working time." the phantom refused to cooperate.


    "So what? If I make you laugh, you can laugh! " Mu Qiu is full of domineering power in this moment.


    "..." the phantom really had no choice but to smile perfunctorily. The smile disappeared faster than the speed of light.


    Mu Qiu is no longer obsessed with laughter, but looks at Yang Xiao.


    When Yang Xiao saw Mu Qiu looking at him, he extended his hand to introduce himself: "Hello, my name is Yang Xiao. I graduated from MIT and majored in business administration."


    "I''m Mu Qiu." Mu Qiu nodded and didn''t reach out to hold him.


    Yang Xiao see this is not embarrassed, naturally took back the hand.


    "Young master, I''ve already brought you here, so I''ll go first." The phantom retreated after saying that, and closed the door for mu Qiu.


    "What did you come for, you know?" Mu Qiu said.


    "It''s just acting president. I know that''s my profession and my strong point." Yang Xiao said confidently. As a top student at MIT, he has the confidence to say so.


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but conceit is not a good thing. I hope your ability can match your self-confidence." Mu Qiu said with profound meaning.


    "I am confident that in any case, the sales of the enterprise will increase by 5% in a quarter." Yang Xiao said with confidence.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once if you don''t have to use people and doubt people." Mu Qiu also wants to see what Yang Xiao has.


    Song''s enterprise is a hot potato now!

 Chapter 930

    After Yang Xiao took over Song''s enterprise, he didn''t say much. As a professional president, he has seen many worse situations than this, which is nothing.


    Recently, song''s enterprise has been in turmoil, and the shareholders all know that song''s business is in the twilight. They sell their stocks one after another, which gives people who aim at song a chance to take advantage of.


    The biggest beneficiary is a mysterious man. After calculating his shares, he seems to have become the largest shareholder of song''s enterprise and can roll song Tianxing down from his present position.


    On that day, the mysterious man finally took action. He called all the shareholders to hold a general meeting.


    At the general meeting of shareholders, all the shareholders are here, but the mysterious man has not come yet. At this time, song Tianxing came and sat on the throne. Is it true that the mysterious man is song Tianxing? Shareholders speculated.


    But song Tianxing did not come out to explain, but sat on the throne and said nothing. People also know that the mysterious man is not him.


    But he''s still sitting on the throne, and he''ll see what happens to the mystery man.


    They also want to see how much weight this mysterious man has. They still believe in Song Tianxing more than a stranger. Even now the Song family is in danger, there was a glorious period.


    After a long time, the mysterious man finally appeared


    As soon as Yang Xiao came, he found that song Tianxing was on the theme. He went to song Tianxing and said


    "Please step aside, this is my position!"


    "Why, I''ve been sitting in this position for more than 20 years, and you just let me?" Song Tianxing refused to abdicate.


    "According to the law, if you own 50% of the equity of an enterprise, you can become the CEO of the enterprise. Do we know that the law is different? Who has been sitting in this position for a long time, whose position is it? "


    Yang Xiao was also impressed by song Tianxing''s thick skin. When did he become the one who sat for a long time?


    "I don''t know what the law says. I only know that this is my song family!" Song Tianxing was still unreasonable.


    Yang Xiao doesn''t want to fight with such a person any more. He takes out his mobile phone and calls 110. He is more horizontal in dealing with this kind of person. If you are weak, he will gain an inch. If you are more horizontal than him, he doesn''t dare to fight against you.


    Seeing this posture, song Tianxing seems to be going to the police station for tea if he doesn''t give way. He doesn''t want to go in, so he yells:


    "Give way, give way, sit next to the same, I am to see you young, do not care about you!"


    For him, Yang Xiao is very young. Yang Xiao has been speechless to this kind of people. He sat down without saying anything and started the great reform of the Song family


    Song''s affair has come to an end, and Muqiu seldom has a time of leisure. Before being made difficult by the people of the industry and Commerce Bureau, he thought it was time to show up?


    But without waiting for him to think about it, another unexpected thing happened. There was an accident in huangquan, the number one killer in the world.


    She cut off the list of Mu Qiu''s assassination, and then said: who dares to take this task, who is my enemy.


    In fact, huangquan is mu Qiu''s mysterious sister, Mu Xue.


    She took the last task and wanted to wash her hands after finishing this task, but her organization was unwilling to let such an excellent killer go.


    And the principle of the killer organization is to destroy what can''t be obtained. In this way, muxue is forced to die by the organization.

 Chapter 931

    After hearing the phantom say this, Mu Qiu is very angry. He immediately asked the location of the phantom muxue, planning to rescue muxue alone.


    After hearing this, Jun Riyue is both gratified and worried.


    It''s a good thing that their brother and sister have a good relationship, but what if something happens to Muqiu? He is the only male in Mu family.


    Mu Qiu heard that Mu Xue was missing in Amazon, the world''s largest tropical rainforest, which is also known as "the world''s largest pharmacy". I hope she can be safe.


    Muqiu has ordered the fastest plane to Amazon, but it will wait until tomorrow morning. All night, Muqiu didn''t sleep well, tossing and turning, afraid that during this period of time, muxue will encounter all kinds of life and death crisis.


    For so many years, Amazon has been able to preserve the name of "the largest pharmacy in the world", not only because of its tropical rainforest climate rich in plants, but also because of the lack of poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Otherwise, so many people in the world can empty the entire Amazon even if it is rich, it''s not because there are poisonous snakes and beasts in it.


    Until I get on the plane, Muqiu still can''t put down the heart hanging, can only silently comfort himself, muxue is not an ordinary person, she is the spring, she can survive this crisis.


    A few hours later, Mu Qiu came to the outskirts of the Amazon deep forest. After refusing the enthusiasm of the local guide, he put on his travel bag and went into the Amazon deep forest.


    At the same time, Jun Riyue, who was meeting in Europe, immediately put down her business and rushed to Amazon. As the world''s richest man, her force value is not low. Otherwise, how can she ensure her safety?


    At the military headquarters in Kyoto


    "Chief, lend me the team I took before, and give me some weapons. By the way, I need some helicopters," Mu Xiao told the commander of the military region headquarters.


    Hollywood studios


    "Director, I''m going to take a few days off." Mu Qingcheng said to the director.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t have something important, don''t ask for leave. As you know, our movie is a little late. " The director flatters to say to Mu Qingcheng.


    "If something happens to her, the whole crew won''t be able to bury her." Mu Qingcheng said carelessly. The director didn''t say much when he saw this, so he had to take a vacation. He had a hard time getting to muqingcheng, but he couldn''t offend her.


    People from all sides rushed to Amazon to save people, kill people and do things. A yellow spring may not have so much energy, but there are people behind her!


    Huang Quan has been trapped in Amazon for seven days, and she doesn''t know how long she can hold on, or when her killer will arrive.


    Now her biggest difficulty is not the person behind, but the wolf in front of her!


    She and the wolf had been looking at each other for three hours, and none of them would give up, but she could not hold on any longer. The wound on her shoulder was bleeding continuously, and she was close to the limit.


    She was waiting, waiting for the moment when the wolf relaxed. There was a dagger hidden in her boot. In the heyday of the wolf, she was not sure that she would kill it before she fell.


    Fast, fast! She told herself that if she held on a little longer, the wolf would soon surrender.


    She felt her eyelids slowly droop down, and the blood from the wound began to solidify. She was so sleepy that she wanted to go to sleep immediately. There was a voice in her mind telling her that she couldn''t sleep, couldn''t sleep, and couldn''t get up as soon as she slept.

 Chapter 932

    Right now! Wolf also found that the yellow spring is about to hold on, it began to rush to the yellow spring, this is the chance of the yellow spring, the wolf in the rush to her, the spirit will have a moment of relaxation, and this is her chance!


    At the moment when the wolf pounced on her, Huang Quan pulled out the dagger hidden in his boots. When the wolf''s teeth were about to bite her, Huang Quan cut the wolf''s artery with a dagger.


    The wolf retreated because of his injury, but he still stood unsteadily. It seemed that he could not believe that there was still so much strength in huangquan to hurt him.


    Huang Quan saw this and went forward to mend a knife, the wolf just slowly fell down. Huang Quan saw the wolf fall to the ground with his own eyes, and he was really relieved with another knife.


    She dare not stay here, wolves are social animals, if you attract wolves, she will die. Recovering some strength, she ran a long distance forward until she saw a river.


    She dug a hole by the river and buried herself in the soil. She found a reed pole and connected it to the ground to breathe air.


    She didn''t dare to jump into the river to escape. It''s easy for her to think that the fish in the river alone is enough for her to drink. It''s not as harmless as the fish in the river.


    And it''s easier to feel the trace of pursuers in the ground.


    After everything is ready, she dare to have a real rest. I hope my sister can hear my call for help as soon as possible.


    After a long time, Mu Xue heard a lot of footsteps coming closer and closer. She didn''t know whether it was the pursuit or the rescue team, and she didn''t dare to venture out.


    In a short time, those people rushed to the river.


    "Boss, there''s a river here. Will huangquan escape from it?" Said a little fellow.


    It turned out to be a pursuit


    "Huang Quan is so smart. You can think of it. She can think of it. We have to go by land instead. Just go in this direction! "


    The pursuit leader thinks that it''s not so easy for him to become the world''s top killer.


    The sound of footsteps faded away, and the spring was relieved and escaped again.


    Coming out of the earth, huangquan changed its direction and continued to flee


    Muqiu doesn''t know where muxue will be. The Amazon forest is so big. Muxue is still on the run. It''s not so easy to find. It''s just telepathy.


    "Alas Mu Qiu sighed: "it''s been three days. I don''t know what happened to Mu Xue. There''s no signal on my mobile phone. Otherwise, I can contact my little aunt. I don''t know if they have found it."


    He will not doubt that the little aunt did not come to the rescue, Mu family has always been united, Mu snow out of such a big, how can the little aunt not come?


    Mu Qiu goes on


    Huangquan has been chased by those people for two days. They can''t get rid of her all the time. If she doesn''t wait for rescue, she will die.


    Two days ago, she changed her direction and was caught up by these people, but at least she was given a chance to breathe, otherwise she would not be able to hold on for two days.


    Finally, I caught up with


    "Huangquan, you can''t escape any more. If you don''t arrest now, you can still have a whole body!" This kind of words is usually said by the little people around the leader.


    "I swear here today that if I can get out of this forest alive, you must all disappear! If you want to kill me, you''ll have to pay a little more! " Huang Quan thought that he could not escape today.


    "Up The leader of the pursuer doesn''t want to talk to her much. If it''s too late, it will change.


    As time goes by, there are more and more wounds on Huang Quan''s body

 Chapter 933

    That''s it. I had enough money to kill so many of them, and the yellow spring slowly fell down.


    In a trance, she seemed to see a man appear like a God, standing there fighting for her, shouting something, but she couldn''t hear him.


    If there''s an afterlife, she''ll make a promise in return, she thought.


    When Muqiu arrived, he saw the scene of muxue falling down slowly. His heart seemed to be torn apart "sister!" He cried out, but muxue seemed to be out of hearing, and he didn''t want to fall down.


    These are the people! It''s these people who have driven his sister to a dead end. They all deserve to die!


    Muqiu is struggling alone. Before long, junriyue, muxiao and muqingcheng come one after another. Seeing this picture, they are heartbroken. It''s their favorite sister! How could she lie there lifeless.


    With their participation, they soon solved those who came after them. Mu Qiu went over and picked up her sister to check her injury. Of course, he didn''t know medicine, but called the system.


    "System - System - how''s my sister''s injury?"


    "Report the master, hurt the heart and lungs, can only capture a trace of life." The system said after scanning muxue''s body.


    "How can she be saved?" Mu Qiu''s heart aches after hearing this, and he can only rely on the system.


    "Need a bottle of the source of life, 100000 holy points" system gives a specific plan.


    Rao is to bathe the value of autumn also be so many show holy point surprised


    "How many holy spots do I have now?" Muqiu didn''t know if he had so many holy points after he had been given the system for so long.


    "Only 70000 holy points"


    Sure enough, not so much!


    "Is there any way to preserve her vital signs first?" Today''s plan is to save her life first, and then save her when there are enough holy points.


    "There is a low configuration version of life water, as long as 30000 holy points, but only half a year of life breath, and can only be used once" system gives another solution.


    "Change!"


    "Ding - the exchange of water of life has been completed. After deducting 30, 000 Xiansheng, the remaining 40, 000."


    After the exchange is completed, a bottle of transparent water appears in Muqiu''s hand. It''s only the size of a palm and looks ordinary. However, Muqiu believes that the system products must be high-quality products.


    When you feed the water of life to muxue, Muqiu is relieved. Jun Riyue and others don''t doubt anything when they see Muqiu feeding muxue. They all think it''s just ordinary water.


    Everyone got on the helicopter muxiao brought.


    In the helicopter,


    "Military doctor, come and see how she is." As soon as Mu Xiao gets on the plane, she calls for the military doctor. She has long considered that Mu Xue will definitely be injured, and specially brings the military doctor.


    The military doctor put the pulse sensor on muxue''s chest and felt it carefully. He also checked and bandaged the wound all over her body.


    "There are no less than 30 wounds all over her body, six of which can be regarded as fatal wounds, but the girl is really alive and has a very weak heartbeat. You''d better take her to Kyoto Hospital as soon as possible. It''s too late. "


    The military doctor can''t help feeling that this woman is young and has strong vitality. She can survive so many injuries and doesn''t know how long her weak heartbeat can last.

 Chapter 934

    Mu Xiao and others hear the words of the military doctor, has been urging the helicopter to drive faster, afraid that Mu Xue''s heartbeat will disappear.


    Only Muqiu knew that muxue''s life signs would keep this state, so although he was worried, he would not be so anxious.


    Now only by raising the holy point as soon as possible can muxue be saved.


    I don''t know how long it took for the helicopter to land in Kyoto. After landing, Mu Xiao directly carried Mu Xue down with a stretcher.


    After being sent to Kyoto Hospital for examination, the doctor also told Mu Xiao that Mu Xue''s life signs are very weak. If she doesn''t wake up after tonight, she can be preliminarily determined as a vegetable.


    After listening to this, Mu Xiao can only pray that Mu Xue will have a miracle. They believe that Mu Xue will wake up. After all, Mu Xue''s willpower is unimaginable to be the strongest killer.


    They keep talking with muxue, looking forward to stimulating muxue to wake up. In their anxious waiting, time goes by


    After a night, muxue still didn''t wake up. They didn''t believe muxue had become a vegetable and stayed in front of muxue''s bed.


    After three days and nights, muxue didn''t wake up. They also know that muxue has really become a vegetable, and they all go back to work on their own affairs. However, they still come to see muxue from time to time and talk about the latest interesting things with muxue.


    Muqiu is the most talked about. In the past, Muqiu was a dandy who was good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Now Muqiu is totally different, especially in the rescue of muxue, they realize that Muqiu has really changed.


    But this kind of Muqiu has become more excellent and attractive. Even they are always fascinated by Muqiu. They don''t know which girl will be cheaper in the future.


    Muqiu also began to do their own things, before to do a good logistics company, it''s time to put on the agenda, now time is running out.


    When Mu Qiu came to the Bureau of industry and commerce again, he was not the one who looked down on others. I heard that he couldn''t find Muqiu to make amends for his delay. The leader dismissed him for fear that he would offend the people in the sun moon sky building.


    Although this person doesn''t know Mu Qiu, he has learned the lesson of that person last time. Even if Mu Qiu doesn''t wear conspicuous clothes, he doesn''t despise him.


    Muqiu successfully completed the business license. This time, the logistics headquarters was not so picky as last time. They chose a building in Kyoto commercial center and bought it.


    I asked my little mother for some staff, and Mu Qiu gave them secret training. At the same time, she also set up logistics branches in various parts of the country, named Qiushi logistics.


    Choose an auspicious day, Muqiu''s Qiushi logistics will open like this, a treasure app is also online, but now there is no business settled.


    Muqiu has thought about it. She can let her mother take the lead to settle the industry of Mujia. At that time, this is a living sign.


    The world''s richest people have settled in, which is much better than inviting some stars to make advertisements. You can also let sister Qingcheng publicize it. If you have resources, you don''t have to be a fool.


    Recently, Chinese netizens are boiling. They all have a store called Qiushi logistics, which is empty and they don''t know what to sell.


    However, the goddess of Qing City seems to be promoting this shop. It''s publicized by the goddess of Qing City. They want to buy it even if they lose all their money. But nothing is sold in this shop. They don''t know why the goddess of Qing City is respected.

 Chapter 935

    Until the world''s richest man announced to join a treasure, from then on, no matter where people can buy their products, even if there is no shop in that place.


    They also know that the small shop respected by the goddess of Qing City is used to transfer goods. They can buy good things on a treasure, then wait three to seven days, and someone will deliver them.


    But now only things under the sun moon sky group can be given away. Someone has bought something on a treasure with a suspicious attitude. That person happens to be a super fan of the sun moon sky group.


    He is also a good money maker. Every new product produced by sun moon dangkong group, he will travel all over the city just to buy that new product.


    He waited for a few days with excitement, and finally got his express. Before opening it, he doubted whether it would be a fake. After all, no one had ever done this before.


    Can''t wait to open the express, he was so happy, it''s the real thing! In the future, he will never have to go to so many cities to buy. Not to mention spending more money, but also because of the delay on the road for too long, it is difficult to seize.


    When he saw that a certain treasure had an evaluation function, he took several photos, uploaded them and wrote a long comment:


    Before the appearance of Qiushi logistics, I never thought that I could buy what I need so easily. After it appeared, I also maintained this skeptical attitude.


    However, I was the first person to eat crabs, because I believe that if he is true, he will bring the whole China and even the whole world to another era. If it''s fake, I''m just losing some money.


    But now, I personally verified that it was true. I''m very happy. I think I''m a witness to this new era. I will be involved. At the same time, I also hope that more businesses can enter a treasure, so that we can buy more things here.


    After this long-term review appeared, it was seen by all kinds of people who are paying attention to it. Some of them thought it was the childcare that Qiushi group invited, but some people believed it.


    With the passage of time, some businesses that have made friends with the sun moon dangkong group have settled in a treasure one after another. More people have experienced the shortcut shopping in a treasure, and Qiushi group has gradually become popular.


    With the name of Muqiu, it''s also on fire. People admire Muqiu for coming up with such an idea, but also thank Muqiu for bringing such a good way of shopping.


    Muqiu''s holy point is also rising day by day, especially in those days when people believe in Qiushi logistics, the holy point is rising in a straight line, but it''s not enough!


    To save muxue, we need 100000 holy spots. It took several years for Muqiu to collect 70000 holy spots. It''s hard to imagine how far away 100000 is, let alone only half a year. If only the holy spots could be exchanged with money.


    Now the Mu autumn does not say that has the Mu family as the backing, only depends on his own autumn''s group already to earn the basin body bowl full.


    No matter what time and Dynasty, women''s purchasing power is amazing. Without a certain treasure, women can walk in high heels for an afternoon, let alone now.


    Qiushi group of a treasure and logistics are on fire, but few people pay attention to Qiushi pay through. Although people use Alipay when they pay for a certain treasure, they only regard it as a payment tool.

 Chapter 936

    To this kind of circumstance, Mu Qiu is also very helpless. His original intention is to promote pay only, did not expect fire is a treasure and logistics.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. Many people see that Muqiu has made so much money by taking advantage of this opportunity. They are envious and follow suit.


    For a time, various logistics sites have appeared in various cities, such as Lijia logistics and Yangjia logistics. However, the preconceived concept makes people believe in Qiushi logistics most.


    This is human nature, but some people don''t know it and can''t see others well.


    Li''s logistics appeared one month after the emergence of Qiu''s logistics. At that time, Qiu''s logistics was just accepted by the public, and Li''s also made a fortune by this autumn wind.


    But they are not satisfied. They want all their business to be theirs. From time to time in the back to do some small action.


    The usual skirmish first do not say, this is really angry Mu autumn, they will send a batch of Kyoto express a fire to burn all.


    Kyoto is a place where nine out of ten people are rich and one is super rich. Their express delivery is not as simple as ordinary express delivery.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will not only lose credibility, but also offend the noble people in Kyoto.


    When the incident happened, because it was too bad, it even made the headlines. People are also concerned about the follow-up of the incident. They also want to see how Qiu solved the problem. If it is not handled properly, Qiu''s reputation may plummet.


    It didn''t happen before, so they didn''t think about what they would do if it happened to them.


    This is the root of human inferiority. When it does not harm one''s own interests, it can do anything. Once it does harm to one''s own interests, one can immediately turn away from others.


    Mu Qiu first held a press conference, made an explanation for this matter, admitted that it was his fault, and was willing to make double compensation to the owners of these express delivery.


    At the same time, he will also issue a lawsuit to the main emissary behind the scenes to claim compensation.


    In fact, Mu Qiu has already found out that the main emissary behind the scenes is the Li family, but they are very cautious and erase all the evidence that may appear at the scene.


    Suffering from no evidence, Mu Qiu can only eat this dumb loss, but mu Qiu is not reconciled, no evidence, he will create an evidence!


    Mu''s logistics released the news that there will be a batch of goods worth tens of millions from Kyoto to Haicheng. Due to the high value of the goods and the long journey, we need to find some people to escort them. If you have confidence in your skills, you can come to Qiushi group for an interview.


    When Li heard the news, he had a bad idea. The last time he let Qiu suffer a dumb loss, they felt that Qiu was just lucky to make the project bigger, and there were no powerful people behind it.


    They sent several talented people to Qiu''s interview. This time, they plan to break down from the inside.


    Although so many people were sent, only one of them passed the interview. They were still the senior figures of Li family. They didn''t think much about it. Maybe that person was honest and honest.


    The interviews were all conducted in secret, so the Li''s senior management didn''t know who else was going to deliver the goods with him. They didn''t know until they were actually delivered, but he didn''t care and didn''t interfere with his hands.

 Chapter 937

    Three days later, Qiushi logistics said that the goods worth tens of millions of dollars officially set out. Although some people wanted to make some small moves, some sober minded people also smelled an unusual meaning. Just lost a batch of goods, dare to start transporting goods worth tens of millions? Are they fearless, or is there a conspiracy?


    In any case, it''s better not to participate in the cooperation.


    These special recruits usually work in groups of two. They patrol secretly. Once they find something abnormal, they immediately fire a signal bomb. It took a few days for Li''s senior management to get familiar with his group.


    I don''t know, all his actions are seen in the eyes, even his teammates are specially arranged.


    Once, when it was their turn to inspect, he put some laxatives in his cup when his teammates didn''t pay attention. The amount was not much, but it was enough to give him enough action time.


    He watched his teammates drink with his own eyes, and then went to the shift with his teammates.


    In the middle of the inspection, his teammate felt that his stomach had been tumbling, as if he had eaten something bad. He wanted to go to the toilet, but he was still inspecting. What should he do?


    I can''t hold it any longer. My teammates are inspecting without expression on their faces, but my heart is like a galloping horse. He would like to leave his other teammate alone.


    But what if he''s a spy from another family? If something happens to my goods, I can''t afford to pay for my own life.


    When Li''s senior management saw that it was almost time, they pretended to be very uncomfortable and said to their teammates:


    "Brother, can you watch it alone? I''m a little sick in my stomach."


    After hearing what he said, his teammates want to slap themselves. People are so relieved of you. How can you think that people are spies? Now it''s OK. It''s hard to bear.


    Although his inner thoughts were complicated, his face was as expressionless as ever, which was enough to show that he was a sullen man


    Li''s senior management pretended to be not far away for a while, then returned to his post, touched his stomach and said, "it''s so comfortable!"


    The teammates didn''t want to bear it any more, so they said in a hurry and ran to the distance


    After his teammates left, Li took out the lighter he had already prepared and wanted to light the goods quietly. However, while waiting for him to order the goods, suddenly many people appeared around.


    There are people from the Qiushi group, there are journalists, and there are police. The way he prepared to burn goods with a lighter has been photographed by reporters. Now, no matter how stupid he is, he knows it''s wrong.


    Qiushi group is calculating them!


    As a matter of fact, the people of Li''s group have no choice but to compensate Qiu''s group according to the law. This time, they lost.


    Not only lost money, but also lost people. After this incident was exposed, the public''s image of Li''s logistics became worse and worse, and the shares of Li''s group fell again and again.


    They have no ability to compete with Qiushi logistics.


    Autumn''s logistics also once again in front of the public ruthlessly out of the limelight, Mu autumn is also very satisfied with the double harvest of money and sage point. If we can go on in this way, we will be able to gather enough holy points in less than half a year.


    Now he has 80000 holy points, only 20000 short. But he also knew that after that, the holy point would not increase as much as it does now.

 Chapter 938

    Two months have passed since the last time Li burned down the goods. The growth rate of Muqiu''s visitation point also slowed down. In the past two months, it only increased by 2000 visitation points.


    Now there are 18000 holy points left. It''s impossible for Qiushi logistics and some treasure to gather together in a short time.


    Just in time, it''s only one month before the Chinese New Year. Mu Qiu thought of the word gathering activity of Alipay in that world, and could launch this activity during the Chinese New Year.


    As long as the collection of "Li Yi Ren Xin Zhi" five words, you can draw a red envelope, ranging in amount, but guaranteed to be more than 10 yuan. You can also choose a person to give out the grand prize of emptying the shopping cart.


    As for how to collect, you can buy any kind of goods in a certain treasure.


    Muqiu believes that no one will refuse the temptation to empty the shopping cart. At present, a certain treasure is not at the beginning. There are only commodities of the sun moon sky group. More and more businesses have settled in, and there are few things that can''t be bought on a certain treasure.


    Muqiu launched this activity on his official website on the same day. As expected, the crowd was boiling again. Without any means, as long as you collect "Li Yi Ren Xin Zhi", you will get a red envelope of 10 yuan or more.


    Although ten yuan is not much in the eyes of ordinary people, in some poor families in remote mountainous areas, ten yuan can be their daily living expenses.


    There is also the grand prize of emptying the shopping cart. I don''t know which lucky person can win the grand prize. It must have saved the galaxy in his last life.


    Now in daily conversation, you can hear "how many words have you collected?"¡° What word are you short of? " This kind of dialogue. From young and astringent students at school to elite white-collar workers at work, they are all using the word "pay Tong Ji".


    Pay through download will also show geometric growth, Mu Qiu is the happiest or his slow growth of the holy point began to accelerate the growth. It''s not in vain that he stole so many ideas from father ma.


    You know, in that world, father Ma is respected by the whole people. Many of his ideas have not been implemented yet. If he moves them one by one, maybe they can live forever with me.


    But now the most important thing is my sister. According to this trend, I can save my sister after Chinese New Year.


    It will soon be new year''s day. In addition to the traditional Spring Festival Gala, people will also have a major event this year, that is, to sit and wait for paycom to draw prizes.


    After collecting for so many days, most people have collected five words. There will be some red envelopes, but what they are looking forward to is the opening of the grand prize of "empty shopping cart".


    Before the lottery, people have an expectation that the lucky one who saved the galaxy will be me? It''s OK to look forward to it even though we know it''s impossible.


    Mu Qiu has long thought that the grand prize will be given to a relatively difficult family. Most people are dispensable for the grand prize, but for those from difficult families, it may change their lives.


    He has long asked Xiaoma to investigate some basic family conditions of the participating users of Alipay, and selected a girl who is going to school. That girl is a very simple person in life.


    This time is also a test for her. If she won the award and didn''t spend a lot of money, Muqiu plans to support her as a charity.

 Chapter 939

    Everything is slowly on the right track, pay also like Mu Qiu thought, in the hearts of all Chinese people left a deep impression, but it is not enough. You know, in that world, pay is placed in stores in big and small cities.


    But now, Alipay can also be used on a certain treasure. The days are still long. One day, Muqiu will make Qiushi group play an important role in the world.


    In this world, China''s status in the whole world is not as low as that world. Maybe it has the existence of the world''s richest man, sun and moon. The emergence of pay may make Huaxia to a higher level.


    On this day, Muqiu went to work as usual, but suddenly received the news from the hospital that muxue''s condition suddenly deteriorated and her life was in danger. It''s probably someone''s hands and feet in the oxygen bottle of muxue.


    Mu Qiu after hearing, angry, Mu snow has become like this, how can they not let her go, they should die!


    After arriving at the hospital, Muqiu saw muxue lying there lifeless, and there were many doctors and nurses around to resuscitate her heart. The electric shocks did not make her better.


    "System ~ system ~ is there any way..."


    "Host, there''s no way, unless your holy point immediately reaches 100000, exchange for the source of life. You should know that fighting for life with heaven will cost you a lot. Even if there are other ways, you can''t bear the sequela. "


    The words of the system hit Mu Qiu hard.


    Yes, how can it be that you don''t pay a price for robbing people from Yama? Although there are more than 100000 holy points, compared with other costs, holy points can at least earn back.


    Now the system has no way, can only pray that the doctor here is more professional, muxue''s life is harder.


    I don''t know how long after, after all kinds of devastation by doctors, muxue''s condition finally improved, Muqiu was also relieved. He made a phone call to his little aunt, her little aunt and his sister, and reported their safety.


    When they received the news, they were entangled with all kinds of things, so they could only let Mu Qiu wait for the news in the hospital alone. After hearing the news that Muqiu brought peace, I was also relieved.


    After confirming the safety of muxue, it''s time for them to check the people behind the scenes. What kind of price should those who dare to move them pay? This thing is nothing more than the people on the road of muxue.


    When I rescued muxue, I should have killed them. How could these things happen? Maybe muxue had already woken up. Now they have a lot of resentment against the people on the killer road.


    The assassin''s stronghold has always been hidden deep. Rao Shi, with the power of Jun Riyue, also investigated for a long time before he found a trace. In this way, he is just one of the strongholds.


    Muqiu also took part in this action. With the previous lessons, junriyue didn''t worry about Muqiu. They also handed over some of the more difficult killers to Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t want to have trouble like this. The day before the action, he specially asked if the system had a border similar to Xiuzhen world to ensure that no one would escape.


    The system will not live up to Mu Qiu''s expectation. There is one left by the former host of the declining world of cultivation. It is not a product of the system and does not need too many holy points.


    For this kind of situation, Mu Qiu is happy to see its success, he is lack of holy point.

 Chapter 940

    Finally, on this day, they came to avenge muxue!


    At night


    After solving the problem of several sentinels, they entered the interior of the killer base camp, which is a place similar to a laboratory, only silver and white interwoven, full of advanced modern atmosphere.


    When they went in, there was no one inside, just as they knew that Muqiu and others were coming to revenge and evacuated ahead of time, but only a few of them knew about this action, and no one would leak it out.


    There''s only one possibility. It''s just a superficial phenomenon. There are secret roads in unknown places. This place doesn''t look big from the outside, so the secret road can only be underground.


    After a carpet search, they finally determined that there was an underground passage in a laboratory in the center. The switch is in the overhead light. When the light is on, who will look there? No eyes?


    Muqiu and others finally find something to turn on the switch of the underground passage, and several skilled people boldly go down. Unexpectedly, it is completely different from the layout above.


    It''s like a laboratory on the top, and it''s like a primitive cave on the bottom. Maybe they didn''t want to take the time to decorate it when they dug it out, or maybe they reserved it. After all, killers are not a profession to enjoy life.


    Carefully through the long underground passage, they came to a deep forest. There are several wooden houses in the forest. I think this is the real base of the killer.


    Walking quietly to the cabin, they dare not make any noise or reveal any killing intention. It is said that killers have a very keen intuition, which is cultivated by wandering on the edge of life and death for many years. It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have.


    A few people cooperated with each other tacitly. The people who killed half of them didn''t make a sound. In the middle of the killing, he was finally seen by a killer who got up and went to the toilet.


    Suddenly the killers all wake up, and then they find that the people on their side have sacrificed so much. Rush up, want to get rid of Mu Qiu and others.


    Unfortunately, they overestimated their own force value, not to mention other people, just Mu Qiu of chaos holy body and Mu Xiao of the strongest soldier King were enough to kill them.


    Before long, the killer base camp became a mess, and all the killers were killed. This place is a good place for training in the future.


    Half of the problem has been solved, and the other half is the killers on the list. After they become famous, they will leave the base camp and find a secret place to make their own nest.


    After becoming famous, the cost of any business is sky high. Naturally, they will not be crowded together with this person in this broken place.


    When Mu Xue was chased, almost all the killers in the base camp went out, and even more than half of the killers on the list appeared.


    The killer base camp was destroyed by them, and the killers waited for muxue to wake up and do it by herself. After all, only she knew who had chased her.


    Muqiu calculated the time. In half a month, he will have enough holy spots to save muxue. Only half a month later, he could see his sister again.

 Chapter 941

    Although they seldom meet, even Muqiu has not seen her since she came to this body, but the blood relationship can not be erased. The same blood was flowing in their bodies, and Muqiu felt the palpitation in their bodies.


    Now, Mu Xue can be saved immediately, and he is also very excited.


    In the past half a month, everyone in Qiushi group can feel the joy of their chairman. I heard that the chairman''s sister had been hunted down and became a vegetable. The chairman was in a bad mood some time ago.


    Now suddenly in such a good mood, is the chairman''s sister awake? No matter how they guess, they can''t guess why Muqiu is happy. Before muxue wakes up, Muqiu doesn''t plan to tell them.


    Tell them will only bring more trouble, do not say other, ask Mu Qiu how can know Mu Xue wake up time, Mu Qiu also can''t answer.


    The existence of the system must not be revealed. Everyone knows the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    Half a month later


    Muqiu''s holy point has finally reached 100000. Muqiu doesn''t plan to go to work in the company today. Everything is not as important as his sister.


    Seeing the holy point rise to 100000, Muqiu can''t wait to exchange the source of life.


    "System ~ system ~ source of life."


    "Ding - the source of life has been successfully exchanged. After deducting 100000 visitation points, the remaining visitation points are 0"


    After the successful exchange, Muqiu''s hands appeared the same bottle of flowing liquid as the last time. What''s different from the last time is that this liquid has a little green light.


    Come to the hospital, Muqiu pretends to see muxue. When the doctors and nurses go out, Muqiu carefully pulls out muxue''s oxygen tank and feeds the source of life to muxue''s mouth.


    Because of no experience, also wasted a lot, but those also can''t affect Mu snow, Mu autumn also didn''t care. What he cares about now is when muxue will wake up.


    The product of the system is really powerful. In only 15 minutes, muxue slowly opens her eyes. Mu Qiu looks at her in surprise


    "Sister, you wake up"


    Muxue felt like she had a long dream, but she didn''t remember what she had dreamed. When she woke up, she saw a man looking at her in surprise. The man seemed to be the one who came to rescue her when she fell down.


    He just, like, called himself sister? Is he Mu Qiu? It''s been a long time since she saw Muqiu last time. She doesn''t know what Muqiu looks like now. If you look closely, this person seems to look like before Muqiu.


    That he is my elder brother, Mu Xue thought that she would marry him when she fell down, so she was ashamed in her heart. It''s not her fault.


    When she saw Muqiu before, Muqiu was just a dandy who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. Who knew that she would become so powerful now? It''s much more glamorous than it was then.


    Thinking of this, she smiles at Mu Qiu and shouts sweetly:


    "Brother"


    "Just wake up, just wake up, I''ll call the doctor to check again, and by the way, I''ll talk to my mother." although I have enough confidence in the system, the process still needs to go.


    Besides, it''s more reassuring for the doctor to check again.


    Mu Qiu went out and called the doctor first. Then she called her mother and told her the good news. She was very happy when she heard about it. She was about to put down her work and rush over.


    One by one reported peace, Mu Qiu returned to the ward.

 Chapter 942

    After the doctor''s examination results came out, they had to sigh that it was a medical miracle! In fact, the situation of muxue is different from other vegetative people.


    Other vegetative people lose consciousness, at least without damage to any part of the body. And Mu Xue''s life was in danger at that time. It was the best result for them to become a vegetable.


    Tell Mu Qiu and others still have the possibility of waking up, also just give them a hope, they never thought Mu Xue can really wake up. And the indicators of the body are normal.


    Although Mu Xue looks weak on the surface, in fact, she can''t be any better.


    Now that she is well, muxue will be discharged. After all, the hospital is not a good place. The taste of disinfectant doesn''t make people feel very comfortable.


    Muxue has no place to live in Kyoto, so she moved to Muqiu''s house. Anyway, Muqiu can''t sleep in so many rooms alone.


    The phantom quickly cleans up the room of muxue in Muqiu''s house. Muxue is no better than the guests, and is planning to live here for a long time, so the room can''t be too shabby.


    After training at home for a period of time, muxue''s body is completely good. She also put forward the idea of revenge. When she was in the deep forest of Amazon, she said that if she didn''t die, it was the time for those people to die.


    Mu Qiu tells her that the people in the killer base camp have been solved, and those famous killers are waiting for her to do it by herself. Muxue has been the first killer for several years, and she knows all about those people''s home.


    After packing up some necessary things, muxue starts. She wants to go to the door one by one to collect debts!


    In less than half a month, the news of the death of several famous killers came out one after another, and many of their friends wanted to avenge them, but huangquan said that they were solving their personal grievances, and someone was blocking her.


    Some people think of the pursuit of thousands of miles before. But I heard that at that time, huangquan was already in danger. It seems that he was saved. Everyone knows that the killer organization may not exist in the future. There are only a few killers left. What can we do?


    Two months later


    Mu Xue came back with high spirits. At this time, she didn''t feel weak a few months ago. She couldn''t be too good.


    That night


    "Muxue!"


    Muqiu roars. Muxue puts on women''s clothes for him while he is sleeping. He also takes photos and sends them to his company group. It''s easy for him to imagine how the employees should talk about him when he goes to work tomorrow.


    This is muxue!


    "Brother"


    Again! In recent months, every time she did something bad, she looked at him pitifully in this tone, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse! Every time, he can only say in his heart silently: 100000 holy points come back, can''t be angry!


    The next day, when Mu Qiu came to the company, he always felt that someone was talking about him behind his back. He looked back from time to time, but only saw that they were doing their own things in silence.


    Haven''t they seen the hair in the group yet? Mu Qiu thought about it and took out his mobile phone to read the chat record, but he didn''t see Mu Xue''s message yesterday!


    There''s only one possibility. Muxue cheated him again! She must have created as like as two peas in a group, and then put it in it. How cunning!

 Chapter 943

    Life is still the same to continue, not the same is, Muqiu''s life more than a muxue, every day of the chicken fly dog jump. I don''t know how to get so many ghost ideas in muxue''s mind. Every time I tease him, but he can''t be prevented.


    Gradually, he got used to muxue''s tricks from time to time. He could see through some tricks at a glance. Thanks to muxue, his brain always runs at a high speed.


    Song Tiantian, who comes to visit his family from time to time, is also familiar with Mu Xue. When they first meet, there are some small unhappiness.


    Song Tiantian came to Muqiu''s house one morning, but the door was opened by a strange woman, who was yawning in her pajamas. She had no appearance, but she had a natural temperament.


    So song Tiantian was very unhappy. Although she knew that she had no right to be jealous, her heart was still sour.


    Mu Xue with a woman''s intuition, feel song Tiantian to her hostility. If you think about it a little bit, you will know that this girl must like her brother and treat her as his admirer.


    Mu Xue wants to tease song Tiantian. Recently, her brother is on guard against her. It''s not easy to tease her. Just in time, I''ll change the object to tease her.


    Mu Xue leans against the door and shows half of her shoulder deliberately. She says to song Tiantian domineeringly:


    "Who are you? What are you doing with brother Muqiu? "


    Brother Muqiu? Is this girl so familiar with Muqiu? I haven''t called him that. Song Tiantian''s heart is more sour, and even his eyes are a little red.


    "What do you care if I come to him? Who are you? " Although the heart sour, mouth can not admit defeat, momentum can not be lost!


    "I can see my parents with him, don''t you think?" Mu Xue is still deliberately ambiguous.


    "Get out of the way and let me in. I want to see him and listen to him myself." Song Tiantian heard Mu Xue say that they have developed to the point of meeting their parents. She wants to let go, but she is not reconciled. It is clear that she likes Mu Qiu first.


    She wants to hear Muqiu say that he chose this woman.


    Mu snow a face doesn''t matter of get out of the way, she also didn''t lie isn''t it? She and her brother can really see their parents. But this girl seems to be pretty good. She can stand here so strong after such a big blow.


    As soon as Muqiu came out, she saw song Tiantian standing in the living room, her eyes misty, as if she was about to cry, while muxue stood behind song Tiantian without expression.


    "Xiaoxue, did you bully Tiantian? Usually bully me even if, anyway, I am a rough man, others so delicate a girl, how can you do it. What''s more, why do women bother women? "


    Don''t think about it. Muqiu knows that it must be muxue who bullies song Tiantian. He preaches to muxue.


    And his familiar attitude hurt song Tiantian even more. People are so familiar that they are just like real family members. On the surface, he is preaching to that girl, but in fact, he has classified her as his own.


    light snow? So sweet address, a look is that others can not intervene, what are you still doing here? Do you eat dog food? Let''s go quickly. Song Tiantian thought to go quickly. Don''t get in the way here, but her feet are like living on the ground.

 Chapter 944

    No matter what she thought in her heart, Mu Qiu knew nothing about it. In his opinion, one is his sister, the other is his friend, nothing can happen, and his sister is also a decent person.


    But when he saw song Tiantian''s face quietly across a drop of tears, his heart was still a pain, thinking about what his sister had done to others, causing them so sad.


    "Muxue! What did you do to sweet? You see, people are crying and don''t apologize to her! " Life gas Mu autumn will call Mu Snow''s full name, but he does not know, a name and let song Tiantian heart has another kind of tangle.


    The snow? Her last name is mu? How could she be mu? Is it Mu Qiu''s relative? Song Tiantian suddenly feels that it''s better to ask Muqiu, rather than thinking about it by herself.


    "How can I bully her? Brother, you can''t just say that I did it. " Back to God, song Tiantian heard Mu Xue''s words.


    "Mu Qiu, she didn''t bully me. I was just blown into my eyes by the sand. By the way, who is she? Your sister? " Just find an excuse to prevaricate what happened just now.


    "Yes, she''s my sister, muxue." Muqiu didn''t study deeply after hearing this. It would be a dilemma for him to investigate, so I''d better turn the page quickly. So he introduced his sister to song Tiantian.


    Although the usual mouth incomparable dislike, Mu autumn is very proud of this sister, girl Gu Ling some more not easy to be bullied, isn''t it?


    Onlookers said: who dares to bully Huang Quan as the first killer? I don''t know how I died.


    Song Tiantian now knows that it must have been Mu Xue who deliberately led her to misunderstand. She said hello to Mu Xue with a proper smile, but she was thinking: what a shame! How stupid I was, I have to find a time to pull back.


    It''s commonly known as "smile on the face, sell criticism in the heart"


    Mu Xue also saw the hidden danger in Song Tiantian''s eyes. She laughed at Song Tiantian''s words. It turned out that she was not a lamb, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing! Some will play in the future.


    The moment they looked at each other, sparks were everywhere. However, all these are carried out behind Muqiu''s back. This is a war belonging to women.


    Our hero also naively thought that there was really no misunderstanding between them, and quickly became a good sister. That''s what it looks like on the surface.


    After that day, muxue and song Tiantian become very good sisters on the surface. They have a lot of passion behind their back. Every time they make up, they want to beat each other.


    If Mu Qiu knew this situation, he would definitely think of a network term "plastic sisterhood" in his previous life. Unfortunately, he would not know these.


    He even lamented that women''s communication is simple. Everyday talking about cosmetics and bags has become so good. Unlike men, talking about feelings at the dinner table is not necessarily true feelings.


    With song Tiantian, the number of times Mu Qiu is teased by Mu Xue is also much less. He thinks that before Mu Xue, it was because she was too boring. No one would play with her, so he would tease himself. If he found her a playmate, he would not want to tease others.


    But in fact, the disaster of Muqiu was blocked by song Tiantian.


    The war between women is not as simple and rough as before.

 Chapter 945

    After returning home from work this day, Muqiu found that there was a hairy creature at home - a newly born husky.


    "Why do you want a dog all of a sudden?" Muxue has never revealed that she likes dogs. And Mu Qiu is not very cold to dogs, not to mention husky who can tear down the house.


    At first, I thought husky was very cute. When I thought of how he would make his home in a mess when he grew up, I felt very big.


    "I''m happy" muxue went back to Muqiu. Of course, she keeps dogs because the woman doesn''t like dogs. Now it seems that her brother doesn''t like dogs very much?


    "I don''t care if you like it, but let me make a point first. If it''s a mess in the house, you have to clean it up." Muqiu doesn''t want to clean up the mess for that husky.


    "Clean it up and find a housekeeping service in the future." Mu Xue thought, it''s not that there is no money, why do you want to aggrieve yourself and find the guilty for yourself.


    "It''s up to you." Muqiu doesn''t bother to object to things that won''t trouble him, so as not to affect his feelings with his sister.


    "After that, it will be called Qiuqiu." Mu Xue gives husky a name with satisfaction.


    "No way!" Mu autumn heard hind foot sprain for a while, quickly objected. How could she name a dog like that!


    "Why not? This is my dog. I''ll call it whatever I want


    Muxue refused to give in.


    "I said no, I just couldn''t do it. I has the final say in this family" Mu Chu moved out of the control of the family.


    "Even if this home is yours, you can''t control me." Mu Xue angrily takes little husky to the room.


    Mu Qiu also helplessly shakes his head and leaves.


    What can he do with a sister like this? He''s desperate, too!


    The next day, when song Tiantian came, she saw the hairy husky. Her face was stiff. She hated hairy things, especially dogs!


    Hear Mu Qiu say that this is mu Xue want to raise, she did not doubt what, she did not say in front of anyone


    She doesn''t like dogs. What''s more, ordinary little girls do like that kind of hairy thing.


    Although I don''t like Qiuqiu very much, song Tiantian still pretends to be indifferent. After seeing it, Mu Xue thinks: I can bear it!


    She doesn''t know why she always wants to make fun of song Tiantian. In fact, song Tiantian is a very good person, and her brother is also very good. But she always felt a little resentful in her heart. She had just been able to live with her brother. Why did her brother let her rob her.


    Although her brother doesn''t seem to mean that to her, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t happen in the future. She just wants to make it difficult for song Tiantian to get her own brother so easily.


    Song Tiantian knew the name muxue had given husky, but she couldn''t help laughing and sighed: muxue was born to conquer Muqiu!


    Mu Qiu has nothing to do with it. He can''t fight or scold. He can''t threaten or move. What can he do?


    As the days went by, husky gradually grew up, and began to play its ability of demolishing the house, making a mess of the house every day.


    Domestic companies no longer want to receive their orders, but customers are God, and they can''t refuse. What''s more, we should not only look at the face of people, but also the face of money. Their family is rich.

 Chapter 946

    In this way, the three of them and a husky were living in dire straits.


    But song Tiantian hasn''t come to Muqiu''s house for several days.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention, and they just thought that song Tiantian was delayed by something, but she didn''t come for a month. If it was something, song Tiantian would tell them.


    They began to call song Tiantian, but they couldn''t get through. They realize that things are wrong, mobilize the people to start investigating song Tiantian''s news.


    They just know that song Tiantian has been missing for a long time, and no one has been informed. It seems that there is no news from Song Tianxing.


    Mu Qiu is angry, Mu Xue is also angry. Although she teases song Tiantian every day, she has taken her as her own person. She can bully her, but why should others bully her!


    All parties involved, and finally found the location of song Tiantian. But when they found out, they were even more angry! It turned out that song Tiantian was locked up by song Tianxing. It was her father!


    They also want to know what happened, so that her father would not hesitate to lock her up. After Song Tiantian was rescued, she was not human.


    At this time, she was not as mellow and lovely as she was a month ago. Although she was not a chubby girl before, she was also chubby. But now, she is as skinny as if she had not eaten for several months.


    "What happened?" Mu autumn looking at her, heartache of ask a way.


    Song Tiantian is just crying. She feels that she has hated her father at this moment.


    It turned out that song Tianxing was not reconciled to the removal of his position as chairman of the board of directors. He always wanted to find an opportunity to get back. He secretly bought off shareholders and collected individual shares.


    He took a fancy to song Tiantian''s 5% shares and wanted to let song Tiantian give her shares to him, but song Tiantian knew her father''s virtue well, how could she give him this opportunity? Of course, she refused.


    But song Tianxing didn''t expect to let his own daughter go. He began to restrict song Tiantian''s action, coerced and lured song Tiantian. Song Tiantian refused to follow, so he came to such a situation step by step.


    Before the arrival of Muqiu, song Tiantian has been fasting for three days. If Muqiu doesn''t come again, song Tiantian may be in danger of life.


    Rao is muxue, the killer''s heart is also shocked by song Tianxing''s ruthlessness. How can he have such a father? I can do this to my daughter.


    At this point, song Tiantian''s family can''t go back, so she can only live here in Muqiu for the time being and move out when she finds a house.


    Song Tiantian doesn''t know what to do now. She never thought that she would be in such a situation. Since she was a child, she grew up in love. When it doesn''t involve her own interests, song Tianxing is also very good to her only daughter.


    Song Tiantian, who has never experienced ups and downs, can only complain to Mu Qiu for help.


    Muqiu doesn''t know what to do now. She can only let song Tiantian find a house first and then a job. In fact, with song''s shares, it doesn''t matter if song Tiantian doesn''t find a job.


    It''s just that if you keep yourself busy, it will be more fulfilling, and life will go on.


    Life is still long, can''t let some small things hinder their own pace, people should look forward, there are more beautiful scenery on the road.

 Chapter 947

    After Song Tiantian figured it out, she perked up and began to think about what she could do. She studied business English in University, that is to say, she has a diploma. Her grades are not very good.


    For her in the past, the future road is well planned, direct internship in the company is more useful than learning in school. But now, she has to re plan her future route.


    Without being bound by her father''s rules and regulations, she can gradually understand her own interests and find a job that she is interested in, which is also a very happy thing.


    What on earth does she like? In fact, she didn''t know that she had been forced to learn all kinds of etiquette and musical instruments since childhood, but she didn''t like those.


    Since she didn''t know, she decided to try one by one. If she didn''t like any more, she would be a rice bug. Now Song''s enterprise has regained its vitality under the management of Yang Xiao.


    He is worthy of being a professional manager. He only takes care of such a song family. Even Mu Qiu has to admire his method.


    Work can be considered slowly, but the house is imminent. Although Muqiu doesn''t lack her room, it''s better to be in other people''s home than in her own.


    Before, she was a guest in Muqiu''s house, so she could be generous. But now, as a sojourner, she is inevitably inferior.


    So song Tiantian is eager to move away from Muqiu''s house, so that she will play with muxue and Muqiu as before.


    Mu Qiu is not aware of these thoughts of song Tiantian, but mu Xue, as a girl with delicate heart, is able to detect a little, but she doesn''t say much. After all, this kind of thing can only be adjusted by her own heart.


    Now Song Tiantian doesn''t have to be controlled by her father. She has to find a house again, so she plans to find a house near Muqiu''s house. After all, all aspects of this community are very good, otherwise it will not be selected by the phantom to be the residence of Muqiu.


    But the houses in this community seem to have been bought. Song Tiantian plans to negotiate with a person who doesn''t live often to see if he can buy a ready-made house.


    Finally, she found a house owner who could sell it. The man was a young man who lived abroad all the year round. When she bought it, she saw that there was room for appreciation.


    Since there is a ready-made buyer, the man is willing to sell the house to song Tiantian. After negotiation, song Tiantian immediately bought the house. Unfortunately, even in a community, the house is not very close to Muqiu''s home.


    But song Tiantian has been very satisfied, at least she and Muqiu now live in the same community, as the saying goes, near water tower first month, she does not believe she can not move Muqiu.


    In the past, she misunderstood the relationship between Muqiu and muxue. If Muqiu really has someone she likes, she will take the initiative to quit. But now Muqiu is still single, she has the right and the opportunity to pursue Muqiu.


    She believes that she has been quietly accompanied by Muqiu, Muqiu will be moved by her one day. Think of here, she is imagining to bathe autumn to be moved by her that day, in the heart some small shyness.


    The girl''s feelings are blooming quietly at this moment. The hero and heroine in the story can always be happy together no matter how much suffering they experience. Song Tiantian believes that she and Muqiu can always usher in this day.

 Chapter 948

    Normal working days are very comfortable. I like these days very much. Mu Xue, who naturally likes adventure, doesn''t like it, so she pesters Mu Qiu to travel, and Mu Qiu has nothing to do with her only sister, so she has to answer her request.


    Two people immediately decided to go to m country, just their little mother Jun Riyue is also there, you can also look at Jun Riyue by the way. Song Tiantian also pesters Muqiu to go with her when she knows that they are going to travel.


    Muqiu has always been unable to refuse the beauty''s request, so also agreed to song Tiantian''s follow. In this way, the three of them came on a walk.


    The protagonist always meets earth shaking events or some unusual people when he goes out, and Muqiu is no exception.


    On the night of their stay in the hotel, they witnessed a shooting incident.


    It seems that two gangsters are fighting. The scene is extremely bloody. Let song Tiantian, a charming little girl, turn around and leave. If she stays here, she may even spit out her intestines.


    Muqiu and muxue have no discomfort and even enjoy watching. Muqiu and muxue are just like this. The pedestrians on the street of M country turn a blind eye to it. It can be seen that they are used to this kind of scene.


    They reserved two rooms in the hotel, one for mu Xue and song Tiantian, and one for mu Qiu. After returning to the room, Mu Xue said excitedly:


    "I just came here to see such a powerful scene. I''m looking forward to my trip to m country."


    Song Tiantian doesn''t agree with her words. She is still a good youth in the 21st century and can''t see such bloody scenes.


    After a night of excitement, muxue takes Muqiu and song Tiantian to the food street of M country. Although in terms of food, we are more famous in China.


    Chinatown


    This is a street built in imitation of a certain period of China. At first, it was just to reflect the national customs of China, but the history of China has a long history and is broad and profound.


    One of the most famous is food, so here has gradually developed into a food street. Up to now, Chinatown has become a must for foreign friends to visit.


    Whether it''s because of the food there or because of the buildings with national customs there.


    Muqiu and others play here, after all, the things here in their eyes, although not very authentic, but also can feel a sense of familiarity.


    They saw a Chinese restaurant. It looked very good, so they went in and wanted to taste the Chinese food.


    But as soon as they went in, they regretted it. Chinese cuisine is full of color, fragrance and flavor. But as soon as they came in and smelled the taste of that dish, they felt that it was not delicious.


    Although it gave them a bad first impression, they decided to sit down and have a try, because this shop looks very popular, and it is probably a better dish in this street.


    After ordering some Chinese dishes, they sat down and waited.


    When the food came up, they couldn''t wait to taste it, and immediately vomited it out. It''s not Chinese food. Even a Chinese who can''t cook is better than this.


    But looking at the people around them eating with relish, they are also embarrassed to behave very different, so they reluctantly took a few mouthfuls and put down their chopsticks.

 Chapter 949

    After the lesson of this incident, they will no longer have illusions about the Chinese food of M country. It''s better to honestly play with something with local characteristics. In fact, the dishes of M country are also good.


    After playing in this way for a few days, they are going to see little Ma Jun Riyue. Jun Riyue is not in their city, but in city a, the capital of M country.


    They are tired of playing in this city, so they plan to fly to junriyue to see her and enjoy the scenery of the capital of M country.


    The headquarters of Riyue dangkong building is located in the capital of M country, so junriyue also sits there. Muqiu and others did not tell Jun Riyue in advance of their coming news, but thought of a surprise for her.


    After arriving at city a, the capital of M country, they took a taxi to the sun moon sky building. But when they wanted to enter, they were stopped by the front desk, who asked if they had an appointment.


    Of course, they didn''t, so they were regarded as junriyue''s brain disabled fans by the front desk. Although junriyue is the richest person in the world, she is also a very beautiful super beauty.


    So from time to time, junriyue''s brain powder would want to break into Riyue dangkong building. The front desk was used to it, so he skillfully asked the security guard to drive them out.


    Mu Qiu is also very helpless, it seems that this surprise is not to, had to make a phone call to the little mother.


    "Hello, little mom, where are you?"


    Jun Riyue is a little surprised. Why does Mu Qiu call her at this time?


    "Hello, xiaoqiuqiu, why do you call at this time? Do you miss me? I''m in the company, of course. "


    "Yes, I miss my mother, so I came to your company, but I was stopped by the front desk." Mu Qiu said wrongly.


    "What? Have you come to our company? I''ll call them and tell them to let you in. " Jun Riyue is very surprised. Xiaoqiu comes to see her.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Muqiu hangs up the phone and takes muxue and song Tiantian to the front desk again.


    "Hello, we just made an appointment." Mu Qiu said to the front desk girl.


    The little girl at the front desk was very surprised. These were the three people she thought were brain disabled fans. Unexpectedly, they really knew Mr. Jun. Just now, but Mr. Jun called her in person and asked her to let them in. It seems that their relationship with Mr. Jun is very different.


    The little sister at the front desk complained. They didn''t make it clear just now, and she was blamed by you. The little girl at the front desk doesn''t think it''s her vote that negates them, but blames them for not saying it clearly.


    She also does not think, just who is preconceived that they have nothing to do with the king.


    Jun Riyue has put down the things in her hand since she hung up the phone. No matter how important things are, they are not as important as Muqiu. With Jun Riyue''s management, they come to Jun Riyue''s office smoothly.


    After the two sides met, they were very excited to give a hug. Jun Riyue didn''t expect that not only Muqiu but also muxue came, there was a strange girl, she didn''t know, but the girl looked very formal.


    Eyes motioned to Muqiu to introduce her. Muqiu noticed that song Tiantian was embarrassed.


    Song Tiantian didn''t expect Mu Qiu''s family to be so powerful. Even if she doesn''t care about current affairs, she knows that Sun Moon building is the industry of sun moon, the richest man in the world.

 Chapter 950

    She had never thought that one day she could have such close contact with the world''s richest man. Now she felt like she was dreaming.


    It''s no wonder that Muqiu doesn''t care about her song''s enterprise at all. Song Tiantian suddenly feels inferior. Her proud family background is not worth mentioning in front of Muqiu.


    Just thinking about it, Mu Qiu touched her elbow. It turned out that Mu Qiu was just introducing himself, but he was distracted. It was a shame. Song Tiantian covers her face.


    This episode was brought up in one stroke.


    Jun Riyue is very happy that Muqiu and muxue can come to see her. Although she and Muqiu are not their own mother and son, they are better than their own.


    I got an assistant to push off all my work today and plan to spend a good day with them.


    Mu Qiu sees Jun Riyue''s action and jokingly says:


    "How much do we have to pay for delaying the day of the world''s richest man?"


    "If I sell you, I''ll probably be able to pay for it." Jun Riyue also plays a joke with Mu Qiu, which is not as serious as usual.


    If Jun Riyue''s assistant is here, I''m afraid he can knock his chin off. How can they always smile?


    Jun Riyue didn''t know what interesting place there was in city a, so he took them to the biggest shopping mall here and said boldly:


    "You can go shopping today. I''ll pay for what you like!"


    After hearing this, song Tiantian took it for granted that she didn''t have her share. However, since she came here, she would like to go shopping together. Although it''s too expensive to buy, she can still afford things with her general value.


    The three women strolled in the shopping mall, as if they were not tired. Muqiu had to follow them to carry things. But Muqiu is also the envy of the people in the mall, because Muqiu can serve three beauties at the same time.


    Three women in a play, song Tiantian also in this play quickly and Jun Riyue into a piece, she found Jun Riyue is not as high as she thought, but special approachable.


    In the evening, Jun Riyue takes them to a small private restaurant. Recalling their experience of eating Chinese food on the day when they first came to m country, they want to refuse to enter this small private restaurant, but they can''t bear the kindness of Jun Riyue.


    I plan to eat a little later and put it down. Jun Riyue guesses what they think when she sees their expressions, but she doesn''t explain it, just smiles mysteriously.


    When the dishes were served, the unexpected fragrance was just like the real Chinese food. Muqiu made a little change to this private restaurant.


    After a taste, they look at Jun Riyue in surprise. This is their authentic Chinese food! I didn''t expect to eat authentic Chinese food after I came here. This makes people who have been eating Chinese food for a few days very excited.


    "Little mom, how did you find such a good place?" Mu Qiu simply admired the dead Jun sun and moon. She could find such a hidden place.


    "Do you think there might be such authentic Chinese food in M country?" Jun sun and moon gave him a white look.


    "You mean..." the rich people''s business is really different. They casually opened such a small private restaurant in a foreign country. And at first glance, it is only for one''s own people.


    "If I can''t get used to the food of M country for many years, and I don''t have time to cook it myself, I can only do so." Jun sun and Moon said with a indifferent face.

 Chapter 951

    As the saying goes, Jinwo and Yinwo are not as good as their own kennel. After playing with junriyue for a few days, they plan to go back.


    On the way back, they didn''t encounter anything special. They just met a very strange woman on the plane. That woman has been staring at Mu Qiu, but when Mu Qiu and she look at each other, she turns her head in a panic.


    Mu Qiu is puzzled. He doesn''t know this woman. Why does this woman stare at him all the time? Does the original owner know her? But the memory of the original owner did not find a trace of this woman.


    Mu Qiu wanted to know why the woman was staring at him all the time, so she went to say hello to her


    "Hi, do you know me? Why are you staring at me all the time? "


    The woman watched Mu Qiu come to say hello to her and said in a panic:


    "Ah? No, I don''t know... "


    With that, the woman went to the side, with a look of keeping a distance. Her appearance makes Mu Qiu more curious. If you don''t know her, how could she be like this.


    He must find out the origin of this woman!


    After getting off the plane, he made a phone call to his little mother to report her safety. By the way, he said something about the plane. My little mother promised him that in a few days, she would send him all the information about everyone on the plane.


    In fact, this is not a big deal, but Muqiu''s life is too ordinary and boring, so he wants to have fun. A woman who looks at him in panic must have something behind her.


    After a few days, my mother sent him a copy of all the information of the people on the plane, including all the photos of the people, including the information of the woman.


    After he found the woman''s information, he put the rest aside.


    It turns out that woman''s name is Qiumo.


    Autumn foam? My name is Muqiu. Is that a coincidence? He looked at the woman''s life experience, as if it was not a coincidence. She once had a relationship with Mu family, so that person seemed to be his biological mother.


    Unexpectedly let his little mother to check his own mother''s information, I don''t know what little mother thought when she saw this information.


    In fact, Mu Qiu is just thinking too much about checking the information. Jun Riyue directly orders the people under her hand. That is to say, she has never read the information at all, so there is no question about how she thinks.


    Although he had never met his biological mother, since he found it, he still needed to see her.


    He called the information on the phone, the other party soon connected.


    "Hello, I''m Qiu mo. who''s calling, please?"


    "I''m Mu Qiu."


    Mu Qiu hears a sound over there and seems to break something. Is he so surprised?


    When Qiu Mo heard these words, she accidentally broke the vase beside her, but she soon recovered.


    "I said I don''t know you." She naturally linked this Muqiu to the one on the plane.


    "..." before he said anything, Qiu Mo didn''t tell himself.


    Autumn foam also reflected that she showed up, so she was silent.


    Finally, Muqiu said, "I think we can come out to have a talk and make an appointment."


    Autumn foam agreed, and finally they made an appointment for the time and place to hang up.


    Muqiu didn''t expect that, just for a moment, he found his own mother.

 Chapter 952

    They''re in a quiet cafe. The next day, Muqiu went to the appointment on time. Before long, Qiumo arrived.


    Autumn foam to time, face dew sad looking at Mu autumn, she did not expect this life can see Mu autumn. This is her only son.


    After Mu Qiu saw the sadness on her face, he couldn''t bear it, but he still wanted to know what happened. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Qiumo told what happened in those years.


    It turned out that when she and Mu Yuanxi fell in love in the University, everyone said that they were the happiest couple, because they looked very loving, and four years were the same as the beginning.


    But after graduation, it changed. Mu Yuanxi went to work in his own company as soon as he graduated, so he didn''t have any pressure, and he didn''t have the trouble of not finding a job. And Qiumo is like an ordinary college student.


    As soon as she graduated, she was busy interviewing and looking for a job. After finding a job, she was as busy as a top every day. In this way, they fight more and more.


    As time goes on, their different values are reflected in their lives.


    Qiumo knows how hard it is to make money, so she is also careful in her life. But mu Yuanxi is different. He was born in a rich family and didn''t know the hardships of life.


    The days passed noisily like this. One day, she was pregnant. Muyuanxi was very happy to know that and wanted to hold a wedding immediately to give Qiumo a place.


    But the wedding was not very smooth. The Mu family didn''t agree to enter at the end of autumn. They liked Jun Riyue at that time. Jun Mo and Mu Yuanxi were family friends at that time. Although Mu Yuanxi and Jun Riyue had a good time, they didn''t like each other at all.


    The parents of the two families insist on their own way and insist on making Mu Yuanxi and Jun Riyue a couple. Mu family also found Qiumo alone, they hope Qiumo can give birth to children and then take the initiative to leave.


    All kinds of threats and inducements, finally autumn foam or compromise, gave birth to Mu autumn, autumn foam left alone. Mu Yuanxi knew the news and shut himself in his room for three days and three nights.


    After coming out, she calmly accepted the arrangement at home. Jun Riyue would rather die than follow. She didn''t know what Mu Yuanxi had said to her, and she also agreed.


    After getting married, muyuanxi doesn''t stay at home all the year round, and the company doesn''t care. When Muqiu comes of age, there''s no news at all. Jun Riyue took up the family business of Mu''s family and came to today''s position step by step.


    Therefore, Mu Yuanxi has only a vague shadow in Mu Qiu''s mind, and has no image of Qiu Mo''s biological mother.


    "Well, you haven''t seen me. How can you recognize me on the plane?" Mu Qiu is very confused. Did Qiu Mo come to see him secretly before?


    "When you were a child, I came to see you secretly and knew your name. When you grew up, you had some childhood shadows. At first I was not sure, until your companion called your name." Qiu Mo explained.


    "So it is." Mu Qiu nodded.


    Muqiu never knew that there was such a story before father, mother and little mother. What did father and little mother say at the beginning? Little mother would rather give up her happiness and be tied up in Mujia.


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to ask my mother about this, but my father is missing. Does no one really know where my father has gone?

 Chapter 953

    After understanding everything, Muqiu wants to take her mother back to live with her, but Qiumo insists on refusing. She says it will be embarrassing to see people here. If Muqiu wants her, she can call her or go to find her.


    Mu Qiu saw that her mother insisted on refusing, so she had to give up. In fact, no one was wrong about what happened in those years. We can only blame fate. Now my father is missing, and my mother is still alone. Only my little mother lives a little more natural and unrestrained.


    After her mother left, Muqiu thought whether she should get her father back. After listening to his name, she knew that her father must love her deeply. Although she was noisy, she was also very happy. Now no one would object to their being together.


    If father and mother get together again, what should little mother do? Is there anyone in my mother''s heart who wants to marry? If there is one, it will be happy for all.


    He couldn''t wait to make a phone call to ask his mother.


    "Hello, little mom, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Jun Riyue asked.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Just tell me if there is one." Muqiu also can''t explain the reason clearly. The key is that he doesn''t want to tell his mother that he has found his own mother.


    "Of course." Jun Riyue readily admitted.


    "Who? Do I know him? " Asked about this, Mu Qiu also want to ask out the name, when the time is good to match them.


    "You." Jun Riyue said without hesitation.


    "..., little mom, I''m not talking about this kind of love!" Mu Qiu takes Jun Riyue''s words as a joke. Joke, who will like their son, although not born, it is also accounted for the generation of well.


    "What kind of love is that? My family''s little autumn, is the heart of spring sprouting? " Jun Riyue is heartbroken when she thinks that Mu Qiu may have a girl she likes. Her son is going to be cheaper than other girls.


    "Little mom, I don''t have it. I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up." Mu Qiu said and hung up the phone, little mother is not serious every time!


    Since I can''t find out who my mother likes, I can put it aside.


    Now it has been confirmed that the little mother has someone she likes, so when the father comes back to stay with her mother, the little mother will not know what to do. Now the most important thing is to find my father. Where will my father go? Now I have no idea how to find it.


    By the way, you can ask your mother if they mentioned anything special when they were together.


    I learned from my mother that they had said before that they wanted to travel around the world... How can I find this? It''s impossible to go to every country once. It''s hard to meet my father.


    Mu Qiu thought that he could know what kind of man his father was. If he had his old things, maybe he could find some clues.


    Why don''t you discuss it with your sister?


    Mu Qiu calls Mu Xue out and talks with her alone.


    "Sister, do you want to find your father?" Mu Qiu said directly to Mu Xue.


    Mu Xue was stunned: "brother, why do you suddenly want to find your father?"


    Muxue''s image to muyuanxi is not very deep, but she knows that she is not muyuanxi''s own daughter, she is adopted back, Muqiu is also clear.


    "No why, I just suddenly thought of my father." Muqiu still didn''t tell his mother. He planned to talk about it when everything was ready.


    "It''s up to my brother. No matter what the decision is, I''ll support him." Muxue wholeheartedly supports Muqiu''s decision.

 Chapter 954

    With the answer of Mu Xue, Mu Qiu starts to find his father again. He first comes to Mu''s old house and wants to go to the room where his father used to live. Maybe there will be some clues.


    My father''s room has not been occupied for a long time. Even if there are servants cleaning it regularly, it is still a little less popular.


    There are many kinds of books in the room. It can be seen that my father must have been a man of erudition and talent at that time. He gradually drew a picture of an elegant scholar in his mind.


    Looking carefully, eager to see something about the diary and so on, he finally found it. However, the diary was locked, and he didn''t know the password, so he had to take a chance.


    The first is my father''s birthday. I tried, but I was wrong. It''s wrong to lose his own birthday again. Then it was my mother''s birthday. It was open. He should have thought that his father loved his mother so much.


    Slowly open the old diary, the above diary is from the meeting mother began to write.


    September 1, 1978


    Today is the opening day of the University, I am full of expectations to walk alone on the road of reporting, I worked hard for three years, and finally admitted to my dream school, everything is the ideal.


    When I signed up, I saw a girl, a very beautiful girl, she has a lot of temperament. I could see it at a glance in the crowd. I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    After that, nothing special happened. After the report, I left school. I didn''t choose to live in school. After all, it''s not as free as outside school.


    September 3, 1978


    Today is the time of formal class, I found that the girl with temperament and I are in the same class, she and her friends around are talking, don''t know what to say, looks very happy.


    I looked at her smile, but also can''t help mouth slightly up, it''s really a pleasant morning, I think.


    When I introduced myself, I paid special attention to her name, Qiumo, which is also very nice. When it was my turn to introduce myself, I took a look at her as if I could make her pay attention to me and remember me.


    September 30, 1978


    National Day is coming soon. I will not see her for a week, so I am not happy. I may like her, I realize.


    Never like a girl, I don''t know what to do, so I asked a good friend for help. He didn''t look surprised when he heard that I liked the girl.


    Don''t you believe it? I asked him, and he said he had guessed it long ago. As far as my usual performance is concerned, a fool can see it. Am I that obvious? Others have guessed it. Has she also guessed it?


    I suddenly feel a little flustered. If she guesses it, but refuses to give me a response, is it that she indirectly refuses me?


    October 1, 1978


    Today is the first day of the holiday. I miss her so much. If only I could find her. Or you''d better go and tell her earlier so that you can see her every day.


    I told my friend about my early confession, but he didn''t agree with me. He said that I would take advantage of the holiday and let me have a good look at my heart. Maybe I just like her. If you really fall in love with her, it''s not too late to advertise after class.


    I think about it, OK!


    There was a lot of ink on the exclamation mark behind. My father must have been very tangled at that time.

 Chapter 955

    After reading his father''s diary, Mu Qiu knew that his father and mother really had deep feelings at that time. If it''s not fate, they must be the kind of people who can watch the sunset hand in hand when they are old.


    My father fell in love with my mother at first sight, just on the day of school report. The mother was forced to agree to her father because of her father''s obsession. The father, who claims to be elegant, also started the mode of obsession when pursuing his mother.


    Mother also gradually fell in love with her father in the time of getting to know him more and more, so they became a couple envied by everyone in the University.


    Through his father''s diary, Muqiu also knows what his father did in the three days and nights when he locked himself in his room. At that time, he did nothing, but recorded all the places he and his mother had been to and all the things he had experienced.


    And all the photos they took were treasured.


    Mu Qiu also saw their mother''s wish to travel around the world together in her diary. Also see a special place - blue and white town.


    Father said in his diary that he especially wanted to take his mother to blue and white town for a walk. His mother liked blue, and all the buildings there were only blue and white.


    Before father could tell mother the plan, they separated, so mother didn''t know the place. Mu Qiu felt that he could go there to try his luck.


    After packing a few simple things, Muqiu set out. He didn''t tell anyone that he was going to find his father. He just told Mu Xue and song Tiantian that he needed to do something in the company.


    I hope this trip to blue and white town can go smoothly. After all, muxue is not easy to fool, and the company can''t hide it for long.


    More than ten hours later, Muqiu arrived at lanbai town. After getting off the plane, he took a rest in the hotel. Then casually strolled in the blue and white town, although it is not very big, but it is not easy to find a person.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t know how to find his father. He can only understand the situation here first.


    Bye, boy. It''s a famous tourist attraction. Many young couples will be attracted by the beautiful scenery here. My father must have been one of these little lovers at that time. He thought that if he could bring his mother here, it would be a very romantic thing.


    Shops on the street are full of goods, which are full of exotic things. They are very popular with girls. Next time you can bring muxue and them to play.


    Now the main task is to find the trace of my father here. Mu Qiu is not sure that his father must be here. He can only say that he has come to take a chance.


    I went to several famous scenic spots and found nothing. If my father has been here all these years, he should be tired of seeing these scenic spots.


    Mu Qiu plans to look for it slowly these days. If he can''t find it, his father shouldn''t be here. It''s such a big place. It''s enough to look for it for a few days.


    For several days in a row, Mu Qiu was aimlessly looking for it, and got nothing. So looking for a few days, Mu Qiu also gradually died, it seems that his father is really not here.


    Maybe my father once lived here. After buying the ticket in the afternoon, Muqiu plans to go back.


    Packing up in the hotel, he looked out the window and looked at the town.

 Chapter 956

    It''s really a beautiful place. If you look at the scenery here, your heart seems to calm down immediately. Suddenly, Mu Qiu seems to see a man, who is very much like his father.


    Mu Qiu is not sure. In his mind, his father is a very elegant scholar. A gentleman is far away from cooking, but that man is full of fireworks. He is dressed like a fisherman and has a fish in his hand.


    But the man looked like his father. He was carrying the fish away. Muqiu didn''t care to think about it. He hurried out of the hotel and walked towards the man.


    It''s very close from the window of the room, but in fact the man is quite far away from the hotel. Muqiu chased after him for a long time.


    Muqiu came behind him, but the man was still walking. Muqiu planned to stop him


    "Ah, can the master with the fish in front stop for a moment?"


    Muyuanxi stopped when he realized that the man behind was talking about him. Looking back, when he saw the man who stopped him, he was stunned. That man seemed to be mu Qiu, his son?


    Although he realized that it seemed to be his son, he pretended to be indifferent and asked:


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mu Qiu feels that the person in front of him doesn''t seem to know him. Is he really wrong? If it''s a father, you should be able to recognize him, but the person in front of you is clearly the father.


    Feel this person doesn''t seem to know him, Mu autumn also dare not rashly recognize, if admit wrong that embarrassed. He can only ask tentatively:


    "What''s your name, please?"


    When Mu Qiu finished asking this sentence, Mu Yuanxi decided that this man was really his son, and he came for him, but now he didn''t want to go back to that house, so he had to live up to his son''s kindness.


    In the heart silently said sorry, he still did not intend to recognize his son.


    "Sorry, this is my privacy. I can''t tell you."


    What kind of privacy is a name? After Mu Qiu realized that this man didn''t want to tell him, he was more sure that this was his father, but for some reason, his father didn''t want to recognize him.


    It doesn''t matter. Now that he has found it, he will spend it with his father here!


    He didn''t say much and left pretending to be sorry. In fact, he went to a secret corner to follow his father. As if his father knew his plan, he took him around a few circles.


    If he is an ordinary person, he may be lost. Unfortunately, how can he be an ordinary person who has a chaotic holy body and an epiphany system at the same time.


    Mu Qiu followed his father to a small blue and white house, which must be his father''s residence. It''s really hard to find my father here if he doesn''t go out.


    Every house is similar, and Muqiu can''t go to other people''s house to look for it. All in all, now that I have found my father''s residence, I will get better slowly.


    Although I don''t know why my father denied the relationship with him, Muqiu returned the ticket and came to his father the next morning.


    Muyuanxi opened the door to see Muqiu also very helpless, he all around so far, why Muqiu can follow him?


    "Doesn''t Mr. Mu want to see me?" Unable to recognize his father, even the call can not be changed, Mu Qiu can only call his father a strange Mr. mu.

 Chapter 957

    "Are you kidding me? I''ve never said my surname is mu, and we''ve only met. Why don''t we? " Mu Yuanxi didn''t fall into the trap of Mu Qiuhua.


    "No, no, you and I know very well, but why do you want to do this? Please give me a reason." Mu Qiu is not used to this kind of elegant tone, and wants to finish the conversation as soon as possible.


    "You go, I won''t go back." Mu Yuanxi said to Mu Qiu directly.


    "Not at last? Father, you go back with me, there is nothing can''t pass. "Muqiu still painstakingly advised his father.


    "No more." Mu Yuanxi then drove Mu Qiu out.


    Muqiu is helpless to stand outside the door. He knows that there is a knot in his father''s heart, but he hasn''t put it down for so many years? Even if you haven''t put it down, can''t you sit down and have a peaceful talk?


    It''s time to change a strategy.


    On the third day, when Muqiu came to find his father, he didn''t mention anything about going back. He just talked with his father about what happened to him over the years. Including his previous dandy, and later changes.


    When his father heard that he only knew how to eat, drink and have fun, his face was a little gloomy. When I heard his change, I felt a little relieved and a little guilty.


    It seems that my father doesn''t care about him at all. He feels that this strategy seems feasible.


    So on the fourth day, he talked about muxue. Talking about Mu Xue''s career as a killer, she also talked about her being chased. When father heard Mu Xue was chased, his face also had obvious anger.


    On the fifth day, Muqiu talked about his little aunt. In fact, she didn''t change much. She was always the same strong and loved him very much.


    On the sixth day, he talked about little mom


    On the seventh day, he made a big move and talked about his mother. After today''s talk, he told his father that he was going to leave soon, and the ticket for the afternoon.


    He told his father that if he regretted before the plane took off, he could come to him.


    Mu Qiu is not sure whether his father will come to him. If not, maybe his father is really determined to ignore everything there.


    Until Muqiu arrived at the airport, his father didn''t come. Hearing the news that the plane was going to take off over and over again, Muqiu finally stood up and planned to leave.


    Just before Muqiu was going through the security check, he heard his father''s voice. He laughed, but his father came. He went up to his father and said:


    "Father, have you thought about it?"


    "I think it''s up to God to decide. If there are tickets left on this flight, I''ll go back with you." Muyuanxi said.


    "I bought two tickets." Mu Qiu took out another ticket and handed it to Mu Yuanxi.


    "Good boy!" Mu Yuanxi understood Mu Qiu''s basic intention, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    They went through the security check together with a smile, stepped on the plane together, and also walked on the way back home together.


    After a long wait of more than ten hours, the plane finally landed at the airport in the capital. Mu Qiu could not help shouting:


    "I''m back!"


    With his father came to his home, Mu snow is not at home, do not know where to play.


    In the evening, when muxue came back, she saw her father, and she was stunned. I didn''t expect that my brother could really get my father back.

 Chapter 958

    Now that the father has been found back, the next step is to match up the father and mother, so that the lovers will get married.


    Muqiu feels that he is more experienced than girls in matchmaking, so he finds muxue as a helper.


    This day, Mu Qiu mysteriously pulls Mu Xue to one side and says that she has something to discuss. Mu Xue is a little strange. What needs to be so secret? And carrying my father behind my back.


    Muqiu tells her the plan. Muxue covers her mouth and looks at him in surprise


    "Are you crazy? You set up your father. What about your mother? "


    Mu Xue doesn''t know that Jun Riyue likes someone else. When Jun Riyue is so willing to raise a son for mu Yuanxi, she really likes Mu Yuanxi.


    "I asked my little mother. She doesn''t like her father. She likes someone else." Muqiu tells muxue that Riyue doesn''t like muyuanxi. If the little mother liked her father, he would not do such a thing.


    "Well, do you really want to do that? I still don''t think it''s right. " Mu snow face or some worry, if the mother has married someone else? What if father and mother no longer love each other? Muxue doesn''t know that Muqiu has found Qiumo.


    What''s more, I don''t know that the strange woman on the plane last time was Qiumo. She''s worried about this and that. If she knew, she would make the same decision as Muqiu.


    Although I don''t know now, she still supports Mu Qiu''s decision. After the two made a decision, they quickly worked out a plan.


    The first step is to create a chance encounter.


    At first, muxue didn''t know that Muqiu had found her mother, and she was still worried about how to match them with her mother''s news. Muqiu told her that she had found her mother, and muxue knew that Muqiu had already planned.


    Muqiu with his reputation will mother about to the predetermined place, and on the other side, muxue also took his father to the place. Father and mother both saw each other at a glance.


    Mu Xue found that her mother seemed a little familiar, but she forgot when she had seen her. No matter how much, Mu Xue finds a reason to leave, leaving her father and mother looking at each other in situ.


    "Shall we talk?" Muyuanxi takes the initiative to talk to Qiumo. He doesn''t expect to see Qiumo again in his life.


    "Good" autumn foam smile, as the original moving.


    Together they found a chair and sat down.


    "How have you been these years?" Mu Yuan Xi looks at autumn foam to ask a way.


    "Not bad, and you?" Qiu Mo didn''t tell him that it was hard to live without him.


    "I''m not bad either, but I miss you so much." Mu Yuan Xi stares at Qiu Mo, wants to see her reaction.


    Autumn foam don''t know what to say, can only embarrassed smile, low head to silence.


    That''s the end of the story. Mu Qiu and Mu Xue are very anxious in the distance. Why don''t they talk. How to cultivate feelings like this!


    No matter how anxious Muqiu and muxue are, muyuanxi and Qiumo are separated.


    In fact, being able to see her like this, Mu Yuanxi was satisfied to know that she had a good life. What he doesn''t know is that in the next few days, as long as he goes out, no matter what he does, he will meet Qiumo.

 Chapter 959

    After meeting each other for so many days in a row, they realized that something was wrong. As soon as they made a confession, they found that Muqiu and muxue were making trouble. Mu Yuanxi also understands Mu Qiu''s intention when he can''t laugh or cry.


    He also wants to be a partner with Qiumo again, but Qiumo doesn''t seem to cooperate very well. Since Muqiu has created this opportunity for him, of course he should make good use of it. He can''t live up to his son''s wishes, can''t he?


    When he met Qiumo again, he began to take the initiative to find topics and often talked about the past. Obviously, memory killing is a good move, just like Muqiu did to him in lanbai town. Qiumo''s attitude is much better than before.


    See time is almost, muyuanxi joint Muqiu they secretly made a grand proposal, become not achievement to see muyuanxi.


    Mu Yuanxi asked Qiumo out to see a movie this afternoon. It''s a famous love movie, but it''s a tragedy. The hero and heroine have been experiencing all kinds of misunderstandings, and finally broke up.


    Rao is to autumn foam this usual calm self-sustaining person also can''t help but red eyes, but she didn''t think, the next thing is completely let her tears.


    At the end of the movie, without waiting for the audience to leave, Mu Yuanxi went to the stage, picked up the microphone he had already prepared and said:


    "Audience friends, if there is no emergency, can you give me a witness. Today I''m going to say "yes" to the woman I love


    After hearing this sentence, many audiences can''t help but stop. This kind of public expression is still popular in China.


    Seeing that most of the audience stopped, Mu Yuanxi went on:


    "First of all, let me dance for the woman I love."


    The music starts. It''s a very touching song. Muyuanhite made a dance for this song. He practiced it for several weeks.


    Mu Yuanxi dances in front of the stage, but he doesn''t know where to come out with a few accompaniment dances, which are very harmonious. At this moment, there seems to be only muyuanxi in Qiumo''s world. She can''t see all the people around her.


    She really didn''t expect Mu Yuanxi to be able to do that for him. In fact, she knows what kind of person Mu Yuanxi is. He is like an ancient scholar with high self-esteem and a kind of elegant temperament.


    But at the same time, he also had the bad habit of an ancient scholar. He didn''t want to appear in public. He thought it was a shame. Now, he danced in front of so many people for her.


    Even if do not want to admit, autumn foam also know that he is really moved.


    At the end of the song, the dance also ended, and the accompaniment did not know where to go. Mu Yuanxi picked up the microphone again


    "Before, I had a very beautiful girlfriend. I loved her very much, and she also loved me very much. In college, she was a couple that everyone admired. We had reached the point of marriage, but then there was an accident.


    I lost her, and now I find her again, but she doesn''t love me. I think we can forget the past and get together again. So Qiu Mo, would you like to be my girlfriend? "


    When saying the last sentence, muyuan looks forward to Qiumo. Autumn foam has already moved, so she nodded excitedly.

 Chapter 960

    After the successful confession, muyuanxi immediately began to hold a wedding ceremony. He didn''t want to let go of Qiumo any more. It''s better to marry home as soon as possible.


    The second elder of Mu family is no longer here, and no one will object to their marriage. Both Mu Qiu and Mu Xue have grown up, and they are encouraged to seek happiness.


    As for Jun Riyue, I''m afraid she can''t wait for mu Yuanxi and Qiumo to be together, so that she can really find her own happiness.


    Even if has accelerated the speed, the wedding preparation also used more than three months, originally is a late wedding, muyuanxi does not want to aggrieve Qiumo.


    On the wedding day, junriyuemuxiao and other relatives and friends came to the scene. All of them blessed them with a smile. Under the solemn declaration of the priest, they kissed each other


    Mu Qiu saw such a picture, but also showed an aunt like smile, he thought he could go to do a part-time Yuelao. The story of father and mother has come to a perfect end.


    Now it''s Xiaoma''s turn. Maybe he can let Xiaoma look for happiness by herself. People with Xiaoma''s personality should take the initiative when they meet people they like. In this way, he is also happy and relaxed.


    This period of time has been running for his father and mother, he did not pay close attention to his own Qiushi group. But now, logistics and a treasure have been on the right path, no need for him to watch all the time.


    After a period of normal work life, he suddenly felt very boring, perhaps because his adventure gene was inspired, he now wants to live that kind of soul stirring life.


    But now is a legal society, China''s security awareness can not be higher, let him have no room to play. Don''t think about it.


    At the weekend, song Tiantian invited him for dinner. He didn''t know song Tiantian''s mind, but he didn''t really mean anything to song Tiantian. He just regarded song Tiantian as his sister, just like Mu Xue.


    After Muqiu arrives at the appointed place, song Tiantian seems to have been waiting there for a long time. She doesn''t seem to be very happy. Did someone bully her? Who dares to bully my sister?


    Mu Qiu sits down and finds that song Tiantian has ordered all the dishes he likes. He suddenly felt that he was really not a very good person. He never remembered what anyone loved to eat, even if he was such a good mother.


    Today, song Tiantian seems to be very quiet. They are both well bred. They don''t make any noise when they eat, but the atmosphere is even more strange. He never knows that song Tiantian is not used to it when he is quiet.


    He still likes the lively and cheerful song Tiantian, even if it is to say some boring trivial things.


    In the middle of the meal, a man suddenly comes up to them, points to Mu Qiu and says to song Tiantian arrogantly:


    "Is that why he won''t accept me? Just this little white face? "


    Mu autumn a face is muddled force, how to still involve him?


    "Yes, because of him! Even if he is a little white face, he is better than you. " Song Tiantian said to the man impatiently.


    "Boy, report your name. I won''t fight nobody!" The man rolled up his sleeves for a big fight.


    "Coincidentally, I don''t play nobody." Mu Qiu feels that this person is just looking for death.


    "Grandfather is the son of the leader of the most powerful Gang, Zhan Tian Gang, Wang Chengwei! Who are you? " The man reported himself.

 Chapter 961

    Gangster, it''s really a big backstage. I just don''t know if it''s enough for him to play for a while. He''s bored recently.


    Seeing this posture, song Tiantian suddenly regretted that she brought Mu Qiu in. In fact, she did it on purpose today. She knew that Wang Chengwei would be here today, so she invited Mu Qiu here. The purpose is to let Wang Chengwei see that she already has a master.


    I hope he can quit by himself, but she doesn''t know that Wang Chengwei is still a member of the gang. Now she only hopes that Muqiu can learn some self-defense skills and stay with bodyguards. She knows that Muqiu''s family will have bodyguards.


    What she doesn''t know is that Mu Xiao and others know his force value, and have long felt that bodyguards are useless, so they withdraw them. So mu Qiu is the only one, but he is enough alone!


    When Wang Chengwei saw that Muqiu didn''t speak, he thought he was provoking himself, so he swung his fist and smashed it. Muqiu had been on guard for a long time. How could he smash it? He used a chopstick to counter his fist.


    Wang Chengwei''s fist hit the chopsticks. He felt as if his hand had been punctured. He took it back and stared at Mu Qiu fiercely.


    And Mu Qiu is not affected at all, because the chopsticks are dirty, and he is in the mood to call the waiter.


    "Waiter, bring me another pair of chopsticks."


    Wang Chengwei saw that Mu Qiu''s attitude was more angry, but he still held back and didn''t provoke any more. Just now, the temptation let him know that Mu Qiu is not a simple person. Although he is arrogant, he is not brainless and does not fight unprepared battles.


    Even if he knows that Muqiu is not simple, he doesn''t think Muqiu will be a person he can''t stir up. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Song Tiantian''s family background is like that, and he won''t recognize any big people. So he''s going back to help.


    Mu Qiu


    After Wang Chengwei left, Muqiu didn''t ask song Tiantian what, and ate quietly as before, but song Tiantian was not calm. She had been waiting for Muqiu to ask her, but Muqiu didn''t say anything.


    After thinking about it, song Tiantian took the initiative to ask:


    "Is there nothing you want to ask me?"


    Mu Qiu looks up at her suspiciously,


    "Ask what? Why do you know so much about my hobby? Today''s dishes are all my favorite. "


    Song Tiantian looks at Mu Qiu pretending to be silly like this, her heart is also relaxed, but there is also some loss, she just showed so obvious, he still did not respond to her, is really not interested in her?


    They had the quietest meal. They said those words from beginning to end, but there was no sound of tableware.


    After eating, Mu Qiu asks song Tiantian if there is any place she wants to go, and she can''t leave her after a meal. Anyway, he has nothing to do today, but he can play with her all afternoon.


    Song Tiantian doesn''t know where to play, but Muqiu can not easily accompany her alone. She doesn''t want to waste this opportunity, racking her brains to find some interesting places. Suddenly, she thought of a place.


    Did not tell Mu Qiu, just pull Mu Qiu to go.


    Before long, Muqiu knew the destination of this trip, the playground, which was really a little girl''s favorite.


    Make complaints about Tucao, Mu Qiu said that he would not regret his song with sweet song, he still make complaints about buying tickets. The line was quite long. He had to wait for a long time to buy the ticket.

 Chapter 962

    Their family members have learned a lot since childhood. In his previous life, he was just a loser and never went to an amusement park, so Muqiu really didn''t play in an amusement park.


    And song Tiantian was also forbidden by her father to go to these amusement places, so they are just like a pair of ordinary lovers now. They want to go up and have a play when they see anything.


    They didn''t stop until they played all the things they were interested in. When they walked out of the playground, their legs trembled. No other place to toss, Muqiu song Tiantian sent home, he also went home.


    Although song Tiantian wants to get along with Mu Qiu for a while, she doesn''t have the strength now, so she has to give up. It''s just a pity that time passes so quickly with the people you like.


    Muqiu didn''t have so much emotion in his heart. He just suddenly felt that the playground was a very interesting place. How could he not find it before?


    Until the next day, Muqiu''s legs were still a little sore, and there was no reason to exercise. I had no choice but to ask the system if there was anything to relieve.


    "Is there anything in the system that can relieve the pain?"


    "It is recommended that the host choose Xuyu ointment. It only needs 200 Xiansheng points and has immediate effect."


    "Exchange one for me"


    Muqiu has always believed in the system''s recommendation, it can always find the most suitable product for him.


    "Ding ~ exchange successfully, deduct 200 holy points"


    After successful exchange, the so-called Xuyu ointment appeared in Muqiu''s hand, a very small one, which has a very comfortable and cool taste after opening. The system is different.


    After putting it on, Muqiu feels that his feet are full of blood and come back to life immediately. If he goes to the playground again now, he can play for another day. The rest of Xuyu ointment could be used again. He put it away. It was a good thing.


    After a day''s business in the company, he was about to drive back, but he was stopped in the parking lot. Hao Ran, the leader, was Wang Chengwei yesterday. He brought about seven or eight people today. It seems that he wanted to teach Muqiu a lesson.


    When Mu Qiu saw these people, he felt no threat to himself, even though there were several people with iron bars. Wang Chengwei saw that Muqiu didn''t say much, so he directly asked the people behind him to hit him.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated the combat effectiveness of these people. Before ten minutes, all of them were lying on the ground. Only mu Qiu and Wang Chengwei were still standing.


    Wang Chengwei realized that he seemed to underestimate Muqiu''s fighting power. If he could bring more people to speak, he might not be solved so quickly by Muqiu.


    He stares at Mu Qiu and turns to leave, but mu Qiu calls him out:


    "Stop! Do you think this is a shelter? "


    "What do you want?" Wang Chengwei is a little scared suddenly. What if Mu Qiu cleans him up here? He''s still young. Shouldn''t he be so vicious?


    "That''s not what I want? It''s what you want. " Mu Qiu looks at Wang Chengwei gently.


    "I won''t trouble you any more." Wang Chengwei felt that he could surrender first.


    "But you''ve got me in trouble, and my appearance fee is very high," said Mu Qiu.


    "How much do you want?" Wang Chengwei also understands that Muqiu is going to blackmail, biting his teeth and saying.


    "Not much. A million people underground would be fine." Mu Qiu said that the cloud is light and the wind is light.

 Chapter 963

    "What?" Wang Chengwei asked in surprise. Just a few people deserve a million?, He didn''t want to pay for it, but if he didn''t, it would make them cold. Who would dare to work for me?


    So he has to take it today, or not.


    Gnashing his teeth, he transferred 8 million yuan to Muqiu''s account. This time, he really lost a lot. Although his family has money, the working capital he can use is not very much. The 8 million yuan almost took out all his money.


    For some time in the future, he will definitely not be able to spend a lot of money. He only hopes that his family''s business will not be unable to turn around.


    After Mu Qiu blackmailed Wang Chengwei''s eight million yuan, he felt rich in an instant. Although his family had money, he never felt the money intuitively, and so did Qiu''s group.


    But the eight million is different. He saw Wang Chengwei turn in with his own eyes. It''s still a windfall. It doesn''t cost any money. Mu Qiu hopes that this kind of thing can be done several times, so that he can extort a lot of money.


    Now everything is on the right track. He wants to travel around the world. The world is so big. It''s a pity not to go and have a look. In his previous life, his wallet was too flat. Now that he has money, why not go and have a look?


    Take a look at the scenery and taste the delicious food in different places. Life is short and enjoy yourself in time.


    Muqiu wants to start from Kyoto and go to Jiangnan Water Town for the first time. I''m used to the rough and uninhibited of the north, and I also want to see the gentle and lovely of the south.


    Don''t prepare anything, take enough money and set out. Originally, Muqiu wanted to set out alone. He didn''t know what he would meet along the way. He could have many ways to deal with it.


    But mu Xue heard Mu Qiu want to travel around the world, secretly packed things also followed, Mu Qiu to her no way, can only take her.


    Southerners have always been petite and weak. They should never meet any danger that they can''t cope with. Even if they do, there is still a system.


    Their destination is the famous Suzhou garden, which is a representative building in the south, with the unique Southern tact and delicacy. Muqiu''s ideal life partner is like this, holding an oil paper umbrella, walking slowly from the rain.


    When he got off the plane, he felt that it was different from Kyoto. People in Kyoto were all in a hurry. They were busy going to work every day with fatigue on their faces. It seems that everyone here is very comfortable, they all have a relaxed smile on their faces.


    "Brother, I like it here." Mu Xue is also very fond of here: "people living here must be very happy."


    "Everyone has their own troubles, but it''s true that it''s very comfortable here," said Mu Qiu.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll have a good look here later." Muxue seems to be very interested in this place. I can''t wait to see the city.


    "OK, let''s go" Muqiu also let her lead her forward.


    Beautiful city, here I am!


    When she puts down her things, muxue knocks on Muqiu''s door


    "Brother, let''s go out and play."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? I haven''t put my things away yet. We''re not going to leave soon. If you like here, we''ll play a few more days." Mu Qiu is helpless.


    "Why are you so slow? I''ve already packed up. I just want to go out early. " Muxue is a real jerk.

 Chapter 964

    As the saying goes: heaven above, Suzhou and Hangzhou below. One of them is Suzhou. At night, the lights in Suzhou are dim, hawkers are crying one after another, and all kinds of snacks are dazzling.


    Mu Xue walked in front of her and saw that she wanted to have a variety of snacks, but she didn''t have a big appetite. After eating a few things, she was full. Although she had eaten enough, she could not help but pay for the delicious snacks.


    Finally all cheap Mu autumn, he is the first time to eat so support. Maybe he won''t be able to eat tomorrow morning, but the snacks here are delicious, the key is good-looking, so the little girl can''t help buying them, just like muxue.


    He wants to taste the squirrel mandarin fish here. It''s said that it''s unique. I can''t eat it tonight. He must try it tomorrow. It would be a pity if I didn''t eat some special dishes here.


    Until the end of the snack street, muxue just went back.


    "Brother, it seems that I''m still a little bit supportive. What should I do?" Mu Xue feels her stomach. After that, will she be fat?


    "You deserve it. Who let you eat so much? Go and eat more." Mu Qiu himself also support, no way, can''t spit it out.


    "It''s not the first time. I''m a little excited." Mu Xue said wrongly.


    After returning to the wine, the two went back to their rooms. Muqiu didn''t want to sleep, so he checked the tourist attractions of Suzhou on the Internet. There are many kinds of gardens and Hanshan Temple.


    Mu Qiu remembers an old poem about Hanshan Temple, which is outside the city of Gusu. The bell rings at midnight to the passenger ship. To stop ancient poets, Hanshan Temple must be of great value.


    A good night''s dream


    Muqiu didn''t sleep until very late yesterday, so she didn''t wake up until ten o''clock this morning. It''s too late for breakfast and too early for lunch. Why don''t you sleep more?


    But I''m so hungry. Muqiu still remembers that when he ate too much yesterday, he thought he couldn''t eat this morning. How delicious!


    Knock knock next to the room, Mu snow also did not wake up, it is estimated that yesterday can not sleep, today just can not get up.


    Without disturbing muxue any more, Muqiu came down to have breakfast alone. Breakfast is a special rice noodle from the south, with a secret hot sauce. It''s very warm and comfortable to eat.


    After a breakfast, Muqiu just wants to lie down and sleep again. After eating, the whole person becomes lazy. Back in the room, doing nothing. After thinking about it, I called my mother to report my whereabouts.


    Jun Riyue answers the phone


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, do you miss me again?"


    "Yes, little mom, can you guess where I am now?" Muqiu sold a pass.


    "Let me guess where you are. Have you come to me again?" Jun said in surprise.


    "No, guess again." Mu Qiu is afraid that Jun Riyue will start to prepare to push off his work and says in a hurry.


    "Well... I can''t guess." The mood of Jun Riyue is unavoidably lost.


    "I''m in Suzhou. It''s really beautiful here. You can come to Suzhou next time. Believe me, you''ll like it." Any woman likes beautiful things.


    "Yes? I have to go to a place that xiaoqiuqiu respects so much. Why do you suddenly think of going to Suzhou? " Jun Riyue thinks that it''s time for her to take a vacation. I haven''t let up for so many years. I''m afraid I''ll be counted one day.

 Chapter 965

    In fact, she was also a young girl, she also had her own dream. But later, she propped up the Mu family by herself and unconsciously became a business godmother.


    At the beginning, she was the only daughter in Jun''s family, so she was almost indisputable at home. Even so, she did not develop a coquettish temper.


    She doesn''t want to succeed her father in managing the company. Her dream is to become a famous designer. She wants everyone to think of fashion design and think of her.


    But because of Mu Yuanxi, she gave up her dream. She and Mu Yuanxi are childhood sweethearts, but there is no love between men and women, just wishful thinking of their parents.


    Muyuanxi fell in love with Qiumo when she was in University, but she never found that person. Later, muyuanxi and Qiumo were separated for her reason. In fact, she was very guilty.


    So at that time, muyuanxi talked to her once and said that she wanted to get married with her, and she agreed. At that time, Qiumo had left alone. Muyuanxi also said that if she met her beloved in the future, she could leave at any time.


    In this way, she became a member of Mu family and a little mother of Mu Qiu. She never regretted her original decision, but in the dead of night, she would secretly envy those little girls who could fight for her dream.


    To have a dream and to fight for it is a very happy thing.


    "Little mom? Little mom Back to God, on the other end of the phone, Mu Qiu is still calling her.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Jun sun and moon reflexively replied.


    "Little mom, what were you thinking just now? I called you several times, but I didn''t hear you." Mu Qiu didn''t know that Jun Riyue thought so much in a short time.


    "Miss you" Jun Riyue will not tell him what he just thought.


    "..." Mu Qiu has some helplessness. When she is calling him, will she miss him? How is that possible?


    "Well, if it''s OK, hang up. I still have some documents to deal with." Jun Riyue finished and hung up.


    Mu Qiu also has this idea. He doesn''t have anything to do, but my little mother has so many documents to deal with every day. If she delays, I''m afraid she can''t even have lunch.


    After chatting for so long, it''s almost noon, and muxue wakes up.


    "Brother, it''s noon. Shall we go out for dinner?" Muxue saw Muqiu dressed neatly and opened the door, and knew that he must have got up earlier than himself.


    "Eat and sleep, sleep and eat. What do you think you look like?" Mu Qiu can''t help thinking of an animal.


    "Fairy benxian, of course." Muxue can''t admit that she is like a pig. She is so cute, hum!


    "Fairies don''t need to eat, they just need to drink dew." Mu Qiu has just finished his breakfast and doesn''t want to have lunch yet.


    "But I''m so hungry." Mu Xue just boasted that her momentum was gone in an instant.


    "Then I''ll go with you and help myself. First of all, I''ve just had breakfast. I can''t eat any more. I''m just going with you." Muqiu is not at ease, let muxue walk alone in a strange city.


    Although muxue used to be the strongest killer, she is not now. In Muqiu''s heart, she will always be her own sister, or the kind of soft and weak.


    They come to a restaurant that looks good. Among them is the squirrel mandarin fish Muqiu wanted to eat yesterday. Muqiu is considering whether to order one. He doesn''t know if he can eat it. Still in consideration, Mu Xue ordered one for him.

 Chapter 966

    When the food comes up, in muxue''s opinion, everything has a special appetite. But in Mu Qiu''s eyes, he had no appetite at all. After all, he had only finished eating for an hour or two.


    Squirrel mandarin fish is the last one. When it comes up, Muqiu smells a very fragrant smell. He feels like he''s hungry when he smells it.


    Bright color, a fish cut into pinecones, one by one, showing the chef''s good knife skills, it looks very appetite. It also smells like fish.


    Mu Qiu, even after breakfast, could not help but pick up chopsticks to eat.


    When Mu Xue saw that Mu Qiu was going to grab food from her, she said:


    "Brother, didn''t you say you were full? Why do you want to grab food from me? "


    "This dish is what I wanted to order. You have so many dishes."


    Mu Qiu selectively forgot what he said when he came.


    "But there are so many dishes that are not as good as that one. You are still hesitant. How can you eat so fast now?" Mu Xue saw Mu Qiu eat so much all of a sudden, and began to fight with him.


    Muqiu didn''t go back to muxue, but concentrated on eating.


    After a while, a plate of squirrel mandarin fish was eaten clean by them. Muqiu was a little embarrassed. He had never eaten so clean before, but it was also because the fish was so delicious that they should all try it.


    Muxue was full after a while. She belched and asked Muqiu:


    "Where shall we go next? Return it to the hotel? "


    "Go to Suzhou gardens. It''s no fun to go back to the hotel." Mu Qiu thought and said.


    After they finished their accounts, they rushed to the direction of Suzhou garden.


    When she arrived in Suzhou garden, muxue was surprised again. She regretted that she didn''t bring her camera. It was like going through the ancient times when she arrived here. The pavilions and pavilions were full of ancient charm.


    Muqiu also thinks it''s really beautiful here. The crystallization of thousands of years of Chinese culture is no less beautiful than those foreign buildings. It''s not that the Chinese ones are necessarily better looking than the foreign ones, but each has its own beauty.


    "Brother, I really want to live here." Muxue felt that she really fell in love with here.


    "I can''t help it. You can find my mother." Mu Qiu shrugged and said.


    "I don''t care. I''ll talk to my mother when I go back." Muxue is determined to live here.


    "I''m going to travel around the world. If you see a beautiful place, you want to live. Can you finish it?" Mu Qiu joked.


    "It''s different here. I really like it here." Mu Xue said that she didn''t get tired of it.


    "Well, well, it''s different. If you want to live here, you''re good." It''s a National Nature Reserve, and there''s no place for people to live.


    "Even if I can''t really live here, I''ll live near here. What a wonderful thing it is to open the door every day and see such a beautiful view. " Mu Xue sighed.


    No longer pay attention to Mu Xue, Mu Qiu continued to stroll up, here is so big, each pavilion has its own characteristics, and seems to have something in common. In short, the more you look at it, the more Mu Qiu admires the wisdom of the ancients. How could such a beautiful building be built.


    Until all the gardens are finished, Muqiu did not see two identical buildings, more and more amazing. And Mu Xue has already been completely immersed in here, and is unwilling to go.

 Chapter 967

    After seeing the beauty of Suzhou gardens, Muqiu''s next stop is to see the magnificence of the plateau. It may not be so easy this time. It''s cold and tired on the plateau. He''s afraid that he can''t stand the snow.


    "Do you want to go with me this time? It will be very tired. " Muqiu wants to persuade muxue to go back. He can go alone.


    "Of course, I''ll go wherever my brother goes. Don''t look down on me!" Mu Xue said angrily.


    "Don''t be tired then." Muqiu wants to take her to save her boring at home alone. She is not a child.


    They set foot on the plane again, leaving the beautiful city and going to the cold plateau.


    The Qinghai Tibet Plateau is a plateau in the southwest of China. It has four distinct seasons. The higher the altitude, the lower the temperature.


    So Muqiu prepared a lot of winter equipment this time, and more luggage than last time. After getting off the plane, I obviously felt the change of temperature. Now it''s still hot summer. It''s so cold here that I need to add a coat.


    When we have to climb mountains, we jump directly from summer to winter.


    There are many ethnic minorities living here. Their appearance is obviously different from that of the Han people, but their clothes are not so different.


    Like last time, they first went straight to the hotel and put things down.


    It''s no more exquisite than Suzhou gardens, but it''s unique. Because most of them are ethnic minorities, there are many ornaments with ethnic characteristics. After Mu Xue saw these, she forgot the Suzhou garden she was thinking about.


    It''s another round of buying. Muqiu has been reduced to a little guy behind him. All he has is the booty that muxue bought. Women''s purchasing power can''t be underestimated, no matter where they go, they can buy a lot.


    "I''m here to climb the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. Let''s see what equipment we can buy." Muqiu said to muxue helplessly.


    "But these things are so beautiful, I can''t help it." Mu Xue blinks her big eyes and tries to sell her cute to Mu Qiu.


    "I don''t understand why you girls always buy so many useless things." Mu Qiu mumbles.


    "Whatever it is, it has its use. Even if it''s just an ornament, it has ornamental value. " Mu Xue suddenly said this seriously.


    "Well, you''re all right." Mu Qiu also agrees with Mu Xue''s words in his heart, but he still refuses to admit it.


    Mu snow white, Mu autumn one eye didn''t speak, she so serious and elder brother say, he doesn''t really. What can she say?


    Next, instead of buying some "useless" things, they listened to Mu Qiu''s advice and bought some equipment, tents, sleeping bags and so on needed for climbing the snow mountain. They could not climb the Qinghai Tibet Plateau in a day.


    After a day''s rest in the hotel, they took up their backpacks and began their mountain climbing journey.


    There are many donkey friends climbing the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. At the foot of the mountain, many people carry bags like them, just like a common tourist attraction.


    Little by little, there are fewer people. Towards noon, they ate some bread that they had brought in the morning and finished. In the afternoon, they continued to climb.


    The setting sun gradually did not enter the sea level, it was almost time to see. Muqiu chose a relatively flat place to camp.

 Chapter 968

    "Ding ~ detects the change of the surrounding environment of the dormitory, triggers the hidden task, collects 50 Cordyceps sinensis, rewards 500 holy points after the task is completed, and deducts the corresponding holy points after the task fails."


    When Muqiu is ready to take a rest, the system suddenly makes a sound, and prompts Muqiu to trigger a hidden task that never appears.


    "Can we not accept it?" Muqiu just wants to have a good time. What is Cordyceps sinensis?


    He only heard it in books.


    "No, the task has been triggered. Please complete it carefully." The cold sound of the system sounded.


    Maybe it''s the thought that Muqiu hasn''t seen Cordyceps sinensis. The system has put an image in Muqiu''s mind, which is clearly visible at each stage of the formation of Cordyceps sinensis, just like Muqiu has really seen it.


    "Is there a time limit?" If he wants to finish it in a short time, where can he find it?


    "No, it''s just that the faster the host completes, the higher the reward."


    Although there is no time limit, it still needs to be completed as soon as possible. He has a premonition that if he delays all the time, the reward will disappear directly in the end, and maybe his holy point will be deducted.


    It seems that the route he formulated needs to be changed again. How could there be Cordyceps sinensis on the road these people walked? All the roots have been uprooted. He needs to find some places that are inaccessible.


    But what about muxue? It''s impossible to take her all the time. How can he explain his behavior? Or wait until tomorrow to ask Mu Xue''s opinion.


    The next morning, Muqiu told muxue that he wanted to change his route. As he expected, muxue had to break the casserole and ask why he gave up the road and didn''t go. He had to go to some places where few people visited.


    He had no choice but to say that he thought it was too boring and wanted to challenge the more difficult one.


    Mu snow after hearing this, more want to go with him, who let Mu snow also like adventure temperament. Mu Qiu deeply feels that he is lifting a stone and smashing his feet. He originally wanted to persuade Mu Xue to go back, but it seems that she is more determined to follow her heart.


    Finally, Mu Xue won, and they went to the dense forest beside the road. They didn''t know what danger they would encounter. After all, it was no more dangerous than the manual route. Some animals and everything will appear, not too high risk means high return.


    Muqiu opens the road in front of him, looking back from time to time to see if muxue has kept up with him, and he also points out a little mind to pay attention to whether there is Cordyceps sinensis around.


    Thick snow cover in the branches, a touch fell down, sprinkled a mu autumn. His outermost clothes were wet with snow.


    "Brother, let''s have a rest. I''m so tired." Muxue feels that she has reached the limit. She misses the big bed and the heating at home.


    "The ground is covered with snow, and we can''t sit down. When we get to the front, let''s see if there is a place to sit." Mu Qiu looked around. All the places were covered with snow. There was no place to rest.


    After Mu Xue heard Mu Qiu''s words, she didn''t even have the strength to return to him. Now she just wants to lie down, and it''s better to have a cup of hot milk tea, so that her life will be complete.


    Mu Qiu looked at Mu snow this way, also some don''t have the heart, thought or stopped. Exchange a hanging chair for the system, take it out with the cover of backpack, find two trees not far away, and tie it to it.

 Chapter 969

    When muxue saw Muqiu stop, he didn''t know what he was going to do. But when she saw the chair, her eyes lit up. Just wait for Muqiu to tie up the hanging chair, and she will rush up and lie down.


    "Brother, how can you think of taking this? It''s so smart." Mu snow side lies, side and Mu autumn feeling way.


    "I thought of it by accident, ha ha." Muqiu can''t think of taking this. He can''t say it''s exchanged from the system. He can only default to muxue''s explanation and smile with a guilty heart.


    After a long rest, muxue came down contentedly.


    "Come on, I''m full of blood." Mu Xue''s face is completely not tired just now.


    "Well." Mu Qiu put away the hanging chair. If he didn''t put it away, it would be hard to take it out next time. He couldn''t have said that he accidentally brought two.


    After walking for so long, I didn''t see any Cordyceps sinensis, but it''s normal. Cordyceps sinensis generally grows at an altitude of 3000 to 5000 meters. How long have they been climbing now? It''s less than two thousand meters.


    Although know unlikely to appear Cordyceps sinensis, Muqiu in the process of climbing or careful attention, in case there is a variation of it.


    In the evening, they found an open place to set up a tent and sleep in such a cold place, especially to test their willpower. Muqiu doesn''t matter. He has a chaotic holy body, so the temperature is not enough to cool him.


    But muxue is still a delicate girl, female constitution is cold, I don''t know if she can stand it. This time, muxue didn''t complain. Maybe she also knew that it was impossible. She was ready when she came.


    After the fire started, muxue''s cold hands finally got a little warm. Muqiu also baked the outermost clothes beside the fire. Although he was not afraid of cold, he was very uncomfortable wearing wet clothes.


    Muqiu catches a hare and prepares to roast it. He can''t eat any dry food. Maybe because of the influence here, the hare''s hair is snow-white, without any impurities. When muxue saw it, she couldn''t bear to eat it.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear to swallow dry food and compromised.


    The jungle at night is very dangerous, they all know, so Muqiu offered him to watch the night. Mu Qiu is sitting in front of the fire, always paying attention to the movement around.


    There was no abnormality in the first half of the night. Just as Muqiu was about to relax his vigilance, he felt that something was looking at him. When he looked at him, he found several pairs of green eyes. They were wolves!


    They attracted the wolves, probably because of the fire, the wolves did not immediately surround, but this is not the way, sooner or later the fire will be out. For today''s plan, we can only kill these wolves.


    Muqiu decided to take out a dagger for self-defense, and took the initiative to walk to the wolves, just a few wolves, he didn''t need to wake muxue up.


    When they got close to the wolves, they quickly surrounded them. Muqiu didn''t have any gorgeous body method. He got up and fell with a knife, and it killed him. In the night, Mu Qiu was fighting among the wolves.


    After a while, Muqiu solved all the wolves, and muxue couldn''t sleep because of the strong bloody smell. When she woke up, she was shocked to see the scene. How could there be so many wolves.

 Chapter 970

    "Sister? How did you wake up? Did I just do too much? " Mu Qiu''s original intention is not to disturb Mu Xue, but now she wakes up.


    "No, no, the smell of blood is too heavy. Our killers are sensitive to this kind of smell." Muxue quickly waved her hand.


    "All right." Muqiu is no longer tangled.


    "The smell of blood is so strong that it will attract other wolves. Let''s change places." Muqiu''s jungle life experience is not as much as muxue''s. He thinks it''s OK to kill him.


    Fortunately, muxue wakes up. If she is still asleep, maybe she will be surrounded by wolves three times in the morning. Mu snow in the heart after a while afraid, also sigh at the same time originally still have mu autumn don''t know of affair.


    They took advantage of the night to leave. The wolves are not joking. Even Muqiu''s combat effectiveness is high, it can''t withstand the wheel of war.


    They walked for a long time until the sky turned white, and then they stopped to rest.


    "Brother, take out your chair quickly. I''m so tired." Muxue is still thinking about the hanging chair that Muqiu took out yesterday. It''s very comfortable to be able to lie down and shake in such an environment.


    Muqiu reluctantly took out the chair again. Now he regretted taking out only one, because he also wanted to lie down for a while. Now muxue occupied it, so he could only sit on the cold stone.


    I only drank water and ate some dry food for breakfast. I missed the hot rice noodles I had in Suzhou. Now Muqiu only hopes to find all the Cordyceps sinensis as soon as possible, and then go down the mountain as soon as possible.


    Now his position is about 3000 meters above sea level. There should be Cordyceps sinensis around. Let Mu Xue wait in place, Mu Qiu plans to look around by himself.


    Cordyceps sinensis grows mostly in the Bush, and the focus of Muqiu is also in these places. He didn''t go too far, but just looked for it in the nearby bush.


    All of a sudden, he took a startled glance, as if he saw one, and carefully rummaged through the bush. Yes, Cordyceps sinensis! He finally found the first one, and 49 more.


    He thought it was very simple when he heard fifty strains, but he didn''t expect to find one so long. He can''t help feeling a little discouraged. At such a slow speed, when can he finish collecting?


    When she went back, muxue was almost asleep. When she saw Muqiu coming back, she complained:


    "Brother, where have you been? I''m almost asleep. "


    "I''m going around. Let''s pack up and go." Mu Qiu said with some apology.


    They distinguish the general direction and start to get up again. On the way, Muqiu also finds several Cordyceps sinensis. Muxue sees it and asks what it is.


    Mu Qiu replied that it was Cordyceps sinensis, and Mu Xue shriveled. She walked away with no interest. She was not interested in these ugly and tasteless things.


    When the night came again, Muqiu calculated that he had collected nine Cordyceps sinensis strains, 41 of which were still short. Put up the tent and welcome the rest time again.


    "Brother, I''ll watch tonight. You didn''t sleep much yesterday. I''m not very tired today. I can watch at night." Mu Xue takes the initiative to ask her to watch the night.


    "How can that be? What''s the reason for girls to watch the night? " Mu Qiu doesn''t agree. In fact, he has a nap, not very tired.

 Chapter 971

    "Oh, it''s OK. You''re welcome to me. I''m not an ordinary little girl. I''m a killer. I used to be a night watchman." Mu Xue tries to persuade Mu Qiu.


    "It used to be. Now you are not a killer. In front of me, you are my sister to protect." Mu Qiu still insists on his own idea.


    Mu Xue is moved. What she has received is the education of indifference, which is also a necessary lesson for a killer. But now, her heart has been slowly melting. Not only this time, but also before.


    "Well, then I''ll go to sleep without worry. If I can''t hold on, I''ll change it." Mu Xue finally compromise, she also want to learn to be an ordinary little girl, be loved, be loved.


    "Well, go to bed." Mu Qiu rubs Mu Xue''s hair. Well, it feels good.


    Mu Xue opens Mu Qiu''s hand, doesn''t speak any more, turns around and enters the tent. There is no need to watch. She is very sleepy. She has been climbing for so long during the day.


    The next morning, muxue got up again. See Mu Qiu is cooking something, very fragrant appearance. When I came closer, I found that it was instant noodles, and my brother even brought instant noodles?


    "Brother, how can your backpack hold so many things? I''ve even brought instant noodles with me. If you have anything else, please come out with me. " Mu Xue wants to see if Mu Qiu''s bag is Doraemon''s bag. It has everything.


    "You don''t want to carry it because it''s too heavy. There are so many things in this bag." Mu autumn white Mu snow one eye.


    "Where is it?" Mu Xue vomits her tongue. She''s a girl. She can''t move her back.


    "It''s cooked. Come and eat it quickly." No longer worry about the size of the backpack, or eat more important.


    They were speechless. For a moment, only the sound of eating noodles reverberated in the mountains


    "Ah, it''s more comfortable to eat hot food. After eating dry food for a few days, I feel terrible." After eating, Mu Xue touched her stomach and said.


    "Of course, dry food can be compared with instant noodles. Instant noodles are convenient food recognized by the whole people. They also unlock various ways to play and eat." Mu Qiu said triumphantly.


    "Ah? What else to eat? Can you still play? Why don''t I know? " Mu Xue is intrigued by Mu Qiu. She hasn''t eaten much before. She doesn''t know how to eat besides cooking. She can even play.


    "It can be soaked, dried and fried. As for play, you can take it as something you hate, squeeze it hard and beat it hard. " Mu Qiu said several common ways to eat.


    "It''s really a multi-functional food. The key is that it''s delicious." Mu Xue sighed that she would buy many more and try them one by one.


    "What is that? Don''t you think tofu is more powerful? " Mu Qiu suddenly thought of another way to eat more food.


    "Tofu? What''s wrong with tofu? " Mu Xue suddenly feels that Mu Qiu knows how to eat.


    "You see, when you buy beans, you can grind Soybean milk. If they are not well preserved and germinate, you can eat bean sprouts, make white tofu, sun dry tofu, and fry tofu when you are tired of eating,


    If it stinks, you can eat stinky tofu. If it grows hairy, it can be made into tofu milk. " So no matter what, tofu will not be wasted.


    "When you say that, it seems to be the same." After listening to Mu Xue, she suddenly realized.

 Chapter 972

    "Well, let''s go. It''s almost time." Muqiu thought that he still had more than 40 strains of Cordyceps sinensis, and he wanted to walk 24 hours.


    "Going away? All right Mu Xue is listening with relish, thinking of today''s mountain climbing is not happy, but their purpose is this, can''t put the cart before the horse.


    They started a new day with the rising sun. Although they didn''t know what danger they would encounter in front of them, they still resolutely embarked on the journey, fearing no hardship or wind or rain.


    After walking for a short time, they felt as if it was snowing. At first, muxue thought it was beautiful. However, with the snow falling more and more, their mood is not so good, because they do not have an umbrella.


    "If it goes on like this, how can we get there?" Muxue began to complain about the heavy snow.


    "We''d better find a place to avoid. It''s not the way to go on like this." Mu Qiu looked at the weather, he estimated that the snow would be a long time, and their clothes would be wet, so they would not be tired to death, they would also freeze to death.


    "Where can I hide? There are trees all around." Mu Xue feels that their situation seems very bad.


    "Go over there. There are mountains. There may be caves." Mu Qiu looked around and pointed to a direction.


    Two people speed up to go there, walked for a long time to find a small cave, looks like it is not natural, should be the people who used to come here chiseled it.


    The entrance of the cave is very small, and only one person can bend through it. Muqiu asks muxue to go in first. He decorates the outside before he goes in. Although it doesn''t seem to be of much use, it''s better than doing nothing.


    The hole is also very small, but there are some dry firewood piled in the corner, which can make them light a fire and take down the warm wood. In this weather, it is unrealistic for them to go outside to look for firewood. I just hope the snow doesn''t fall too long, and the firewood won''t last long.


    Ignoring the wind and snow outside, Muqiu and muxue are quietly burning in the cave.


    "Brother, when do you say the snow will stop? Are we going to be stuck here? " Mu Xue worried.


    "No, believe me." Muqiu doesn''t know, but he still comforts muxue.


    "Well" Mu Xue knows in her heart that she just wants to seek a comfort.


    It''s been snowing for a long time. Muqiu and muxue have simply settled their lunch in the cave. There is no entertainment here. They can only keep silent. If the snow keeps falling, they can consider looking for help.


    After all, they are not professional climbers, so it''s safer to go out. Maybe God didn''t want them to go out. It didn''t take long for the snow to stop.


    Mu Qiu came out to have a look, and there was a thick layer of snow outside. Although the snow has stopped, but the road still can''t walk, the snow is too thick, and also can''t tell the direction.


    We can only rest in this cave for one night, and then continue to walk until the snow melts almost tomorrow. Fortunately, all their things were in the backpack and they didn''t lose them.


    In this cave, there should be no danger. Muqiu didn''t watch the night any more, but he didn''t let himself fall asleep completely to ensure that he could wake up at the first time after hearing the news.

 Chapter 973

    Cell phones have no signal, and they don''t have anything else to play with, so they''re ready to go to bed as soon as it''s dark.


    It was in the cave, and they didn''t do anything more to set up a tent. They couldn''t even set up a tent. I just took out my sleeping bag and put it on the floor.


    The next morning, Muqiu woke up before muxue woke up. He went to the cave alone to see if there was any Cordyceps sinensis. Yesterday, because of the snow, none of them were found. Today, we need to find more.


    The snow has melted a lot. It''s not a problem to walk, but it''s still very slippery. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall. Holding a climbing stick to push away the snow in the Bush, pay attention to whether there is Cordyceps sinensis.


    After watching several times, Muqiu was disappointed. After watching this, he went back, he thought.


    As before, he opened his eyes with his climbing stick, which made his eyes wide open! He has a lot of Cordyceps sinensis in it. He squats down and picks it quickly.


    It took a long time to pick all the mature ones. He left some small ones that he didn''t pick. Before, he only had one or two plants, but now there are so many. He always leaves some seeds for later people, doesn''t he?


    When she came back to the cave, muxue didn''t wake up. Muqiu shook her head with a smile. She was really happy that she could sleep so long in this environment.


    Ignoring muxue, Muqiu took out instant noodles and set up a pot to cook noodles as he did yesterday. This time, he also prepared two ham sausages and two marinated eggs to celebrate his harvest today.


    He counted the number. Today, 23 plants were collected. In addition to the previous nine plants, 32 plants were collected. There are still 18 plants left. If only we could find another big one like today.


    Muxue was awakened by the smell of instant noodles. When she fell asleep, she smelled a very fragrant smell. She thought she was dreaming, but she didn''t expect to wake up.


    Muqiu just cooked Sheng out, muxue can''t wait to pick up chopsticks to eat.


    "Why is it so rich today? And ham sausage and eggs Eating while talking to Mu Qiu.


    "Happy day." Mu Qiu said casually.


    "Then I hope my brother is happy every day, hehe." Mu Xue laughs foolishly.


    "I''d like to borrow your lucky words and eat it now. The snow outside has melted. We''ll leave after eating Muqiu tells muxue.


    Mu Xue didn''t speak any more, just ate noodles with a big mouthful.


    ¡­¡­


    It may be that Muqiu''s character broke out. In the next journey, Muqiu can meet Cordyceps sinensis every other section of the road. When muxue sees Muqiu picking, she still sniffs at it. Muqiu doesn''t care so much. As long as there are holy spots, he is willing to pick as many as he wants.


    Soon Muqiu picked more than 40 plants. Now, his picking speed has slowed down, and the Cordyceps sinensis on the road has become less.


    By the time of the last three trees, he had gone for a long time, but he didn''t pick them. Is that because he didn''t want him to finish them quickly? There are so many in front of him that he can''t find one along this road.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Mu Xue saw Mu Qiu staring at the bushes all the way, but she couldn''t see any more.


    "I''m looking for Cordyceps sinensis. I want to find three more, but I can''t find them." Mu Qiu''s tone was a little angry.


    "Here, here you are." there are three strains of Cordyceps sinensis in muxue''s hand.

 Chapter 974

    "How could you have this?" Mu autumn surprise of ask, he didn''t expect Mu Snow''s hand will have, so, his task can be completed.


    "Just now I saw how hard you were picking, and I picked a few." Mu snow a face doesn''t matter of say.


    "Thank you, sister." Mu Qiu said gratefully.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for, but I only have three. If you want more, I don''t have any." Mu Xue said suddenly.


    "No, I only need three." Mu Qiu now wants to summon the system immediately and end the mission. In order to collect these Cordyceps sinensis, he suffered a lot, "let''s find a place to rest."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve been tired for a long time." Mu Xue heard that she could have a rest and said happily.


    Mu Qiu finds a place to put down his backpack, takes out a hanging chair and ties it to the tree, letting Mu Xue sit on it.


    Muxue didn''t expect that just three Cordyceps sinensis plants would get such a good treatment. She secretly decided in her heart that she could pick more if she saw them later.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know what she was thinking. If she knew, she would say that even if you picked more, it was useless. Cordyceps sinensis was useless to me. Unfortunately, he didn''t know, which caused this beautiful misunderstanding.


    He sat down and started the call system.


    "System - System - I have to hand in the task."


    "Testing..."


    "Bite the host to complete the hiding task, collect 50 strains of Cordyceps sinensis, and reward 500 Xiansheng points." As soon as the long lost system appeared, it announced the completion of Muqiu task.


    Finally completed this hidden task, Mu Qiu felt that his heart suddenly like a shackle, relaxed a lot.


    Regardless of the task, Muqiu quickly climbed to the top of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. At the moment when he stood on the top, he felt that he was very small. In front of the nature, people would never be able to resist.


    "Brother, the scenery at the top of the mountain is so beautiful." Muxue is a step slower than Muqiu and climbs up. As soon as she came up, she was deeply attracted by the scenery here.


    "Well, it''s spectacular." Muqiu can''t deny that it''s really beautiful here.


    "I like it here" muxue closed her eyes to enjoy the wind.


    "Which do you like, Suzhou garden or here?" Muqiu has the heart to tease muxue.


    "Well... I can''t say what''s better, but each has its own beauty. But if I want to live here, I will choose Suzhou garden. After all, it''s too cold here." Mu Xue thought about it seriously, and then said.


    "Well, we''ll stay here for one night and then go down the mountain tomorrow morning." Mu Qiu thinks that it''s OK to have seen it.


    "OK, I haven''t felt warm for a long time." Mu Xue thinks that if she stays any longer, she won''t have to go back. She will freeze to death.


    "Who told you to follow me? I''ve said that this time there will be no fun in Suzhou gardens." Mu Qiu said helplessly.


    "If I don''t follow you, how lonely are you?" Mu Xue is still arguing.


    "Well, I''m more free without you." Although Mu Qiu was moved by Mu Xue''s words, he still refused to admit it.


    After a night''s rest at the top of the mountain, Muqiu and muxue packed up their things and went down the mountain. This time, they did not find another way, but took the road that had been trodden out by their predecessors.


    Five days later, they finally walked out of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. They quickly went back to the hotel to wash, which made them feel more comfortable and their temperature returned to normal.

 Chapter 975

    When Muqiu was planning to go to the next scenic spot, something happened that caught him off guard. There was something wrong with the system.


    Muqiu wakes up in the morning of the hotel, suddenly the system gives an alarm.


    "Level 1 alarm - level 1 alarm, system failure, please prepare for the host, repair time unknown..." Mu Qiu was awakened by the alarm sound of the system, and heard such a sentence after waking up.


    Before he knew the situation, the system was silent, no matter how he called. And then he won''t be able to use the system? I don''t know what I can do. Is it because I did a hidden task that I was paralyzed?


    Although he is now how to use the system, but for a time the system is useless, he still has some problems. He has been here for so many years, and the system has been with him all the time. It can be said that he and the system are the closest people, although he is just a very cold machine.


    Don''t know what he should do to make the system recover and charge as soon as possible? Unfortunately, the system failure is too sudden, otherwise tell him what can be done.


    Without the system, Mu Qiu suddenly feels that he has no direction. He needs to think about what he should do first. Can his holy point be recorded during this period?


    It should not be. In the case of system failure, his real-life sages can not be detected. In the past, his goal was to save enough sages and live forever with his mother.


    Now it''s impossible to increase the holy point, or he''d better go around? Just to relax.


    He can think about where to go next. The first two places are decided by himself. Why don''t you ask Mu Xue this time to see where she wants to go.


    After thinking about it, Muqiu goes out of the room and knocks on muxue''s door


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    "No" muxue''s voice came from the room.


    "..." Mu Qiu is very speechless. Can she talk when she is asleep?


    Fortunately, after a while, muxue opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go in and talk." Mu Qiu thinks it''s not convenient to discuss where to play for a while. It''s not convenient to stand outside the door all the time.


    What they ordered was the presidential suite. The room was in it, and it was not inconvenient for them to talk about things in the living room. What''s more, they were brothers and sisters, and they were not unfamiliar people.


    "Come in" Mu Xue gives up the position of the door, so that Mu Qiu can go in.


    Mu Qiu walks into Mu Xue''s room. The pattern of the room is the same as his, but some decorations are different, and there is not much difference.


    "We have finished climbing the snow mountain, and there is no fun here. Do you want to go back or where to play next?" Mu Qiu sat on the sofa and began to get down to business.


    "Of course, I went to play. What''s fun when I go back?" Muxue chose to play without hesitation.


    "Where do you want to play?" Muqiu guessed that muxue would go to play at the beginning, just a symbolic question.


    "Well... I still can''t forget Suzhou garden." Mu Xue always remembers the Suzhou garden where they first went.


    "Then you go there. I don''t want to go." Mu Qiu said jokingly. Although he thought it was quite good there, it didn''t make him forget it so much, probably because he was a boy.

 Chapter 976

    "No, brother, where do you want to go?" Although muxue wants to go to Suzhou garden, she doesn''t want to be separated from Muqiu. She''d better go with her brother, or at least have a companion.


    "Well... I want to go to neon." Mu Qiu suddenly thought that he had never been to the neon with bad deeds in his last life, and he had never heard of anything bad about them in his life. He still yearns for the scenery there.


    "It''s said that the girls there talk in a sweet way. Tell me honestly, brother, are you going to tease my sister?" Mu Xue thinks of neon girls as soon as she hears neon. To tell the truth, she doesn''t like that kind of girls very much.


    "No, except for the girls there, the scenery is also very good, OK? You''re a girl. Don''t think about that all day, OK? " Mu Qiu really doesn''t have much thought for neon girls.


    Although there is no bad evaluation of neon in this life, he is still a bit bumpy in his heart to find a neon girl because of the influence of his previous life.


    "Well, I''ll just have to believe you once." Muxue thought that there was a legend that the cherry blossoms there were good. She acquiesced to Muqiu''s words. It should be good to go there.


    "Let''s buy tickets today. We don''t need these climbing things. We don''t need them there." In a word, Mu Qiu decided today''s task.


    "Are these things here? It''s a waste. " Mu Xue felt very distressed. They only used some things a few times, and some didn''t use them at all. It''s a pity that they lost them in this way.


    Although she is not the child of a poor family, thrift is a virtue. She can''t waste her money like this.


    "We can give it to mountaineers at a low price. They need it very much." Mu Qiu thought of a better way.


    "It seems that it can." Mu Xue thinks about it and thinks it''s a better way. Although she can''t make much money, it''s better than wasting it.


    "Let''s do it."


    Muqiu decided to leave muxue''s room and brought out all the things she used when climbing. At that time, he would take them to the second-hand market and dispose of them.


    Back in his room, Muqiu began to sort out what he didn''t need. He was leaving tomorrow, and he was going to start to prepare today.


    Today, Muqiu was out all day. First, he went to the second-hand market to sell the mountain climbing supplies. But it didn''t go very well. Many people came to ask him something, but when he said the price, others shook their heads and left.


    The things he used were the best and the prices he bought were very expensive. When he sold them, he insisted on the principle of dealing with them as soon as possible and said a very low price, which others could not believe.


    Their senior mountaineering enthusiasts know the price very well. Muqiu is so cheap that they don''t believe it. They are afraid that it will be a trap, so they dare not buy it back.


    Mu Qiu thought about it a little and thought of the reason. When others asked again, he asked the buyer to pay the price himself, and then added a little more money on the basis of their bid. In this way, they can also bear, Muqiu can also master the scale.


    After dealing with all those things, Muqiu went to buy two tickets to neon, and they could have another day here for the plane tomorrow afternoon.


    Maybe muxue will be more happy, she is also excited about those beautiful national jewelry.

 Chapter 977

    Sure enough, after hearing the news of another day, muxue made a big purchase for another day. She didn''t give up until she basically bought all the things she saw.


    They flew all night to the cherry blossom country. Neon people are very polite. Their cleanliness is also very good. The streets are clean.


    Both Muqiu and muxue can''t speak neon language. At this time, it''s time for the system to appear. Muqiu can exchange neon language in the system, but it just fails. As a result, Muqiu and muxue can only learn some everyday language temporarily.


    After arriving at the hotel


    "Hello, we have reserved two rooms online. Here are our ID cards." Mu Qiu politely handed the ID card to the front desk.


    "OK, please wait a moment." the front desk took Muqiu''s ID card and bowed to Muqiu.


    After getting the room card, Mu Qiu looked at two rooms first. Neon rooms are as like as two peas in China. The rooms of Highness Hotel are almost the same, but neon rooms are different.


    "Which one do you prefer? Ladies first, you choose first. " Mu Qiu asked Mu Xue behind him.


    "Whatever" muxue chooses the one on the left. In her opinion, although the pattern is different, it''s all the same. She doesn''t know which one to choose.


    It didn''t take much time to put things away. Similarly, they rushed to the neon snack street at the first time. Neon is surrounded by sea, so there is a lot of seafood here.


    And the taste is also very good, in the end is the country across the sea from China, the taste difference is not too big, unlike the previous m country. But they can''t accept some food. They like to make some sashimi.


    Used to Chinese cooked food, Muqiu still can''t stand raw things, but other things are very good. Mu autumn and Mu snow eat from the street to the end of the street, the stomach has not been able to support.


    Instead of taking a taxi, they went for a walk and went back to the hotel. After eating so much, it would be very uncomfortable for them to sit down immediately.


    Back to the hotel, the stomach is not so strong, Muqiu first took a bath, came out and heard muxue knock on his door, he opened the door to let muxue in.


    "Brother, let''s go to the hot spring. It''s said that the hot spring here is also very good." Muxue invited Muqiu to the hot spring as soon as she came in.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I just had a bath."


    Muqiu was still wearing a bathrobe, and her hair was not dry. It was obvious that she had just taken a bath.


    "Ah? Why did you take a bath so quickly? " Mu Xue said regretfully.


    "I didn''t know you were going to ask me to go to the hot spring. Of course, I took a bath." Mu Qiu thinks he is innocent. Is it wrong for him to take a bath early?


    "Well, let''s go to the bar tomorrow night." Although Mu Xue regrets, she has no choice but to make an appointment for tomorrow night.


    "Good" he was also very fond of hot springs, of course, readily agreed.


    "You don''t want to take a bath again." Mu Xue told Mu Qiu to leave. Although she was a brother and sister, her room in Mu Qiu was not very good, mainly because Mu Qiu only wore a bathrobe.


    After muxue left, Muqiu dried her hair and went to bed. I didn''t have a good rest on the plane last night, and I''ve been playing outside all day today. I''m very tired. So he''s going to bed early today.


    But here Mu Xue couldn''t sleep. She was too excited to play. Now she didn''t feel sleepy at all.

 Chapter 978

    Has been tossing and turning in bed for a long time, Mu Xue just fell asleep, and Mu Qiu is a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, Muqiu was full of energy again. Maybe he was tired yesterday. He slept very well and didn''t dream, so he woke up early today.


    After washing, he knew that muxue must not wake up, so he didn''t disturb muxue. The behavior of disturbing people''s dreams was very shameless to him.


    I turned on my mobile phone and played the game for a while. Time passed quickly. Muxue wakes up at more than ten o''clock. She feels that her body has been hollowed out, day and night upside down, over excited.


    When Mu Xue came to him, he was playing a game of King pesticide. After quickly opening the door to muxue, he went back to the battlefield. He chose Li Bai, a poet. Muxue couldn''t worship him and had to play together.


    In this way, he and muxue played the king pesticide for half a morning. It has to be said that muxue may have a high value of force in real life, but it''s really delicious when playing the king. Even Muqiu can''t take her, but muxue is still in the pit.


    Mu Qiu can have a hunch about his miserable life as a rookie.


    In the afternoon, they decided to go to the volcano to see the cherry blossoms. There are many neon craters. The cherry blossoms at the foot of the mountain also attract many foreign tourists to enjoy. Muqiu is one of them.


    Muxue insists on buying a kimono. She says that only when she wears it like this can she feel it. Muqiu is not interested in neon kimonos, so she doesn''t wear them. With a camera, they come to the cherry blossom scenic spot.


    Did not expect, Mu autumn is still here to see an unexpected person, but think is also reasonable, Ozawa Xiangzi.


    It''s the neon woman who won the gambling in the sun moon sky casino but lost to Mu Qiu. She even enjoys cherry blossoms here. She is more beautiful in neon traditional costumes than when she was in China.


    When Ozawa Xiangzi saw Muqiu, he was also very surprised and surprised. She saw the man who let her mind ripple again. Unexpectedly, he came here to see the cherry blossom. Soon her face darkened because she saw a woman beside the man.


    Does he have a lover? Ozawa Xiangko is very lost, her first secret love ended like this. A little unwilling, Ozawa Xiangzi or went to say hello, they neon woman never give up.


    "Hi, meet again. Do you remember me?" Ozawa Xiangzi is very afraid that Muqiu will directly answer that she doesn''t remember, so she will never have the courage to find him again.


    "Ozawa Xiangzi" Mu Qiu said her name.


    "Well, brother, you said you didn''t come to see beautiful women." Mu Xue sees Ozawa Xiangzi beside, some envy, she is very beautiful. So he whispered to Mu Qiu.


    Although she has been very quiet, but Ozawa Xiangko because of practicing ninja, hearing better than ordinary people, so she still heard, the girl is his sister.


    She is very happy to know that Muqiu has no lover and still remembers her.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you only once. You still remember me."


    "Beauty, of course." Mu autumn again restored the languid tone and Ozawa Xiangzi said, also pulled the clothes of Mu snow, motioned her not to say again.


    Muxue understood Muqiu''s suggestion, understood that it was not what she thought, but she still turned her lips. People didn''t think so. She was also a woman. Obviously, she knew better. The woman in front of her didn''t leave her brother''s eyes.

 Chapter 979

    Although muxue knows what Ozawa Xiangzi is thinking, she is not stupid enough to tell Muqiu that Muqiu has a very low Eq. she doesn''t want to remind Muqiu.


    Before long, Ozawa invited them to live in her home. Muqiu declined. Then, Ozawa Xiangko invited them to have dinner together, Muqiu was too embarrassed to refuse again, so he had to agree.


    Mu Xue deeply suspects that Ozawa Xiangzi is intentional. Her purpose is to invite us to dinner. Because we definitely won''t agree to go to her house, she puts forward a second request, which we can''t refuse.


    However, only she knows whether Ozawa really thinks so.


    Ozawa Xiangzi took them to a restaurant with Japanese characteristics. It is said that the food there is very fresh and tastes better than other places.


    Mu snow with revenge in mind, ordered a lot of food, but also specifically pick expensive point. This is her own treat. I don''t know what her family background is and whether she will be eaten poor by us. It''s a sin.


    "Mu Qiujun, how long are you going to stay here?" Ozawa Xiangzi looks at Mu Qiuwen expectantly.


    "Play for a few more days, and go back in a few days." Mu Qiu thought and said.


    "Did you have a good time? I can guide you if you need to Maybe it''s the common fault of Japanese women. They are always submissive in the face of boys they like. At this time, Ozawa''s aggressive side leakage in China is completely gone.


    "No, we can do it ourselves." Heard Ozawa Xiangzi said to stay with them all the time, muxue can no longer sit, regardless of the propriety of the question, rushed to answer.


    After hearing this, Ozawa Xiangzi is very upset. Since she knows that this girl is Muqiu''s sister, she also wants to please her, but this little sister doesn''t seem to like her?


    Although Mu Qiu is not happy with Mu Xue''s snatching words, it''s also because she seems impolite. It''s not to blame her for making decisions for herself. Originally, he wanted to refuse.


    After Mu Xue refuses Ozawa Xiangzi, Ozawa Xiangzi still looks at Mu Qiu. He smiles slightly on his face and acquiesces to Mu Xue''s words. Ozawa also had to give up.


    "Where are you going to play?" Even if she can''t play with them openly, she can still make a chance encounter. It''s a big deal that she puts down other things these days.


    "We''ll probably go anywhere. There''s no specific plan." Mu Qiu vaguely guessed what she thought, and didn''t say their destination clearly. What''s more, they didn''t have a plan. They all went step by step.


    The purpose of the encounter is not working, and Ozawa is even more lost. Even Muqiu can clearly feel it, but he can''t say anything, because Ozawa''s mood can''t change his decision.


    The real purpose of the three people is not to eat. No matter how delicious the food is, it''s tasteless.


    No matter how sad Ozawa was, the meal was finished soon, and Muqiu didn''t give her a specific place to meet by chance, even the hotel where she stayed.


    Japan says it''s not big, but it''s difficult to meet someone. Ozawa realizes that this may be the last time she sees Muqiu, but now, there is no excuse to leave him.

 Chapter 980

    Mu Xue is very happy to see this kind of scene. I don''t know why, she just doesn''t like that woman. This is different from the original song Tiantian. Although she likes to make fun of song Tiantian, she still recognizes song Tiantian in her heart. She doesn''t like this Ozawa Xiangzi from the bottom of her heart.


    If you choose between Song Tiantian and Ozawa Xiangzi, she will definitely choose song Tiantian. I don''t know what my brother thinks. It seems that he doesn''t like these two people very much.


    To see the cherry blossom, the result met Ozawa Xiangzi, muxue also did not have the mind to go back to the hotel, and Muqiu of course is to listen to muxue''s decision.


    When they got back to the hotel, they went back to their rooms for a nap.


    In the middle of his sleep, Mu Qiu suddenly felt the turbulence and woke him up. Confused for a while, he thought, Japan is an earthquake prone country, he met? It''s not so bad, is it?


    He quickly got out of bed and dressed. He ran out without anything and knocked on muxue''s door, hoping that she would wake up. Muxue opened the door when he knocked for the second time, and he was dressed up.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" The sound of Mu Xue''s panic came over.


    "It should be an earthquake. I don''t know what magnitude it is." Mu Qiu judges calmly.


    The tenants who lived in other rooms also ran out, but they seemed more relaxed and ran in a row in one direction. When Mu Qiu saw it, he followed them and said to Mu Xue:


    "Go, follow them"


    Muxue also understood his meaning after hearing Muqiu''s words, and ran with the army behind Muqiu. They followed the army to the back of the hotel, which turned out to be an open square.


    At this time, the square has been overcrowded, I do not know when the earthquake will end, will cause great casualties. Mu Xue is still thinking, what if she died here this time.


    Patiently waiting for a long time, the earthquake is still not over, they realize that the earthquake may not be so easy to pass, do not know little mother know their news, if they know, they should be more worried.


    Now the system has broken down again. Muqiu has no choice but to wait in the square.


    China at this time


    "What''s the matter? I heard that the Japanese earthquake, xiaoqiuqiu and xiaoxuexue are still in the Japanese? " Jun Riyue anxiously asked the phantom, learned the news, she rushed back from m country.


    "Yes, my subordinates have sent more people to investigate. They must bring the young master back earlier." The phantom went to investigate before Jun Riyue came back. She was also worried about the young master.


    "Well, when you have news, you must tell me at the first time. No, I''ll go to Japan myself!" Jun Riyue thinks about it, but still thinks she can''t do it like this. She''s going to bring them back.


    "Mr. Jun, think twice. They don''t have any information, and their mobile phones don''t have any signals. It''s hard for you to find them now. Maybe they''re back and you''re missing. You''d better wait for the news here." The phantom hastens to advise the sun and the moon.


    Jun Riyue listens to the words of the phantom, which seems to be the same truth, but she still can''t wait. What if something happens to Xiaoqiu?


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news." The phantom sees the face of Jun Riyue a little loose and says again.

 Chapter 981

    After hearing the words of the phantom, Jun Riyue also cancelled the plan of going to Japan in person. She''s not afraid to get into it. She''s afraid that not only can''t find Xiaoqiu, but she''s also in trouble.


    Mu Qiu has been waiting in the square for three days. There are aftershocks in these three days. When there are no aftershocks, he goes to the small shops around to get some food and water.


    Of course, he didn''t pay. He didn''t bring anything when he came out. When the earthquake ended, he would return some money when he had a chance. It was because of the food and water that he and muxue didn''t die of thirst and starvation.


    Although he won''t die, he doesn''t dare to take too many things, so he and muxue are in a very weak state now. They don''t know when the earthquake will end.


    It took another two days before the earthquake really passed. Looking up, there are ruins around. I don''t know what the situation is like in other places. The casualties of these people in the square are not very great.


    He can''t manage the reconstruction after the disaster. Now he just wants to leave this place with muxue, and then have a big meal and have a good rest. He''s really tired. Even if he has a chaotic holy body, he can''t stop eating.


    Chaos holy body originally needs more energy. In this world, it can only be consumed by eating. Now it is not allowed to eat. What''s the use of chaos holy body?


    Just after the earthquake, the leaders of China came to negotiate with Japan. After that, China''s plane came to Japan to pick up the Chinese people. Foreign friends who travel in Japan look at the Chinese enviously.


    They envied that the Chinese had a strong national background and a good national leader. Muqiu and muxue were also taken away.


    In fact, the leaders of Huaxia are also very hard pressed. Although they will come to pick up the Chinese people, they usually don''t come so fast. But this time, the son of the world''s richest man is also here. Can they not care? They usually have to rely on the sun and the moon.


    When Muqiu arrived in China, he had a good meal. After eating, he went back to his room and went to bed. No matter what the rule that he could not just sit and lie down after eating, now he just wanted to do it, so did muxue.


    Jun Riyue was so distressed when he saw their appearance that he told them not to go to Japan any more. It was too dangerous there. Mu Qiu doesn''t think so. It''s their bad luck this time. Usually there won''t be such a big earthquake.


    However, he has played in Japan. If he has nothing to do in a short time, he will not go there. In addition to junriyue''s relatives, there is another person who is also worried about them, that is song Tiantian.


    Song Tiantian heard that they had been hit by an earthquake in Japan, and her worried eyes were swollen with tears. She felt distressed when she saw Muqiu. However saw Mu Qiu to come back, she broke into tears to smile.


    After a few days of hard rest, Muqiu recovered. Now, when this happens, his plan to travel around the world has run aground.


    Even if he still wanted to, Jun Riyue refused. She was afraid that Muqiu was in danger, and they couldn''t catch up with the rescue, just like this time.


    Mu Qiu can only honestly stay in Kyoto. Now he can only wander between home and company, bored to the extreme. He had nothing to do with the situation.


    It''s Mu Xue. She''s thinking about how to settle in Suzhou garden recently. She''s looking for a house there now. She''ll move there after she finds it.

 Chapter 982

    Muqiu can''t see muxue these days, and he doesn''t know how muxue''s move out plan is progressing. In fact, he is reluctant to give up muxue.


    She is here. At least she has someone to talk to when she comes home. If she goes away, there will be only one person at home. She doesn''t even have anyone to talk to when she comes back every night.


    After a few days, muxue finally wants to move away.


    She looked for a few days to find a suitable house. At first, the man was not willing to sell it to her. After all, the scenery there was so good, but she could not bear to wear it all the time, and the price was getting higher and higher.


    They may not care about the amount of money, but there are still a lot of people care. If you don''t impress him with money, it''s not that he doesn''t care, but that the money you give is too little to make him move.


    Muqiu came home from work in the evening, looking at the empty home, he felt a sense of loss. He could no longer hear muxue''s laughter, and no one would argue with him. He could only eat alone.


    When going back the next night, Muqiu finds that there seems to be someone at home. He hears the sound of someone cooking in the kitchen. Is it that muxue, the little girl, is reluctant to give up and comes back?


    He rushed to the kitchen to have a look. It turned out that song Tiantian was busy in the kitchen with her apron. When song Tiantian saw Mu Qiu at the kitchen door, she said to him with a smile:


    "Back? The meal will be ready in a minute. Go to the living room and wait for a while


    "How can you have the key to my house?" What Mu Qiu cares about now is not when to eat, but how song Tiantian can have the key to his home. If he remembers correctly, he didn''t give it to her, did he? Is it Mu Xue who gave it to her when she left?


    "Xiaoxue gave it to me. She was afraid that you would not be taken care of after she left, so she gave me a key for me to come and see from time to time." Song Tiantian saw Mu Qiu''s first question, some sad, is she so annoying to him?


    When muxue finds her out, she is also very confused, until muxue says her intention, she is overjoyed and takes the key without hesitation. She thinks it can go further with Muqiu.


    But now, she suddenly some regret, look at this situation, Mu Qiu seems not only did not go further with her, but also colder to her.


    Mu Qiu didn''t know that song Tiantian had so many ideas in a flash. In fact, he didn''t mean anything else. He just looked at Song Tiantian here and simply asked.


    Then Muqiu didn''t say much, so he went to the living room and waited. Since someone cooked for him, he was also asked to have a rest. But this scene in Song Tiantian''s view is another meaning.


    She was sad in her heart. Muqiu didn''t say a word and left. She felt that Muqiu didn''t even want to talk to her now. Next time, she''d better not come to his house without Muqiu''s consent.


    Both of them have their own thoughts, so when song Tiantian puts the rice on the table, they all eat in silence, and no one speaks.


    After dinner, Muqiu thinks that he can''t let other girls suffer losses, so he thinks about it and says to song Tiantian:


    "Thank you for coming to cook for me today. I''ll give you how much it cost to buy vegetables today."


    Muqiu just doesn''t want to make song Tiantian suffer a loss, which is another meaning in Song Tiantian''s heart. She thinks Muqiu wants to draw a clear line with her now, even such a little money should be calculated clearly.

 Chapter 983

    Thoughtful people tend to be more sensitive. Song Tiantian doesn''t think she is a thoughtful woman. It''s just that the first person to get emotional is inferior to others.


    Thinking about Muqiu everywhere, it is hard to avoid falling into it. With her life experience, she would not be so humble, terrible and sensitive to death. The mistake is that the identity standing in front of her is more noble than her. I don''t know how much.


    Song Tiantian would care about such a little money, but in the heart of such a man with zero EQ, how much should be. The big man''s self-esteem makes trouble, so he has to give the food money to others. I don''t know that Mu Qiu really doesn''t know the truth.


    Or pretend not to know, anyway now Song Tiantian''s mind is very depressed. The words that say will make, Mu Qiu returns to the room to take out a stack of cash from the purse. Roughly, there are about thirty or forty hundred dollar bills.


    A head of handed song Tiantian, song Tiantian looked at the hand handed a handful of money Mu autumn. Heart is more uncomfortable, eyes even moist up, not aware of the strange Mu autumn, only to see song Tiantian squatting on the ground crying.


    Panic Mu Qiu quickly comforts a way, "this again is how?"? Don''t cry. Did I do something wrong? Can''t you say I''m sorry? " He who knows the girl''s mind there comforts her.


    But the body is still standing in front of song Tiantian, did not want to help song Tiantian squatting on the ground crying. No wonder Muqiu didn''t feel anything about song Tiantian after all.


    Deliberately pretending to be so polite is also to let her retreat. Don''t let her indulge in it. It''s good for her and herself. But did not expect song Tiantian will suddenly cry like this, has always been not good at comforting others Mu Qiu but sad.


    Song Tiantian didn''t hear what she said. She comforted her several times and didn''t respond. I just want to face her with a threatening attitude, pretend to be angry and say that if I cry again, I won''t let her into his door!


    Song Tiantian, who is squatting on the ground, is crying. One side helpless Mu autumn also can only look at Song Tiantian cry tired, low voice choked just came forward to say, "you pour is to say I just how you? Why do you cry so well? "


    Song Tiantian looks at Mu Qiu, still a posture of resisting others thousands of miles away. She doesn''t even want to squat down to comfort herself. She feels very sad in her heart. Why does she fall in love with such a man alone.


    There are thousands of men in the world. Is this the only one in front of you who is the right husband in your mind? Who knows. Think of a sentence on a chicken soup on the Internet, "do you need a reason to like someone? No need! "


    At that time, song Tiantian scoffed at this sentence. There is always a reason for you to like an important person in your life. At least he has the qualities you like.


    But now standing in front of the man in the end where she likes? Song Tiantian can''t say, although Mu Qiu is a fan of thousands of people. But there are so many beautiful people in the world, why do they have to be favored by Muqiu?


    On talent and learning, Mu Qiu can be regarded as the human elite, but he must not be one of the top people in the world. So what? Song Tiantian likes this one.

 Chapter 984

    You look at me and I look at you. Silence. Occasionally, a few chokes came from Song Tiantian''s mouth. Finally, song Tiantian opened her mouth first.


    "If you really think I''m worthy of you, you can say it directly. Why pretend to be indifferent and play with your gentlemanly manner here? "


    Muqiu obviously didn''t expect song Tiantian to see through his mind, and the embarrassment on her face disappeared. Mianruoshui said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I give you money. I just think you deserve it. You don''t have to think so much."


    Song Tiantian, whose eyes are red with tears, has a sad expression and a bitter smile on her lips¡° You told me not to think so much. Do you think I''m short of money, or do you think we have to figure out the money for this meal between us? "


    "I''ll try to please you, even if you don''t appreciate it. Don''t insult me in such a way Then song Tiantian''s voice rose higher and higher, and the servant who was taking care of the grassland outside looked inside.


    Mu Qiu doesn''t want to let people see the things inside. He says to song Tiantian, "get up first. If you think I give you money because I don''t want to be involved with us, you will misunderstand me."


    "It''s really because it''s not appropriate for a girl to give you money. Since you have said that, I will not give you the money. You don''t have to cry in my house like this. It''s not good to be seen


    Mu Qiu glances at the servants outside. They have some professional ethics. If you are employed, you should not pay attention to other people''s private affairs. It''s better to be out of sight and concentrate on your own business.


    Song Tiantian, squatting on the ground, looks at Mu Qiu in front of her. She doesn''t know if Mu Qiu''s words are true or false, but the embarrassed expression just flashed by is remembered by her.


    It seems that it''s meaningless for people who don''t like you to vent in front of him. But song Tiantian, who is in a faint pain in his heart, is not reconciled to this. She wants to go a step further, get his people, get his heart.


    Can a pair of strangers do not enter the face, like the gods in the sky. The distance is so close and so far, the more you want to climb up to the sky and get close to him, you have to be prepared to fall to pieces.


    Song Tiantian, who wants to stand up, just feels numb at his feet. Squatting on the ground for so long is naturally squatting numbness, and eager to leave here, she accidentally knelt in front of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu''s face looks at Song Tiantian in surprise. Suddenly she kneels down in front of her. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know how to think about it in her heart. Suddenly she says, "Aiqing is flat."


    Dull expression appears on Song Tiantian''s face, looking up at Mu Qiu in amazement. To avoid embarrassment again, Mu Qiu helped song Tiantian up and then said, "I''m sorry about what happened just now, but I didn''t do it well." It''s obviously meant to change the subject.


    But now Song Tiantian doesn''t care what he''s saying. He says dejectedly, "you don''t have to apologize to me. I''m too sensitive to give you trouble. I won''t disturb you any more. "


    Then song Tiantian takes out the key of Muqiu''s house from her pocket and returns it to Muqiu¡° I''ll give you back the key. It''s no use staying with me. " Green green jade points to the golden key in front of Mu Qiu, but mu Qiu calmly takes back the key.

 Chapter 985

    There is no reason for the loss in the heart, Muqiu always feels that he can''t get back the key. Otherwise, it will really hurt other people''s heart. But I can''t find a reason why I can''t get it back. It''s not a matter to hang people like this.


    If you can''t give song Tiantian what she wants, it''s better to break her mind. It''s better to save the time to harm others and yourself. Mu Qiu reaches for the key in Song Tiantian''s hand, but song Tiantian grabs it when he takes it away.


    Song Tiantian doesn''t know why she even wants to hold the key at the last moment and is unwilling to let Mu Qiu take it away. As usual, Mu Qiu slowly released his hand and said with a smile, "you''d better keep it, and come to my house to play in the future."


    This smile is like a spring breeze, but song Tiantian''s heart is still bleak. Did not refuse him, took back the key of Mu Qiu''s house, after saying goodbye to Mu Qiu. Song Tiantian left Muqiu''s house in a hurry.


    Mu Qiu, who doesn''t know whether to be lucky or sorry, stares at Song Tiantian''s back until it disappears in his sight, and then turns back to the room.


    The first time I thought the room was so big that I couldn''t hear her laughter in the whole house when muxue was there. Although sometimes some annoy her, but now a day did not hear the voice of Mu Xue, pour some uncomfortable.


    Muxue, who lives in Suzhou, just sent him a message and attached a self portrait to him. Mu Xue in the photo laughs happily. The background is a court wall in a garden. The fan-shaped red windows reveal a fresh artistic conception of the blue sky outside.


    One or two plants in the corner are green, which makes people feel comfortable. Mu Qiu showed a smile on her face. And just sentence such as two people, think song Tiantian is not a troublesome girl, but mu Qiu eyes is not her.


    Mu autumn to Mu snow back to the news, asked her to eat? For a long time, I didn''t wait for muxue''s response. Mu Qiu, who put down her mobile phone, plans to go out for a walk with her dog.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and the screen showed that Mu Xue had answered his letter. Pick up the mobile phone to check, only to see the above only a short sentence, "brother Mu Qiu, I ate. I was a little sleepy just after getting off the plane. I went to bed first. "


    A smiling expression in the later, by the news of Mu autumn think Mu snow really sleepy, did not restore her. Take your cell phone with you and go out for a walk.


    I don''t know that there is no figure of muxue in the garden bought by muxue in Suzhou. In the corner of an abandoned factory outside Suzhou City, muxue is tied up beside her. Beside her, there are two men who are drinking beer and watching her.


    In front of the factory, two men were discussing things. If Mu Xue wakes up and can see, she will recognize that one of them is the middle-aged bald man who sold her garden.


    Another man with sunglasses was tall, his black hair was combed back, and he didn''t know how much wax he used. He looked dark and shiny in the sunlight.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have great respect for the man in sunglasses. He raised his hand and handed a cigarette. But the man in sunglasses didn''t take the middle-aged man''s cigarette and took out a box of cigars.


    He lit one by himself and didn''t send one to the middle-aged man. It seems that middle-aged men do not dare to say anything. The cigarette they light is not inferior, but it is inferior compared with the box of cigars in the hands of men wearing sunglasses.

 Chapter 986

    The middle-aged man said, "Mr. Wang, will we really not provoke the police? I think the girl''s family is also rich. If they find out she''s missing, they won''t be able to come to her? "


    The real name of this man, who was called President Wang by a middle-aged man, is Wang Fuqu. Now he is a behind the scenes investor of a listed company in Suzhou. Said that such status person should have nothing to do with the Mu snow.


    But this is just a disguised identity on the surface of Wang Fu Qu, but the power behind Wang Fu Qu is terrible. There are his people in black and white in the whole Suzhou city. It can be said that this man who doesn''t show up all the year round eats very well in Suzhou.


    However, he was also ordered to act. There were still people on Wang Fuqu. It''s just that I don''t even know what I am. He only knew that a few days ago, the people above wrote to him asking him to kidnap a man in Suzhou.


    Then a picture of muxue was attached to the correspondence. The communication is just two sentences, nothing else. For Wang Fuqu, the person who promoted him to the present position has always been a mystery.


    His father''s generation didn''t follow his grandfather''s wishes not to join the army and business. Thanks to my grandfather, the shopping mall is like a fish in water, and it''s a peaceful journey.


    I started to take over my father''s business when I was 20 years old. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. His grandfather, who was an official in Beijing, was overthrown for political reasons. Then it was found out that his grandfather took advantage of his position to help his father swallow a large sum of state money.


    The company used to invest in Wang Fu Qu''s father was followed by the seizure of the company founded by the government. At that time, Wang Fu Qu, who had just returned from abroad, did not know that his father''s company was in danger.


    When the people of the country came to seal up, they learned everything from their father. The last family was arrested, sentenced, jailed. None of the relatives who got the favor from their father or grandfather escaped the investigation.


    He was also taken to the detention center by people from the country to investigate for more than half a month before they were released. Wang Fuqu always remembers that he had just been released from the detention center that afternoon. He was walking on the road and didn''t know where to go.


    All the assets of the family are frozen and belong to the state, with no money on them. That afternoon, the sun was very spicy and the taste was dry. He wanted to ask a melon vendor by the road for half of the watermelons to quench his thirst, but they were all driven out.


    At this time, a black long flag car stopped in front of him. Looking down at Wang Fuqu in the car, he couldn''t see the situation inside. The window slowly fell down. Inside, a white haired old man motioned him to get on.


    At a loss, Wang Fuqu didn''t know whether to get on the old man''s car. At this time, the old man on the car said, "nephew, I know your grandfather. Get on the bus quickly. I won''t hurt you."


    The dubious Wang Fuqu got into the old man''s car, which was very comfortable with the air conditioner. Nervous Wang Fuqu asked the old man, "what''s the relationship between you and my grandfather?"


    The old man laughed and didn''t reply. Just let the driver see a villa outside Suzhou all the time. Then he let Wang Fuqu get off the car. Wang Fuqu didn''t know what medicine the old man was selling in the gourd, but he still got off the car according to the old man''s will.


    The old man in the car said, "someone will come to you in a few days. You just have to do what he wants. Don''t worry, nephew. Your grandfather told me to take care of you before he went in. You can live here for a few days. "

 Chapter 987

    With that, the old man left the villa. Wang Fu''s songs left in a daze. There are servants waiting for him to eat in the villa. Wang Fuqu, who has enjoyed such treatment, naturally does not feel uncomfortable.


    A few days later, someone came to see Wang Fuqu. According to that man''s idea, Wang Fuqu got a lot of money and changed his face to become a behind the scenes investor. With the help of that man, Wang Fuqu soon accumulated contacts in Suzhou.


    Taking advantage of his contacts, Wang Fuqu''s business grew bigger and bigger, and gradually began to work in the dark. Both black and white have his people, and these shady businesses have not been noticed by the police.


    What makes Wang Fuqu curious is that the people who came down to investigate themselves seem to suddenly ignore themselves. Originally, he was still careful. Seeing that those people had no words to investigate, he let go.


    During that time, he began to doubt the identity of the old man, and even sent someone to call him out, but nothing happened. The man who helped him to start a family would often come down and tell him to do something and say the above arrangement.


    Wang Fuqu didn''t know whether it was the old man''s instigation. In this way, Wang Fuqu, who was informed by a man a few days ago, contacted the householder Mu Xue bought the garden at that time, and the high-level colluded with the householder to kidnap Mu Xue.


    The uninformed householder agreed to Wang Fuqu under the threat of a large sum of money and life. The time of muxue''s stay was revealed to Wang Fuqu.


    But what the householder didn''t expect was that the girl who bought his garden was still with two bodyguards. The man on the other side of the operation is still carrying a gun! After a gunfight, the two bodyguards beside muxue died under the gun of Wang Fuqu.


    Before he had time to send a message to Mu Qiu, he was knocked unconscious. Finally, it is not muxue who replies to Muqiu''s news, but Wang Fuqu. Hiding in one side, watching the head of the house shivering from the gunfight in his garden.


    Fortunately, his garden is relatively big, and it takes a while for the sound to go out. No one heard the gunfire inside, but originally it was just about kidnapping, but now it has turned into murder, which makes the householder panic.


    Wang Fuqu''s men loaded muxue out of Suzhou. The head of the household was taken to the abandoned factory outside the city by Wang Fuqu in his car.


    Wang Fuqu took a puff of his cigar and said, "in Suzhou, there is no one I dare not offend. But this girl''s identity is really special. I''ll send you to the airport later, where I can pay for it, and then I''ll travel for a while. "


    "Don''t go back to Suzhou without my information. Do you understand? " Then Wang Fu Qu glanced at the middle-aged man. It made the man''s legs and stomach twitch. He had seen Wang Fuqu''s method just now.


    The two bodyguards around the girl were obviously trained people. When they found Wang Fuqu in the garden, they quickly took out a pistol from their waist, but they were directly destroyed by a shotgun in Wang Fuqu''s hand.


    When the two bodies were carried out, the people under Wang Fuqu''s hands felt sick. The bodyguard''s chest is a blur of flesh and blood!


    The householder said quickly, "well, well, Mr. Wang, whatever you say is what you say. I''ll be back when you want me to. " Wang Fuqu looked at the horizon in the distance, threw his burnt out cigar to the ground and stamped it out.


    Turn around and walk to the warehouse where muxue is held.

 Chapter 988

    The two strong men who live in muxue are the two helpers Wang Fuqu found in the underworld. They are all really cruel characters with human life in their hands. It can be said that they kill people without blinking an eye.


    After drinking the beer on the ground, one of the big men on the alcohol saw that Mu Xuesheng was so beautiful. Then want to take the opportunity to indecent Mu snow, wobbly body slowly close to Mu snow.


    A rough big hand touched Mu Xue''s face and said, "it''s really nimanen! If you give me a break, I''ll have to take off! Hey, hey, hey Wild laughter reverberated in the empty warehouse.


    A hand slowly to bathe the chest of snow to stretch to go over, only hear the air a sharp to break the voice of the air. A dagger made of alloy went through the man''s palm and nailed him to the wall.


    The pain immediately awakened the man, and then the roar sounded in the warehouse. Wang Fuqu stepped forward. As long as he kidnaps the girl, the people above ask him not to let the girl miss a little.


    The dagger inserted in the palm of the man''s hand was naturally thrown by him. The roar of the big man attracted the people outside. A group of men with face masks, body armor and MP5 submachine guns rushed in.


    The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the two big men who are in charge of muxue. The other big man''s reaction is also very fast. He quickly takes out his pistol and points it at Wang Fuqu. They were invited by Wang Fuqu at his expense. Naturally, they listened to Wang Fuqu''s orders.


    But if Wang Fuqu wanted their lives, they would not sit and die. The men holding MP5 submachine guns are a group of people with unique skills who Wang Fuqu tried hard to find.


    Some of them are retired special forces, some are underground fighters, and some are elites from all walks of life. No one is rubbish anyway. The MP5 submachine gun in hand was also obtained by Wang Fuqu through special channels.


    MP5 guns are not sold on the black market. The power behind those who can get them is really terrible.


    Wang Fu Qu said to the man with a cold face, "I pay you to do things for you, not to be happy. Believe it or not, no one will find you dead here now! "


    The man whose palm was pierced roared, pulled out the dagger inserted in his hand, and the blood immediately splashed on muxue''s body. The man in pain quickly took out his gun from his waist and scolded.


    "Wang! Who do you think you are! I can do whatever I want. I work for you. You dare to do this to me. Believe it or not, I''ll pull you to die with me


    On the other side of the big Han Jiujin sobered up for more than half, don''t know why such a situation, he looked at the side of the companion, the muzzle of the gun has been pointing at Wang Fuqu.


    The man who was hurt by Wang Fuqu was a little flustered when he saw Wang Fuqu''s calm face. Immediately the muzzle of the gun at the side of the Mu snow, he Wang Fu Qu is not let them look after the girl?


    Lao Tzu shot her, and he dared to let people point a gun at them. When the big man points his gun at Wang Fuqu, Wang Fuqu still looks calm, but the big man shifts his gun to Mu Xue.


    Wang Fuqu frowned slightly and hit his left hand on his right. Unconsciously twist the ring on the ring finger. Only a small shot was heard outside the warehouse!

 Chapter 989

    Gun to Mu Xue''s big man, eyebrow a little red, eyes staring at Wang Fuqu, the next second fell in Mu Xue''s side. In an instant, there were four gunshots in the warehouse, and another big man was killed by people around Wang Fuqu before he could react.


    The shooting speed of MP5 is amazing, and hundreds of bullets are tilted in an instant. Few of these people waste their bullets in other places, focusing on the big man with a gun to Wang Fuqu.


    There was a sound of changing the bullet clips, these well-trained professional thugs. A series of actions are continuous without any other sound.


    Mu Xue, who was sleeping, heard a deafening gunshot and woke up. I only saw a big man with bleeding eyebrows lying beside him. His eyes were huge, and he seemed to be dying.


    The scream comes out in the warehouse again. Few girls can restrain their fear when they see such a scene, and muxue is no exception. Looking up, I only saw many people with masks and guns in front of me.


    He was still tied and unable to move. Mu Xue, who knew his situation in a moment, was even more frightened. At this time, three or four people came up to the two men to check. Although they were shot, they were already dead.


    But out of professional habits, these people still put a few shots on the two men to ensure that there was no real danger. Rely on the Mu snow on the edge of a few oil barrels, the vision frightens looking at these people in front of us.


    She didn''t know why she was here. There was a stab in the back of her head. I only remember that when I arrived at the garden I bought, the householder took me to the garden, and then there was the sound of gunfire.


    Before she can send a message to Mu Qiu, she is knocked unconscious by Wang Fuqu. When I wake up, I see this scene. The sniper hiding outside the warehouse takes aim at muxue.


    It''s important for the sniper to observe the situation around him. No one in the warehouse can escape his sight. Anyone who threatens Wang Fu Qu will be given special care.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the sniper, Mu Xue, who suddenly calms down, becomes the most dangerous person to Wang Fuqu in the warehouse. Even if the bound man is just a little girl, he has been in the Middle East for several years.


    No one will be taken lightly, because on the way to perform the task again, he experienced being blocked in a room by a group of teenagers with weapons. If his teammates didn''t arrive in time, he would have died in the hands of that group of children.


    From then on, snipers will never easily believe anyone who seems to be unarmed. Maybe they are the ones who give you the last blow!


    The SVD made in the Soviet Union in the hands of snipers was also brought back to China by Wang Fuqu from special channels. The accuracy is not very high, but it is light and durable. So need a strong sniper to control.


    As Wang Fuqu, the sniper specially invited him back from the Middle East to be his full-time bodyguard. He only obeyed Wang Fuqu''s orders. As long as Wang Fuqu ordered him, he could even kill everyone in the warehouse when necessary.


    Wang Fuqu walked to Mu Xue, "Miss mu, don''t be so nervous. We won''t hurt you. You are safe until your family has heard from you. We need your cooperation to stay here for the time being. "

 Chapter 990

    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. I''ll have people bring me food and drink. If you have any other requirements, you can talk to these people. " With a smile on his face, Wang Fuqu is a bit of a childe.


    Only when Wang Fuqu laughs can he have a trace of his former appearance. He has done a lot of evil things under the old man''s hands. Even he feels that there is too much blood on his hands, which is sinful.


    Mu Xue stares at the mature man in front of her, and her face is still in panic. He asked nervously, "who are you? Do you know who I am? Are you not afraid that someone will come to you? "


    Wang Fuqu gave a cool smile and took out a cigar from his arms to light it for himself. A mouthful of smoke from the mouth spit out, Mu snow see a smoke around the face in which slowly clear up.


    "Miss mu, be honest. As long as you are obedient, we won''t embarrass you." It seems that there is no response to muxue''s words. Wang Fuqu doesn''t continue to want to explain to muxue. He turns around and leaves the warehouse. The team of more than ten people left two people to guard beside muxue.


    The rest are guarding outside. The householder outside the warehouse doesn''t go in with Wang Fuqu. He doesn''t want Mu Xue to see that he is with Wang Fuqu, even though the things behind it can''t be thought about.


    Wang Fuqu, who came out of the warehouse, asked the householder to keep up with him. There was a dilapidated road in front of the abandoned factory. The road that had not been built for many years could not allow normal vehicles to drive.


    But on the road outside, there is still a Land Rover guard. Its strong model allows it to drive on such a shabby road. There is no license plate on the car, which means that the car can''t be found from the regular channels.


    However, few people in this city can spend so much money to buy an expensive military off-road vehicle. The origin of this vehicle depends on the people under Wang Fuqu''s hands. There is no information about this vehicle on the customs in China.


    The householder who sat on the Land Rover guard was obviously frightened by the gunfire in the warehouse just now. He asked Wang Fuqu in the driver''s seat nervously, "Mr. Wang, did you do that girl in it just now?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    The middle-aged householder was speechless and did not dare to ask. It''s been seven hours since muxue was kidnapped. It''s dark outside. It''s almost midnight when you look at the watch on your hand.


    In the dark, this car is the only one driving in the wilderness. From the abandoned factory to Suzhou airport, there is a viaduct in this shabby Road, but now it is obvious that they have not driven out of the shabby road.


    Wang Fuqu, sitting in the front seat, looks at the middle-aged householder behind him through the rear-view mirror in the car. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. In a flash, the middle-aged householder who was still immersed in leaving Suzhou early did not notice this cruel look.


    The SUV was driving in the dark, shaking more and more. Middle aged householders hold on to their seats to avoid bumping into themselves. Half an hour later, the place where the SUV passed was still potholes. The middle-aged householder who realized something was wrong just asked Wang Fuqu.


    "Mr. Wang, haven''t you driven out on the main road yet?" Wang Fu Qu didn''t respond and continued to drive his car. At this time, a huge stone suddenly appeared in the light of the lamp.


    The screech of the brakes sounded on the edge of the empty cliff.

 Chapter 991

    The SUV had a lot of horsepower just now. It didn''t stop until it was about to hit the huge stone. Pull out a deep impression on the back of the car.


    Wang Fuqu, who stopped the car, took out another cigar from his arms. Before and after each killing, he was always used to smoking a cigarette, and he always carried his favorite imperial palace building with him, but this time he didn''t bring it, only a box of Cuban cigars from others.


    It''s also because of habit that I reluctantly smoke a cigar that doesn''t suit my taste. The middle-aged householder in the back seat looks around and looks out of the window. He sees that the scene outside is not the way to enter.


    The cold wind was stinging on his face. He realized the bad middle-aged householder and said with a trembling smile, "Mr. Wang, it seems that this is not the way to the airport. Let''s go to the airport earlier."


    "Otherwise, I''m sorry to have delayed your rest." Pretending to be calm, Wang Fu Qu turned to look at him with a sneer.


    "After thinking about it, I still don''t think I will send you to the airport. The girl has a lot of power behind her. It''s hard to find you. If you can''t keep your mouth shut and let us out, isn''t that bad? "


    The sneer''s face is fixed in the householder''s eyes, and the cold sweat seeps out on his face. A muffled pistol was on his forehead, and Wang Fuqu, with a cigar in his other hand, took a deep breath of his cigar.


    The householder in front of him said hastily, "Mr. Wang, you have to believe me! I will never betray you! I swear, I swear The householder who has been drenched in sweat just wants to ask Wang Fuqu to let him die.


    A light sound came from the car, and the middle-aged householder was lying in a pool of blood. There was a slightly larger wound in the middle of the eyebrow, which killed him. Maybe the middle-aged householder has lost consciousness before he feels pain.


    The cigar in my hand has been burnt out. There is only the wind whirring on the cliff and the roar of the Land Rover. A corpse was pushed to the bottom of the cliff. Seven or eight seconds later, an echo was heard from below.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when Wang Fuqu drove back to Suzhou City from the edge of the cliff. The lights in the villa are on, which is Wang Fuqu''s habit. Every time he goes out, he will ask the servant to turn on the lights in the room.


    He didn''t want to see a dead house as soon as he came back, even if there was no one to accompany him. Wang Fuqu felt a little warm when he saw the light.


    An old computer in the room is still humming. It''s hard to see such an old desktop computer in such a luxurious villa. The servants of the villa didn''t have the right to enter here. Naturally, they didn''t know that there were such things in it.


    Only Wang Fuqu knows its existence. There is a flash like a mailbox on the lower right corner of the computer screen. Go back to wangfuqu in the room and click on it, then an interface will pop up.


    There''s nothing on it, just a series of wrong codes. In other people''s opinion, it should be that the computer is too old and there is a reading fault, but Wang Fuqu stares at the error code above and looks at it carefully.


    Then he took the pen from his chest, took out a piece of paper from the drawer, and copied down the error code in one of the above places. In three minutes, a line of words was written under the wrong code, "the task has changed. Send the target to the Taiwang temple in the Tibetan city."

 Chapter 992

    There is Morse code hidden under the string of error codes. Wang Fuqu didn''t understand these things before, but he was asked to learn these things by the people above. This old-fashioned computer is also one of the ways for the people on it to contact him.


    The computer has only one function, sending mail. Moreover, there is only one line connected to the outside of the computer, and even no network cable is connected. The computer will shut down every ten minutes, and everything inside will be deleted after it is shut down.


    No trace can be found. No internet cable, no one can monitor the information on this computer. It''s a bit like an old-fashioned secret agent. But Wang Fuqu has no reason to refuse. This computer was sent here by that person.


    Sometimes Wang Fuqu felt like an agent during the war. He could only act in the dark. Even his real identity can''t be found out outside. Anyone who wants to find out his identity will be warned by the people behind him.


    The person behind it is very strange and unpredictable. Wang Fuqu, who has achieved this position today, mostly relies on the help of the people above. But still can not find out the real identity of the people above.


    The computer automatically shut down, and the only buzz in the room disappeared. Wang Fuqu, sitting on the chair, puts the paper with the task on it in the ashtray on the table and lights it.


    Cangcheng is not a real place name. Wang Fuqu has received similar tasks before, but there are no redundant tasks. The kidnapped people will not be killed after a period of time. Some will even be wiped out directly.


    This is the first time that Wang Fuqu has received a task like this one. The risk of moving to another place is also great. Who knows what danger he will encounter on the way.


    Moreover, Wang Fuqu felt that the identity of the kidnapped girl must be extraordinary when she moved to the Taiwang temple in the Tibetan city. This code name has only appeared once before. In this false place name, Wang Fuqu saw the old man again.


    This time, it may be another thrilling journey to transfer muxue to the Taiwang temple in the Tibetan city. Wang Fuqu, who is planning to arrange the route in his heart, unconsciously sees that the sky outside is already bright.


    Muqiu who gets up early in the morning sends a message to muxue and asks if she wakes up? Until I had breakfast, I didn''t receive muxue''s response. In my heart, some strange Muqiu secretly thought that muxue should have woken up at this time.


    After seeing his news, I should reply to him, but I haven''t seen muxue reply to him yet. Muqiu turns on her mobile phone and dials muxue''s mobile phone. After a few rings, she only hears the light female voice coming from that side.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is on the phone, please redial later. Sorry... Doodle doodle. " Mu Qiu, who turned off the call, muttered, "I don''t know who the girl is talking to."


    Muqiu, who has nothing to do, opens the communication record with muxue yesterday and clicks muxue''s self portrait. She can''t help feeling that the self portrait technique of this little girl is a little good. She has a very good appearance and can shoot 12 points.


    Mu Qiu, who is planning to turn off her mobile phone, suddenly sees Mu Xue''s face outside the back wall window looking inside. This angle, this eye just stares at Mu Xue, the eye is cunning, appears some ferocious.


    Feeling a little uneasy, Mu Qiu dials Mu Xue''s phone again. At this time, it''s not that he''s on the phone again, but that he directly reminds the other party that he''s turned off.

 Chapter 993

    Feel bad Mu autumn, immediately and dial Mu snow side of the two bodyguards phone. The same as the other party''s shutdown sound prompt. This next Mu autumn some flustered, the bodyguard is a little mother sent to Mu snow side to protect her, the phone is 24 hours non-stop.


    Now it is suggested that it has been turned off. Something must have happened to muxue! In a hurry, Mu Qiu dials a secretary''s phone. Mu Qiu at the end of the phone says quickly, "Xiao Zhao, please book me a ticket to Suzhou!"


    "I want the latest flight. Don''t ask so many questions. Do it right away." In a hurry to hang up the phone, Mu Qiu took her wallet from her room and ran to the garage to sit on the limited edition Lamborghini.


    The garage door opened slowly, and people outside heard the impatient roar from the garage. As soon as the garage door opened, a silver sports car sped out and went straight to the gate.


    The gate under the intelligent system senses the movement inside the door and then slowly raises the pole. But it''s unrealistic for the extremely fast Lamborghini to go through the gate before the pole is fully raised.


    I only saw Mu Qiu, who was driving this sports car, passing directly from the first place where the pole was raised. A sharp friction sound came from the roof. Fortunately, it was a sports car with a low chassis.


    If it were a normal car, the windshield would have been broken by the pole. After rushing out of the gate, Mu Qiu''s hands whirled on the steering wheel. A beautiful tail flick drifted out of the road.


    Gallop in the direction of the airport. On the other hand, the secretary who received Muqiu''s call still didn''t respond. He murmured, "I haven''t said anything yet..." but he went to do what the boss told him as soon as possible.


    When the sports car drove to the edge of the airport, the car made a heavy roar in the distance. Tourists standing in front of the airport all looked back to the direction of the roar.


    Only to see a stealth run out to them, a large swing directly to the car heard the side of the parking space. Xiao Zhao, who had been waiting at the airport, came forward.


    "Mr. mu, this is the ticket to Suzhou later. Have you ever told Mr. Jun that you are in such a hurry to go to Suzhou? You always told me to stop you. I won''t let you go out this time. "


    "Then why don''t you stop me now?"


    "Mr. mu, if you want to leave, I can stop you. But you''d better tell Jun about it. Otherwise, if you always ask me about it, I can''t explain it. "


    "OK, I''ll call my mother later." Finish saying Mu Qiu then takes Secretary to give his ticket to airport to walk to, suddenly realize to still have something to say, Mu Qiu turns round to walk to Xiao Zhao''s side again.


    "Is there anything else for Mr. mu?"


    Mu Qiu took out the key to the Lamborghini and handed it to him. "Help me drive home. Oh, by the way, I just came in a hurry and ran several red lights on the road. When the police catch up, you can help me settle down. "


    Then came the sound of the police siren outside, several traffic police cars parked in front of Xiao Zhao. Muqiu walked to the airport as if nothing had happened. If this matter was unfair, he would no longer have to stay by Muqiu''s side.


    The sophisticated Secretary stood by Lamborghini waiting for the traffic police to come. The traffic police came up and said, "I''m sorry, sir. You were suspected of dangerous driving just now, and you even ran several red lights. Please cooperate with us to go to the police station."

 Chapter 994

    "Yes." Xiao Zhao said to the traffic police with a smile on his face. Xiao Zhao, who just wanted to get on the bus, was stopped by the traffic police.


    "Sir, our people will drive you to the police station. And please get in our car. " There is no objection to these traffic police Xiao Zhao calmly up the police car, let the traffic police will Mu Qiu Lamborghini drive to the police station.


    But in a quarter of an hour, the director of the traffic police department personally sent Xiao Zhao out. A smile on his face. I''m so sorry, Mr. Zhao. The people at hand are not sensible and don''t know how much contribution your group has made to the city. "


    "I''ll talk about them later. I''m really sorry for the delay. "


    "It''s no big deal. Your people should do it. OK, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. You don''t have to be angry with those people. They follow the rules, too. "


    "Ah, Mr. Zhao is indeed an adult. There are a lot of them. If you think so, it''s very nice. I''ll see you off. "


    "No, director Li, you''d better go back. There''s more trouble for director Li in the future."


    The traffic police director, surnamed Li, nodded quickly. With a smile on his face, he watched Zhao general Mu Qiu''s Lamborghini leave the traffic police hall and then turned back.


    Muqiu, who got off the plane, went directly to the garden muxue bought in Suzhou. When he got there by car, he found that the gate of the garden was closed. No one answered the doorbell.


    Take out the mobile phone to call muxue again, it is still the display power off. As early as after getting off the plane, Muqiu made no less than ten calls to muxue, which was always off.


    Outside the garden, Mu Qiu shouts, but he doesn''t hear any response. Anxious Mu Qiu looked around, no one noticed here, immediately turned over the wall and jumped inside.


    Mu Xue bought this garden area is a little big, Mu Qiu shouts and walks inside. Suzhou garden is famous for its meandering, exquisite and compact style. There are shelter everywhere to block the sight.


    Mu Qiu went to a court wall, just wanted to walk into the circular arch, suddenly in front of a shotgun! The mutinous Mu Qiu jumps out to the wall, and a deafening gunshot rings in his ear.


    Muqiu behind a rockery was shot by shotgun, the shooter is obviously a trained veteran. In the case of a miss, he didn''t rush forward to chase Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu hides on the other side of the court wall, waiting for the gunner to come.


    But don''t see him to stretch out a gun head to come slowly, at this time Mu autumn body behind spread the tiny footstep sound. Mu Qiu turned to see, only to see behind the court wall corner of the place exposed half of the shotgun body!


    Muqiu goes over the circular arch, and the shooter hiding on the other side of the court wall obviously anticipates that Muqiu may come to his side. Raise the muzzle of a gun to aim at Mu Qiu, say time and then quickly.


    Only see Mu Qiu up and down his hand, left hand a press on the shotgun of the shooter, right hand finger buckle shotgun trigger. The shooter pulled the trigger and found that he didn''t blow out the young man in front of him.


    The trigger on the hand can''t move like a hard object! Looking down at the shotgun in his hand, he found that the trigger was locked by Muqiu. Mu autumn ear is to spread a disorderly footstep sound again.


    The gunshot just now attracted the shooter who was hiding nearby and was coming here. Mu Qiu turned around and punched the gunner in front of him. Suddenly, the shooter''s nose was bleeding, but his hands still didn''t let go of his gun.

 Chapter 995

    The veteran gunner tries to take back the gun from Muqiu, but the trigger part is deeply held by Muqiu. When he pulls back, he pulls Muqiu to himself, and Muqiu''s fist comes.


    The Gunners on the other side of the court wall had obviously heard the sound coming from this side and came with the gun as fast as they could. The footstep sound is more and more near, Mu Qiu''s vision glances behind him, in front of this gunner has already been beaten by him, the station is not steady.


    But still is not willing to put down the gun in the hand, the face is full of scars of the shooter even eyes are not open. The strong body also can''t bear Muqiu''s stormy beating. Muqiu doesn''t keep his physical strength with every fist. It''s a miracle that this person can still stand in front of him.


    The footstep sound of ear side is more and more close, probably leave Mu autumn to still have distance of five steps, two people separate a court wall only. Mu Qiu''s situation is a bit awkward. He doesn''t dare to go back to deal with the people behind him.


    Because although the man in front of him seems to be beaten by himself, he has no power to fight back. But he was not stun by Mu Qiu. In case that he pulled the trigger when he turned back to deal with the person behind him, it would be bad.


    Between the electric light and flint, a gun head is exposed from the stone arch. The shooter behind has arrived! Mu Qiu moves to the back of the shooter who was beaten by him in a flash, one hand is around the man''s throat, and the other is on the shotgun in his hand.


    Only saw a figure roll over from the arch side, Mu Qiu shot empty! He thought that person would like normal people to stand and run in, did not expect that person from his gun under the roll in, a shot empty Mu Qiu did not hesitate.


    Strangled the shooter''s hand, quickly hit the shotgun, pulled the bolt to load, and a loud noise rang out in front of him. The shooter counterattacked, just Mu Qiu''s shot scared him, subconsciously pulled the trigger, even the person in front of him didn''t see clearly.


    When the shooter saw it, his face turned pale, but it was too late. So close the power of shotgun can imagine, directly will Mu Qiu two people blast fly out.


    In front of Muqiu''s body, the shooter''s face was stunned. A burst of pain exploded in his chest. Several lead bullets penetrated into his body and broke his organs! The distance is very close. The lead bullet shot from the gunner''s hand passes through his companion''s body and directly bumps into Muqiu!


    I only saw Mu Qiu''s back bent back and his face turned red. The shotgun loading in hand is completed, and the shooter in front of him is destroyed with one shot! Mu Qiu falls on the ground and pushes the corpse away to look at the body.


    Fortunately, there was no accident, and the power of those lead bullets was greatly reduced after passing the people in front of Muqiu. When bumping into Mu Qiu''s chest, there is not much penetrating power, only leaving a light impression on Mu Qiu''s body.


    This is also because Muqiu has a much better body than ordinary people. As long as he is an ordinary person, he may have been destroyed by more lead bullets!


    Pick up two shotguns on the ground, one stuck in his waist. Another Mu autumn end in the hand, because he heard around came a slight step!


    Inside the arch is a small lake, with rockeries and a pavilion in the center. There is only one wooden bridge to go to. Obviously that place is not suitable for hiding, I don''t know how many people came, Muqiu decided to avoid it.


    On the edge of the small lake, there is a corridor of tens of meters. The corridor of Jiangnan style is hollowed out all around, with only a few columns on both sides.

 Chapter 996

    It''s a living target to hide there. It seems that the corridor is still wooden and can''t bear the bullet.


    In the past, there was an ancient building in Xiaohu, with big red walls and green bricks and tiles, which looked like an ancient temple. I didn''t think so much about Muqiu running directly to the building. To go to the ancient buildings, I had to go through this small lake.


    Fortunately, there is a well built wooden bridge in the middle. Muqiu, who stepped on the wooden bridge, quickly approached the ancient buildings. Seven or eight men with shotguns have arrived outside the arch. The first man leaned out half his head to look inside.


    There were only two bodies lying on the ground, and there was a figure running forward in the center of the lake. The group quickly ran in and fired. Muqiu is about to run to the other side of the lake, but it is only ten meters away from here.


    This distance is still harmful to the civilian shotguns in these people''s hands. Seven or eight guns shot at each other. The scattered lead bullets fell into the lake water at the foot of Muqiu. The lake water sputtered. Muqiu jumped from the wooden bridge to the bank.


    The Gunners on the other side pulled the shotgun bolt for another round of shooting, but Muqiu''s distance exceeded the effective distance of the civilian shotgun, and the scattered lead bullets fell into the lake not far from the shore.


    Eight people watched Mu Qiu run into the ancient building and catch up one after another. Muqiu pushes the gate open. This ancient building looks like an ancient building in appearance, but in fact, it is full of modern facilities.


    This is a large private library, which is equipped with air-conditioned sofa and other modern things, that is, shelves used to hold books. Similar to ancient shelves, mahogany bookshelves, there are about ten rows of such bookshelves.


    Each row has twelve ten meter long bookshelves, which cost the original householder a lot just to make and buy these mahogany. No wonder Mu Xuehua paid so much money to take this Suzhou garden.


    Two hundred years ago, the library was built according to the custom of foreign libraries. Books were placed directly on both sides of the wall, and a slide was placed at the end of the wall.


    Not only that, every row of bookshelves has a small slide. There are steel bars on the shelves to connect the rows of bookshelves for sliding.


    This is a good place for Tibetans. It''s suitable for Muqiu to hunt those who are after him. Behind the killer rushed to the small library, carefully staring at the movement inside.


    This group of people is Wang Fuqu specially stay here, in order to prevent someone from aware of Mu Xue''s missing to come to investigate, they can be in this garden in the future investigation of the people killed!


    Of course, these people are not small fry. Everyone is a veteran of the army. In order to make a living, I helped Wang Fuqu do these activities. However, the price Wang Fuqu gave really made these people wholeheartedly help him do these shameful things.


    The first one looks to the right, the right hand points to the four people behind him, and goes to the right to check. He takes the remaining three people to the left to check. There was no sound in the whole process, which was expressed in combat sign language.


    For these veterans, this is the day of licking blood. They can remember their life in the army every moment. Naturally, these signs can be understood anytime and anywhere.


    Two teams of people walked in slowly. The distance between the two sides of the bookshelf was 100 meters, which was enough to show the large area of this small library. It''s just part of the garden.

 Chapter 997

    According to the land price of Suzhou, the price of this small library alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people in their lifetime. But these are just a drop in the bucket for mu Qiu''s family.


    If muxue is happy, he can buy a large private garden nearby!


    Killers on both sides can see each other through the aisle between bookshelves. Each row will be checked. It won''t be long before the bookshelves here can be checked by them.


    At this time, I heard a gunshot in the quiet house! The group of killers on the right, who are walking in the front, are hit head-on by a shotgun tied to the bookshelf! In an instant, the whole head was blasted!


    The shotgun was glued to the bookshelf. As long as the killer had a probe, he could see the gun on the bookshelf. At the same time, there was a thread on the trigger of the gun. As long as Mu Qiu gently pull this thread in his hand, he can pull the trigger directly.


    In front of a few bookshelves in front of the team on the right, Mu Qiu is sticking the camera of the mobile phone on the bookshelf. Naturally, the situation outside is under his control. As soon as the killer got close to the bookshelf, Muqiu was ready to pull the thread.


    When the man reached out to check, Muqiu gently pulled the thread, only heard a gunshot, the first body fell in the library. The gunfire reverberated in the open house, and the man on the right hid behind him by the bookshelf.


    After hearing the gunshot, the people on the left quickly looked over, but did not see the trace of Muqiu. Shotgun is closely pasted on the bookshelf by Muqiu, so far distance can''t tell whether the thing pasted on the bookshelf is a book or a gun.


    The person on the left didn''t see the trace of Muqiu in this row of bookshelves, so he rushed to the next row to check. There''s already a companion down there. Muqiu must be on the right.


    So the killers on the left won''t be attacked by Muqiu hiding inside for the moment, but the fact hit them in the face. The team on the left ran through three bookshelves, and the man at the front suddenly ran into a gun.


    In front of him, Mu Qiu sneers at him. The next second, the killer is blasted out by Mu Qiu and bumps into the bookshelf on the wall. When his companions see his body flying out, they are stunned.


    But soon the reaction came, and the three immediately hid behind the bookshelf. People on both sides looked at each other in case Muqiu suddenly attacked. At this time, the leader heard a slight pulley sound.


    It gets farther and farther away, and finally the sound disappears from the library. The leader realized why the person who was just on the right suddenly appeared on the left. It turned out that he came to the left quickly by using the pulley on the bookshelf.


    After Mu Qiu pulled the thin thread in his hand, he stepped on the slide to the left without looking. When the gunshot reverberates in the house, it covers the sound of the pulley. Mu Qiu has come to the left group unconsciously.


    The team leader who heard the sound of pulley again reacted and let a person around him go out to check. Two people have died, but they haven''t found the trace of Mu Qiu, which is a shame for the captain.


    It seems that the player is reluctant to go out to check. After all, just now a companion died under the gun of Muqiu. Now they don''t even know the position of Muqiu. They don''t want to listen to the captain''s orders.

 Chapter 998

    The captain on one side said, "did you hear the sound of the pulley just now? He just came here by the slide. Now he must be hiding on the other side. Go and see if he''s between the shelves


    The soldier''s bounden duty is to obey. When he comes out of the army, he always remembers it. There''s some truth in what the captain said. The man poked out his head cautiously.


    Only to see two rows of bookshelves separated by a black barrel exposed, to their own! Panic look instantly spread all over his face, his reaction is not bad, can be hidden in the bookshelf behind Muqiu faster.


    A gunshot rang out in the captain''s ear. The captain hiding behind the bookshelf saw that his companion who quickly turned back was blasted out and bumped into the opposite bookshelf. The edge of the bookshelf on my side was directly damaged by a shotgun.


    "Damn it! "I''m the devil The ferocious captain yelled, and another teammate fell into a pool of blood. Just now that pulley sound is mu Qiu''s intention to push the slide of the front row in the past.


    Muqiu didn''t go to the other side on the slide. Mu Qiu, who leans back on the bookshelf, takes back his mobile phone and puts it in his pocket. He keeps this posture all the time. It''s all relying on the camera on the mobile phone to see what''s going on outside.


    When the man showed the barrel of his shotgun, he was caught by the camera. Mu Qiu gently buckled his fingers and aimed at the shotgun on the aisle outside, shooting out several lead bullets.


    Although the man hid behind the bookshelf at the last moment, the shotgun blasted the bookshelf in such a short distance. With the killer hiding behind the bookshelf.


    Mu Qiu takes back his gun and pulls the bolt to load the bullet. There were only four bullets in it. I left in such a hurry that I forgot to take the bullets from the two shooters.


    There were only seven bullets on the two guns, and three of them killed three people. But there are still five people chasing themselves here. Mu Qiu is thinking calmly, and at the same time, she pricks up her ears to hear the outside voice, in case these people suddenly come to her side.


    The team leader who found that Muqiu was still here gestured to his teammates on the other side to come here. The teammates who heard the gunfire also came here. Mu Qiu heard the sound of clear footsteps.


    It''s so quiet in this library that you can even hear the slight sound of the pulley. Not to mention the rapid footsteps of these people. The vigilant Mu Qiu looks to the right and walks slowly to the right.


    The phone comes out of the pocket and pokes out the camera. Only three people were seen running from the right to the left. Quietly put the mobile phone back in his pocket, now Muqiu is most worried about these people.


    So many people together, Mu Qiu has no way to kill all of them in a short time, let alone only four bullets in the gun. The tiny footstep sound rings out behind, let Mu Qiu worry of affair still happened.


    These people in accordance with the captain''s meaning, three people at the same time, two people to Mu Qiu around. Muqiu will be attacked by the enemy if he stays any longer. However, Muqiu is not in a hurry, and his head turns rapidly.


    I only saw Mu Qiu put a pile of books on the slide beside him, piled three steps, stepped on the top of the slide beside him, and put his foot on the bookshelf. Listen to the outside sound carefully in the ear, suddenly on the foot suddenly send a force to wash autumn to push out.

 Chapter 999

    The assassin heard the sound of the pulley coming from the front, quickly raised his feet, stopped and aimed at the front. Only to see a dark shadow passing in front of him, two killers suddenly raised their guns and fired.


    Mu Qiu, who was standing on the top, shot at him in the same way. The random gunfire exploded in the corridor, and the bullets ejected by the two killers on the right hit the books piled up on the slide.


    I only saw the books on the three steps were blown up by lead bullets. Mu Qiu, who was standing on the top, raised his gun and shot rapidly. He pulled the bolt twice and killed the two people in front of him.


    Extremely nervous two people thought that hit Mu Qiu, did not expect to hit it is just a stack of books, the real Mu Qiu stood on the books to give them a fatal blow.


    The team leader who heard the gunshot and three people came around from the left side, but at this time, Muqiu had already slid to the place tens of meters away with the help of the slide. The killer who came to check only saw Muqiu sliding away in the distance.


    Three shotguns shot at Muqiu in the narrow corridor. For a moment, the whole library only heard the sound of gunfire. The books on the shelves on both sides were damaged.


    The shot lead bullet hit the books on the bookshelf at a distance of more than ten meters, and instantly exploded these books. In the whole corridor, only a piece of books was seen flying.


    When these pieces of paper fall down, there is no Muqiu in the corridor. Dozens of meters out of the slide and stopped there, but they don''t know whether Muqiu escaped forward or backward.


    The captain, who didn''t dare to let others check, pointed to a companion and said, "go outside and find some more people to come in. I don''t believe that he can kill us all! I''m in a hurry. I''ll set a torch here and burn it all. "


    Dead so many hands of his heart is already very angry, he is now eager to capture Mu Qiu, in his head ruthlessly opened a few guns, his head blow rotten to solve his heart hate.


    The ordered killer, run out the door. Just as the man was about to run to the gate, a gunshot came from behind. Before he could look back, the killer was hit by Mu Qiu.


    Behind the captain and another killer heard the gunshot outside, immediately feel bad, quickly ran out, only to see sent to call people''s companion died in the hands of Mu Qiu. Without saying a word, the captain takes up his shotgun and shoots at Mu Qiu!


    Mu Qiu jumps forward and hides behind a sofa. The killer captain and another killer took aim at the sofa and bombarded it with shotguns.


    Hiding behind the sofa, Mu Qiu is lying on the ground with his head down, waiting for the chance. At this time, the gunshot outside becomes smaller, and a gunner loads a shotgun. The shotgun in Mu Qiu''s hand stretched out.


    Only one second will aim at the killer who is changing bullets, after pulling the trigger, Mu Qiu will hide behind the sofa. There was no chance for the killer captain.


    Only see the companion nearby is killed by Mu Qiu one shot, the facial expression of amazement appears on his face, does he need to aim at? The idea of surprise came to the captain''s mind.


    Most people can aim the muzzle at the enemy in a moment after training for a long time, but the killer leader has never seen anyone who can shoot the enemy in a moment!


    Muqiu''s reaction ability is too fast! It is true that Muqiu, who has the holy body of chaos, has such a terrible reaction ability. In one hundredth of a second, Muqiu has locked the killer.

 Chapter 1000

    Locked at the same time in the hands of the trigger has been pulled, but the shotgun''s speed is very slow, until Muqiu squat down. The killer was hit by the bullet shot by Mu Qiu.


    The last bullet in my hand has been fired, and there is still one person outside. Killer captain saw Muqiu''s amazing operation, then did not dare to go forward, using the shotgun in hand to bombard the sofa in front of Muqiu.


    This kind of sofa will not last long and will be destroyed by the shotgun in the killer leader''s hand. Mu Qiu wants to conquer him before he breaks the sofa, otherwise his life may be in danger.


    Although Muqiu has the holy body of chaos, which can cure his wounds infinitely, he has a gun in his hand. Once you wake up, people will make up for you.


    The leader of the killer is not sure whether the shotgun in Muqiu''s hand has any bullets. When the shotgun in his hand has finished shooting, he hides and changes bullets to prevent Muqiu from being killed in this time.


    After changing the bullet, the killer leader stood up again and aimed at the sofa. His shotgun kept spraying. Finally, after three rounds, I saw the sofa rotting in front of me, but there was no trace of Muqiu behind the sofa.


    The team leader who was confused suddenly felt a strong wind coming to him on the left. Turning to the left, I only saw a shotgun flying towards me. The speed was so fast that I was in front of my eyes in an instant.


    The captain fired a bullet at the shotgun, and the shotgun in front of him flew out. But when the shotgun flying in blocks the killer''s line of sight, Mu Qiu on the other side suddenly appears from behind another sofa.


    Quickly rushed to the killer captain, the captain looked at the stunned Muqiu, the shotgun in his hand aimed at Muqiu again, a shot out. The dense bullet rain unexpectedly was bathed in the autumn light to dodge past.


    Muqiu, who is three steps away from the killer leader, ushers in his second shot. Only saw Mu Qiu jump forward, the air revolves 180 degrees, the bullet passes under his rib, a whip kick in the killer captain''s hand.


    The strength is so great that the leader of the killer who holds the shotgun tightly also fails to grasp the shotgun and get out. At the same time, the killer captain was kicked back by Mu Qiu.


    The successful Mu Qiu quickly goes forward and bends to cover the waist of the killer leader. Before he has time to stand, he is suddenly lifted up by Mu Qiu and loses his center of gravity. The killer leader has no time to resist.


    He was a record of autumn after the fall, hard to fall on the ground. The killer captain''s back neck spine was as if he had been hit hard. He fainted for a moment. He only felt that he was turning around.


    Before the vertigo is over, Muqiu has started his next move. The killer captain who fell to the ground obviously has no ability to fight back for the time being, but for the sake of safety, Mu Qiu turns around and presses on the killer captain.


    The next second a crisp sound of fracture sounded, accompanied by the sound of fracture and the scream of the killer captain. Mu Qiu directly twisted off the joints on his arms. Then he twisted the joints off his legs.


    Suffering from severe pain, the captain screamed bitterly. Listen to some fidgety Mu Qiu to unload his chin together directly. All that remained in the library was a deep wail, coming from his throat.


    Finish these things of Mu Qiu directly sat on his body, take a breath. It''s hard for mu Qiu to experience such a fierce fight in a short time.

 Chapter 1001

    After a short rest, Mu Qiu slowly stands up from the killer leader. He turned to face him and said with a sneer, "who sent you? What have you done to muxue? "


    The team leader''s jaw dislocated can only send out a low roar, the hand of Mu Qiu puts on his chin lightly a twist. The dislocated chin was fixed by Muqiu. Mu Qiu asked again, "what happened to Mu Xue?"


    It''s a lot faster. It''s a long time for these people to show up. Let Mu autumn produced doubt, combined with Mu snow without reason lost contact. Let Mu Qiu lock the object of suspicion on this group of people.


    The captain, who has his chin fixed again, hesitates. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about? Mu Qiu''s eyes are more and more vicious. He has no time to spend with him like this. Mu Xue''s whereabouts are unknown. This man doesn''t seem to know his situation!


    Anxiously, Mu Qiu just pretends to be calm on the surface. He grabs the captain''s neck and lifts him up suddenly. The captain''s suffocating feeling of feet off the ground rushes to his head. His whole face turns red, and his feet keep pedaling in front of Mu Qiu''s body.


    "I don''t have so much patience to spend with you here. Don''t think I don''t know. You want to delay. Wait for someone else Mu Qiu, who expresses the captain''s mind, has more strength in his hand.


    Only to see the original red face of the killer captain''s face began to turn pale. Serious lack of oxygen, he can''t see the things in front of him clearly. He wants Mu Qiu to stop, but he can''t make a sound at all.


    Fierce struggle of the team leader, be bathed in autumn ruthlessly throw on the ground. After a while, he will be strangled by Muqiu. Muqiu will get muxue''s news from him. He can''t die so easily.


    The captain opened the shackles and greedily sucked the air around him. His lungs coughed violently. Mu Qiu, who was standing on one side, said, "if you don''t want to die, just say what you know. Don''t think that if there is no one, I can''t find the person behind you!"


    Muqiu''s words are very clear. Even if the killer leader doesn''t say it, Muqiu has the ability to find out what''s behind. In this way, the value of the captain will be lost. For those who have no value, there is only one end in their line of work, to wipe out.


    But the person in front of him seems to have been pinched by Muqiu for a long time, and he has been coughing violently. He doesn''t want to answer Muqiu''s question at all. Mu Qiu sneers at the corner of his mouth. He has seen people who are really tough.


    He wanted to see how hard the man''s bones were! A chair was moved from a distance and put in front of the team leader. Muqiu put him on the chair. The team leader, whose limbs were removed by Muqiu, still pretended to be unable to respond and coughed in the chair.


    A dagger is taken down from his waist by Mu Qiu. The sharp dagger can easily pierce a hole in the mahogany bookshelf. Mu Qiu puts the dagger in front of the team leader, and then makes a stroke at his ankle.


    Instant blood flow along the wound to the marble brick, and then the team leader quickly said, "what are you doing! No Another knife cut off the other ankle, and two streams of blood ran down his foot to the brick.


    The bright red blood flowing on the reflective white marble makes the blood more demon red. The team leader sitting on the chair wants to stop Muqiu from going on, but all the joints on his arms have been removed by Muqiu and can''t move.


    Can''t help but watch Mu Qiu sneer to pull up his hand, lightly in his arm vein place delimit.

 Chapter 1002

    Blood that''s darker than the ankle is coming out. Mu Qiu just cut off his vein and didn''t cut off the artery on his arm.


    This guy bled to death when he fell. There was only one hand left on his limbs, which was not cut by Muqiu. Mu Qiu is also planning to split the hand. The frightened captain yelled, "no! No


    Muqiu didn''t seem to hear his voice. A dagger cut the vein on the arm directly¡° You still have an hour and a half, and after that your blood will run out. "


    "And even if you stop the wound an hour and a half ago, it can cause organ necrosis. So if you want to wait for your partner to save you, you can wait here. Anyway, I have plenty of time to accompany you. "


    Clearly is already very anxious Mu autumn is still a pair of calm appearance, tone is also pretending to be a pair of indifferent. Let the killer captain really think Mu Qiu is not in a hurry to escape.


    Thinking quickly in the brain, should tell this youth in front of us. Or keep a secret for the big boss behind the scenes. He knows Wang Fu Qu''s means, and no one in Suzhou dares to challenge him.


    Let alone let him betray Wang Fuqu now, the killer captain still has his wife and children at home. His wife has been ill in bed for many years, and his child is still in primary school.


    If he doesn''t help Wang Fuqu with these activities, he has no ability to make his wife live in the high-grade ward of the hospital and use imported drugs. It can be said that Wang Fuqu saved his family, but also made him have no way back.


    He knows the consequences of betraying Wang Fuqu. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but what about his wife and children? With Wang Fu Qu''s skill, they can''t live at all. He didn''t want to drag these two people down. What he owed most in his life was his wife who worked hard for him.


    Mu Qiu sees the captain''s eyes in a trance, and is sure that he is already weighing whether to say it or not. As time goes by, those who know the things behind are still weighing, and those who want to know the things behind are also anxious.


    A lot of blood in the body flows to the floor tiles, and the captain feels cold. His lips have been frost white, he finally said, "you help me stop bleeding, I said." The voice was slightly weak.


    It seems that a lot of blood has been lost. Muqiu, who is standing in front of the team leader, is indifferent. He wants to help him stop bleeding after the team leader says it. The captain who saw Mu Qiu''s idea said, "if you want to know something behind it, help me stop bleeding first."


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I can tell you all before the blood dries!" After that, the captain leaned weakly against the chair and said nothing. Eager to know the whereabouts of Mu snow Mu autumn, mouth low scold.


    Then he tore open the clothes of the dead shooters, tore them into strips and bound up the wounds of the team leader. Stop the blood flow of the team leader weak looking at the eyes of Mu autumn.


    He chose to sell Wang Fuqu at the last moment. He didn''t know what the consequences would be. But the fear of death at the last moment overcame his responsibility as a husband and father.


    He wanted to live, even if he fled with his wife and children.


    After bandaging, Mu Qiu said, "where is mu Xue?" The team leader lying on the chair looks at Mu Qiu''s worried eyes and suddenly smiles. But the next moment was Mu Qiu a choke throat.

 Chapter 1003

    The evil Mu Qiu roared, "I say it again, you mother quickly tell me the whereabouts of Mu Xue. Otherwise, I don''t have time to watch you waste your time here! " Mu Qiu''s expression was ferocious, and his rational mind could not be maintained at last.


    I''m afraid Mu Xue is the only one in the world who can make him so confused. Let go and grab the captain''s hand. Mu Qiu frowns tightly and looks at the team leader in front of him. The captain was frightened by what he had just done.


    After a while, he said, "the girl we kidnapped here should be muxue in your mouth. She was taken by us to an abandoned factory fifty miles outside the eastern suburb of the city. But it may have been transferred by President Wang. "


    "Be clear! Tell me the exact location of the abandoned factory. And who''s that Wang you''re talking about? How dare he kidnap Mu Xue The captain told the specific location of the abandoned factory, and mu qiuhou continued.


    "President Wang''s external name is Wang Fuqu, but we don''t know if it''s the real name. His identity is also a mystery. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in Suzhou. "


    "If your friend offends him, I advise you not to offend him. Your friend may be dead! "


    Mu Qiu roared, "shut up! Go on, does Wang have any more information? " The team leader who has seen any scenes should not be silenced by the roar of Muqiu.


    "Wang Fuqu has a villa in the downtown resort, but I don''t know the exact location. I only called the resort once when I sent him back. That''s all I know. "


    "If you want to save your friend, you have to hurry. In the morning, we received his order that we should be divided into two teams. One team should guard the garden, and the other team seems to be going to the abandoned factory to transfer the muxue you are talking about


    As soon as the captain''s voice fell, he saw Mu Qiu running out of the house. The joint of the captain sitting on the chair has not been connected, so he can''t move. After a while, his own people will come here to check. The team leader should figure out how to cheat them.


    Although these people work under their own hands, they also work for money. Wang Fuqu is the one who gives them the money. If they see the corpses all over the ground but they are still alive, they will doubt him.


    Outside came the sound of disorderly footsteps, a group of people with live ammunition broke into the library. There were bodies all over the floor and the captain fainted on the chair.


    After Mu Qiu got the specific location of the abandoned factory, he came out of the garden and stopped a taxi on the road. But when the driver heard the place name Mu Qiu said, he said he couldn''t drive there. Let Mu Qiu try to get there by himself.


    Impatient Mu Qiu got out of the taxi and saw a Mercedes Benz 4S shop in front of him. He rushed there. A quarter of an hour later, a Mercedes-Benz unimok sped out of the store.


    Muqiu easily bought a million horsepower SUV. The salesman who talked with him wanted to talk about the good performance of the car with Muqiu. Unexpectedly, the young man asked him to take the contract directly and bought the car immediately.


    This little money is really not worth mentioning for mu Qiu, if it''s not to follow the procedure. Mu Qiu may go directly to the person in charge to pay the bill and drive away. I have to delay filling in the contract documents here.

 Chapter 1004

    The performance of high-powered off-road vehicles on the road is still strong, and the vehicles on the road have bypassed this off-road vehicle which is much bigger than them. Muqiu soon came to a fork in the road.


    According to the address given by the man, after the fork, there is a broken dirt road. At the end of the dirt road is an abandoned factory. Mu Qiu brings the shotgun behind the car to the front.


    When he came out of the library in the garden, Mu Qiu took a shotgun and hid it on himself all the way. I bought the car and threw it in the back seat. It''s against the law to hold a gun in China. If Mu Qiu shows his shotgun in public.


    It doesn''t take three minutes for the police to come and arrest him. As the team leader said, this branch road is really a very broken mud road. Still in Muqiu, I had planned to drive an SUV.


    Half an hour later, Muqiu drove through a thick grass. Finally, I saw the tall smoke tower in the abandoned factory and parked the car in the nearby grass. Muqiu walked out, and the roar of the SUV was too loud.


    It''s easy to get the attention of people inside. Muqiu, who was sneaking down, approached the abandoned factory as fast as he could. There was something terrible about the silence around him. Only one or two bird calls sounded on his head.


    Over the rusty iron door, there was a slight sound. Hiding behind a big machine, Mu Qiu carefully observed the situation in front. There are two shallow tire marks behind the gate, leading to the inside.


    Walking along the car seal, I soon came to the warehouse where muxue was held. There is no car print in this factory. It was still quiet all around, and there was no sound coming from the warehouse.


    Hold the shotgun in hand, Muqiu is close to the door of the warehouse. A light sound reverberated in the factory warehouse. The warehouse door was pushed open by Muqiu, and a stone flew in and fell heavily on the ground.


    There was no gunfire inside, and half of the camera slowly penetrated into the warehouse. After confirming that there is no one inside, Mu Qiu cautiously raises his gun and goes in. There''s a small blood trail on the ground that stretches out from somewhere in the warehouse.


    Along the direction of the bloodstain, Muqiu went all the way to the oil barrels where muxue was lying. Those bloodstains are not from muxue, but from the two men who don''t want to be killed. But mu Qiu didn''t know. After seeing the bloodstain, Mu Qiu''s heart went up to his throat.


    I''m afraid to see muxue''s body in the back. The warehouse was empty, and there was a smell of squatting on the side of several oil cans. The smell of gasoline was mixed with a touch of perfume. This brand of perfume is just the perfume used for bathing.


    The complexion becomes ugly Mu Qiu thinks of what the man said just now, Mu Xue may have been transferred, or may have died in the hands! Mu Qiu, who is upset in his heart, goes to the gate of the factory and opens his mobile phone to dial Jun Riyue.


    At this time, Muqiu suddenly saw a flash reflected from the tower facing him. In his heart, Muqiu turned over and rolled into the warehouse. A muffled gun rang out where he was standing.


    A little spark on the ground exploded. The bullet didn''t hit Mu Qiu and hit the ground. Mu Qiu kicks the door of the warehouse. There was another shot. There was a big hole on the gate. The 7.62 bullet went through the iron gate and shot on the floor beside Muqiu''s face.

 Chapter 1005

    The small stones from the explosion splashed on Mu Qiu''s face and scratched his face. Muqiu, a carp standing up, ran out to the oil bucket beside him. One shot after another was fired outside the warehouse, and several holes were made in the gate.


    At this time, the phone finally got through, and the intimate voice of Jun Riyue came from my ear, "Xiaoqiu, how can you call me when you have time? Do you miss me? " A smile came over the phone.


    There''s a lot of bullets here, and there''s laughter and sympathy. But the Jun Riyue on the other end of the phone heard the gunshot on Mu Qiu''s side, and the nervous voice came into Mu Qiu''s ears.


    "Xiaoqiu, what are you doing? How come there''s gunfire around you?! Are you in danger? "


    "Little mom, listen to me. I''m in Suzhou now. Muxue has been kidnapped! I only found the name of the person who kidnapped her. You can find someone to check if there is a person named Wang Fuqu in the resort in Suzhou city. "


    Bang, bang, two more shots were fired on the oil bucket in front of Muqiu! Jun Riyue said nervously, "what are you doing, Xiaoqiu! How can there be gunfire? " The most concerned Jun Riyue is already crying on the phone.


    "Little mom, I''m in an abandoned factory outside Suzhou. There''s someone blocking me outside. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You''d better check the identity of the man who kidnapped Mu Xue. "


    "It''s all right! He hit you with a gun! No, I''d better ask your sister-in-law to go there for a while. Hold on! Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Mu Qiu, hiding behind the oil barrel, said in a hurry, "Hello! Hello! Little mom! Alas... "My aunt has been sent out to carry out the task. She will not be able to get here for a while and a half, and she has the ability to kill the guy hiding above.


    Now delay extremely is, want to find out to kidnap Mu Xue''s person to have what purpose in the end. Mu Xue''s life and death are uncertain. Maybe she is still alive. She doesn''t know where she has been transferred. Mu Qiu just wants to find out the person behind her.


    But now the little mother has hung up the phone, Mu Qiu is still in front of this guy to do it. The tower can see the field of vision in front of the warehouse gate, but the two sides of the gate are his blind spots.


    Muqiu looks around to see if there are any other exits in the warehouse. There is only one entrance and only one exit in the whole warehouse, which is the gate in front of Muqiu. There is also a back door that has been blocked.


    There are a large number of abandoned machines piled up in front of us. If we want to get out from there, it must be unrealistic to move these abandoned large machines away. The only way to do it is through this gate.


    The sniper outside must be staring at the gate, don''t let Mu Qiu have a chance to escape. Jun Riyue on the other side is already in a state of anxiety after hearing the gunshot from Mu Qiu. After hanging up, she immediately dials Mu Xiao.


    Jun Riyue, who is standing on dozens of high-rise buildings, keeps walking in front of the wide glass window. Mu Xiao doesn''t answer the phone all the time. Let Jun Riyue very anxious, finally after the phone rings dozens of times, Mu Xiao answered her phone.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Mu Xiao at the end of the phone wipes the blood on her face. When Jun Riyue calls her, she is on a mission. A group of drug dealers hide in the rotten end of the building and fight with her special forces.

 Chapter 1006

    Feel someone to call her Mu Xiao, immediately rushed into the rotten end of the building, the hands of the rifle two shot down two drug dealers. Bending back, he took out a pistol from his waist and shot the drug dealer in the head.


    The drug trafficker of the sneak attack is very close to muxiao, but is detected by muxiao who reacts very quickly. After a shot, the blood of the drug dealer splashes on Mu Xiao''s face. The special forces behind him rushed in to clear the scene.


    At this time, Mu Xiao just picked up the cell phone in his bulletproof vest. Originally, mobile phones and other communication devices were not allowed to carry out tasks. Can only use the military to provide communication, but as the king of Mu Xiao insisted on mobile phone with him.


    However, her senior military officers could only turn a blind eye to her. In any case, every time she led the team, there were no mistakes, and these military officers could not find her faults, so they had to rely on her temperament.


    Before the bloodstain on his face was wiped clean, Jun Riyue on the other side of the phone said with a cry, "where are you? Why haven''t you answered the phone for so long? Do you know Xiao Qiu is in danger


    Stop to wipe the Mu Xiao of the action on the face to ask in a hurry, "elder sister, you slow down to say. What''s going on? What happened to Xiaoqiu? I was on a mission just now. "


    "Xiaoxue has been kidnapped. Xiaoqiu goes to Suzhou to save her, but she has a gunfight with someone!"


    "What! Xiaoxue has been kidnapped! Who did it! Sister, don''t worry. I''ll go to Suzhou to save Xiao Qiu. Go and find out who kidnapped Xiaoxue in Suzhou. "


    Jun Riyue on the other end of the phone promised to come again and again. After hanging up, a special soldier came up beside Mu Xiao.


    "Captain, it has been cleaned up. There are no living drug dealers in the building. In addition, we have found that they are carrying more than 100 kilograms of poison..." before the report is finished, Mu Xiao raises his hand to signal that he doesn''t need to say any more.


    Only saw Mu Xiao said to him, "these things you report to the people above, the rest of the people come to gather! Follow me to Suzhou at once


    Twelve people gathered and stood in front of Mu Xiao. These people were wearing masks, so that people could not see what they looked like. The identity of special forces belongs to military secrets and cannot be easily revealed.


    But mu Xiao is an outsider, she is really too famous. Few people in the military at home and abroad do not know her, so there is no need for her to be covered. The assembled special forces will take the military jeep to the nearest military base.


    After getting off the bus, Mu Xiao took these 12 people to the military helicopter of Wuzhi 11. Because the geographical location of the military base is not a particularly important place, all the military equipment is not as luxurious as it was in the capital.


    But now the most important thing is to save her nephew. Mu Xiao doesn''t care so much. From Dali border to Suzhou, even Wuzhi takes several hours, and the main function of Wuzhi as a military helicopter is transportation.


    Its carrying capacity is really good, but the corresponding speed seems to be a little slow. I''ll wait until they arrive in Suzhou. I''m afraid the gunfight over there is over. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Mu Xiao said to the soldiers in the co driver''s seat beside him.


    "Is there a military base near here where we have fighters?"


    The soldier responded, "there is a military base 70 kilometers below, where there are three D180 fighters."

 Chapter 1007

    "OK, go to the military base. We''ll change to D180. " The soldier sitting on the co pilot began to inform the military base below, with a pager in his hand, waiting for mu Xiao to drive Wu Zhi to the top of the military base.


    More than 70 kilometers is only ten minutes for Wuzhi, and the helicopter soon flew to the dense forest. There are tall trees all around. There is no trace of architecture around.


    However, this does not mean that there is no military base here. Naturally, the location of international secrets can not be easily disclosed and viewed by others. Among these high mountains is the hiding place of the base.


    Pick up the pager in hand, the soldiers debug the channel and shout to the person in charge of the military base hiding below, "this is the special squadron of Chinese war wolf, request to land!"


    A steady male voice responded, "Jingchu base is under attack. We agree to land the wolf special squadron." The roaring sound came from the mountain.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a huge steel gate with a rock appearance opened in the middle of the towering mountain. The military directly takes out a huge space in the mountain, and has the use of military information transportation and development of military weapons.


    Mountain road weak light in the eyes of Mu Xiao, but for mu Xiao wearing military sunglasses, this weak light is not enough to affect her. Don''t say is directly by these weak light irradiation eyes, is more crazy thing, Mu Xiao also did.


    At that time, a new Mi series 785 fighter was used for combat test. As a pilot, Mu Xiao drove the newly developed three generation fighter for thousands of kilometers to fly over the rebel territory of a country.


    Finally, the anti rebel forces of that country used hot air missiles to shoot the MI series 785 fighter driven by Mu Xiao. Of course, the Mu Xiao also with superb driving skills to avoid the missile, fierce fire in front of the fighter plane burst.


    Mu Xiao faces the strong light and goes through the fire directly. He is close to the rocker in his hand and keeps the fuselage flying at 90 degrees. Otherwise, the plane will crash into the chimney in front of him.


    Those military generals who are thousands of miles away have raised their voices. Those old experts who developed this fighter were even more nervous. They almost scolded Mu Xiao at the pager.


    Fortunately, in the end, Mu Xiao had to drive the fighter back safely. Since then, no one in the military dared to let her test the plane.


    Wu Zhi slowly landed on the lifting platform in the base cave. The huge steel door closed quietly. On the outside, it looks like nothing happened here, a layer of unchanging mountains, a layer of unchanging forests


    Mu Xiao, who got off the helicopter, came face to face with a middle-aged man¡° Chen Gongtai, head of Jingchu military base. " A standard military ceremony, in front of this man Mu Xiao is not strange.


    You can even say very familiar, "how did you get here?"


    "Report, Colonel, I have been here for three or four years according to the state. The Colonel seems to be very busy these years Mature smile appeared on his face. In fact, Chen Gongtai was not as old as he looked.


    He is only three years older than Mu Xiao. He has been hiding in this military base for many years without seeing the sun, so Chen Gongtai''s skin looks much whiter than before, just that kind of morbid white.

 Chapter 1008

    The two thick bags under the eyes, I don''t know how many nights it took to become like this. Just out of the helicopter, Mu Xiao thought he saw a giant panda. The wrinkles on his face deceived everyone, thinking that he was a middle-aged uncle.


    Mu Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of love, but also just a flash. She didn''t keep looking on Chen Gongtai''s face. She turned around and asked the soldiers behind to tidy up the team. She didn''t have enough time. She had to explain her intention to Chen Gongtai.


    "Chen Gongtai, we will requisition three D180 fighters from your military base." It''s straightforward. I don''t even want to explain. Mu Xiao always does things like this and never wastes time on things that don''t need to be explained.


    Chen Gongtai sighed in the mouth, and Mu Xiao didn''t change at all as before. But Chen Gongtai said, "yes, I''ll take you." In accordance with military discipline, the private use of military aircraft must be reported to the superior and approved by the superior.


    But Chen Gongtai didn''t ask Mu Xiao to wait for a while and let them go after he reported to the superior. Chen Gongtai directly decides to take Mu Xiao to the position of the fighter plane.


    Mu Xiao some surprised looking at in front of this person''s back, but is different from before. Before this, if Mu Xiao asked him to take something in his hand, he would have to report to the superior in a straight line, and he learned to be flexible.


    Chen Gongtai is not fat or thin, with a Confucianist face. When she was young, Mu Xiao always felt very weak, not like a man. Now it seems that it has turned into a refined face. Is it true that the older a man is, the more tasteful he is?


    Three fighters were parked in a large warehouse deep underground. Strong light shines on these fighters, reflecting dazzling reflection. Mu Xiao, standing in front of the fighter plane, let his own people on the plane without saying a word.


    Three planes, muxiao side plus muxiao, a total of 12 people just can do the next. Four men, one fighter. The special vehicle for pulling the fighters slowly pulled the three fighters to the outside lifting platform.


    After the release, the commander held the command flag in his hand to signal that the three fighters could take off. The huge steel door outside opened slowly. Three fighters successively flew out of the military base, and the D180 fighter, which was faster than the speed of sound, swept across the sky.


    Flying straight to the northeast, Chen Gongtai, standing on the platform suspended in mid air, watched Mu Xiao''s fighter disappear from sight, then slowly turned and walked to the base.


    Around a technician said, "Chen Gong really do not have to report to the above?" Chen Gongtai was sent here by the state three years ago to carry out a special task of developing a new type of fifth generation attack aircraft for the state.


    As a top student graduated from the Mechanical Department of the state key military university, he naturally became a person in charge of this project. So people here are used to calling him Chen Gong, just like people working on the construction site always like to call him contractor, so and so foreman.


    Chen Gongtai always with that elegant smile, "don''t use to report to the above, Mu Xiao is my old acquaintance." I don''t know why the technicians always feel that today''s Chen Gong is not the same as usual.


    The smile on his face is not as fake as before. Since the Special Forces officer came in, Chen Gong never stopped smiling like this. I don''t know if he is in spring.

 Chapter 1009

    But to be honest, it is rare to see such a beautiful officer in the army, and he is also a senior officer of the rank of colonel. From the intercom just now, she is still the captain of a special forces, which is really surprising.


    The technician around him had already entered the military base in the vast mountains more than ten years ago. I didn''t know much about the outside news, so I didn''t recognize this famous female soldier king in China.


    A man with a full face and whiskers ran to Chen Gongtai and scolded, "Lao Chen! What''s going on? Why don''t you report to your superiors about the transfer of fighters? " The bearded man is another person in charge of the cooperation with Chen Gongtai.


    They are also top students from the same military university, and coincidentally, he and Chen Gongtai have always been upper and lower bunks. His name is Ruan Zishan, a graduate of the Mechanical Engineering Department of the 2008 Central Military University.


    Two top students who graduated from military universities stayed in the army directly after graduation. Working in the technical department, because he knew much, he was soon appreciated by his superiors and went to other places to study military weapons.


    It was also three years ago that they were transferred to this desolate and crowded place by their superiors to develop the fifth generation attack aircraft. Mu Xiao is also their alumni. But after two years of college, Mu Xiao joined the army.


    Because four years of university knowledge was used by her for two years. After joining the army, Mu Xiao never graduated from Chen Gong. Even after graduating as a senior that year, Mu Xiao, who was in the military camp, did not come back to visit Chen Gong Tai.


    The chattering Ruan Zishan looks at Chen Gongtai with a strange smile on his face and is puzzled. He asked the technician beside him, "what''s wrong with him? Was it stupid for me to scold you? "


    "I don''t know. From just now on, Chen Gong''s face is full of spring. I think he has a crush on the female officer just now." Technical personnel also regardless of Chen Gongtai is his superior, jokingly said.


    "Female officer?" Ruan Zishan, who was full of doubts, patted Chen Gongtai''s face. He suddenly woke up from his fantasy and scolded, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do when you transfer the three fighters without even reporting? I''ve got a crush on that woman officer Ruan Zishan always cocks up the moustaches on both sides when he talks, which is funny.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s Mu Xiao. " After Chen Gongtai said Mu Xiao''s name, Ruan Zishan was surprised. Then he said in a hurry, "is it the strong woman in our school? Mu Xiao


    Chen Gongtai nodded. They all came here three years ago. At that time, Mu Xiao was already a famous special forces captain in China. Military rank also reached the army major, in the school Mu Xiao on the limelight, after the school is still like this.


    Chen Gongtai and Mu Xiao''s relationship at school can only be regarded as half a friend, but mu Xiao''s light is too prosperous. Few people dare to approach her. Only Chen Gongtai, who is so cheeky, dares to come forward and talk to Mu Xiao.


    For this reason, Chen Gongtai was also removed an arm by Mu Xiao... Who asked him to pat her on the shoulder behind Mu Xiao. However, in college life, Chen Gongtai goes to find Mu Xiao when he has time. Even Mu Xiao''s disgust can''t stop this guy''s harassment.


    Whenever Mu Xiao is a little angry, this guy always puts out a soft smile to face Mu Xiao.

 Chapter 1010

    How many times has Chen Gongtai been spared a beating? It depends on this smiling face.


    After leaving school, Mu Xiao has no idea of making friends. Later, she found that the boy who always came to chat with her in the university may be her only friend.


    Ruan Zishan nodded, "Oh, no, what if she was Mu Xiao? We still have to report what we should report. You can''t just because she''s a big official, you don''t have to report it. "


    "Are you stupid? You don''t know how long it will take to report. Mu Xiao that temper is afraid to have not wait for the above agreement to leave the plane. You dare to stop her plane. "


    Ruan Zishan muttered, "how dare you." When I was in the military academy, I saw the strength of Mu Xiao. How many times Chen Gongtai came back to the dormitory with an injury, you can imagine how grumpy Mu Xiao''s temper is.


    I don''t know how Chen Gongtai can be so brazen. He has to get close to Mu Xiao even if he is beaten.


    "We''d better wait for her to drive the fighter back. The superior doesn''t have to rush to report. Anyway, they won''t check here often." Chen Gongtai did not expect that this loan would be months later.


    Mu Qiu is in a dilemma in the warehouse. He thought he could kill the sniper above the tower. But what I didn''t expect was that there was no other exit.


    The only exit is still guarded by snipers. If you want to go out, you should first get a few bullets. Fortunately, the sniper did not dare to come down easily. It was safe to hide in the warehouse.


    But time doesn''t wait, he also wants to go out to investigate the whereabouts of Mu Xue. It''s not his style to wait to die. He looks around to find some tools to help him escape. As long as he gets out of the warehouse, he has a chance to kill the sniper above.


    The whole warehouse is stacked with some used up oil barrels, and a pile of sandbags that don''t know what are stacked on the corner. Mu Qiu approaches the sandbags with the help of the oil bucket. The sniper hiding in the tower couldn''t see the movement behind the oil barrel.


    Can only defend in front of the warehouse gate, ran to the sandbags next to Mu Qiu raised his hand to open in front of this pile of sandbags, inside exposed white powder. Muqiu put it in his hand and found it was lime.


    If you meditate, you will soon notice. At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated. Take out the mobile phone to see is the little mother called, Mu autumn through the phone, the phone that Jun Riyue said in a hurry.


    "Xiaoqiu, I''ve checked all the villa owners in Suzhou resort recently. There is a man surnamed Wang, not Wang Fuqu, but Wang Wei. And my people found that this man has a lot to do with Suzhou. "


    "There are his people in black and white. Mu Xue may have been kidnapped by him."


    Mu Qiu on the other side of the phone said, "I''ve asked your sister-in-law to help you see it. I''ll also let people hurry to find out the low absorption of Wang Fuqu."


    "Well, little mom, I know. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up if I don''t say anything


    "Oh, wait a minute. You send your position to your sister-in-law, who is now on her way to Suzhou. With her by your side, I feel at ease. " Muqiu hurriedly promised to hang up the phone and did not send his position to muxiao according to the meaning of Jun Riyue.

 Chapter 1011

    He reached out to pick up the lime on the corner of the wall and put it behind the oil bucket in front of the gate. He picked up five or six bags of lime in a row. Stacked behind the oil drum. I saw Mu Qiu take out a handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose, with a pair of sunglasses on his body.


    At this time, I can''t find anything more suitable. I can only use these things. Throw a bag of lime out, only to hear a bang, the bag of lime in the process of flying out was a sniper shot exploded.


    All of a sudden, the lime inside burst open, and the lime floated in front of the door of the warehouse. The sniper couldn''t see the situation of the warehouse door immediately, and then a bag of lime was thrown out by Muqiu, but this time the sniper didn''t shoot.


    But there was still a gunshot in front of the warehouse door. The bag of lime was broken by the shotgun in Muqiu''s hand. The flying lime dust covered Muqiu''s figure. A fuzzy figure ran out from the front of the warehouse door.


    Two bags of lime were thrown out, and two shots rang out at the right time to smash the two bags of lime. Lime dust was scattered more than ten meters in front of the warehouse gate, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly.


    Aware of the bad situation, the sniper fired several bullets in the lime dust in an attempt to hit Mu Qiu. A figure quietly ran out of the range of the stone dust and approached the sniper''s tower.


    After a while, the lime in front of the warehouse door fell. The sniper stood up and looked at the warehouse. There was no trace of Muqiu. There was a sharp sound in his ear, and a dagger stabbed him in the leg.


    The sniper suddenly lost his balance and fell to the right. In a hurry, he grabbed the ladder on the tower. But a shotgun on a large machine dozens of meters behind him aimed at his arm.


    The tower has a height of 20 meters. If it falls, it will not survive. The sniper struggled to climb up, his injured foot curled up, afraid to step on the tower ladder.


    The dagger went straight through his leg and stuck in his bone. A little movement is a sharp pain from the calf. The sniper still wanted to climb up the tower, only to hear a shot, shotgun lead shot fell on his hand.


    Startled him, suddenly did not grasp him, instantly fell off the tower! The sniper''s hands kept catching on the tower ladder, but the speed of falling was too fast to seize the opportunity.


    Until his fingernails on both hands were turned over, he didn''t let himself fall on the ground and stopped three meters away from the ground. Blood and flesh on the fingers. He didn''t feel pain just now, but now he just felt a deep pain.


    Take a look at the distance under the body, the sniper who is going to climb down the tower suddenly sees the young man with a gun at him. The sneering face is chilling. The sniper with his hands on the tower could not get the gun hanging on him.


    He watched the young man pull the trigger and the bullet hit his feet after a shot. Unable to bear the pain, he suddenly fell from the tower to the ground. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Mu Qiu put a gun on his forehead and asked, "where are your people? Where has muxue been transferred by you? " Step on the sniper''s chest gun, don''t let him have any chance to do it.


    Muqiu stepped on the sniper said, "they have taken the girl away, but I don''t know where Wang Fu Qu will take her?" This sniper is very smart. He can tell what he knows.

 Chapter 1012

    "Don''t you know where Wang Fu Qu took Mu Xue?" Mu Qiu frowns and says that what he said just now is also asking if they have killed Mu Xue. Since he says Mu Xue has not been killed, but has been transferred to, Mu Xue is safe for the time being.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why didn''t you go with them?"


    "I was sent here by Wang Fu Qu to ambush you." The sniper said, and Mu Qiu said in his heart, "Wang Fuqu is really thoughtful. Whether he goes to Suzhou garden or comes here, he arranges people to ambush here to stop me."


    There was a roar overhead, and only three fighters were seen floating over Muqiu. At this time, the Sniper at the foot of Muqiu didn''t notice that he secretly held the sniper gun that Muqiu stepped on his feet.


    Just want to shoot Muqiu sniper, only heard a huge shot, Muqiu face expressionless pull the trigger. Kill the Sniper at your feet! There is no suitable place to shut down an abandoned factory.


    But mu Xiao, who was driving the D180 fighter, glided down the stone road from the factory warehouse to the gate, regardless of whether there was a place to stop. The plane, which was just supersonic, suddenly slowed down and dived.


    The pilots of the two fighter planes behind all looked silly, not only they. Three people sitting on the muxiao fighter can''t help exclaiming in their hearts. Is this really a big man?


    It''s a supersonic fighter. If it doesn''t descend in the right position, it''s very likely that the plane will be destroyed and people will die. Even if Mu Xiao is sure that she can fall in an accurate posture, but at such a fast speed, is she not afraid to bump into the gate directly?


    Although the hardness of the D180 fighter can easily break through the iron door, such a fast speed will also affect the aircraft. In fact, the plane did not stop in front of the iron gate at the last moment as they thought.


    The three men looked at each other, and they all said in silence, "I can''t sit on the same plane with the captain in the future, no! Not the same car! " This is crazy. They''re almost going to hit it.


    Mu Xiao kicks the door of the fighter, jumps off the plane and runs to Mu Qiu. When she came down, she had already seen Mu Qiu and heard the gunshot at the same time!


    She was so nervous that she couldn''t take care of the million dollar fighter plane and immediately went down. Anyway, they paid a lot for the development of this fighter, and she could afford to damage one.


    The life of his nephew is the most important thing. When Mu Qiu sees his sister-in-law coming out of the plane, she looks happy. Run to my aunt. Aunt nephew two people run to front, Mu Xiao nervously grasp Mu Qiu''s hands, eyes in Mu Qiu body everywhere.


    Asked nervously, "is Xiao Qiu hurt?" Mu Qiu smiles, shakes his head and says, "it''s not so easy to get hurt, sister-in-law. Don''t be so nervous."


    Mu Xiao''s face suddenly becomes ugly. She looks at Mu Qiu with poor eyes. Mu Qiu looks at Mu Xiao''s ugly face and knows that he is not afraid to say anything.


    "How could it be so easy to get hurt? What if you get hurt? What do you want us to do? Won''t you inform me before you come out? If you have a problem... "


    Mu Xiao doesn''t want to go on. Mu Qiu comforted, "well, sister-in-law, I''m ok. Let''s think about how to save muxue. "

 Chapter 1013

    Mu Xiao just think of business, Mu snow life and death is uncertain, but should not be here and Mu autumn tangle these trivial things¡° You can explain the situation clearly. Who did it


    "I interrogated the man''s subordinates, and I only got a name I don''t know if it''s his real name, Wang Fuqu. Just now, my little mother helped me to check his residence in Suzhou, but the owner of that villa is Wang Wei. "


    "I don''t know which name is the real name of the person who kidnapped Mu Xue?"


    Mu Xiao frowns and ponders that a person''s identity may be heavy, but as long as he is in China, he must have a legal ID card. Otherwise, this person will have a lot of trouble.


    Now that he has got two names, Mu Xiao can go to the Suzhou police station to find out all the information of the man. In this way, they can greatly shorten the time to find muxue.


    After calm thinking, Mu Xiao said to Mu Qiu, "let''s go to Suzhou police station to investigate this man." Mu Qiu nodded, and then came the roaring sound of the plane.


    They looked up and saw four fighters coming from afar over the abandoned factory. On one side, Mu Xiao recognized that the four fighters coming belonged to the third generation fighters made by Huaxia, probably because he was in a hurry just now.


    They didn''t inform the Suzhou air defense forces before they came here for inspection. Although they are flying Chinese made fighters, the air defense forces here still have to question them.


    A huge sound came out through the walkie talkie on the plane and circled the factory¡° This is the 308th army of Suzhou air defense force in China. Please show me your identity! "


    The tone is very stiff, not a little human. Standing at the bottom of the Mu Xiao waved to the soldiers above to let their people down to check. The soldier hovering in the air saw Mu Xiao''s sign language and took out his pager to shout to the four fighters in front of him.


    "We are Chinese wolf Squadron, special operations brigade. Please come to the factory under you for inspection. " After the soldiers finished, it took quite a while for the fighters over there to respond.


    A rope ladder was dropped from a fighter plane, and then four soldiers with live ammunition landed from the rope ladder in front of the factory gate. A young soldier''s eyes had been staring at the D180 fighter in front of him. He was envious.


    After all, this fighter is an outstanding fighter in terms of appearance and performance among the fighters in active service. All pilots who have driven it praise its superior capability. However, the manufacturing process of D180 is too fine.


    The required materials are also very rare, so there are no 20 D180 fighters in China. At this time, three d180s suddenly appear here, which is not for the pilots to see.


    Some of them just said its good name from other people, but never saw what it looked like. Now it really deserves its reputation. It has the appearance of flowing water. Two precision guided bombing missiles are suspended on each flank.


    But it does not affect its flight speed. Equipped with the first batch of wolf smoke engines in China, it can show excellent combat capability in long-range attack, and the time required for short-range acceleration is unmatched by other three generations of aircraft.

 Chapter 1014

    No wonder when the soldiers saw it, their eyes were green. I wish I could get on the plane and have a try. But if they have official business, they think like this. How dare they really go to D180 like this.


    Four soldiers with heavy equipment slowly came to Mu Xiao. They almost only leave their eyes outside, and the rest of them wear heavy bulletproof equipment. These bulletproof facilities can even block the bombardment of three pound C-4 bombs.


    Although the D180 is a fighter Made in China, the person driving it may be a spy of the enemy. Everything can happen in the army, so in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    These people have to wear these heavy bulletproof equipment before they go down for inspection. Although it will affect their actions, it can also provide them with a solid protection program.


    Mu Xiao directly gave his officer certificate to the person who came to check, and the soldier carried a precision instrument in his hand. Put Mu Xiao''s officer card directly on it and scan it. All the military information of Mu Xiao is displayed on the instrument.


    The soldier who gets the verification is stunned. After confirmation, he just returns the official certificate to Mu Xiao. A neat military salute for the four people to make, "good Colonel, East China air defense reserve 308th air force, salute you!"


    Mu Xiao is not interested in these formal things at all. It''s just that the military rules are strict and they have to be followed. The same military ceremony is made on Mu Xiao. After taking back the officer card, Mu Xiao turns his head and says to Mu Qiu behind him.


    "Xiaoqiu, you get on that fighter first. Let''s change the fighter to the air defense center base in Suzhou. Then take the bus to the city police station. "


    Behind Mu Qiu quickly said, "I don''t have to be so troublesome. I drove by myself. We''d better go to the city police station directly. It''s so troublesome to save people."


    sister-in-law? The four different faces looked at the young man behind Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao has a great reputation in the army. Few people don''t know her. The young man in front of her is actually the nephew of nvbing Wang!


    It''s a bit novel for everyone, but novelty is novelty. After the routine inspection, they are going back to the plane. Just when they are ready to go back, Mu Xiao stops them.


    The soldier looked back at Mu Xiao and said, "is there anything else for the Colonel?"


    "Our plane won''t be able to fly out for the time being. You''ll leave a few people by the side of the plane. Wait for someone to come and take the plane away. I think you can take over and stay here. My people still have tasks to do. "


    After that, the soldier nodded. After the officer on the pager explained the situation, with the permission of the officer, he stayed here to guard in front of the D180. Their officer even if don''t want to promise also have no way, who let Mu Xiao''s rank higher than him.


    Muxiao three special forces on the plane came down, muxiao ordered to them, "Liuxia, Yang Lingjun accompany me, Han De, you go to the air defense base first, and then wait for my notice, understand?"


    "I understand!" Hand turned out the door and went straight to the rope ladder that the fighter had dropped. Mu Xiao opened the headset, and the rest of the people on the head ordered, "follow these four fighters to the air defense military base, and then wait for my arrangement."


    "Yes The sound of electric current came from the earphone, and six planes left the abandoned factory rapidly. Muqiu with muxiao and two special forces out of the gate to their own parking place.

 Chapter 1015

    Along the way appears some deep, Mu Xiao tight frown did not talk with Mu Qiu. In the back of the two special forces, a little shorter special forces soldier was beating on the keyboard with a computer, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Another stout special forces soldier is wiping his sniper gun. He looks like a sniper with good patience. This road is so shaking, but this person has never stopped wiping, giving people a calm and steady feeling.


    Both of them were masked, so people could not see what they looked like. Mu Qiu, looking at her ugly looking sister-in-law, asked intentionally or unconsciously, "sister-in-law, how do you know I''m in this abandoned factory?"


    Mu Xiao slightly turned his head to see Mu Qiu, then looked at the road in front of him and said, "you think if you don''t send me the position, I can''t find you. Your little mother asked you to send me the location. Do you think you can kill that person before you send it to me? "


    Mu Qiu''s embarrassed smile, which has been exposed in his heart, is so smart in front of Mu Qiu from small to large. Even the careful thought in Mu Qiu''s heart is clear.


    "You think if you don''t send it to me, I won''t find you. The man sitting behind you is a top student in the Information Department of the military school. As long as there is a computer in her hand, there is nothing she can''t crack. "


    "Your location, she can easily lock it through your mobile phone." Mu Xiao explains a way, just let Mu Qiu understand, it is the guy who keeps knocking the keyboard sitting behind him to sell himself.


    A pair of special forces with brown eyes and almond eyes heard the captain talking about his name and looked up at them. A listen is captain praise oneself, the corner of the mouth does not intuitively lift up.


    Elbow gently hit the side that wipe gun companion, eyes to him to listen to what the captain said. The special forces who cleaned the gun scornfully bumped back at her, turned around and continued to clean their sniper gun.


    The special forces praised by Mu Xiao seemed to be a little angry. They slapped him and pushed him to the door. He, who was interrupted by her, frowned and looked at her. After looking at each other for ten seconds, I still didn''t start with her.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s Mu Xiao silently looking at the movement of these two people. In Muqiu''s hand, the off-road vehicle soon drove out of the broken mud road and came to the fork. After going up, there was a road leading directly to the urban area.


    The car is driving gently on the road. At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly asks, "who knows how to get to the police station? I don''t know the way. " Mu Xiao''s head didn''t return to the special forces with the computer behind him.


    "Ryukha, check the way to the police station, and turn off those useless things on your computer." After saying that, Mu Xiao closed her eyes and regained her spirits. Although she was a little tired after a long time of rushing, she was not as tired as she was.


    Just Mu Xiao hope every action has 100% energy, so as to ensure the smooth completion of the task. Under the mask, Liuxia''s face was flushed. She was watching the drama of the little girls chasing with the military computer.


    Maybe I forgot to adjust the line on the headset, so mu Xiao on the car and the person around me also heard it. Liuxia''s eyes are not good at looking at Yang Lingjun around him. When he hears the voice, he doesn''t know how to remind himself!

 Chapter 1016

    Turn off the video of Liuxia, turn on the military Beidou navigation system, and accurately find the location of Suzhou police station. In an instant, a map of Suzhou city appears on the screen. The route to the police station has been intelligently planned and appears on the map.


    A clear female voice said to Mu Qiu, "turn left at the crossroads ahead." Mu Qiu looks at the person behind him in surprise. A pair of almond eyes stare at Mu Qiu''s boss.


    Mu Qiu didn''t expect to be a female soldier. The SUV soon drove into the city, just in time for the rush hour. There was a lot of traffic on the road, and the traffic in front was blocked. By the time they got to the city police station, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sound of rapid braking came from the gate of the police station. The police sergeant looked at the huge SUV that suddenly stopped at the gate and forgot to go out to disperse them.


    When he reacts, two people come down from the car. A man and a woman, the man looks like 17 or 18 years old, a face of collagen, quite young.


    The woman is more attractive than the man, with long slender legs, a tight camouflage suit, a perfect figure, and neat short hair. But this woman is still wearing a military assault rifle!


    "People outside put down their weapons!" The alarm went off at the same time. Instant alarm spread throughout the police station, a pair of special police in black uniforms ran out of the station. With a police rifle in his hand, he aimed at Mu Xiao beside the SUV.


    One side of the Mu autumn is also a wry smile, sister-in-law has been everyone in the army. But I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the police station, a group of special police officers pointed guns at their heads.


    Liuxia and Yang Lingjun on the back seat of the off-road vehicle rush out of the car and guard by Mu Xiao on both sides. At the same time, the gun in hand also aimed at the Swat in front of them.


    The seat of Suzhou police station runs out and looks at the four people outside. They quickly ask their special police to put down their guns. Liang Guodong was originally from the army, and he was transferred here to be the seat of the police station only after he became a brigade commander in the army.


    Mu Xiao also let Liuxia and Yang Lingjun put down their guns. Walking to Liang Guodong, Mu Xiao goes to Liang Guodong and salutes him, "leader of Langya special Squadron, Mu Xiao!"


    "The seat of Suzhou police station, Liang Guodong! The former commander of the reserve brigade of the 3rd Division of the 114th army of the East China Army salutes the commander! " A standard military posture is made from the old man.


    The old man''s upright posture makes it hard for people to think that he is an old man. After giving Liang Guodong his officer''s certificate, Mu Xiao said to Liang Guodong, "I used to be a soldier of the East China army. Maybe I saw you when I joined the army."


    Liang Guodong kind face smile, Mu Xiao''s reputation is too big. When he was elected as the first person in the selection of special forces in the East China army, it had already caused a sensation in the whole military circle. Before that, no one had ever seen a woman become the king of soldiers.

 Chapter 1017

    Liang Guodong still remembers that when he went to the military academy to recruit people, Mu Xiao was just a young girl in full bloom. After so many years, I didn''t expect that she had been sitting in a higher position than him.


    "Yes, when I was in the Central Military Academy, you impressed me the most among the students of grade 04." Liang Guodong looked at the hands of the officer card back to Mu Xiao, and then waved the Swat can retreat.


    Yang Lingjun is called back to the car by muxiao. Muxiao takes Liuxia and Muqiu with Liang Guodong. After explaining his intention, he is taken to the police station by Liang Guodong.


    The police sergeants all came out one after another to see a group of people in muxiao. Naturally, there were not many people paying attention to Liuxia hiding under the mask and heavy bullet proof vest, but muxiao in front of him attracted many people''s eyes.


    Just now, they heard that the director went out in person to deal with a group of unidentified armed soldiers outside the door. Before he arrived, it turned out to be a woman. Moreover, the woman looked familiar, as if she had seen her in that place.


    Finally someone recognized Mu Xiao, "look, isn''t this the famous female soldier king in our army?"


    "Yes, I remember when you said that. When I went back to the military region to deliver the documents, I was just in time for her to carry out the task. I saw her face."


    "Wow, the girl soldier king is so beautiful!"


    Several young men with spring dreams are infatuated with such a peerless female soldier king. Ears naturally hear them speak of Mu Xiao complexion as usual, as if did not hear the general, with Liang Guodong behind go forward.


    Liang Guodong took them to the computer room where national information is stored in the police station. Several computers are running, and a large amount of information is stored in these computers every day. Therefore, for the computer room, security is the most important thing.


    Armed special police stations patrol the entrances and exits to guard against people sneaking in to steal information. It''s also to prevent people from coming in and destroying the machine room.


    In front of each computer, there is a police sergeant who controls it. Their task is to prevent people from attacking the computer here. Liang Guodong takes three people to a policeman''s side.


    After seeing Liang Guodong, the superintendent stood up and said, "Hello, director." Liang Guodong nodded, and then said to Mu Xiao, "if you want to find someone, just tell Xiao Li."


    Mu Xiao reports Wang Fuqu''s name directly to the police sergeant in front of him. Then Xiao Li enters Wang Fuqu''s name into the computer system and starts to search. Soon hundreds of Wang Fu Qu''s names appeared on the computer screen.


    In order to make it more convenient for everyone to see, Xiao Li put the information on the screen on the big screen in front of everyone. According to statistics and calculation, 312 people in Suzhou had the name of Wang Fuqu in a year.


    Some of them just stayed in the urban area of Suzhou for one night, and some of them are people who often live in the urban area of Suzhou. Whether they are temporary residents in Suzhou or permanent residents, they all have their current address and some information below.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Xiao Li said, "is there any more detailed information to provide? If you want to find someone in this way, it must be unrealistic."


    They don''t know what information Wang Fuqu has to offer. At this time, Mu Qiu said to Xiao Li, "then check a man named Wang Wei in the resort to see his information."

 Chapter 1018

    Wang Wei''s name was knocked into the system by Xiao Li, and then his address was input into the system, and soon the information of Wang Fuqu appeared. The photo of Wang Fuqu is shown on it, but it shows the name of Wang Wei.


    There is more information about Wang Wei below. The screen shows that Wang Wei is one of the behind the scenes investors of a listed company, and he has the background of investors of several large groups in Suzhou, but there are several lines of red font below.


    It says that Wang Wei has something to do with several homicide cases in Suzhou! And he''s suspected of being involved in gangs. It''s just that the police didn''t find out these things, and there is solid evidence for him. Moreover, his identity is somewhat special, and it seems that there are also his people in the police.


    This line of small red characters attracted their attention, "can you find his recent whereabouts?" Sitting in front of the computer, Xiao Li said, "yes."


    Then open another program of the computer and input Wang Wei''s name, but the mouse in the computer becomes uncontrollable and cannot click his information. Xiao Li and Liu Xia frowned when they saw it.


    Xiao Li constantly knocks on the keyboard to the operation that others can''t understand. Three minutes later, he finally controls the mouse again. "What''s the matter?" asked Liang Guodong


    "Just now someone intruded into our internal network and tried to seize the right to use this computer. Fortunately, I have cut off the line of that person."


    Xiao Li points to Wang Wei''s recent whereabouts, but after opening, the whole file bag is blank. There is no travel information or consumption information, just like this person has never appeared in Suzhou.


    Xiao Li, who was full of consternation, kept beating the code on the computer, trying to recover the above information, but it didn''t work. At this time behind Liuxia said, "he and you as early as the fight for the right to use this computer when the inside information to delete clean."


    Xiao Li looks back at Xiang Liuxia, and the same expression of Mu Qiu appears on his face. Wrapped in a bulletproof vest and mask, Liuxia is hard to see that she is a girl.


    One side of the Mu Xiao asked Liuxia, "do you have a way to recover?"


    "Captain, I can try, but I may not be able to get it back." Liu Xia, who came to Xiao Li''s side, said to him, "get up." Then she sat in Xiao Li''s seat and took out her military computer to connect it to the police station''s computer.


    The same way in Liuxia''s computer to open, but about Wang Wei''s recent whereabouts above is still blank. A special page is popped up by Liuxia on the interface, and Liuxia constantly injures some English letters on it.


    These operations in other people''s eyes do not understand, but Xiao Li can see a trace. Liang Guodong asked Xiao Li, "what is she doing?"


    "She wanted to find out who was using this computer to delete those data just now."


    "Isn''t that you who used the computer just now?" Liang Guodong is old and doesn''t know much about these high-tech things. He thinks that only people sitting in front of the computer can control the computer. He looks at Xiao Li with a puzzled look on his face.


    Xiao Li explained with a helpless smile, "it''s not so simple. As long as there is a network on the computer, then anyone can control other people''s computers with their own strength."


    "It depends on the difference between the strength of those people and the strength of the attacked people. If the attacker''s strength is higher than that of the attacker, he will not be able to control the computer, otherwise he will be robbed of the right to use the computer. "

 Chapter 1019

    Liang Guodong looks at Xiao Li blankly. It''s really difficult for them to understand the truth. Xiao Li helplessly looked at director Liang, and did not know how to make him understand.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liuxia''s hands are like electric motors, staring at the ten fingers on the screen, hitting the letter he wants accurately on the keyboard. Military computer that is opened by Liuxia interface, line by line people don''t understand the garbled appeared.


    Liuxia frowns and stares at the screen in front of her eyes. It seems that she is in some trouble. While hitting the keyboard, she inadvertently gets her hair behind her ears.


    Every time Liuxia encountered such challenging difficulties, he would inadvertently make this action. In the field of network, Liuxia can be said to be a senior hacker.


    When she was still in junior high school, she would use an old-fashioned desktop computer to decipher the confidential documents of some multinational companies, but the security consultants hired by those companies could not trace her.


    It is precisely because she is so young and ignorant that after a provocation, she broke the central system of the national defense building and stole an important military document.


    Just when Liuxia is complacent, the spy still stares at her. Fortunately, Professor Liu, who was then a member of Huaxia national defense information security center, first noticed her, helped her block the pursuit of M spies, and then sent her to the military academy.


    And eliminate all her information in China. Only in this way can Liuxia safely graduate from the military academy. The secret document was also handed over to the state by Liuxia.


    After graduation, Liuxia joined the Langya special forces and stayed with Yang Lingjun as a scout. She is an expert in network information. Professor Liu also hopes to let Liuxia take his place when he retires.


    The situation seems to be getting white hot, and there is a progress bar under the computer interface to show the progress. More and more orders have been typed on the computer by Liuxia, and the progress bar below has been displayed to 97%!


    Liuxia''s forehead also appeared a little sweat, standing on the side of Xiao Li heart surprised to see this woman special forces. Her hand speed is too amazing, Xiao Li long-term control in front of the computer, it is impossible to hit the keyboard at such a fast speed.


    First of all, Xiao Li''s hand speed is not enough to knock out so many orders in such a short time. Second, the computer in Suzhou police station is not allowed to send commands to the computer at such a fast speed. It''s easy to cause a computer crash.


    However, this military computer in Liuxia''s hands would not have such a problem. This computer was specially made for Liuxia by the Institute of science and technology entrusted by Professor Liu. The advanced chips in it can execute the operator''s orders in the shortest time.


    And achieve continuous work for several hours without paralysis. People unconsciously hold their breath, looking at the big screen that a gradually saturated progress bar. Ninety eight percent... Ninety nine percent


    "Ding!" A clear sound sounded in Liuxia''s headset, and a red English letter appeared on the computer screen. All the people present silently translated, "no login!" The ugly face of Liuxia burst out.

 Chapter 1020

    "Damn it! Dares the Yin old woman! OK, I''ll see how many kilos you have Liuxia said to Xiao Li behind him, "let all of you stop your work and turn off their computers!"


    Everyone looked at Liuxia in doubt. Only Xiao Li reacted the fastest. He immediately asked his colleagues to stop their work and turn off their computers.


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, the staff saw director Liang nodding and turned off the computer according to Xiao Li''s idea. Liuxia will plug his computer into the main server, fingers on the keyboard to type a line of command.


    In an instant, dozens of computers in the archives started automatically, and the screen showed the same contents as those on the computers in Liuxia. Dozens of computers working at the same time bring huge pressure to the main server, only the radiator on the main server is buzzing.


    A blast of hot air was discharged from the archives. Focus on the screen in front of you. One by one people can not understand the interface pop up.


    Among these people, only Xiao Li and Mu Xiao can see a little meaning. Other people are like seeing a book without words. In the archive room, only the sound of ryusha''s typing on the keyboard and the fan''s agitation could be heard.


    A computer in the archives did not execute the instructions of Liuxia, which was cut off remotely. Liuxia''s computer was immediately reminded, then ran to the computer, and then manually cut off the external connection of the computer.


    Director Liang feels like a frog in a well. He can''t understand what this girl is doing. He has been an officer in the army for a long time, and has long been out of touch with the times.


    What modern military operations stress is that information is carried out simultaneously with machines and people, which is indispensable. But Liang Guodong, who is nearly 60 years old, can''t even use a computer.


    It was for this reason that the army pulled him down to serve as a police station seat.


    "What is she doing?" Liang Guodong looked at Liuxia and asked Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s eyes did not leave Liuxia at all, so the hacker master should learn more in front of him.


    Absentmindedly responded to Liang Guodong''s words, "she is using the computer of our archives to attack each other''s computer, because there are at least three or four hackers attacking her."


    "Just now, the hacker hacked into my computer and transported the document to his side. He didn''t have the right to delete the document directly on my side, including me."


    "So just now after she asked me to get up, she wanted to open this file before the hackers over there cracked the permissions. But at the last moment, he was attacked by another hacker, which made it impossible to open it. "


    "What she''s doing now is using these computers to stop hackers. Go ahead and open this file. "


    Xiao Li explained a lot, but in Liang Guodong''s ears, it was like a storyteller, mysterious and mysterious. It''s really hard to understand. Mu Qiu came forward and said, "director Liang is actually very simple."


    "It''s like you and the enemy are snatching a piece of material. The material stays where people on both sides can get it, but it takes some time for people on both sides to open it. Just now, Liuxia was about to open this material


    "But he was attacked by others and had to withdraw from the material parking position. So do you understand? "

 Chapter 1021

    Only to see Liang Guodong''s face is finally a smile, "or this young man speak understand, you this Xiao Li, can''t speak a little more clearly? Really, I''m old enough to say something I don''t understand. "


    One side of the Xiao Li helplessly look at the autumn, autumn to his smile¡° Well, young man, why did the little girl use all the computers here just now? "


    "Oh, it''s just like the enemy''s support forces prevent you from approaching this material, and Liuxia connects all the computers here and divides them into multiple attacks, so that the enemy can''t accurately stop Liuxia."


    Liang Guodong if thoughtful, let Mu autumn such an explanation, really clear a lot. There are several computers in the archives that have shown progress bars for reading files. Liuxia hides himself in one of the lines, and the hackers on the other side start to worry.


    They also thought that after cutting off the previous line, people in the police station would not be able to read the files. Unexpectedly, there are so many lines reading files in the lines of the police station, which makes them unprepared.


    In a high-end apartment, three hackers are manipulating their computers to intercept Liuxia. One of the emaciated men said in a strong Tianjing dialect, "Jie police station, where are so many experts?"


    A man with eyes on one side said, "don''t bother, quickly intercept all their lines, otherwise let them find out the news of general manager Wang, we''ll have to eat it."


    On the other side, a man with a different size from a skinny man said, "don''t compare. I feel like it''s operated by the same person. If we don''t stop a line, it will shut down automatically."


    "If we don''t follow that line, the files are read by dozens of people, and the reading methods are consistent. I suspect there is an expert in the police station, an expert in the police station! "


    "Well, that''s right. The tactics of attack are the same. Every line will be disconnected when we stop it. It must be the same person controlling dozens of computers! " Eyeglasses man staring at the computer above the bar code.


    The skinny man with a unique accent buckled his feet and said, "OK! Meet a tough guy. The brothers play with the mud. "


    Finger tapping on the computer, two lines of intercepting files were intercepted by him. Sure enough, after the interception, the two lines could not be traced immediately.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liuxia''s eyes are tightly fixed on the computer screen. A number will be reported every few minutes. And the side of Xiao Li has been reduced to help Liuxia manual removal of computer lines.


    "Twenty seven!" After Xiao Li heard Liuxia''s order, he immediately ran to the 27th computer and cut off all its wires. In just ten minutes, more than ten computers have been intercepted.


    But there are also seven computers connected to the file and reading it. The confrontation between the two sides became more and more tense. The lines of Liuxia were cut off again and again by these three people, and the progress of reading files on this side was faster and faster, which had exceeded 50%.


    The three hackers in the high-end apartment in the city center are sweating and keeping their eyes on the computer. Even when the air conditioner was on, they still felt a burst of dryness and heat in their bodies, and their backs were already wet.

 Chapter 1022

    The man with the eyes frowned, and he realized that if he went on like this, he would not be able to stop the people at the police station from opening the documents before intercepting all the lines. Turned to the side of the thin man said.


    "Jingba, stop intercepting these lines. You go to crack the authority. Lao Liu and I will help you block the attack from the police station. Hurry up, crack the authority before them, and delete all the information! "


    Originally, Jingba, who was still cross legged, had put down her feet. After hearing the words of the glasses man, she withdrew from the program of intercepting Liuxia. Start cracking the file permissions instead.


    Liuxia in the police station is aware of the movement here and frowns tightly. There, we changed our strategy and started to crack the files. If you don''t check the file before them, the file will be deleted first!


    Liuxia grasped the movement in his hand, and the sound of the keyboard gradually overtook the buzzing of the fan. The atmosphere in the whole archive room is very depressing. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the screen of Liuxia. Although they did not understand the operation of Liuxia.


    But they can still understand the progress bar under the interface. The value above is getting bigger and bigger, slowly surpassing 70%, much faster than before.


    Liuxia knew that it was because the hacker over there had removed one to enter the permission to crack the file, so that the speed here would be slightly improved. But the value is still only a little bit increased, unable to open the file as soon as possible.


    Eye man chin drops a drop of sweat, left in the shirt. They have intercepted nearly 30 computer lines, but at least half of them have not been cut off, and the lines over there have reached 80%!


    If you don''t hurry up, the file will be opened by them! Jingba has been in the process of cracking files for a long time, but according to his speed, he certainly can''t get permission to open files there.


    Glasses man quickly called to the side of the fat man, "old Liu! You also go to help Jingba crack the authority. Just give it to me! "


    "Good!" The three computers are connected, and all the programs are interconnected. Lao Liu opened the same interface as Jingba and began to crack the program.


    Half an hour later, two-thirds of the computers in the police archives have been turned off, and the value on the Liuxia screen is finally 100¡° Ding A tone sounds on the computer.


    A line of green letters appeared on the computer in Liuxia. Liuxia gasps. Her hair is wet with sweat. Fortunately, she opened the file before three hackers.


    Every page is the recent whereabouts of Wang Wei. As long as there is a camera, the photos on Wang Wei''s ID card will be read for comparison, and in some places where the ID card is used, as long as Wang Wei has shown his ID card, there will be records on it.


    Several pictures appeared in front of people''s eyes, one of them was in the middle of the picture. Wang Wei was smoking in front of a song and dance hall, next to the killer captain he saw in the garden. The killer captain''s eyes are on the alert.


    It seems to be protecting Wang Wei. "Wait a minute, I know the man in this picture." Muqiu came forward and pointed to the killer leader in the photo and said, "he told me that the man who kidnapped muxue was a man named Wang Fuqu."

 Chapter 1023

    "He also told me that Wang Fuqu lived in a villa in the resort. What my little mother finally found out was that there was only one person named Wang Wei in the villa of the resort. It seems that Wang Fuqu in that population is the Wang Wei in front of her. "


    Liuxia slides the mouse to pull down the information, and soon a picture of Wang Wei in front of the resort is reflected in everyone''s eyes. What Mu Qiu said is right. This Wang Wei is Wang Fu Qu!


    One by one, the photos flitted through the eyes of the public, and soon turned to the photos of the day when muxue arrived in Suzhou. Wang Fuqu''s figure really appeared in front of the garden, and the camera at the door accurately took the photos of him carrying muxue to the car.


    The real culprit finally emerged. In fact, Wang Fuqu made a mistake this time. In the past, he would let the people under him do the tasks photographed by the people above, just for fear that his face would be photographed.


    Therefore, in so many cases in Suzhou City, they only suspected him, but failed to find evidence to sue him. Just this time, the people above named him to do it by himself.


    This made him expose himself, and the people under Wang Fuqu''s hands would sneak into the police station''s system after each crime to delete the information that exposed Wang Fuqu, but this time he was suddenly interrupted by Liuxia, who was killed halfway.


    Continue to slide down, below is the latest whereabouts of Wang Fuqu, which shows that Wang Fuqu and today drove through the Su Hui expressway, followed by the Hui Gan expressway. All of a sudden, the screen of Liuxia becomes white.


    All the information on the file was eliminated, leaving nothing behind. In the end, the three hackers cracked the file and deleted all the information of Wang Fuqu.


    No matter how capable Liuxia was, there was no way to see the contents of the document. Everyone''s face is a little flustered, at this time Mu Xiao said, "don''t worry, we have mastered some whereabouts of this person."


    "As long as the Ministry of transportation gets the information from the highway he passes, we can find his vehicle, and we can know his next whereabouts by following his vehicle."


    After hearing Mu Xiao''s words, Liang Guodong also suddenly realized. He quickly called the special police around him and asked him to go to his office to call the Suzhou traffic department and ask them to check the information of Wang Wei''s vehicle when he was on the highway.


    After receiving the order, the special police rushed to Liang Guodong''s office. After a while, the special police rushed back to Liang Guodong and said, "director Liang asked, they said they didn''t find Wang Wei who had been on the highway today!"


    "What! How can it be! Just now we saw the record of Wang Wei driving to western Jiangxi on the computer, so there may be no record of him! "


    "It''s true. The Minister of the Ministry of transportation said that he did not have any information about Wang Wei''s recent access to the expressway, nor did he find any traffic information about him going out of Suzhou."


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liuxia said, "don''t think about it. Since they can enter the system of your police station to eliminate information, they can go to the Ministry of transportation to eliminate Wang Wei''s information. Let''s think of another way to see if we can find out about him. "


    After Liuxia finished, people''s faces were disappointed. This is mu Xiao looking up at Liang Guodong and saying, "director Liang, can you let the public security of other provinces and counties set up cards on the expressways to investigate the traffic?"

 Chapter 1024

    Why does Mu Xiao want to ask Liang Guodong about this matter? In her capacity, she can let the army set up cards at various highway intersections for inquiry. But that will cause panic among the public and unnecessary trouble.


    It''s better for the police to come forward and save a lot of trouble. Liang Guodong raised his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll let the transportation bureaus of several nearby provinces set up checkpoints along the road to check the vehicles on Su Hui highway and Hui Gan highway."


    Mu Xiao nodded, turned to Mu Qiu and said, "let''s go to the resort first and check the villa where Wang Fu Qu lives. Maybe there will be a clue. Wait for director Liang to give us information. "


    A group of people came out of the police station and drove to the resort.


    Three hackers in the high-end apartment, half lying on chairs. Sipping the fat water in his hand, the man with glasses said, "we still have to talk to Mr. Wang. They may have mastered Mr. Wang''s whereabouts after they opened the document."


    "Lao Zhou, do you think Wang always wants to mess with us after hearing this?" The skinny man said that they worked under Wang Fuqu for so many years. I know something about Wang Fuqu''s temper. Wang Fuqu is a man of uncertain weather.


    They are very eccentric. They should be careful when they talk to Wang Fuqu, for fear that they will offend him. He just snapped it. It''s not sensational. It''s true. People who work with Wang Fuqu have deep experience.


    Liu pangzi, sitting on Lao Zhou''s left hand side, said, "I think we''d better tell him in a hurry. In case the police have mastered his whereabouts, they may have sent out police forces to pursue president Wang."


    "I heard from the people around him that what Mr. Wang did this time was very special. He not only called the mercenary around him, but also took the initiative. I''ve never seen such a posture before. "


    "If we do something wrong with him, he will kill us." Liu pangzi made a neck wiping movement in his hand, and his expression was a little nervous. Jingba was also frightened by his words. Maybe it should be in case of Wang Fuqu''s failure.


    The life of these people is a matter of one word! Frowning, Lao Zhou thinks that Liu pangzi''s words are reasonable. He picks up his mobile phone and dials Wang Fuqu.


    Wang Fuqu, who was driving to Tibet City, picked up the satellite phone and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Wang, we may have seen your whereabouts at the police station. Let''s tell you. On the way, the police may intercept you! "


    "Maybe?" There was a nervous voice on the other side of the phone, "we''re not sure. Just now we were attacked when we helped you delete your information in the police station system, although we have deleted your information in the end."


    "But the people over there may have seen you."


    "Well, I see." After hanging up the phone, Wang Fuqu said to himself, "I didn''t expect that Zhang Mou in the yard betrayed me so quickly. This boy thought of going to the police station to check my information so soon?"


    "It looks like the sniper in the factory is dead." Wang Fuqu is driving a Mercedes Benz e350, followed by a large truck. The truck was ostensibly a truck carrying seafood.


    But in fact, there is a man lying in the interlayer inside it. Muxue was fed sleeping pills and hid in the truck.

 Chapter 1025

    The large vehicles will be checked by the traffic police, but the hidden space is a blind area. The space is very small, which can only accommodate one person lying on his side. Along the way from Suzhou to Changsha, muxue kept this action.


    Fortunately, I fed the sleeping pills and didn''t let me lie down like this for a long time. No one could stand it. Wang Fuqu dialed the truck driver behind him and said, "go down the next intersection, we are watched by the police."


    After hanging up, Mercedes Benz e350 got off the highway from Loudi. The attendant at the toll station, with a professional smile, settled the toll for him all the way. With a professional smile, I watched Wang Fuqu leave.


    In front of Loudi high-speed toll station, several police cars sped up and passed Wang Fuqu''s vehicles. Several police cars put on the deceleration belt in front of the high-speed intersection. More than a dozen policemen with guns came down to explain their intention to the toll collector.


    Then stand at the intersection to check the traffic. The truck driver''s face was slightly flustered. Seeing that the police behind him didn''t catch up with them, he drove away.


    On the other side, the man with glasses hung up and took a long breath. "How is it?" asked Liu Pang Only see glasses man shake his head, did not respond to him. The two men were also relieved to see the man with glasses.


    Wang Fuqu didn''t blame them. Of course, it''s the best. I''m glad I escaped. Three people drink the fat house water in their hands, their hearts slowly calm down, but they don''t know that three police cars are coming to their houses.


    Liuxia has locked their IP address for a long time. Although these hackers also know how to hide their network IP address, in Liuxia''s eyes, they can easily crack these low-grade rough methods.


    Before going to the resort, Liuxia gave this information to the city police station.


    Dashen is driving in the wide lane. It''s already near night, and the traffic flow is gradually increasing. Fortunately, there are not a lot of vehicles going to the resort, and Muqiu will have a smooth journey.


    Suzhou central hospital is different from other central hospitals. Its location is not in the central area of the city, but to the west of the city. The resort is just to the west of the city.


    Since he was sent to the hospital in the afternoon, Zhang Mou has been running for his life. After receiving the news here, Wang Fuqu let the people under him go to the hospital and kill Zhang Mou. Fortunately, Zhang Mou, who was quick to respond, escaped from the hospital ahead of time and hid in a newspaper booth on the side of the road.


    A group of gangsters were searching for him until evening. Zhang Mou Cai dares to come out of the newsstand. Unexpectedly, these people are haunted, and there are still people nearby. When he sees Zhang Mou, he comes after him one after another.


    If it had been before, Zhang Mou would have been able to kill these kids at will. But now my hands and feet are cut by Muqiu, and I can''t work hard at all. We can only watch them catch up and choose to run.


    As a soldier, his physical strength is much better than that of ordinary people. But after the group of people found his trace, they called other companions to chase and intercept him, so that Zhang Mou had to watch if there were any of them on the way to escape.


    The gauze wrapped around both feet has oozed a little blood. After running for such a long time, the wound on the foot has not been completely sutured, and now it is split again. It''s not a special pain, it''s just that I can''t work harder and harder on my feet.


    There were two or three people chasing him behind him. They had a hand hidden in their sleeve, either a dagger or a pistol!

 Chapter 1026

    The distance between them is getting closer and closer. The man with the silencing pistol in his hand has slightly raised his hand to aim at Zhang Mou. But there are a lot of people nearby. It''s easy to expose yourself if you shoot.


    They are working for Wang Fuqu, but killing is a capital crime. These gangsters will not kill easily unless they have to. Even if they want to kill, they have to find a place where there is no one to kill them.


    It''s hard to start with so many people watching. That''s why the man with the gun didn''t shoot. They saw that Zhang Mou had a wound on his foot and could not run far, so they decided to use a dagger better.


    Zhang Mou ran into an alley, and three men followed him closely into the alley. At this time, the distance between them was only about ten steps. There was no one else in the Hutong. It was just right to start.


    An off-road vehicle passes through another lane. Three seconds later, the off-road vehicle slowly reverses and blocks the intersection. Zhang Mou''s face showed a despairing expression. He didn''t expect that there were still their helpers here.


    Muqiu looks outside through the black window. I didn''t expect to see this man here. Behind the three men to see the SUV stopped at the intersection is also a Leng. They thought it was their own people who helped them block Zhang Mou.


    I only saw the rear window of the SUV slowly fall down, and a man with a mask raised his muzzle and aimed at the three people behind Zhang Mou. The thick muffler had been installed on the gun by ryusha, and the three shots fired accurately hit the three men''s knees.


    A cry came out behind Zhang Mou. The military qbzz95 rifle hit their knees at such a close distance, directly causing the kneecap bone to be crushed, and by the way, even the thigh bone on that foot was affected.


    After three people can only walk with one foot! The man with the gun difficultly took out the pistol from his sleeve and aimed it at Zhang Mou. If Zhang Mou ran away, they would not have to go to the hospital to look at their legs and go directly to the funeral home to prepare for their future affairs.


    Zhang Mou didn''t know what happened. He only saw that the man wanted to shoot him. He ran to the SUV and took the S-shaped position so that the man couldn''t hit him. A gunshot rang out in front of him and the man with the gun fell into a pool of blood!


    Zhang Mou instinctively curled up and looked at the veiled man in front of him. The two men behind him were scared by the shot just now. They didn''t come back for a long time. At this time, the front window of the SUV fell, and a face that made Zhang Mou scared appeared in front of him.


    "Oh. So coincidentally, he was still working for Wang Fuqu in the morning and was chased and killed in the afternoon. " Mu Qiu looks at Zhang Mou with a smile on his face, and then Liuxia opens the door and takes Zhang Mou who is sluggish there to the car. The two men saw Liuxia turn and leave.


    I thought it was over, only two shots were heard. Two bodies fell in a pool of blood. The Zhang Mou that gets on Mu Qiu car nervously looks at the situation on the car.


    The two men in uniform should be special forces in the Chinese army. He has been in the army for such a long time. Naturally, he knows that the girl in the front seat is also a soldier. She looks like a senior officer.


    I don''t know who they kidnapped, but they attracted special forces! In Liuxia, Yang Lingjun sat next to Zhang Mou. Zhang Mou didn''t dare to move easily for fear that the special forces would give him a shuttle.


    When the off-road vehicle drives to the resort, there are villas on both sides of the road. According to the message from his mother, Wang Fuqu lives on the 78th. Muqiu drives to find villa 78.

 Chapter 1027

    The car stopped in front of villa 78 and the group looked at the villa. Villa door closed, can not see a person inside, it is quiet, it seems that there is no one inside.


    Around the Mu Xiao asked, "are you sure it''s here?"


    "Well, this is the address given by my little mother. We''d better go in and have a look. Maybe we can find a clue. " Mu Xiao nodded, turned to Liuxia in the back seat and said, "you go in with us. Yang Lingjun looks at him."


    Two people nod, Mu autumn, Mu Xiao and Liuxia three people through the cover of the night into the villa. From time to time, Yang Lingjun''s eyes looked around, and more often he focused on Zhang Mou.


    Under the night, there is still a light on in this villa. It seems very strange. Through the front yard, three people come to the gate, three tactical flashlight open, light up the situation in front of us.


    All the doors and windows of the villa are closed, there is no entrance to enter. Liuxia went to a window and knocked on the glass above, then shook his head to muxiao and said, "it''s bulletproof glass."


    Three flashlights are shining on the front door. The door is not a conventional anti-theft door, but a technology lock using high-tech intelligent face recognition. The whole door is made of alloy, and ordinary bombs can''t work on it.


    Mu Xiao looked to the side of the Liuxia asked, "can open?"


    "Try it." Take out the computer from Liuxia Chong''s backpack, pry open the face recognition part above the door with a military dagger, and connect a data line to it, and connect the other end to Liuxia''s computer.


    A series of garbled codes appeared on the computer, and Liuxia kept inputting instructions on the computer. Wang Fuqu''s mobile phone in Loudi suddenly vibrated, and a picture was sent to his mobile phone.


    A micro camera on the door shows three people. Mu Qiu''s face appears on Wang Fuqu''s mobile phone. Wang Fuqu sneered and took out another mobile phone to dial a number.


    As time goes by, I only hear "Ding!" The door lock turned green where a red letter had been shown. Liuxia pulled out the data cable and put the computer back in the backpack.


    Then stood up in the face scanning place to his face, a clear bounce sound sounded. There was a crack in the gate. Liuxia pushes the gate open and the three enter the hall.


    The furnishings of the whole villa can be said to be very simple, without too much decoration. Mu Qiu three people didn''t turn on the light of the villa. They didn''t know if there were Wang Fuqu people staring at them.


    In order to avoid frightening the snake, even the flashlight in hand is in the darkest mode. The whole villa is very big. If you want to find something from it, you need to know where Wang Fu Qu will put the important things.


    Three people together, only heard Mu Xiao said, "we look like this, we can''t find important things before dawn.". Most people put important things in a safe or in a safe room


    "The safe is usually placed in his bedroom. As for the safe room, it depends on Wang Fuqu''s personal habits. People come here to clean up every day. " Mu Xiao reaches out to touch on the table.


    In this case, the safe room should be a place where servants don''t often go. If you search the rooms in the villa that haven''t been cleaned, you can find the safe room earlier.

 Chapter 1028

    "Liuxia went to find the safe room. Xiaoqiu and I went to the room with the light on." Liuxia nodded and then went to the room on the left. Mu Qiu walks upstairs behind Mu Xiao.


    They soon came to the room with the light on, and the door was locked. Fortunately, this door is just an ordinary one. Mu Xiao back two steps, a kick in the door, a dull sound after the door should be mu Xiao kicked open.


    The gentle light shines on Mu Xiao Mu Qiu''s face. Mu Qiu points a pistol at the room. There was no danger. It was still quiet. Mu Xiao boldly walked in and put HK416 in front of him.


    Wang Fu Qu''s room has only one big bed and an old-fashioned computer on the opposite side of the bed. The bathroom in the room is separated by transparent glass. There is a huge bathtub in it. There is nothing else to see.


    Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu look at each other in the eyes. Mu Qiu carries a gun to the bathroom. Mu Xiao is slowly close to the other side of the bed. Muqiu is close to the bathroom and looks into the bathtub. There is no one in it.


    The whole room was searched and no one was found hiding in it. Two people will look at the old computer above, Muqiu will open the old computer, need to login password. Two people who don''t know much about computers think of Liuxia.


    Mu Qiu goes to the window, opens the curtain and looks out. It was so dark outside that I couldn''t see anything clearly. After opening the window, a cool wind blew on his face, and suddenly he felt a lot more sober. Mu Qiu turns to Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiao presses the headset on his head, and the line connects to Liuxia¡° Liuxia, up there... Bang There was a deafening sound of gunfire.


    A bullet from the opposite villa roof shot into the room, from Mu Qiu''s face through 7.62, the huge lethality of the bullet did not touch Mu Qiu''s face, also caused damage to Mu Qiu.


    The shock wave grazes Mu Qiu''s face and shoots at Mu Xiao. The bullet hit Mu Xiao''s shoulder accurately. Mu Xiao pours directly on the ground. Before they could react, another shot rang out.


    But this time, the sound was much lower. It was the same gun, but the muffler had been installed. Bullet fell in the side of Mu Xiao, almost hit her again. Liuxia also heard the gunfire downstairs and ran to the window to see.


    The gunfire came from the roof of the opposite building. But there was no sign of the shooter outside. "Captain! How are you doing? Captain! I didn''t see that man. Yang Lingjun! Yang Lingjun


    Shoulder was hit by the Mu Xiao even roll two times, hiding behind the bed, is three shots hit just Mu Xiao fell place. The sniper on the opposite side is a master. His technique is very stable, and the trajectory of each shot is very stable.


    Hiding on the wall, Mu Qiu asks Mu Xiao nervously, "how''s my sister-in-law? Are you ok? "


    "Nothing! Close the window quickly Mu Qiu made a fatal mistake. The room was full of light. From the outside, it seemed that the situation inside was clear. Just now, he opened the bulletproof glass so that the snipers outside could take advantage of it.


    Mu Xiao covers his left shoulder and tears out the sheet behind him with bare hands to simply bandage himself. Mu Qiu reaches out half a hand to prepare to close the window. A bullet hit outside the window, Mu Qiu immediately put his hand back.


    People outside are aiming at Muqiu in the room. A flash of fire on the opposite roof, Liuxia finally saw the location of the sniper.

 Chapter 1029

    "Yang Lingjun, at 12 o''clock on the opposite roof, behind the guardrail in the middle!" he cried to Mai


    "Damn it Yang Lingjun didn''t respond to her. Liuxia took a night vision device with a gun and quietly went to the gate to aim at the sniper. But she couldn''t reach the angle of the sniper. Because the sniper was hiding behind, she couldn''t reach the Sniper at all.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound of cars outside, sharp braking sound outside the villa, and rapid footsteps. Through the night vision, Liuxia saw a group of armed mercenaries get out of the car orderly to guard outside the villa.


    "Damn it, this Yang Ling army doesn''t know where to go!" Back to the house of Liuxia, go upstairs, "Captain, outside came a team of well-trained mercenaries!"


    There was a gunshot outside, and immediately the mercenaries outside looked back to the opposite building. There was another gunshot. A mercenary leaning against the wall of the villa died at the gunpoint of Yang Lingjun.


    When the sniper on the opposite roof fired his first shot, Yang Lingjun found his position. He didn''t respond to Liuxia''s words for fear that he would disturb the sniper above. Yang Lingjun slipped to the opposite roof.


    A shot results in the life of the sniper. The steady voice reaches Liuxia and muxiao''s ear. "Captain, the sniper upstairs has been solved. There are 18 mercenaries outside to your villa."


    "Bang!" One shot was fired on one of the mercenaries, and eighteen of them entered the villa orderly. With the exposure of Yang''s position, two mercenaries left by the car raised their guns and shot at the guardrail in front of Yang''s army.


    Suppress him and dare not show his head. The guns used by these mercenaries are equipped with silencers. It seems that they are well prepared! The slanting bullets directly broke the guardrail in front of Yang Lingjun.


    Wait until all the companions enter the villa before stopping the fire. Two mercenaries guarding the side of the car and five mercenaries in another car sneaked into the villa where Yang Lingjun was.


    "Captain, their people have entered your villa." The sound of rapid footsteps came from below. Zhang Mou was still tied down by Yang Lingjun. At this time, a figure appeared at the top of the stairs. Yang Lingjun reacted quickly and aimed at the figure.


    Zhang Mou ran out of the room and yelled, "don''t shoot, it''s me!" Yang Lingjun frowned and waved to him. Zhang Mou ran to Yang Lingjun, and Yang Lingjun said in a low voice, "how can I get rid of it?"


    "I''m also one of the best people in the army. Your hair binding can be easily undone. These people are here to kill me. I betrayed Wang Fuqu. He must have followed me here. I used to take all these people with me. "


    Yang Lingjun didn''t explain that it doesn''t matter whether these people come for him or for them. Now the most important thing is how to get away. There are seven mercenaries in this villa and eighteen over there.


    There were twenty-five mercenaries. There were only four of them. Zhang Mou is not included in the calculation of Yang Lingjun, and Yang Lingjun is not sure to kill them all.


    At this time, Zhang Mou said, "give me a gun. I want to live." Yang Lingjun looks at Zhang Mou. He doesn''t know whether to believe him or not. After all, he was also Wang Fuqu''s person before.

 Chapter 1030

    Zhang Mou also saw that Yang Lingjun didn''t trust him, and said, "now in Wang Fuqu''s eyes, whether I have betrayed him or not is a dead end. I don''t have to work for him any more. "


    After thinking for a while, Yang Lingjun gave Zhang Mou the sniper''s sniper gun and his pistol.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and the mercenaries had reached the level below them. Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou looked at each other and walked slowly to the two sides of the corridor.


    Liuxia guarded on the second floor of the stairway and said softly to muxiao, "Captain, there are eighteen people on the first floor. They have begun to approach the stairway." The muzzle of the gun is slightly extended to the stairway, and Liuxia is concentrating on the situation of the stairway.


    This group of mercenaries obviously can''t be compared with ordinary drug dealers. They have high fighting quality and are very cautious. They don''t easily show up. They don''t know if there is anyone guarding them, but no one rushes forward rashly.


    Under the night vision, Liuxia could see the hot object. Just now, a hand appeared, but it was soon extended back. The mercenaries below can''t rush up so easily.


    They are still testing a few times to make sure that no one is guarding the stairway before they come up. Several bullets hit the wall against which Liuxia was leaning. Liuxia''s gun trembled slightly and did not shoot.


    In such a tense situation, if you get a little stimulation, the trigger in your hand will automatically pull and shoot. But Liuxia was a specially trained special forces, and he was already familiar with this situation.


    A round object was thrown up, but Liuxia still didn''t shoot. As long as she didn''t see a real person in her eyes, no matter how she was stimulated, she would not shoot easily.


    After Mu Qiu closes the window, he runs to Mu Xiao in a hurry¡° Is my aunt really OK? " Mu Xiao responded, "I''m ok. The bullet just passed over my shoulder. If it was lower, it would break through my shoulder blade."


    Mu Qiu is a little embarrassed. He opened the window and almost hurt my sister-in-law! The expression of remorse appears on his face. Mu Xiao looks at Mu Qiu''s face and comforts him, "it''s OK. I haven''t been killed."


    "You call director Liang and ask him to bring the police. It''s too late to call my special forces. "


    "Good!" Mu Qiu took out her mobile phone and dialed Liang Guodong''s landline. The phone was soon connected. It was not Liang Guodong''s voice, but a policewoman''s voice. "Hello, this is the urban police station. What can I do for you?"


    "We are Langya special forces. Let your director Liang Guodong answer the phone!"


    "Sir, this is the police station. We have the right to detain you if you obstruct our police law enforcement like this again!" Obviously, the policewoman didn''t believe what Mu Qiu said.


    On the other side, mu Qiuqi was dying. He said, "we are now in villa 78 of the resort. My officer''s ID number is... My name is mu Xiao." Mu Qiu says a series of numbers according to Mu Xiao''s officer certificate.


    "Now that you have been attacked by mercenaries, you can check this officer''s certificate, but I suggest you go to director Liang first and ask him to prove it, otherwise you can''t afford to delay the military service!"


    It seems to be scared by Muqiu''s words. After the female police officer put down the phone, she went to director Liang in a hurry.

 Chapter 1031

    Mu Qiu mobile phone in two bursts of rapid footsteps, female police informed Liang Guodong, Liang Guodong will know is mu Xiao there is an accident. Back to the office, I received a call from Mu Qiu, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Liang, we were attacked by mercenaries in the resort, and my sister-in-law''s special forces can''t get here for rescue, so your special police quickly came to the resort to support us."


    "Well, I see. Send your positions and I''ll send someone to support you right away! "


    After Mu Qiu sent the location to the police station, he said to Mu Xiao, "director Liang''s people will be here in about ten minutes. You''d better stay on it. I''ll go down to help Liuxia."


    Mu Xiao shook his head and said, "no, my injury is not in the way. Let''s go down together. Liuxia alone may not be able to stop them Muqiu doesn''t insist on letting muxiao stay on it, because Muqiu knows my sister-in-law''s temper.


    They walked slowly to the second floor. Eighteen mercenaries on the first floor were guarding the stairway, and they didn''t dare to go up easily. It''s just that the first person''s headset is suddenly connected to an outside line.


    Only one voice said, "Suzhou police station has mobilized a large number of special police. You still have 15 minutes. In 15 minutes, the special police will arrive at the resort."


    "Good." The first person hung up the line. The voice had only been connected with Wang Fuqu before, until Wang Fuqu told them to go to the resort villa a few hours ago.


    He''s Wang Fuqu''s insider in the police, and he has a lot of power! Under normal circumstances, he is the only one who informs Wang Fuqu about the police. Wang Fuqu can''t inform him easily. And every call is encrypted and can''t be traced.


    It''s just like this time it''s suddenly connected to the line of the mercenary head. After the inside line was informed, the mercenary made a wrong throw at a person nearby.


    The attentive mercenary took down a flare from his waist, and everyone turned their eyes slightly away from the stairs to prevent the flare from burning their eyes. The mercenary pulled out the ring and threw the flare in his hand.


    Flash bomb in the impact of arc stairs after flying up, just the third floor of the Mu Xiao Mu autumn came down. Liuxia entered a cylindrical object and catapulted onto it. His face changed greatly. He cried to them in a hurry, "be careful!"


    Walking in front of Mu Qiu also saw a cylinder bullet up, he didn''t know it was a flash bullet, thought it was a grenade. Quickly will Mu Xiao a down to the ground, behind the Mu Xiao recognize that flash bomb, with a hand will Mu Qiu''s eyes covered.


    At the same time, he blindfolded himself, and Liuxia retreated to the room behind him and closed the door at the last moment. The front light of burning eyes is all over the whole living room on the second floor. Muqiu just feels like he is in a white world.


    The whole living room is like day. Even Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou on the opposite roof dare not look directly at the living room.


    Even if it is blindfolded, Mu Qiu Mu Xiao two people are still not small burns. After the flash bomb ended, they did not adapt to the process of strong light to the dark, but there was a rush of footsteps under them!


    Mu Qiu suddenly gets up from Mu Xiao, relying on memory and consciousness to shoot more than ten guns at the stairway. Those walking in front of the two people actually by his crooked, rolled down the stairs.

 Chapter 1032

    After hearing the gunfire, more than a dozen mercenaries fired at the same time, and suddenly the whole staircase was full of fire. Liuxia, hiding in the room, joined the confrontation. After more than ten shots, Mu Qiu retreated to change his pistol.


    Eyes gradually restore vision, see something in front of them. Mu Xiao on the third floor stairs takes out a grenade from his waist. The ring loosens and throws it at once. The mercenary head in the middle of the stairs is the first to find the grenade.


    "Grenades!" After a roar, I didn''t care if I was hurt, so I quickly rolled down the stairs. But the companion didn''t have so fast reaction speed. The three people who hadn''t had time to react saw a grenade fall at their feet!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, three bodies were blown out and landed in the living room on the first floor! There were also two mercenaries who were a little closer. Their feet were bloody. Five or six pieces of shrapnel were splashed on their legs.


    They screamed in the stairs, and two men dragged them down. A group of people in shock only saw a figure shaking in the middle of the stairs, and then the flames came out of her muzzle.


    Fortunately, they were on guard. When they saw Liuxia''s figure flashing in the stairs, they had already made preparations and ran to the bunkers around them. Liuxia just killed the two people who were wounded in the blast.


    After playing the clip in his hand, Liuxia ran back quickly. Sure enough, as she ran back, the deafening sound of gunfire came from below, and several bullets hit the position where she had been just now. A wall blackened by a grenade is full of holes in an instant.


    Liuxia, who runs back to the edge of muxiao, changes his ammunition clip and stares at the corridor below. The three people dare not go down easily. After all, these people are not simple goods. They are all soldiers who have fought for their lives in the battlefield.


    How many times did they survive on the battlefield. In the face of such a group of well-trained people, a small action may make them into a crisis. Five minutes have passed.


    As long as they drag on for 15 minutes, they will become the group of people who are making dumplings! The gunfire came to a sudden stop downstairs. The mercenary found that the figure had escaped and stopped shooting.


    All around suddenly become quiet, quiet can hear the partner''s shortness of breath. The head of the mercenary pointed to the two men behind him and signaled them to turn on the main switch. The darkness around really affected their fighting.


    Then he pointed to the three people on the left and asked them to throw grenades upstairs. Three people went forward and slowly turned to face the second floor, "bang!" With a shot, a mercenary armed with a grenade was directly shot in the head by Mu Xiao!


    The mercenaries on both sides didn''t want to throw their grenades directly. A fish leaped to the sofa in front of the living room. There were three explosions, two upstairs and one downstairs.


    The marble stairs were blown up and splashed everywhere, and the fist sized marbles flew around, almost injuring the mercenaries. On the second floor Mu Qiu Mu Xiao stood up from the ground.


    There was a buzz in their ears. They were too close to the explosion. There was no time to find shelter, so I had to fall on the ground, with dust from the explosion on my head and back.


    Mu Qiu stood up and patted the dust on his body. His ears heard the subtle sound of footsteps coming near the building. The sound of the spatula coming out came into his ears.

 Chapter 1033

    Just stand up Mu Xiao did not react, was Mu autumn a push into the door of the room, "bang! Bang! Bang Three violent explosions sounded around Muqiu. Only saw Mu Qiu heavily hit the bulletproof glass in front of the living room on the second floor.


    The violent shock made several tiny cracks appear on the bulletproof glass, and Muqiu vomited blood on the ground. The shrapnel from the grenade explosion did not hurt him, but the shock wave from the grenade shocked his organs.


    Three more grenades were thrown up, and the sound of explosion whirled in their ears. Mu Xiao saw Mu Qiu push himself into the room, back fried to one side, want to go out, but it is a round of grenade throwing up, don''t let her go out.


    A violent explosion was heard on the second floor of the villa. Yang Lingjun on the other side glanced nervously at the villa behind him. The enemy on their side also came to the back of the stairs, only one floor away from them!


    Yang Lingjun was very worried about the situation in Liuxia, but he was also in a critical situation. Just now someone tried to attack them while the explosion was heard. Fortunately, Zhang Mou on one side found a shot and killed the mercenary.


    Now they dare not turn their attention to other places. They can only stare at the stairs under them.


    Eight minutes later, for three minutes, the mercenaries below did only one thing, that is, they kept throwing grenades at them. All kinds of things on the second floor were destroyed. Muqiu, who was hiding behind a team of blown up sofas, slowly recovered.


    He has the holy body of chaos and can recover in a short time. This just has just that scene, will Mu Xiao push in the room. Mu Qiu knew that she and her sister-in-law had only one person in time to enter the room.


    Another person will be bombarded by grenades. He can cure himself with chaos holy body, but his sister-in-law can''t. That''s why he pushed her into the room to resist the shock wave of the grenade explosion.


    The wound healed quickly. Feel the blood on your mouth. After 30 seconds, there was no grenade thrown up. Liuxia and muxiao poked out their heads. Mu Xiao looks at the mess in the living room, only to see a head sticking out of the tattered sofa.


    Mu Qiu smiles at her and says that she is OK. Seeing Mu Xiao, who is not hurt, she is relieved. There were several shots coming from the opposite building. They were from the sniper guns used by Yang Lingjun. Liuxia turned to look out of the window at the top of the building opposite him.


    Only a little light came out of it. Turn head to see to Mu Xiao of time, only see Mu Xiao to oneself do gesture, signal oneself the following person has come up!


    Liuxia folded the gun in his hand and explored it. Then the situation of the stairs was transmitted to the small display screen on the gun through the camera on the gun. A total of five people came up.


    There are still seven people downstairs keeping a certain distance from them. As long as there is an exchange of fire between them, the seven people behind can quickly support them. Liuxia aims at one of them, and Mu Qiu shakes his head at her.


    Liuxia, who wanted to shoot, stopped pulling the trigger, only saw Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu lying on the ground and slowly climbing to the stairs. Under the cover of the fence, the mercenaries couldn''t see clearly.


    Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu hide behind the guardrail and secretly aim at the other four people. They only see Mu Qiu stretch out three fingers and press them slowly¡° One! Two! Three Liuxia counted silently in his heart, only saw Muqiu press the third finger.

 Chapter 1034

    A gunshot rang out, and five people fell down the stairs in an instant! Muqiu and muxiao''s hand speed is too fast. The mercenary below heard only one shot, and the five men in front of him had fallen down.


    In such a short period of time, Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao shot twice in a row, like hitting the two men at the same time. There was only one shot in everyone''s ears and five people fell.


    One side of Liuxia looks at Muqiu with complicated expression. She didn''t expect Muqiu to have such superb shooting skills. Originally, she thought that at most four people would be killed, but she also wanted to quickly sweep the stairs to death.


    The opposite villa also heard fierce gunfire, full ring for two minutes. Fortunately, the sniper gunfire in Yang Lingjun''s hands did not stop. Liuxia was sure that he was not killed by these mercenaries.


    The voice of Yang Lingjun came from the headset, "Captain, the enemy here has been solved. We''ll come to you right away." The sound was mingled with empty footsteps. It seemed that Yang Lingjun was on the way down the stairs.


    "Well, there are still seven people on the first floor. Be careful yourself."


    "Got it!" Yang Lingjun takes Zhang Mou to kill the seven mercenaries here and runs to the villa where Mu Xiao is. Over two walls into the villa. The mercenaries inside apparently heard what was going on outside.


    "What about the captain?" A short and tough mercenary said to the big and thick mercenary in front of him that they thought they could easily kill three people in the villa by virtue of their number.


    I didn''t expect that if these three people were hurt or not, I didn''t know that they had been killed 11 people, and now they are still making dumplings. This saw the strong man called the captain thinking calmly.


    After a while, there was a siren in the distance! This makes the mercenaries in the villa even more flustered. Outside came the subtle sound of footsteps, at this time the villa lights are turned on, they are in this is a living target.


    "What shall we do! Either go up and kill those three people, or wait here to die. Anyway, it''s impossible for us to escape. It''s better to pull a few cushions before you die! " The strong man spits on the ground.


    The evil looks spread on the faces of the mercenaries. They can''t move in and out now. If they don''t catch them, they will come to no good end. Even if the police can get away with the death penalty, Wang Fuqu won''t let them live!


    Seven men of evil from the edge of gall are gathered together. The head of the mercenary said, "I''ll call one, two, three later, and everyone will rush up with me!" The mercenaries nodded.


    In the headset, the captain called out slowly, "one! Two! Three Seven people rushed up the stairs in order. As soon as Liuxia put his head out to check, he was shot by several guns, and the fire suppressed them. They couldn''t look up!


    Seven people approached step by step. Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou outside the villa heard the gunfire and looked in from the gate. There were only seven people rushing up to the second floor.


    Mu Qiu Mu Xiao two ears listen to the intermittent gunfire, slowly back to one side of the room, the other side of Liuxia also back to the room behind him.


    The seven finally reached the living room on the second floor. I didn''t see the three people upstairs. But it doesn''t mean they''re not here. Carefully looking at the movement around, suddenly half of the muzzle appeared on the right side of the crowd.

 Chapter 1035

    Mu Xiao in the case of blind shooting from, to the living room of the mercenary a sweep, these mercenaries quickly get down. Mu Xiao''s bullets fly over their heads. This is the mercenary shooting madly at the wall where Mu Xiao is hiding, trying to break the wall.


    They soon shot holes in the wall. Mu Xiao, who was leaning against the wall, was lying on the ground like them. The next second, the wall was punched out by the mercenaries.


    As the holes grew, a huge hole was made in the wall. A mercenary took out his smoke bomb and threw it into the big hole.


    White smoke spread in the room, Mu Qiu Mu Xiao from the room to find two towels wet in the face. Slight footsteps came, and the two mercenaries began to approach them.


    The other side of the Liuxia also received the same treatment, a smoke bomb into her room, let her dare not go out to support them. When Yang Lingjun heard the movement on the second floor, he quietly approached the stairs on the first floor.


    Seven people divide into two people to guard, Mu Xiao Mu Qiu that room outside, two people guard in Liuxia room outside. The remaining three leaned together, facing the stairs and the two rooms.


    The sound of the siren is getting closer and closer, and the sound is circling in the open villas. A police car stopped outside the villa, and teams of special police officers got out of the car and stood on both sides of the door.


    A special police officer, with a loudspeaker in his hand, yelled to the mercenaries in the villa, "listen, you are surrounded! Put down your weapons and surrender! Or we''ll be armed into the house! "


    When the mercenaries in the villa heard the sound outside, their attention shifted a little. At this time in the thick fog suddenly appeared a firelight, "bang!" The sound of a lean on the Mu Xiao room gap under the mercenary died in the Mu autumn under the muzzle.


    All of a sudden, a series of bullets went into the gap, and the bullets poured for several seconds before they stopped. But as soon as he stopped, another gunshot came out of the room. The mercenary squatting on the other side died under Mu Xiao''s HK416.


    Yang Lingjun with the cover of gunfire, quickly close to the second floor, face to face will see a three mercenaries lean together to Mu Xiao that room for shooting. Yang Lingjun raised his gun and fired directly, hitting a mercenary leaning outside.


    Squat down after one shot. The other two mercenaries saw that their companions were killed by the people on the stairs and quickly retreated to the bunker in the living room. The two mercenaries at the gate of Liuxia also rushed to join them.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside, Liuxia directly raised his gun under the cover of smoke and fired at the two mercenaries who ran outside. One shot knocked down the other. But the other shot back at her, and Liuxia quickly rolled to the wall beside her.


    The three mercenaries were hiding behind a bunker in the living room. They did not dare to show their heads easily. Their heads were shot by Yang Lingjun in the gunfight just now. The remaining three are hiding here and don''t know what to do.


    Mu Qiu looked out, only to see three mercenaries curled up behind the bunker, dare not come out, quietly climbed out of the room. After hearing the news inside, the outside special police quickly dispatched two teams of special police into the villa.


    Yang Lingjun, who is guarding at the entrance of the corridor, subconsciously aims at the Swat who is close to the door. He finds that it''s his own person, and then points the three people opposite the muzzle of the gun. After entering the villa, the special police ran directly to the second floor.

 Chapter 1036

    Two teams of special police ran to Yang Lingjun, and Yang Lingjun showed them where the three mercenaries were. I only saw a special police officer take out a special bomb and throw it at the position of the three mercenaries. After a sharp sonic boom.


    Three people were stunned in the back of the bunker, the special police with bulletproof shield in hand slowly approached the position of the three people. All three of them were stunned by the bomb and fell to the ground. The special police took away their weapons and put on handcuffs.


    After finishing these, Mu Xiao just comes out from the room, takes off the wet towel and walks to Mu Qiu''s side. Just now the situation is tense, did not check whether Muqiu was injured, now all the mercenaries are subdued, muxiao of course to check Muqiu''s physical condition.


    Mu Xiao, who comes to Mu Qiu''s side, grabs Mu Qiu''s hand and checks everywhere. He asked with concern, "is there anything wrong with you?"


    In front of her, Mu Qiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m in good health. You see, I can still dance like this." Say Mu autumn to Mu Xiao big jump, one foot step on a piece of marble debris slide to one side.


    Mu Xiao hurried forward to hold him, with gentle eyes¡° It''s OK. " Gently wipe off the bloodstain on Mu Qiu''s face. After that explosion sound, Mu Xiao only felt that he was in a state of tension.


    Her nephew is still out there! Muqiu is still outside! She would rather have just entered the room is Muqiu, also do not want to see Muqiu for her to bear the risk.


    Fortunately, I finally saw that Muqiu was still alive, otherwise muxiao would spend his whole life in remorse. Looking at Mu Xiao eyes slowly wet up, the body in front of Mu Qiu is also quickly comfort way, "oh my good aunt ah, this is what ah."


    "It''s nothing wrong with me. You don''t look good when you cry. There will be more crow''s feet in the corner of your eyes. And no man dares to marry you. "


    Never entered this two people that a severe captain cried, turn to Mu Xiao to see in succession. Only see Mu Xiao eyes really some wet, gently glanced at them, Liuxia and Yang Lingjun intuitively don''t look at them.


    "Promise to my sister-in-law, and don''t do it when you encounter such a situation in the future..." looking at Mu Xiao''s pleading face, Mu Qiu is also sour in his heart, and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let this happen next to my aunt."


    After the special police cleaned up the scene, they left two teams to guard outside the villa. Others took the three mercenaries to the police station for questioning. Mu Qiu and his party went to the room of Wang Fuqu on the third floor, ready to check the secret inside the old computer.


    After all, it''s really suspicious for such an old computer to appear here, and the computer is still in Wang Fuqu''s room. There must be some clues in it.


    Liuxia connected the computer to the old computer and began to decrypt the program.


    After getting off the high-speed wangfuqu, they always wanted to go through Tibet along the national highway, but the national highway was not as fast as the high-speed. They only drove through Changsha from Loudi in one night.


    Wang Fuqu, who had no rest all night, just wanted to stop at the roadside to have a rest when his satellite mobile phone rang. It shows an unknown number. After Wang Fuqu got through, a familiar voice came from there.


    "Your men failed. Three people were caught."

 Chapter 1037

    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange for someone to come and let them in from your side." After hanging up the phone, Wang Fuqu lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. It took a long time to spit it out. There was smoke in the car. I couldn''t see the expression on Wang Fuqu''s face clearly.


    The truck stopped behind Wang Fuqu. The driver got out of the car and knocked on Wang Fuqu''s window. The window slowly fell, and the cold wind took the smoke away. Wang Fu Qu tightened his neck and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the man behind has not eaten for a day. Would you like to wake her up and give her something to eat?" In the distance, three cars surrounded Wang Fuqu. They are the bodyguards around Wang Fuqu, and now they are used to warn the surrounding situation.


    Wang Fuqu thought for a while, a car passed by them, stopped in front of the truck driver and said to Wang Fuqu, "boss, there are police in the back." Only Wang Fu Qu nodded, then the car turned around and drove back behind.


    "You give her a bottle of glucose first. There are still more eyes on the way. When we get there, we can wake her up


    The driver nodded, then took a bottle of glucose from under his seat and opened the back door. Some stout drivers forced their way in. Muxue''s face was frosty white, and the seafood was full of ice.


    So the temperature inside the car will be much lower than outside. If you just stay for a while, naturally there will be no condition, but muxue has been lying in it for nearly a day. It''s hard to avoid that her body temperature is a little low and her hands and feet are cold.


    Truck driver did not care about the meaning, to Mu snow fed sleeping pills, efficacy should also pass. Take out two sleeping pills from your pocket and put them into muxue''s mouth. Gently push them back and slide them into muxue''s throat.


    After hanging the bottle of glucose on the carriage, the infusion needle was inserted into muxue''s vein, and the driver left the carriage. Before leaving, he conveniently covered muxue with a small blanket for his rest.


    He did this for Wang Fuqu not once or twice. Every time Wang Fuqu needed him to transport someone to a certain place, he would ask him to help, but only a few people needed him to lead the team.


    Most of them are the people under his command leading the way. He doesn''t know what will happen when these people are transported to those places, but what does it matter to him.


    There are so many people dying every day in the world. They are just a little bit out of luck. Truck drivers often comfort themselves in this way, but no matter what they think, they are often suffering in their heart.


    He always said that even if he didn''t do it, someone would do it. He had no children, no wife, no parents. Even if they are punished by heaven, it''s more suitable for them to suffer by themselves.


    But the innermost human nature often torture themselves. Can this really make them live a stable life? The price Wang Fu Qu gives him is the money he may not earn in his whole life when he delivers seafood. Every time he ships, he can be happy for a while.


    The reward this time is even more terrible. He is willing to do it even at the risk of being caught and grasped. After all, his generation may be like this. Apart from money, there is nothing that can make him more excited. Maybe there are women.


    The truck driver closed the back door when he got out of the car. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wang Fuqu standing behind him. The startled driver said nervously, "boss, what''s up?"


    Wang Fu said, "it''s OK. I''ll go up and see how the girl is."

 Chapter 1038

    "Good." The driver opened the rear door and Wang Fuqu went in to check the situation of muxue. After a while, he came out of the car and said, "keep up with my car. The police chief is coming." After Wang Fuqu finished, a bodyguard came to open the door for him.


    Then, sitting in the driver''s seat, Wang Fu Qu sat in the back seat and closed his eyes to have a rest. He didn''t have a good rest for a long time. The vehicles specially choose some remote national roads to drive and try to avoid the pursuit of the police.


    As the sky turns white, a warm sun rises slowly. It shines on this elegant villa. A ray of light appears in a room on the third floor, but there is no warm feeling.


    Liuxia thought that he would be able to turn on the old computer soon, but he still worked hard to crack it before sunrise. Outside the house, in addition to two SWAT teams, a team of people with the same uniform as the Liuxia Yang Mausoleum was added.


    Nine people in Suzhou air defense military base were called here overnight to guard their safety. One of the nine was born in the medical department of the military academy and was in charge of rescuing people and treating injuries.


    But don''t just think that he can only save people. This guy, who came from a military doctor, is an outstanding soldier in the army for his military fighting skills and his knowledge of firearms and ammunition. He can easily choose the ruthless role of a soldier in a platoon.


    The reason why he worked as a military doctor in Mu Xiao''s team was that his ancestors were all practicing medicine, and his grandmother believed in Buddhism. When he was young, he would always teach him that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher, so that he should not kill.


    Unfortunately, things backfired. After seeing the bloody and cruel scenes of the battlefield, he also let him know that the people who can save people can only be those who have strength in their hands, and violence can only yield to greater violence.


    Yan Zhaoming, who abandoned medicine and began to learn the skill of killing, entered the special forces of Langya with the help of Chinese people''s ability. But he didn''t give up the medical skill of saving people. He tried not to shoot easily on the battlefield.


    Only when a teammate is injured will he appear. After the war, he would also treat the captured villains, even if they were the villains who had done all kinds of bad things before.


    Such a man has a fierce nickname in the team, "King Yanluo!" Mu Qiu, who heard this nickname for the first time, thought that this person was a person with a vicious face. If not a vicious person, he should also be a person who stood there without anger.


    When Yan Zhaoming stands in front of him, Mu Qiu is also stunned. This person not only does not look like a little bluffing, on the contrary, he has a friendly face.


    One can not see the age of a baby face, two dimples hanging on the face, expressionless when they think he is laughing. Mu Qiu asked Yang Lingjun around him, "is this the king of Yanluo in the mouth of Liuxia? Why doesn''t it look like it? "


    Yang Lingjun, who didn''t talk much to others, seemed to be quite good to Mu Qiu. He explained for him, "this is the king of Yan Luo in our team. Don''t look at his gentle face."


    "When he was angry in the Middle East, he killed an armed rebel army of more than 70 people with one man. At that time, the rebel countries were shocked. Until now, the rebel forces there are still scared when they hear his name. "


    Mu Qiu doubts of say, "that why does he want to kill that more than 70 people?"

 Chapter 1039

    "At that time, there was war in that country, and the government and the rebels were fighting each other. In order to transfer the Chinese out of that country safely, a search and rescue team has been sent out. In the past, Yan Zhaoming was also among them. "


    "But on the way back, there was an accident. The rebels ambushed the evacuees, and 300 people died under m110a2 self propelled grenades! The rescue team also died in the fight against the rebels, leaving only Yan Zhaoming


    "This guy always has this gentle face in front of us, and sometimes he looks like a girl. So we gave him a nickname in private, Guanyin frowns. "


    Mu Qiu didn''t understand the meaning of Guanyin''s low brow in Yang Lingjun''s mouth. Is it to describe the military doctor''s usual way of doing things¡° What do you mean


    "What''s the next sentence of Guanyin?"


    "Guanyin frowns... Jin Gang is angry!" Suddenly, Mu Qiu looks at Yan Zhaoming who cleans Mu Xiao''s wound with a complicated look. There is a picture in his heart. One person stands in the way of 70 thieves, and his angry eyes are irreversible.


    After Yan Zhaoming handles the wound on Mu Xiao''s shoulder, Liu Xia also breaks Wang Fuqu''s computer. When the party came to Liuxia, Yan Zhaoming saw a wound on Mu Qiu''s face. He took out the disinfectant to wipe it for him.


    Mu Qiu, who is alert and sensitive, quickly dodges. After seeing the things on his hand, he is embarrassed to smile¡° Sorry, I''m not used to it. I''ll do it myself. "


    Yan Zhaoming smiles at Muqiu. Two pear vortices appear on his face, giving Muqiu a kind of gentle feeling. "It doesn''t matter. Then you can wipe it yourself." After handing the disinfectant to Muqiu, Yan Zhaoming looks at the old computer in front of Liuxia.


    When the old computer entered the interface, there was no software on it. There was only an email like icon in the lower right corner. When Liuxia opened the icon, it was empty and had nothing but a writing page.


    There is also a button to send. I don''t know who to send it to. Liuxia saw this kind of interface and frowned. Suihou stood up and looked at the plug-in cable behind the old computer host.


    There is no network cable connection, only one power cable is connected to it. Liuxia skilled will open the host, there is no hard disk! The brow tighter and tighter Liuxia unconsciously lifted the hair on his forehead.


    Yang Lingjun stood beside Yan Zhaoming and said, "it''s hard for her. You see, her brows are all wrinkled, like a little old lady. "


    Yan Zhaoming didn''t respond to Yang Lingjun''s words, but the two pear vortices on his face were deeper and looked very docile. Yang Lingjun and his comrades in arms for such a long time, naturally also know what his expression means.


    Liu Xia, squatting on the ground and playing with computers, heard the small but not small communication between them, and raised his head to give Yang Lingjun a hard cut!


    The whole host was split up by Ryukyu, and Ryukyu carefully checked the abnormality of these parts one by one. Generally speaking, if the computer wants to realize information exchange, it needs a kind of media to transmit and receive.


    All cable appears to achieve regional information communication, of course, it does not necessarily need cable to convey information. There are many loopholes in the network, a little bit of technology hackers can easily break through to your computer.

 Chapter 1040

    Another way to steal information is to directly connect one line. There is no external power to steal your information, which requires a separate line connecting both sides.


    Liuxia opened the main computer and found that there was no hard disk or other hardware to store information in the computer. That is to say, when Wang Fuqu contacted the people behind him, once the computer was restarted, all the things in it would disappear.


    I can''t find it in the computer at all. Since I can''t find the information of Wang Fuqu and the people behind him from the computer, Liuxia can only look at the lines connecting to the outside in this computer.


    The mainframe was completely disassembled by her to reveal the things inside. All the hardware is not different from the previous computers. There is nothing more or less. It seems that the cable is not in the mainframe.


    Liuxia unplugged the power plug and hid the computer socket behind the desk. When he got up, Liuxia asked everyone to step back. When he came to Yang Lingjun''s side, he deliberately backed him back.


    Everyone stepped back and asked ryusha to move the table away. Ryusha asked people to go down and turn off the main switch. Then he put on insulating gloves and pried the socket open with a military dagger to reveal the structure inside.


    Thin wires of various colors show up in front of people''s eyes. Liuxia cuts off the power cord on the old computer, and also shows the wires inside. After carefully checking the wires above, he finally finds a wire that doesn''t belong to the top among the many thin wires.


    A black thin line was pulled out by Liuxia. Liuxia took the black thin line and looked for the same line on the socket. Sure enough, a black thin line with the same color on the plug board was found by Liuxia.


    After pulling out the thin wire, connect it directly to your computer. I sat on the floor directly, and the interface was still the same as usual after I turned on the computer. But at this time, Liuxia''s email function changed.


    The e-mail function became the same as that of the old computer. There was only one page for writing, and there was only one button for sending. There was a smile on Liuxia''s face, and he finally found it.


    A cracking program opens on the computer and begins to crack the secret on this line. The Mu Xiao that stands in a side asks a way, "Liu Xia, probably still need how long?" Mu Xue has been missing for two days. She is also worried about her aunt.


    But the face is still calm, standing beside the Mu autumn really like her. Another person may not say how much he cares, but the body language betrays them and always makes some restless actions inadvertently.


    Liuxia looked up to Mu Xiao, can feel the impatient in the captain''s heart. Tone also slightly with this tension, Liuxia responded, "about half an hour."


    One side of Mu Qiu''s face is as usual, but after hearing Liuxia''s words, he still feels very agitated. Now it is a kind of torment in his heart to let him wait for another minute. After seeing the ferocity of these people, he is more worried about Mu Xue''s situation.


    But we can''t rush it. Let Liuxia hurry up. At this time, Mu Xiao standing by the bed said to the people, "since there is still half an hour left, let''s go to eat something first. We don''t have to guard here."


    After listening to Mu Xiao''s words, everyone goes out of the room one after another. There are only mu Qiu, Mu Xiao and Liu Xia in the room. Liuxia can''t go away because he wants to decipher the information in the line, so he can only stay in the room and eat his own biscuit.

 Chapter 1041

    Yang Lingjun was still looking at her with a smile before going out, which made her feel very uncomfortable. People outside are eating the food sent in by the special police, which is naturally not comparable to those compressed biscuits in the army.


    Mu Qiu Mu Xiao didn''t come out because he knew the news of Mu Xue earlier. Mu Xiao went to Mu Qiu and said, "you go out to eat first. You''ve been busy all day. You can''t bear to eat like this."


    Mu Qiu smiles at Mu Xiao, "it''s OK, aunt. I don''t know how good my body is now. It''s you. You''d better go out to eat first. Don''t be hungry. Let me watch it for you. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. "


    Mu Xiao looks at Mu Qiu''s resolute eyes, and seems to feel that his nephew, who has been in need of his protection, has really grown up. He no longer needs to protect himself so much. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Mu Xiao in Lengshen is pushed by Mu Qiu and wakes up.


    "What''s the matter? If you are tired, take a rest. Here are two of us There''s a bed right here. Mu Xiao shakes his head and takes out a package of compressed biscuits to give to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu took the compressed biscuit in Mu Xiao''s hand and turned to look at Liuxia''s screen. Mu Xiao is not in the mood to eat, but she is really tired. She lies on the bed of the room and falls asleep unconsciously.


    Muqiu helps her cover the quilt, eating compressed biscuits and looking at Liuxia''s computer screen. Half an hour is a quick thing for others, but it''s a long time for Muqiu.


    Focusing on the computer, Liuxia nibbles on the compressed biscuits in his hand. In fact, the military compressed biscuits are all for the supplement of heat. For the taste, it''s ok as long as it''s passable.


    But Liuxia, who had been in the army, could not get used to it and felt it hard to swallow. I don''t know why the army made this thing so bad. But if it''s not delicious, you have to eat it. I don''t know what to do later.


    Looking up at Mu Qiu''s expressionless face, Liu Xia thought, "isn''t this man a childe? How can you eat such a bad thing? "


    The curiosity to Mu Qiu is also more and more deep. In fact, Mu Qiu also thinks that it''s hard to eat, but his mind is on Mu Xue now. How can he think about whether it''s delicious or not.


    Cracking program is in progress, half an hour passed unconsciously. Finally with "Ding!" There was a sound in the room. Liuxia wants to report to muxiao that the decipher is successful, but this move is stopped by Muqiu.


    Just thought of the sound of Liuxia don''t Muqiu stop, Muqiu eyes to muxiao is resting, now or don''t disturb her rest. Morse code after Morse code appeared on the computer of Liuxia.


    Mu Qiu asked in a low voice, "what is this?"


    "Morse code is just a kind of code, but I can''t crack it. I need someone who has learned to translate it." There was a sound of footwork downstairs, and the two men turned to look out at the same time.


    Only Liang Guodong''s voice sounded outside. After Zhang Mou pointed to Mu Xiao''s room, he lay down on the sofa. All night''s tossing made these people tired.


    Although Liuxia also felt very sleepy, he still had something to do on hand. He could not help but let himself be distracted. After he untied the information on the black line, his two eyelids would stick together.

 Chapter 1042

    This is Liang Guodong''s voice that comes in suddenly. It wakes up Mu Xiao who is resting and scares Liu Xia. See is resting Mu Xiao, Liang Guodong wanted to wait for her to wake up again, but now she has been awakened, had to say now.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest, Colonel mu."


    "That''s all right. What''s up? Director Liang. " After Mu Xiao wakes up, he goes to Liuxia. Liang Guodong, who is standing at the door, says, "something happened. The three mercenaries who were caught here last night."


    "Today, in the process of being escorted to the Security Bureau by the police station, I was suddenly robbed by an unidentified group of people! The sergeant who escorted them and the three mercenaries are dead. "


    Three people at the same time looked up at Liang Guodong, Liang Guodong''s face also some hang. The person who got it was killed easily. What''s that like.


    "Originally, we planned to send the three mercenaries to the Security Bureau for interrogation, but we don''t know how the group got the news. On the way from the police station to the Security Bureau, they directly bombed the vehicle carrying the prisoners with a rocket launcher."


    "All the people in the car are dead." Liang Guodong''s face is a little angry. There are five lives of his police station in the car! Just like that!


    "How did those people know you were going to send the three men to the Security Bureau for interrogation? And ambush on the road ahead of time? " Mu Xiao suddenly grasped the key to this matter.


    The police station arranged to transport these three people to the Security Bureau. It must have been carried out secretly. It''s impossible for others to know. But the car was robbed. Is there a ghost or something?


    "We also suspected that there was an insider in the Bureau, but we checked all the suspects. I haven''t been able to find out a clue, so I specially asked the police officers and police officers who knew the news to gather and investigate one by one. "


    "But this news seems to be missing. Everyone is suspected, but there is no clue. I will temporarily let those who know this matter out of the police station for a short time."


    This is no small matter. If someone in the police station is Wang Fuqu''s insider, their next plan may be exposed to Wang Fuqu ahead of time. It''s not good for them.


    Mu Xiao frowned and said, "the ghost thing, you go back after a good look, must find out the hidden in the police station ghost." Liang Guodong nodded and was planning to go out.


    Suddenly he was stopped by Liuxia, "wait for director Liang." Liang Guodong and Mu Xiao turned to Liuxia, "Captain, I have intercepted the information of this black line. Here is the information of Wang Fuqu''s recent communication with the people behind him."


    "But the above is encrypted with Morse code. I would like to ask director Liang to find some people who know Morse code in the bureau to translate the above content."


    "Yes Liang Guodong directly promised, "I don''t know how many do you need?"


    "The more, the better. After translating these documents quickly, we can find the clues behind them as soon as possible." Liang Guodong nodded, came in a hurry and went back in a hurry.


    Under the black eyes of Liuxia, put down the computer and remove the black line. After she knew the connection mode of the old computer, she understood the principle behind it, although there was no hard disk on the computer to store information.

 Chapter 1043

    But a converter connected to this line still retains their recent communication information, which is a small thing that gives them clues.


    The converter encrypts the contents of the communication between the two computers and inputs them to the other computer. But at the same time, it also has a part of the storage function, that is, the storage function, leaving Wang Fuqu''s recent conversations with the people behind him.


    Liuxia seized the flaw and searched for the residual information. This converter should be on both computers. Even if the other party removes the converter, Wang Fuqu will leave a message here.


    People behind the scenes are probably aware of this problem. The purpose of last night''s group of mercenaries is not only to get rid of Mu Qiu''s group, but also to remove the converter on Wang Fu Qu''s side.


    But the two tasks have not been completed, a page with Morse code on the computer in Liuxia neatly arranged, most people are very strange to this kind of similar text but not text symbols.


    In addition to those who have learned it, it is difficult for others to translate the content. After Liang Guodong goes out, Mu Xiao also asks Liu Xia to have a rest. The interpreter will come here after a while.


    Liuxia dragged his sleepy body out of the room, and Zhang Mou had fallen asleep on the sofa. The table was full of what they had left to eat. Liuxia sighed. He worked so hard, but he couldn''t even eat a meal.


    It''s really sleepy and hungry now. A figure from the opposite room came out, is Yang Lingjun, he has not slept.


    "The bed in this room has been made for you. Go and have a rest first."


    "Oh." Liuxia said with indifference, but his heart was sweet. When passing in front of Yang Lingjun, he stopped him and said, "here are some green vegetable bags for you." There are two or three steamed buns in a plastic bag.


    Liuxia looked up at Yang Lingjun, who was a head higher than himself.


    "What? no I''ll take it myself. " The hand that is about to be taken back is caught by Liuxia¡° Give it to me. You have a conscience when you know that I love green vegetables. "


    Yang Lingjun glanced at her disdainfully, and didn''t say anything harmful to her. After seizing the steamed stuffed bun in Yang Lingjun''s hand, Liuxia went back to the opposite room alone, and finally could have a rest.


    Morse code on the computer, four people at least have to translate three hours, they also have three hours of rest. It''s not going to be a big problem for Swat and teammates to guard outside.


    Yang Lingjun lay down on the sofa opposite Zhang Mou, holding his sniper gun all the time. The interpreter of Morse code rushed to the villa after half an hour, and the slight sound of going upstairs awakened Yang Lingjun who was resting.


    He opened his eyes, watched five men in police uniform come up, and then closed his glasses. Snipers are very alert, they only let themselves fall asleep in a particularly safe place.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang Lingjun would stay half asleep and half awake. After several police officers entered the room, they began to translate the contents of Liuxia computer according to the meaning of Muqiu.


    During this period, Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao didn''t have a rest. They looked closely at the draft translated by the police officer. Three hours later, Yang Lingjun woke up from his half sleep, followed by Zhang Mou.

 Chapter 1044

    Liuxia didn''t wake her up because there was nothing about her outside. Mu Qiu took the draft of the police translation and looked like some useless nonsense, but there was some information mixed in the nonsense.


    It''s like the June correspondence in my hand. The contents above are translated one by one by the police officers, but the contents are like a bunch of meaningless words. When they are grouped together, they don''t know what they are conveying.


    "Do you have a wrong translation, and you don''t see the content of the call?" Mu Qiu said doubtfully, and the policeman standing on one side said, "we translate them one by one according to the above contents."


    "But if the person who wrote this Morse code doesn''t want people to translate what he wrote, he will hide what he wants to say in the way between them. Maybe the content that the sender wants to convey is just a few words above."


    So mu Qiu understood that the above content is not all the communication content between them. The message they really want to convey is just a part of it, but how to know which part?


    These policemen only know how to decipher the Morse code above, but how to find the real content of the translated result is not known at all.


    The real content in these drafts may be that Wang Fuqu and the people behind him will know how to find out. But Wang Fuqu is the one who catches Mu Xue. How can he run to Mu Qiu and untie the content for him.


    If he ran to Mu Qiu, he would not get a fat beating first. With these drafts, Mu Qiu feels that the clue is broken again. He thought that he could find Mu Xue''s whereabouts after translating the above contents.


    As a result, the paper in hand didn''t work at all. It was Yang Lingjun and Zhang Mou who came into the room. Looking at Mu Xiao Mu Qiu, two faces are very ugly, then asked, what''s the matter?


    Muqiu explained to him that Zhang Mou, who was standing behind Yang Lingjun, said, "that is to say, if you want to know the real content above, you need to know what method Wang Fuqu and the people behind him used to intercept the content?"


    Five policemen nodded, Zhang Mou frowned and thought for a while, then said, "maybe I know how Wang Fuqu intercepted the above content!" People will look at him.


    Zhang Mou repeated, "I said I might know the way Wang Fuqu communicated with them. I used to work with Wang Fuqu. I can be said to be his bodyguard. I know more or less about some of his habits. "


    "For example, when he takes things, he likes to take the single, but he doesn''t like to take the double, but when he meets the odd number of 3 and 7, he doesn''t take it. It''s the same with him in the casinos. He hasn''t seen him bet even, only odd


    "You can try to decipher it with his special habit." After listening to Zhang Mou''s words, Mu Qiu immediately looks at the words on the draft according to what Zhang Mou said.


    From the first page, just look at the singular, skip 3 and 7. The content on the draft is too much. Muqiu found some pieces of paper to write on it.


    Soon, although some drafts were divided into several pieces of paper to decipher the content, the content above was still a little too much. Mu Qiu read the decoded content again and found the secret.

 Chapter 1045

    The original decoded content is also all Wang Fuqu''s communication content. On the basis of the translation of Morse code, they added some words extracted in the correct way.


    But the real content is one of these extracted words. Just like the content extracted by Mu Qiu, there are some unimportant words in front and behind, and only the middle sentence is the core.


    "Name: Liu Min, address: 102 Jianghe street, railway station. Operation time: 8 pm."


    This is a communication record of last month. The victim should be Liu min. there are other information on it, which seems to be related. For example, this sentence says, "after the task is completed, go to Shafu king."


    This should be the location of the transfer. Mu Qiu sees only the latest content. On July 8, the correspondence record said, "name muxue, address Suzhai Lingyuan 08, action time is self-determined."


    At the same time, there is a sentence behind let Mu Qiu and others pay attention to, "this task is confidential, must complete!" Mu Xue''s identity can be said to be very noble, and some people dare to make her idea!


    And it seems that the people behind it are very deep. They must know the Mu family very well. Muqiu picked up the last communication record, which showed, "the task has changed, transfer to the temple of the king of Tibet." The time shows that it will be more than eleven o''clock the day before yesterday.


    It''s just the day before muxue was transferred, and there should be a code behind it, because people have never heard of the place of zangcheng, let alone Taiwang temple. There are too many temples with this name.


    The key is to find out the city of Tibet and the place in the city where the Taiwang temple is. Mu Qiu in meditation says to Zhang Mou in front of him.


    "When you were working for Wang Fuqu, did you hear him talk about the temple of the king of Tibet?" Zhang Mou shook his head and said, "every time he sends us to work, he will also transfer those kidnapped people to other places."


    "But the executors are another group, and we have no access to them." Mu Qiu frowned at the paper in his hand and murmured, "Cangcheng... Cangcheng..."


    "Zhang Mou, go and help me find a map of Kyushu. I''ll take the highway one." Zhang Mou nodded and immediately went outside to help Mu Qiu find a map. Soon he took a map of Kyushu with Kyushu highway.


    Muqiu points to the location of Suzhou on it, then finds Suzhou Huizhou Expressway and draws a line on it with a black pen. Later, they described the Huigan expressway, which is the only route they know Wang Fuqu''s whereabouts.


    The above route stopped after reaching Changnan. There are three routes from Changnan to other places. One is to go south to Guangdong and Guangxi, the second is to go east to Zhefu area, but the second is not likely.


    Because if you start from Suzhou, you should go directly to Shanghang without going through Changnan. Then, the last route is to go westward through Changsha and further westward.


    Mu Qiu looked to the West with his finger. "The more western places are Jingchu, Dali and Shuzhong. Qinghai Province also includes Tibet province and Xinjiang province. Tibetan city... Tibetan city... Is it Tibetan province? "


    He murmured, but he was not sure if it was not Tibet. They don''t have so much time to waste. They must know where the Tibetan city is.

 Chapter 1046

    After pondering for a while, people still can''t determine which place the Tibetan city is. The police sergeant nearby has nothing to do with himself and wants to leave here first.


    Mu Xiao see here also have no their business, let them go back first. Five police sergeants left here one after another, walking at the back, the police sergeant suddenly thought that there was one thing he didn''t say to Mu Xiao, and quickly turned back to Mu Xiao.


    "By the way, Mr. mu, just now director Liang asked me to take a message to you. Three hackers who intruded into the police station yesterday have been arrested. They haven''t been interrogated yet. Would you like to interrogate them now? "


    Mu Xiao originally wanted to say not in the past, let the police interrogate for them. At this time, Mu Qiu interrupted her and said, "maybe the three people will give us some clues. Let''s go and have a look."


    Mu Xiao nods, just as Liuxia wakes up and comes out of the room. Muqiu, muxiao, Liuxia, yanglingjun and ZhangMou drive to the police station. The two teams of special police continue to stay here to guard the villa. Muxiao''s special forces follow their vehicles.


    By the time I got to the police station, it was already noon, and the sun in July was already a little spicy. There is an air conditioner in the car, but after getting out of the car, the huge temperature difference sweeps the body. Fortunately, these people''s bodies have been trained and are not in the way.


    Led by the sergeant, the party went to the interrogation room. The three hackers had been locked here since they were caught. Liang Guodong had been busy investigating the ghost and put them aside.


    Suddenly, a group of people came into the interrogation room and scared the three people. So many people! Is this to beat us up and force us to talk? In particular, the two armed men were frightening and came in with guns.


    Is this a shot without telling the truth? Jingba watched the group walk into the interrogation room. With a bad expression on his face, he immediately wanted to confess to them.


    But it''s too spineless to think of this. It''s like pretending to die. Some revolutionaries have the spirit of awe inspiring righteousness in the face of the ferocious enemy.


    After all, only after being tortured can there be the temptation of beauty. How can we all have to give in before beauty. I don''t know if it''s the policeman who will come to interrogate me later.


    If you watch too many TV dramas, you will naturally have such brain circuits. I don''t know that this group of people have no intention to give them seduction, some only violent law enforcement! Mu Qiu goes to the man with eyes, and only mu Qiu and Mu Xiao are left in the interrogation room.


    Mu Qiu said to the man with glasses, "if I ask next, just say it once. You just need to answer yes or no. if you don''t want to say it, I have plenty of ways to let you speak."


    The man with glasses looked up at the young man who was much younger than himself, and his face was as usual. Good a pair of life and death indifferent momentum, the side of the Beijing bus looking at the glasses man''s expression, heart silently said, "what a forced guy!"


    "Do you know where Wang Fuqu is now?" Mu Qiu doesn''t have time to cut into the topic. These three people are dispensable to him, but if they are really Wang Fu Qu, where are they? It couldn''t be better.


    After a moment''s silence, the glasses man said, "I don''t know." Mu Qiu looked directly into his eyes, reached out and took off his glasses, "what you said is true or false, I''ll know as soon as I try, you really don''t know?"


    There was a little tension on the glasses man''s expression, and he still said, "I really don''t know."

 Chapter 1047

    "Bang!" A dull sound is sent out in the interrogation room. Muqiu punches him directly in the face. The man with glasses sitting on the chair is knocked down by him directly, and a wisp of blood appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Jingba looked at the young man in front of him in amazement, and it started! Damn it, Lao Zhou is too resistant. Why don''t you shout after such a blow? Only the man with glasses on the ground knows what''s going on.


    He didn''t want to cry. With Muqiu''s fist, his whole jaw was dislocated directly. The sharp pain could only be released by the low roar of his throat. Jingba thought he was unconvinced. I immediately felt respect for Lao Zhou.


    Mu Qiu came to Jingba and saw Jingba saying, "don''t hit you first. I don''t know if you believe me."


    "What do you say?" Mu Qiu said with no expression on his face, but his tone was full of anger. It''s obviously getting impatient.


    "What I want to tell you is that we really don''t know where Wang Fuqu is." After that, Mu Qiu looks back and turns his eyes to the camera behind him. Jingba thinks that he is afraid of his violent law enforcement to let the camera take pictures.


    But he guessed wrong, even now Liang Guodong is here, he still dares to face three people in front of Liang Guodong to carry out violent interrogation. The unprepared Jingba was directly knocked to the ground by Muqiu.


    But this time Mu Qiu avoided his chin and hit him in the eye. Jingba felt as if his whole left eye had been punched directly in by him.


    There was a black blue on the eye socket immediately. Jingba held his left eye in both hands and screamed violently. His voice circled in the interrogation room. On one side, Liu pangzi looked at the two companions being beaten so miserably, and his face turned white.


    Looking at Mu Qiu walking slowly towards him, the hairs on his back stand up. "We really don''t know, don''t beat me, we really don''t know!" he said


    It''s still a round punch in his face. Three people fell to the ground in the same posture, "I''m asking again, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you know it''s cruel." Say to bathe autumn to show cruel sneer on the face.


    Three people looking at, suddenly feel a cold face. Three people look at each other, do not know how to say. After all, they really don''t know the specific location of Wang Fuqu, because they can''t crack the satellite phone Wang Fuqu used to contact them.


    So I don''t know his specific position. The man in front of me obviously doesn''t believe them. What can I do? Just now, the face of Jingba, who was still thinking about the temptation of beauty after the severe punishment, has changed.


    There''s no need for the temptation of beauty. It''s one thing whether he can see the sun tomorrow with a few more punches. "We really don''t know the specific location of Wang Fuqu," said Jingba, who was in great pain


    "After deleting his whereabouts from the police station system, we have told him about his exposure, but we can''t trace his satellite phone, so we don''t know his exact location at all."


    After that, the door of the interrogation room quietly opened. After entering the interrogation room, Liuxia said to Jingba, "give me the number you called Wang Fuqu. I''ll come."


    Jingba looked at the woman in front of him, who was wearing a bulletproof vest and covered her face. Muqiu kicked him and said, "don''t hurry up!" Jingba quickly said, "on Lao Zhou''s mobile phone."

 Chapter 1048

    Mu Qiu called the police superintendent outside and asked them to send their mobile phones. Three mobile phones were put on the table. The man with glasses whose chin was dislocated in the middle stood up and pointed to the one in the middle.


    Then he pointed out to his mouth that he couldn''t speak. Muqiu twisted his chin and made a clear voice. The glasses man said, "the number is the first one in the call log."


    After unlocking the screen, he handed it to Liuxia, who turned on his computer and connected the glasses man''s mobile phone to it. One side of the Jingba looked at the masked female soldier said.


    "Sister, are you ok? Our brother three has tried to track this number before, but it has not been successful. " Liuxia disdained to look at Jingba, did not respond to his words.


    The nearby Mu Qiu said to him, "yesterday in the police station, she was the one to deal with the three of you. Do you think she can do it?" Three people''s faces show surprised expression, how can they think to deal with them three people is a girl!


    Liuxia kept inputting commands on her computer, and soon a map interface appeared on her computer. After inputting the phone number, a series of random codes appeared on the interface.


    After three minutes, the garbled code automatically disappears on the interface, and a cursor quickly marks a point on the map. Liuxia enlarged the shop, which showed a national road in Loudi.


    "Well, he''s got his position last night." Liu Xia pushed the computer to Mu Xiao, "this position is a national road in Loudi, they should have got off the highway in Loudi."


    "No wonder people from the Transportation Bureau have not heard from us. It turns out that they have already got off the national highway." When Mu Xiao asked Liang Guodong to inform the transportation bureaus of other provinces, he only asked them to strictly check the nearby expressway, but ignored that they had already got off the expressway.


    "Do you have any way to lock Wang Fuqu''s present position?" Mu Qiu goes to Liuxia and asks. Only see Liuxia nodded and said, "but need a little time, and want him to answer the satellite phone."


    They look at the man with glasses sitting in front of them. Muqiu hands him his mobile phone, and then asks how long does Liuxia need? Liuxia responded, "three minutes is enough."


    "Just call Wang Fuqu and delay for three minutes." The glasses man looks at Mu Qiu but doesn''t pick up his mobile phone. Mu Qiu frowned and looked at him, "do you want to try again?" Then he clenched his fist.


    The glasses man''s eyes dodged for a while, and the fear on his face was hard to hide. Finally, he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to call you. It''s that Wang Fuqu is suspicious. If he doesn''t have anything to call him, maybe he will hang up."


    Mu Qiu frowns and looks at the man with glasses. The way he dodges is that he doesn''t lie. In this way, he can''t find out where Wang Fu Qu is now. I have to think of a reason for Wang Fuqu to listen to the man with glasses.


    After thinking for a while, Muqiu and muxiao said, "why don''t you just let him tell Wang Fuqu that he has been tracked. Wang Fuqu won''t have only one phone call."


    "Let him cheat Wang Fu Qu to say that his mobile phone has been tracked by us, and then they are stopping us. Make it serious. Let Wang Fu Qu believe what you say and give him a piece of rubbish. Just hold him for three minutes."

 Chapter 1049

    Mu Qiu nodded, "this is OK. We only need three minutes, as long as it doesn''t arouse his suspicion." It depends on the spectacle man''s play. At this time, there is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his tongue is slightly big.


    I don''t know if he can, but there is no other choice. Among the three, only he and Wang Fuqu have the right to talk. If Jingba and Liu pangzi call each other, they will certainly arouse Wang Fuqu''s suspicion.


    After receiving the call, Jingba thought about what to say next and dialed Wang Fuqu. After the phone rang three times, there came a lazy male voice, a little hoarse, just like waking up.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Wang Fuqu''s voice, the man with glasses said nervously, "boss, is the mobile phone that you usually talk with next to you?"


    "Well? Put it by your side. What''s the matter? " The voice of doubt came, and the rustling voice from Wang Fuqu should be looking for his mobile phone.


    "Listen to me, boss. When we were cleaning up your previous information, we found that your mobile phone number appeared in a document. After deleting it, I want to encrypt your mobile phone number. "


    "But suddenly found a line through your mobile phone number, is trying to track the location of your mobile phone! Our brother three has cut off that line. But that person has other ways to try to connect to your cell phone! "


    Wang Fuqu holds the smartphone in her hand, frowning¡° Are you sure the people over there don''t track this cell phone right now? "


    "Sure, we just want to encrypt your mobile phone, only to find that line, but she did not connect with your mobile phone, we cut off."


    "But now she''s trying to connect again. Her technique is very similar to the white guest we met in the police station yesterday. We don''t know how long we can hold her back. So I''ll call you to remind you. "


    Wang Fuqu frowned and opened his smartphone. As usual, there was no change on it. But hackers are a little bit of a way to lock in your position without being aware of it, which has to be prevented.


    "Can''t you stop him?"


    "Now it can be blocked, but as you know, yesterday, this person broke through our third brother''s line of defense and checked your information. We are not sure that this person will have any tricks to connect to your mobile phone."


    "Now we can only try to block all the routes of your mobile phone, but it won''t last long. This person''s tricks are very strange and hard to guard against." Glasses man because of speaking too fast, resulting in some unclear words.


    Wang Fuqu at the other end of the phone asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with you there? Why are you talking so strange?"


    "This..." the glasses man looked up at Mu Qiu, and then immediately explained to Wang Fuqu, "it''s not because he quickly reported the situation to you. He said it too fast and bit his tongue."


    "Well? OK, I know. You try to drag the people over there, and I''ll deal with the business here soon. "


    Liuxia sits in front of the computer and reaches out a hand to make an OK gesture to Muqiu. The location of Wang Fuqu has been determined, and the location of the satellite phone is marked by a cursor.


    After the glasses man hangs up the phone, he looks at Mu Qiu with complicated expression.

 Chapter 1050

    This time, they really betrayed Wang Fuqu. The next day may be spent in prison, but for Wang Fuqu, even hiding in prison can''t escape his hand.


    Are they going to live in fear? It seems that these people are not easy to be provoked. Now I just hope that these people can catch Wang Fuqu, so that they can live a more stable life in prison.


    Mu Qiu glanced at the three people and said, "you should understand the accusation of breaking into the police station system to eliminate information. I won''t say more about it, but it seems that you have done something useful before you go in. I can tell director Liang about it."


    "Let''s make it easy for you in prison." The dejected three people don''t seem to believe Mu Qiu''s words. It''s inevitable for them to go to prison. They just want not to die suddenly in prison.


    Muqiu and his party were just about to go out, but Jingba looked up and said, "do you really have the ability to catch Wang Fuqu?" Mu Qiu looked back at him, three people did not respond to his words, self-care out.


    Leaving three hackers at a loss, thinking about how to live in prison.


    Liuxia connected his computer to the projector behind Muqiu. He only saw a black route from Suzhou to a national road in Changshan.


    "You see, this is the route Wang Fuqu has passed through in the past two days. On July 8, he kidnapped Ms. Mu Xue and held her in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. The next day, he transferred Ms. Mu Xue. We got an important message from the information we found. "


    "It''s Wang Fuqu who talks about moving Miss Mu Xue to a place when he communicates with the people behind him. This place is a code name. It''s called the Taiwang temple in the Tibetan city. As for the specific place it refers to, I don''t know. "


    Liuxia stood in front of the projector to tell you the information he got in the past two days. Although he pressed the laser pen in his hand, a map of China Road appeared on the projector.


    "Look, all the way from Suzhou, Wang Fuqu is heading south. After passing Changnan, he turns to the West. After arriving at Loudi, he gets off the expressway and turns to the national highway to Changshan. As long as we can make sure that this Tibetan city should be a city in the West. "


    A tough looking man sitting on one side said with an air of arrogance, "to the west of Changshan, there are probably only Jingchu, Dali, Shuzhong, and Xinjiang provinces in Tibet."


    "The Tibetan city should be the Tibetan province. The Taiwang temple should be a religious temple in it."


    "Liu Jing, what if not? It''s a matter of life and death. If you make a mistake, it''s not a waste of work. " The man who spoke was sitting opposite Liu Jing. He was the Raider of the wolf tooth special forces. The two men had never been at loggerheads.


    "Zhang Qi, if you have the ability, just tell me where the Tibetan city is. Can you only make sarcastic remarks?" Gentle tone from Liu Jing''s mouth, it is difficult to hide the next arrogance.


    Open up disdain of pie pie pie mouth, but the most total or did not say.


    "I suggest that we first use the strength of the police to set up police forces on the routes leading to these provinces. Not only the national roads, but also the provincial roads should be guarded. Moreover, they need a large truck to transport a person to other places."

 Chapter 1051

    "Otherwise, the inspection on the way may expose them. Let the police pay special attention to the big trucks that can hide people. " After Yan Zhaoming finished, everyone nodded.


    "Well, after we got the exact location of Wang Fuqu, we asked director Liang to inform the transportation bureaus of these provinces to carry out strict inspection. The police of Changshan city have already dispatched to the national highway where Wang Fuqu was just located. We''ll find out in a moment. "


    Liuxia pointed his laser pen to a location on the map, which was Tibet province. Then he said, "just now Liu Jing said that the city of Tibet in the communication record may be the province of Tibet. I think it''s reasonable. The farthest place of this route in the past was the province of Tibet."


    "Compared with Xinjiang Province, it is unnecessary to take this road. Of course, it''s not impossible for such places as Jingchu, Shuzhong and Dali. I suggest that our people should guard the entrances of these provinces and wait for Wang Fuqu to be arrested. "


    Mu Xiao, who was sitting at the end of the table, did not participate in the discussion. After listening to Liu Xia''s words, he said slowly, "let me talk about the next task. Three special forces have been assigned to Jingchu, Shu and Dali, and there is still one Tibetan province left."


    "The task of our team is to guard the entrances and exits of Tibet Province, waiting for Wang Fuqu. Of course, if the police have information about Wang Fuqu, we should be ready to go out at any time. If you understand, we''ll take action. "


    "Yes, sir!" Eleven men stood up and cried. Mu Qiu sitting beside Mu Xiao is absent-minded. Even the people around him are gone. He is still sitting on the seat.


    Mu Xiao stood beside him and said, "don''t worry, Mu Xue should be OK. I''ve asked my sister to check the background of this group of people, and there will be news tomorrow at most. I haven''t had a rest for such a long time. I''d better take a rest on the plane later. "


    Mu Qiu''s face is really ugly, full of blood, face Hu slag also did not clean up a circle. His face was a little pale, as if he hadn''t slept for many days. In fact, Muqiu is just worried about muxue all the time.


    Turning to Mu Xiao, Mu Qiu said slowly, "I thought she wanted to go to a quiet place to have a rest for a while. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. It''s also my fault. I should have come to Suzhou with her, otherwise it would not have happened. "


    Mu Xiao raised his hand to touch Mu Qiu''s head and said, "it''s none of your business. These people should have been planning for a long time. They have such strength should know the identity of Mu Xue. But after muxue was kidnapped, these people didn''t take the initiative to contact us. "


    "It shows that their purpose is not simply to want money. I don''t know what they want to do?"


    Mu Qiu looks up at Mu Xiao with a trace of fear in his eyes. These people have been plotting for so long, not for money? What are you doing? Muxue won''t have any relationship with them! During this period of time, muxue has been with him.


    Muqiu knows exactly who he has been in contact with, and has never had any conflict with others. The purpose behind these people is already unimaginable, Mu Qiu dare not go to other directions.


    Changshan police suddenly received an order from their superiors to dispatch a police force to search a person on a national highway. The whole national road can be seen everywhere in Xinjiang Province, and passers-by along the way are stopped for inspection.

 Chapter 1052

    And take out a photo to ask passers-by if they have seen the person in the photo. After receiving the call from Lao Zhou, Wang Fuqu buried his smartphone in a rice field by the side of the road. Then drive to the next location.


    Wang Fuqu was not found on the National Road, but the national road behind was full of police officers. Wang Fuqu, sitting in the car, frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Asked the bodyguard driving next to him.


    "Don''t we have to go around the path, boss? I think there should be a superintendent on the back road, too. " In silence, Wang Fuqu turned to look out of the window. There was a large paddy field outside. In the paddy field in July, half of the people were tall.


    A gust of wind blows over the flat rice, which fluctuates like a girl''s skirt. Wang Fuqu opened the window to let the July wind blow into the car. I don''t know why he always felt that this task would be his last.


    Grandfather and father had already died in prison, and he was the only one left in the family. For so many years, he did not leave a seed for the Wang family. It is not that he did not want to do so. The women around him are like rice in the paddy field.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want his child to be cultivated as a pawn as soon as he is born. He has lived as a puppet for more than ten years. Along the way, he finds that he has nothing like the lost youth.


    Relatives die one by one, and those unfamiliar relatives can hide as far as they can. For more than a decade, they may have forgotten that there is such a person. Wang Fuqu will always be in the shadow of that person. He has to do whatever he asks him to do.


    There is no reason, no excuse, is that he gave Wang Fuqu seemingly prosperous life, in order to let him in the city of light and drink. But this is not what he wants, what he wants is the warm home when he was a child.


    The grandfather was looking at himself with a straight face. His father was busy with business and went in and out of the living room. As for the woman, it had been blurred in Wang Fuqu''s memory. He couldn''t remember what she looked like.


    I only remember the incessant quarrel and curse every night. At that time, he always hid in the room and did not dare to go out. Every time that woman quarrels with her father, she will run out of the house crying. It was this woman who sent him abroad after he was seven years old.


    For 12 years, my grandfather''s face became a memory. My father often called me at noon to ask how he was recently.


    When he was a child, he always wondered why his father would call him at noon. When he grew up, he knew that it was late at night when he was on his father''s side at noon. He always had time to call himself after he was busy with his business.


    When he was 19 years old, he came home for the first time from a place far away from the ocean. He didn''t see the woman. There was only his father at home. My father''s business is getting bigger and bigger. He is the richest man in his hometown. The most important thing is that his father, who has not seen him for so many years, is very kind to himself.


    Grandfather was still in the army at that time, vaguely remembering that he was a senior general of a military region. When I was young, although my grandfather always had a straight face, he was not afraid, and even dared to climb up to my grandfather and pull his beard.


    Although grandfather always glared at himself angrily, he never scolded himself or beat himself. At the age of 22, Wang Fuqu, who graduated from school, returned to Suzhou to help in his father''s company.

 Chapter 1053

    He also asked about the woman, but his father didn''t seem to want to mention anything about her. He always told him that he would let you know when he had a chance. Wang Fuqu didn''t ask any more.


    Wang Fuqu''s family is in decline. His grandfather is arrested and his father dies in prison.


    Nine years ago, Wang Fuqu met his grandfather for the last time in the hospital of low intensive care. He did not dare to show his identity in the hospital. The man named Wang Fuqu died in a car accident more than ten years ago, leaving only one man named Wang Wei.


    "Boss? Boss? " The voice of the bodyguard sounded in his ear, and Wang Fuqu gradually woke up from the memory. Eyes blurred looking at the scenery outside the window, slowly said, "we were betrayed."


    There was a sharp siren in the distance, rushing towards them


    Two D180 fighters were ahead, and a military transport followed them. In order to take care of the transport plane, the two fighters deliberately slowed down, otherwise the transport plane was not their speed at all.


    It took only one and a half hours to fly from Suzhou to Jingchu military base. But in order for the transport planes to keep up, they spent two and a half hours on the journey.


    The huge roar reverberated among the mountains, startling the birds and animals in the forest. The lifting platform hidden in the mountain slowly opens, and every time the steel gate opens, it will cause a shiver on the mountain.


    "Permission to land." Chen Gongtai, standing in the control room, said to the walkie talkie. The two d180s dive slowly down the narrow aisle and drive directly in. The driver''s skill is really top notch.


    On the transport plane behind him, Mu Xiao walks in front of Chen Gongtai¡° As expected, Mr. Mu kept his promise and sent the plane back so soon. " Chen Gong said with a smile, Mu Xiao face as usual, eyes with a trace of loss, hand unconsciously pulled the corner.


    This person''s smile can always let her down boring, "the plane back to you, I have a task will not tell you the past." Chen Gongtai did not say some words to keep Mu Xiao, saying, "goodbye, next time in the past." Farewell to Mu Xiao.


    Two D180 fighters were replaced by two Wuzhi helicopters, flying from Jingchu to Tibet. Chen Gongtai watched them go out. Ruan Zishan stood beside Chen Gongtai and said, "why don''t you let her stay a little longer?"


    "She can''t hide her anxiety in her actions. This man reminded her to get rid of this problem when she was in the military academy, but she didn''t listen. Up to now, I still like to pull the corners of my clothes. "


    "Well, you didn''t ask her any questions just now. If you can help her, you''ll make money. It''s not so easy to get the favor of Mr. mu. "


    "If she thinks she can''t finish something, she will ask for help. If she doesn''t say it, it means she can solve it. Since she didn''t tell me, she didn''t need my help. Why do you bother her? "


    Chen Gongtai waved to the staff to close the lifting platform, and the low mechanical sound sounded in the cave.


    "But I''ve never seen her beg." Chen Gongtai added before he left. Ruan Zishan stood in the same place and said, "look when your mouth is hard." I want to see her, but I don''t care.


    Is it true that the sultry men in the world, like Chen Gongtai, dare not say one more word to the people they like. There are still many words in my heart that I dare not say in front of her.

 Chapter 1054

    Chen Gongtai, who came back, took the documents in Ruan Zishan''s hands, looked at Ruan Zishan''s disdainful expression and said, "you don''t like people, otherwise I don''t think you think so."


    "What do I think? How do you know what I think?" Chen Gongtai, who went to the studio, turned his back to him and stretched out his middle finger, "Hey! This boy, if he doesn''t dare to say it, he still despises me. "


    The cursing Ruan Zishan walked towards him.


    The plane is driving on the mountains and rivers, looking up is a large area of primitive jungle. Summer has just arrived, the cicada here can''t wait to dig out the soil to climb up the treetop and scream desperately.


    Irritable call let originally upset Mu Qiu feel more uncomfortable. Thousands of miles is a green, mixed with this irritating voice, it is easy to make people tired.


    Muqiu, who has been busy all day and night, fell asleep on the plane unconsciously. Mu Xiao sat next to him, staring out of the window, not knowing what he was thinking. She is always in such a daze when she is alone, as if she is the only one left in the world.


    Chen Gongtai used to accompany her. After she left the military academy. She is the only one to practice and eat. The strong are always lonely, no one wants to make friends with such a strong person, and Mu Xiao doesn''t want them to affect him.


    So she spent most of her time alone. When she was bored, she would always find something to do. Sometimes, Mu Xiao went back to fitness and chased the drama like other girls. But the difference is that Mu Xiao likes to watch suspense drama.


    She likes to find the truth of things in the clues. Watching suspense drama is just for playing time. Most of the time, Mu Xiao stares at the outside like now.


    Sometimes I can even sit like this all day without feeling tired. It''s strange that when she was in the military academy, she had never been like this, because there was always a creaky guy around to annoy her.


    After crossing a large area of primeval forest in Jingchu, the plane entered the middle of Sichuan. The height of the plane began to climb up. The terrain here was different from that of Jingchu, with continuous mountains and straight into the sky.


    Even military helicopters like Wuzhi have some difficulties in crossing these high mountains. Fortunately, the pilots are all the best in the air force. I''m afraid no one is more professional than them.


    The pilots of the two military helicopters are two soldiers specially selected from the air force by the special forces of Langya. Their specialty is to fly airplanes and, of course, air support.


    Special forces often receive urgent tasks, which requires experienced pilots to send them to the combat site at any time. These pilots are not only good pilots, but also have to show great skill in ground combat.


    The two pilots in Langya special forces are twins. Their elder brother''s name is Ji Tong, and their younger brother''s name is Ji Bai. They had similar interests since childhood. They dropped out of high school together, joined the army together, and were elected by the air force together.


    They were called to the wolf tooth special forces. As for flying skills, they seem to have superb talent, and all kinds of difficult flying movements are nothing in their eyes.


    And if they fly the plane together, they can do almost the same synchronous action.

 Chapter 1055

    The nearly vertical Wuzhi climbs up the mountain, and the people in the helicopter hold the handrail tightly. Yan Zhaoming, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, scolded, "can''t you find a good flight route?"


    "I have to cross this mountain!" Ji Tong turned to look at him and said with a smile, "from this road, we can get to Tibet province earlier. The task is urgent. Besides, if I''m here, nothing will happen. "


    Yan Zhaoming can see the sound in his eyes with his eyepiece. The two brothers have the same character, and they are all open-minded, but some of them are not annoying. Yan Zhaoming is just worried about whether the military transport plane behind him can cross the mountain.


    As the height rises in a straight line, the scene around us is no longer green. All around is a thick layer of mountain fog, visibility is less than tens of meters, flying in such an environment is a test of the pilot''s reaction ability.


    A little careless will hit the mountain, but sitting in the driver''s seat, Ji Tong is a pair of don''t care. Everyone knows that his driving skill is very good, but if it is good, no one will use his life to prove that he has good driving skill.


    The maximum flying altitude of Wuzhi is 6 km, while the military transport plane behind is a little lower. About 6 km is the limit, and the height of this mountain is 4000 meters.


    However, it is located on the second plate, and the absolute level will not be less than 5000 meters. On the military transport plane, he was a pilot transferred from Suzhou air defense forces. His qualification is relatively old. It''s been ten years since I flew a plane.


    There has never been a mistake, such a height for him should be no problem, as for his brother Ji Bo, let alone. If he is just more open-minded in his heart, then Ji Bai is rampant.


    What kind of aircraft in his hands have to carry out a few difficult movements, is willing to give up. Even if it was a civilian helicopter, he estimated that Jibo would dare to take them across the mountain.


    The higher the plane goes up, the lower the visibility. Gradually, there was a layer of white fog in front of them. For the sake of safety, Ji Tong asked them to fasten their seat belts and fly all the way. These people didn''t fasten their seat belts because they were not in danger.


    At the same time, I believe in Ji Tong''s technology, but now Ji Tong tells them to fasten their seat belts, and they dare not make fun of their own lives. Wuzhi slowly rises forward and its speed begins to slow down.


    This mountain is located in the Middle East of Sichuan and Dali. Jingchu border area. In ancient times, it was called Jianmen. The towering mountains stand on the road leading to the south. Before Qin and Han Dynasties, it was used to resist the invasion of Nanman.


    Naturally, in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Daxing industry cut down a large area of virgin forest here, but for more than ten years, there have been no trees on hundreds of hectares of land here.


    Several decades later, avalanches, mudslides and other natural disasters often occur here, and the authorities concerned are aware of the need to harness Jianmen mountain. After more than a decade, they will always restore this place to its original appearance.


    Although it''s July, the rainfall here is still lasting, and the fog on the mountain also surrounds the top of the mountain all the year round, becoming a landscape here.


    Three helicopters walked in front and a transport plane followed. The height of the two gradually climbed to 5000 meters.

 Chapter 1056

    The radar showed that there were no mountain obstacles in front, so Ji tongcai slowly flew the helicopter forward.


    The speed is much slower than it was in the mountains before. After crossing Jianmen mountain, the plane began to land downward, but still did not get out of the range of mountain fog.


    Ji Bai''s voice passed to Ji Tong''s ear through the earphone. "Does Ji Tong have the interest to compare who will fly out of the mountain fog first?" Ji Tong can imagine Ji Bo''s ready appearance on another plane.


    Ji Tong, smiling at the corner of his mouth, replied, "well, who''s afraid of who!" Yan Zhaoming turned to look at Ji Tong. He didn''t hear what Ji Tong said just now. He thought he was talking to him. Only to see Ji Tong staring at the eyes.


    From the earphone came Ji Bo''s voice, "one! Two! Three Two helicopters sped forward, leaving the other helicopter and transport behind.


    The value on the control panel became higher and higher, and soon became the red area. The two people could not be separated. At the same time, they lowered their altitude to make their helicopter fly faster.


    But the people sitting in the helicopter are not as relaxed as they are. They rapidly reduce the flight height, causing their body to have adverse reactions. Liuxia, sitting on the Jitong plane, almost fainted directly.


    The helicopter almost dived down and poured blood into the people''s heads. The strong brain congestion made people''s eyes on the plane turn red. Yan Zhaoming called to Ji Tong, "stop for me!"


    "Vice captain, it''s on the way. You can''t stop at will." Ji Tong said with a bright smile on his face that Liuxia had already felt his eyes turned red. If he didn''t stop, his life might be in danger.


    Yan Zhaoming looked at Liuxia and roared at Ji Tong, "hurry up, Liuxia is abnormal!" Ji Tong looked back at Liuxia behind him. As expected, Liuxia''s face was ugly and terrible.


    The hovering rocker is slowly pulled up by Ji Tong, and the helicopter hovers in mid air gradually. Ji Tong can only watch Ji Bai''s plane pass by him, but now he doesn''t care about these things. It''s better to have a look at Liuxia behind us first.


    Yan Zhaoming came out of his position and went to Liuxia to check her body. He found that there was nothing wrong with her. All that happened just now was that Liuxia pretended to scare them.


    Ha ha laughs Liu Xia to make a face to Ji Tong, express she deceives him. Sitting beside Liuxia, Yang Lingjun''s face showed a trace of disdain. He had already seen that Liuxia was pretending, but he didn''t like the two brothers competing here.


    He didn''t expose the deception of Liuxia and looked on coldly. Yan Zhaoming found nothing, also did not reprimand to Liuxia face as usual to sit back on the co pilot. But the Ji Tong of the side didn''t agree and said angrily.


    "Liuxia, how can I deal with you when I go down?"


    Yan Zhaoming slapped Ji Tong on his helmet and said, "you see how I can deal with you when I go down!" Ji Tong doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t dare to be angry with Yan Zhaoming. In the team, he can hold on to Mu Xiao.


    But want to have never seen him beat Mu Xiao, it is every time and Mu Xiao duel, was Mu Xiao hit only defensive share. This is not bad. On the first day of the formation of this special force, all of them fought with Mu Xiao.

 Chapter 1057

    No one can walk out a few rounds in her hands, and only Yan Zhaoming and Mu Xiao had two moves at that time. Otherwise, how could he be the vice captain.


    Liuxia covers her mouth behind her and laughs. She doesn''t dislike Ji Tong and Ji Bai''s competition here, but wants to see Ji Tong''s anger. She thinks that when Ji Tong is angry, she looks like a little white rabbit wiped by a bear.


    Especially in front of Yan Zhaoming, he did not dare to be arrogant to Liuxia. Yan Zhaoming takes care of them like a big brother in the team, and is very protective of the only girl in the team.


    Mu Xiao does not count, because she is not a need to take care of women, no one in this team dare to provoke her. In the sarcastic ridicule of Liuxia, there was a sudden sound of alarm.


    Liuxia immediately stopped laughing, and everyone was nervous¡° What''s going on? " Looking around, Ji Tong, who had problems, suddenly saw a red dot on the radar of the plane. It was rushing towards them.


    "Ji Tong, a heat tracking missile is coming to you at 12 o''clock! Run away


    "Damn it! I see it Ji Tong controls the machine with both hands at the same time. The fuselage starts to lift up, and the tail behind him is turning at high speed, trying to take the plane away from here. The plane is getting closer and closer in that heat seeking missile.


    Yan Zhaoming in the co pilot''s seat said quickly, "everyone put on parachutes!" Liuxia and Yang Lingjun took parachutes from the back and buckled them on their backs. At the same time, open the fuselage doors on both sides.


    A stream of fog rushed into the fuselage. Ji Tong in the driver''s seat found that it was too late to make an upward evasive action. He said to the microphone on the plane, "hold on! I''m going to dive down! "


    Sitting face to face, Liuxia and Yang Lingjun tightly grasp the protective frame around them. The plane dived directly at 90 degrees and landed for 2000 meters. It was out of the range of mountain fog before it began to adjust its direction forward.


    Ji Bai''s plane saw that Ji Tong hadn''t come out for such a long time, so it waited outside the mountain fog for Ji Tong to come out. I only saw Ji Tong''s plane flying directly from under him, with a scarlet tail behind him.


    The radar says it''s a missile! The heat tracking missile has been locked to Ji Tong''s plane. Ji Tong put two empty bags in a row before coming out, but he didn''t cheat the heat tracking missile out.


    The plane rushed to the opposite mountain. When it was about to hit it, it pulled up. Wu Zhi almost flew up close to the mountain, but this heat tracking missile didn''t seem to be easy to cheat, so he ran along the mountain and chased after him!


    "Please show me what kind of missile it is? Such a quick response Ji Tong shouts in the channel that Ji Bai is driving this plane to chase after the heat tracking missile.


    "It''s dongfeng-10! Fuck! Our own missiles! They think we are the illegal armed invaders! " Ji Bai saw the missile behind Ji Tong''s plane and said.


    "Don''t they use pagers to communicate? These people always think about how to fight a plane. Now I pass by carelessly, I just want to fight my plane! How can this missile evade? "


    Ji Tong''s anxious voice came from the earphone. The super missile is the latest short-range air-to-air missile in Kyushu. The missile is equipped with an infrared detector, which can capture the energy radiated by the target nearby.

 Chapter 1058

    In addition, a balancer is installed at the tail of the missile. An intelligent chip inside the missile can start the balancer at the tail at any time according to the situation and rotate the direction. The key lies in this smart chip, it is too unsolvable.


    Within a range of several hundred meters, it can achieve the pursuit with an error of only a few tens of centimeters. As long as the target is captured by him, unless it can be destroyed before it impacts, the power of this air-to-air missile is enough to blow down the weapon!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, think of a way quickly, I already feel extremely dangerous!" Ji Tong''s voice in his ear even overshadowed the roar of the plane.


    "What can I do? You have not seen the ability of this thing in the army. I dare not get close to you at such a close distance. It will blow me up when it shifts its target! "


    "Then you won''t try to knock it down? You have the heart to see me in danger Ji Tong controls the Wuzhi, sitting in mid air, swinging left and right, trying to delay the chance of the missile hitting him.


    Several hundred meters behind, kipper follows the super missile. When a door on the fuselage opened, a 2a4a mechanism gun was set up, and a 30mm diameter bullet was enough to tear a military armored vehicle.


    A tall and strong man with a pair of goggles aimed at the super missile behind Ji Tong. In terms of body shape, he may be an exaggeration in the wolf tooth special forces. He is 1.95 meters tall, and his whole body muscles look hard.


    It''s the same as those foreign strong men who specialize in fitness. You know, there are few Kyushu people who look tall and muscular. His biceps is thicker than ordinary people''s thighs!


    This stout man is the machine gunner who suppresses the fire in the team. He carries at least more than 1000 rounds of ammunition on his back in each action. With a heavy machine gun, we can imagine the burden.


    But for Zhu Yue, it was nothing. He carried such heavy things on his back all the year round in the army, and his muscles were also developed at that time.


    As a machine gunner in the team, aiming can be difficult for him. After all, his main duty is to suppress enemy forces, as long as he can suppress them and can''t raise his head. Of course, there will be a little bit of punctuality.


    It''s just not enough to compare with a sniper like Yang Lingjun¡° Dada dada In a flash, dozens of bullets were fired from the 2a4a gun.


    There''s no need to be accurate at all. The super missile''s body is relatively large. As long as a general sniper can hit it in such a short distance. However, ordinary sniper bullets may not be able to detonate super missiles.


    Dozens of bullets flew by Ji Tong''s plane, which made Ji Tong curse¡° Who did you ask to shoot! Almost hit me


    "Who else? There are only two shooters on my plane. If you don''t like it, I''ll change to Yue Dai."


    ¡°......¡±


    The bullet fell on top of the super missile, but did not detonate it. Although not all of the hundreds of 30mm caliber bullets hit the missile, at least dozens of them hit the missile.


    Shouldn''t a 30mm caliber bullet that can easily tear an armored vehicle break through a super missile? Sitting in the driver''s seat, Ji Bai frowned and thought. According to the hit efficiency of Zhu Yue just now, this missile should have exploded long ago.

 Chapter 1059

    But in fact, it is still chasing Ji Tong''s plane!


    "Did you hit it or not! How come this thing doesn''t explode! You''ve made a few holes in my plane. ZhuYue, what are your eyes


    Zhu Yue on the plane ran out of bullets on the 2a4a in his hand. Three hundred bullets may have landed on the bullet body, which means more than 50 bullets. Zhu more embarrassed to scratch his head.


    At this time, Liu Jing, sitting beside Ji Bo, saw with a telescope that the super missile was covered with a layer of special alloy material. Although the bullets of the 2a4a mechanism gun hit its body, only deep marks were left on it.


    But it didn''t explode¡° It''s not like their missile was launched by our own people! "


    "What are you talking about?" Asked kipper.


    "I don''t think this missile was sent out by mistake! You see, it has a layer of special alloy material to protect it from external influence, but our country does not have such measures. "


    "It''s clear that someone is using the super missile, and he has specially wrapped it with such a layer of material. It''s designed to hunt us! "


    Liu Jing said that he had a deep expression in the end, and Ji Bo on the other side was even more shocked!


    "Well, what are you talking about? Help me find a way to get rid of this missile Ji Tong''s voice came from the earphone. Ji Bai, who had been shocked, said to the pager.


    "Ji Tong, get the people on your plane ready to parachute! We can''t stop this missile any more! "


    People on Ji Tong''s plane naturally heard what Ji Bai said, with different expressions. Tight frown Ji Tong said, "hurry up, you two jump down first, I''ll control the plane."


    Liuxia and Yang Lingjun did not hesitate to jump down from the plane. A cigar like object with a red tail smoke closely follows Ji Tong''s plane. It''s only ten meters away from them!


    Then Yan Zhaoming jumped from the co pilot, and Wu Zhi entered the lock mode, flying steadily at an altitude of 2000 meters. The pilot jumped from Wuzhi at the moment when the super missile hit Wuzhi.


    Wu Zhi turned into a flame in the air, and the broken parts flew out. Ji Tong adjusted his posture and pulled his parachute when he reached the best position.


    Another loud noise rang out in the range of the mountain fog, and a towering fire showed the color of demon red through the mountain fog. Everyone looked back to the direction of the fire, where another Wuzhi helicopter came.


    Ji Bo quickly turned on the pager and said to Wu Zhi, "Guo Xu, what''s wrong with you! Guo Xu? Guo Xu There was no response from the pager, but the captain''s voice came from the earphone.


    "Guo Xu''s Wuzhi has been shot down by an unknown missile, and three people have successfully parachuted. How''s it going with you, kipper? "


    "My situation is normal..." before I finished, there was an alarm on the instrument. The radar display showed a missile coming towards them. "Captain, we''re locked in by the missile!"


    The same evasion action is completed on Ji Bai''s plane, but it doesn''t work at all. This missile is the same as the missile that destroyed Ji Tong''s plane. It''s a super missile!


    Ji Bo said to Zhu Yue and Yue Dai in the earphone, "put on the parachute, quick!" ZhuYue, who is one meter nine and five, is hard to stand upright in the fuselage. What''s more, the plane is still making evasive movements.

 Chapter 1060

    Zhu Yue couldn''t go to the fuselage to get his parachute. Fortunately, Yue Dai was beside him and handed him his parachute. After putting on the parachute, I heard Ji Tong say, "jump!"


    They jumped without hesitation, and more than ten seconds later, the third Wuzhi was also destroyed at an altitude of 2000 meters.


    Mu Qiu, who had been sleeping with the transport workers, was awakened by the sound outside. He only saw that his sister-in-law didn''t know when she was in the co pilot''s seat. The plane was still in the mountain fog, and Muqiu didn''t see the situation before.


    I just saw my sister-in-law shouting with a pager, "Ji Bo! "Kibo There was no response, and then the electric current rustled in the headset. This is the single communication equipment in their team, which can only communicate within a few hundred meters.


    The transport plane flew down slowly and stopped when it was 500 meters in the air. There was no mountain fog blocking the view below. But there was no sign of anyone else outside, and there was still a rustle in the headset.


    This shows that someone landed near the transport plane. When they got there, the transport plane had limited vision and could not see the situation under them. At this time, Mu Xiao asked the pilot to take a look at the following situation.


    The transport plane turned slowly and lowered its head for a dive. I just heard "whoosh" outside The sound of a missile hit the tail of the transport plane, immediately the aircraft alarm sounded, all instruments flashing red lights on the dashboard!


    The plane is also shaking uncontrollably. The pilot wants to control the plane, but the tail is hit. The balance brake has no effect. The tail of the plane has started to catch fire and spread to the fuselage.


    Mu Xiao stood up from his seat and ran to the side of the fuselage. After a while, he took two parachutes. Throw one to Mu Qiu and say to the pilot, "jump off the plane quickly, the plane can''t be held!"


    The pilot said nervously, "it''s only 500 meters from the ground! It''s too dangerous. If the parachute doesn''t open, we may fall to the ground and die! "


    "Then you''re going to stay here and die." Mu Xiao pulls Mu Qiu to the door and runs out. Mu Qiu puts on his parachute. Is ready to jump down when muxiao stopped.


    "The distance is too short, we will fall to the ground before the parachute can be opened." Then Mu Xiao let Mu autumn back to the door, a pull his ring open. The parachute erupted directly from behind Muqiu.


    The huge wind suddenly took Muqiu out of the fuselage. Muxiao followed closely, with his back to the door, and directly pulled the pull ring on the parachute. The two men sped to the ground.


    The pilot on the plane seemed to know that the plane was out of control. He pressed a red button on the plane and the valve on his head opened directly. The pilot was ejected out. The transport plane went straight into the mountain.


    The pilot was right. The parachute couldn''t hold the speed of descent completely in such a short distance. Even muxiao Muqiu, who had opened the parachute on the plane, was rushing to the virgin forest below.


    A dull hum came out in the empty forest, frightening the small animals on the ground. Parachute is not without any effect, at least when it falls on the tree, it also helps Muqiu reduce a lot of impact.


    Otherwise, Mu Qiu may fall directly on the ground and become mud. Mu Xiao''s situation is almost the same, in the treetop hit several times after hanging in a tree.

 Chapter 1061

    A loud noise came from behind, and the military transport plane crashed at the foot of the mountain. Mu Xiao hanging on the tree has fainted. The branches of the tree on her side are relatively thick. I don''t know how many treetops she broke when she fell down.


    More than ten meters away from muxiao, Muqiu is suspended on a tree dozens of meters high, and the parachute on his back is wrapped by dense branches. There are several scratches on Mu Qiu''s face, which are bloodstains.


    Looking around, Mu Qiu sees Mu Xiao lying on a treetop more than ten meters away. Have looked under the body, let oneself shake hard, swing to the next tree.


    Mu Qiu took out his dagger, cut off his parachute and climbed down the tree. There are many fallen leaves on the ground, and they almost cover their knees. It was wet all around, and the smell of a rotten corpse floated in the air.


    Mu Qiu walks to the tree where Mu Xiao is hanging. After getting her down, she wakes Mu Xiao who is fainting. After Mu Xiao wakes up, he takes off the earphone on his head and feels dizzy. When I fell down just now, my head hit the top of a tree.


    She fainted, and now she has a big bag on her head. Mu Xiao touched his head with one hand, put the earphone in his ear with the other hand, and said to him, "Guo Xu, Ji Tong, Ji Bai, hear back!"


    There was a sound coming from the earphone, but no one responded. The special environment of primeval forest greatly restricted the communication equipment to communicate with each other. Muqiu took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal on it.


    Only special military communication equipment can barely be used in this area. Even so, it can only support short-range communication. When the distance exceeds several hundred meters, you can only hear a burst of current in the earphone.


    It seems that the special forces should have fallen far away, and their voice didn''t come from the earphone. Mu Qiu helps Mu Xiao up, "what should I do now? Our planes were blown up, and there was no signal on our cell phones. "


    "Super missile, Kyushu''s latest short-range air defense missile, as far as I know, there is no military base here. These things are state-level military weapons. They should not appear here, and we will shoot them down without warning. "


    "This is not in line with the practice of the army. There are a group of unidentified people hiding in Jianmen mountain, who used the national first-class military weapons to shoot us down! Who are these people going to be? " Murmur to oneself of Mu Xiao, facial expression dignified Mu Xiao low head, don''t know in think what.


    "Auntie... Auntie, let''s forget why these people shot us down. Do you smell a bloody smell in the air?" Looking up to Mu Qiu, Mu Xiao hasn''t noticed another smell of blood in the air.


    After hearing Mu Qiu say, just ask the bloody smell in the air. As a soldier, he was very sensitive to the smell, but at the beginning, Mu Xiao was entangled in the problem of who beat them down, but ignored the smell of blood in the air.


    "Smell it, it''s close to us!" Mu Xiao subconsciously extends his hand to his thigh, but he doesn''t feel what he wants. He doesn''t take the rifle because of the emergency.


    But the pistol is put in the holster on the thigh when Mu Xiao comes down. Now Mu Xiao does not touch the pistol when she touches her thigh, even the holster on her leg. It should have been lost when I fell down just now.

 Chapter 1062

    Muqiu has no weapon on him. When he wakes up, the plane has already been aimed by others. When the plane was shot, there was no time to get their own weapons. They looked around cautiously.


    It''s not a good thing. The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. At first, there was only a faint smell in the air, but now the smell of blood is strong enough to make people vomit.


    One or two slight footsteps came from my ears, and suddenly the grass on the left side of Muqiu moved. Two people''s eyes instantly moved to the grass, only to see a half man tall as an ox tiger from which half a head appeared.


    It had a bloody animal carcass in its mouth. It seems to be an elk. The big horn on the ground makes Mu Qiu recognize the animal. It''s the elk in the tiger''s mouth that gives off the smell of blood.


    Tiger is an endangered South China tiger, but its body size is particularly huge among the known South China tigers. Muqiu, they have obviously been used as food for invading its territory.


    After putting down the elk, the South China tiger stared at the two humans in front of him. This area belongs to the southwest primitive forest zone. There are such primitive forests for hundreds of miles. Few people enter here.


    So the South China tiger didn''t attack this strange creature at the first time. South China tiger around Muqiu two people test, Muqiu and muxiao face is not very nervous.


    It''s better to deal with creatures at the top of the food chain than people with guns in their hands. This South China tiger is very big and weighs more than 100 kg.


    But the limbs stepped on the ground of the accumulation of fallen leaves, but did not let it sink down, leaving only a layer of fine marks on the ground. South China tiger moves around in front of them, trying to attack. Muqiu and muxiao put their hands on their chest and are ready to fight.


    This South China tiger''s patience is not generally good, and Muqiu they confrontation for more than ten minutes, did not intend to attack. In order to take care of the younger sister-in-law who just fell down, the opposite Mu Qiu didn''t start first.


    Otherwise, with Mu Qiu''s personality, he has gone up to fight with the beast. After 20 minutes of confrontation, the South China tiger finally launched an attack ahead of time.


    A tiger roaring through the forest rings in Muqiu''s ears. He only sees the South China tiger rushing towards them like a strong wind. Muqiu and muxiao hide to both sides. The same action is made on them.


    The South China tiger has not yet landed on the ground, but has been attacked by Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao. The heavy weight didn''t stop it from flying backwards. The South China tiger fell to the ground and rolled several times before it stopped.


    Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu stood in the same place and looked at the South China tiger. They didn''t plan to go forward. After all, this is a national protected animal. There are less than 50 in the wild, otherwise they would have done it.


    South China tiger seems not willing to try again. After standing up, he stares at them tightly. His tusks are exposed outside, which makes him very fierce. If it were someone else, maybe they would have run away.


    But there are not ordinary people standing here, a woman who has the name of king of Chinese soldiers, a woman who has the holy body of chaos, almost immortal. The two men stood in front of it, not afraid at all.


    South China tiger runs up and rushes on Mu Xiao''s face, only to see Mu Xiao grabs his two stout forelimbs. Mu Qiu turns around on the left and kicks the South China tiger on his waist. This is one of the few soft places.

 Chapter 1063

    Mu Xiao, who grabs the South China tiger''s forelimb, follows Mu Qiu''s strength to throw the South China tiger, and falls on a big tree that needs three people to encircle.


    After the South China tiger hit the tree, his body trembled a few times. Muqiu''s foot was too heavy just now. If this change a little bit thin young tiger, this foot may directly want its life!


    Muxiao, who catches the forelimb of the South China tiger, has the best experience. When Muqiu kicks the South China tiger on the waist, muxiao just feels that he can''t catch the two forelimbs and simply throws them out.


    After a long time, the South China tiger slowly stood up, his face seemed to have the fear of the two people in front of him, and he did not dare to go forward. After Mu Qiu saw it, he took the initiative to walk to the South China tiger.


    I didn''t expect that it went directly into the grass nearby, even the elk on the ground. Mu Qiu went to the place where South China tiger was standing and bent down to pick up a black object on the ground.


    It''s Mu Xiao''s pistol, which fell beside the tree. Muqiu returns the pistol to muxiao. At this time, the sound of gunfire comes out from the woods behind him. The two alert people look up to the direction of gunfire.


    Listen to the sound of the gun should be two teams in the gunfight, one of the team is just Mu Xiao''s special forces held by the sound of the gun. They rushed to the direction of the gunshot.


    At the foot of the mountain, three people in Guo Xu''s first team fell to the edge of the forest at the foot of the mountain. They had planned to call for help when the captain''s transport plane came down for inspection, but then a loud noise came over the mountain on the right.


    The military transport plane crashed at the foot of the mountain not far from them. Guo Xu and his three men planned to go and have a look. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got out of the woods, I was stopped by a group of unidentified people at the foot of the mountain. The two teams exchanged fire at the foot of the mountain.


    The number of the other side is three times that of Guo Xu, and their weapons and equipment are not the kind of things that can be bought on the black market. This group of people is very similar to the group of mercenaries Mu Xiao met in their villa.


    I don''t know if this group of people shot down their plane, if they did. Mu Xiao has to doubt whether the person behind Wang Fuqu has military background!


    Super missiles can''t be moved out easily. There is neither a military base nor a Chinese Army stationed here. If these people can get military first-class weapons, we can imagine how much power they have behind them.


    Guo Xu three people were suppressed in the woods, unable to advance and retreat. The firepower on the opposite side is too fierce. The two Gunners in their team are not here. They can only be held down by this group of people.


    Zhang Qi hides behind a low stone and curls up. He is in the most dangerous situation. The people above can see most of the positions behind the stone because of the angle problem. Zhang Qi can only curl up on the stone and Hou min.


    Otherwise, these people will be as big as his feet. Guo Xu and Sun Jun want to help him push down the opposite one, so that Zhang Qi can escape from behind the stone, but the opposite doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    Two machine guns are set up behind the stone. The rest of the people aim at Guo Xu and sun Jun. Don''t let them have the chance to shoot, hide behind the stone Zhang Qi listen to the noise of gunfire outside, there are countless bullets fell on the boulder in front of them.


    The heart is very calm, silently to their own cartridge loaded with bullets. Zhang Qi didn''t dare to look up. He could only listen to the sound of shooting, predict the position of the enemy, and shoot blindly.

 Chapter 1064

    He doesn''t know if he''s got it or not, but that''s all he can do at this time. There was no other shelter near the stone for him to escape. These people just wanted to trap him.


    Guo xuchao put down a smoke bomb to cover his coming out. But there was a loud noise from the place where the smoke bomb fell. A grenade fell in the center of the smoke. The man who just wanted to run into the smoke looked stunned.


    Fortunately, I didn''t run there, or I would have been killed. Then two more grenades fell near the boulder. Fortunately, the boulder was still a long way away from the enemy. They could throw the grenades, otherwise Zhang Qi would have no way to escape.


    Aware of this, the people above separated two people and went around to the left side of the boulder to throw a grenade at Zhangqi. On one side, Guo Xu found their intention and said to the headset, "open up, they are on your left! Sun Jun seals Zhang Qi''s cigarette


    Guo Xu raised his gun to shoot the enemy on Zhang Qi''s left to slow down their progress. Mu Xiao''s headphones out of Guo Xu''s intermittent voice. There''s still no stop to the gunfire, Mu Xiao seize the time to run to the foot of the mountain.


    A smoke bomb fell next to Zhang Qi''s boulder. The choking smoke leaked from the smoke bomb and soon covered up the boulder before Zhang Qi got up. The enemy on the opposite side kept hitting bullets near the boulder, trying to make Zhang Qi dare not come out.


    Guo Xu and Sun Jun want to help Zhang Qi suppress the two machine gunners, but as soon as they show up, they will be attacked by others. They can''t help Zhang Qi at all. They can only throw a smoke bomb at his side.


    The man on the left had already reached a concave slope more than ten meters to the left of the boulder. They each picked up a grenade in their hands and threw it at Zhang Qi, who was hiding behind the boulder.


    Two explosions were heard behind the boulders. Rush to the battlefield of Mu Xiao suddenly see a shadow flashing in the smoke, at the same time, there are fire light explosion in the smoke. Someone threw a grenade in the smoke, and the figure was open.


    At the same time, seven or eight people on a high ground near the woods were on the top to suppress the team members below. There are two people on the left side of the smoke throwing grenades in the smoke, Mu Xiao quickly locked the target.


    Quietly to the left of the two grenade throwing people run, Muqiu behind her, although he did not have a gun, but as long as he was close, even if they have a gun in hand, it does not work, Muqiu can make their hands of the gun can not hit a bullet.


    There are many bushes on the edge of the forest to cover Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu. Mu Xiao''s voice came from the earphone, "Guo Xu, Sun Jun, cover Zhang Qi. I''m on your left. I''ll deal with the person throwing thunder on the left."


    "Captain?! Good Guo Xu thought that the captain was on the plane. After all, the distance was so low that even if there was a parachute, they would die. When they heard the voice of the captain, Guo Xu was relieved.


    Muxiao and Muqiu slowly approach the two people throwing grenades under the left concave slope. Muqiu walks in front of them, and muxiao holds up her gun behind Muqiu. As long as the people in front of them find that they are close, she can shoot to cover Muqiu''s retreat.


    Two people half squat on the ground, with the help of the bush cover, step by step close to the left two people. The two men were still throwing grenades at the smoke area. They didn''t expect that someone was coming behind them!

 Chapter 1065

    After Mu Qiu arrived only five steps away from them, a run-up jumped forward and kicked the man on the left''s side face. The companion reaction is very quick, see companion by Mu Qiu kick fly in the ground, want to grab the gun of chest immediately.


    But was the fall of the Mu autumn a press and hold the rifle in front of the chest, a hook boxing hit in his face. After the man who was kicked by Muqiu fell to the ground, he quickly picked up the gun in his chest and hit Muqiu, but Muqiu turned over and dodged.


    The bullet fell on the position where Muqiu was standing. Muqiu held the gun of the man around him and shot his companion and hit him. The person in front of Mu Qiu''s body quickly threw Mu Qiu over his shoulder.


    Muqiu fell in front of him again. Obviously, the man didn''t expect Muqiu''s strength to be so great. He dragged the gun to the ground directly. The man grabbed the gun with both hands and didn''t let Muqiu have the chance to shoot.


    But Muqiu''s strength is not what he can stop. His hands on the gun begin to turn white, because Muqiu forcibly aims the muzzle of the gun at him. He wants to stop Muqiu''s action, but he can''t help it.


    A gunshot came out here, and there was another body under him. The people above also heard the gunfire coming from here. They looked here and saw only the body of a companion on the concave slope.


    A gunshot came from the concave slope. Mu Qiu took down the rifle from the man and tried to hit the man above. But as soon as I went out, I was oppressed by the opposite madness.


    Countless bullets pour on Mu Qiu''s head, and Mu Xiao climbs to Mu Qiu''s side. Two people wait until the gunshot stopped, quickly probe out to check, and a shower of bullets fell on their heads.


    On the other side, Zhang Qi finally escaped from the range of smoke, but his arm was blasted by grenade shrapnel thrown over, and his left hand was full of blood. Zhang Qi sits next to Guo Xu. Guo Xu asks, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing! It''s just trauma. " Then Zhang Qi took out a roll of gauze from his backpack and tied it directly to his bleeding arm. Muxiao there help Guoxu they attracted fire, also let Guoxu they finally can probe out to shoot.


    The people on the Highlands outside the woods have a dominant terrain. Guo Xu''s bullets can''t hit them, and they can see them without looking, but Guo Xu can''t see the people on them.


    Even shooting doesn''t work. If only there was a rocket launcher. The group of people hid on the high ground and went up with a shell to make a nest.


    But now they don''t have this thing at all. Most of the weapons are left on the plane. When they come down, they only take these weapons and ammunition with them, but they don''t take the rest. Those weapons are destroyed together with the plane.


    No matter how you shoot, you can''t hurt them. The grenades on your body can''t be thrown at such a long distance. But at the same time, the people above dare not come down easily. They rely entirely on the advantage of the terrain.


    However, they are not as good as these special forces in gunshot skills, so they will not have any results. It seems that there is only one way to go up. If you want to cross that road, you will be baptized by countless bullets. You don''t have to think about it at all.


    At this time, the gunfire on the head suddenly quieted down, and the people looked up in doubt. It seemed that the people above had evacuated. Mu Qiu just wants to go up to check, but is pulled by Mu Xiao.

 Chapter 1066

    Just like the missile sound heard on the plane before, a superconductor appeared in front of people''s eyes. The expression of consternation appeared on all the people''s faces. These people directly shot them with anti-aircraft missiles!


    The infrared detector on the cigar like superconductor is directly locked to Muqiu and muxiao. They are only tens of meters away. In the blink of an eye, the missile flies in front of them! There is no time to do other reactions of Mu Qiu a will Mu Xiao down.


    Cover Mu Xiao with his own body, only to hear a loud noise in his ear, a shock wave directly from the center of the explosion, radiating to the four sides, people just busy lying down, a huge energy has been spread tens of meters to stop.


    In the center of the explosion, a huge fire broke out, and the trees nearby were suddenly burned down. The concave slope was directly collapsed by the earthquake, and the falling earth and rock buried Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao.


    More than ten seconds later, Muqiu slowly stands up from the earth. Muxiao quickly gets up and squats in front of Muqiu. He nervously checks Muqiu''s body. In fact, Muqiu doesn''t have much to do. This time, this concave slope saves muxiao''s life.


    Otherwise, even if Mu Qiu pressed her under her body, she could not resist the power of superconducting missile in such a short time. After shaking his head, a stream of sand fell on his head. Muqiu buckled his ears. Of course, the explosion in such a short distance also affected them.


    For a moment, I just felt that I couldn''t hear anything clearly. After a long time, I heard my sister-in-law''s voice. Muxiao earphone came Guo Xu''s voice, "Captain! Is the captain OK? "


    "Nothing." Mu Xiao squats in front of Mu Qiu''s body and says that at this time, the concave slope under the two people''s body has been blown down. Outside the forest, he suddenly finds that they are not dead. He just aims at them.


    Two machine guns ring on the top, dozens of bullets fall on Mu Qiu''s side. Mu Xiao pulls Mu Qiu off and runs back, zigzagging, making it hard for the machine gunners to hit them. Mu Xiao pulls Mu Qiu to jump to the front of the small mound.


    The bullet fell behind them and splashed mud. A gunshot rang out behind them. It accurately landed on the machine gun that exposed half of the body of the gun and tilted it all at once.


    Mu Xiaoshun looks back at the gunshot and hears Liu Jing''s voice in the earphone, "Captain, we''re here." After landing, the four people on the plane landed at the foot of the mountain, a little outside. When they heard the gunshot, they also rushed to come.


    The same two machine guns were set up in the woods, one high and the other low. Two men of the same size aimed at the highland outside the woods and suppressed the enemy''s attack. The continuous gunfire rang out in the woods.


    The sound went on for miles. The high-speed machine gun directly smashes the rock under the high ground. The rocks rolled down to reveal the people hiding on them. All of a sudden, the special forces looked like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb.


    He raised his gun and aimed at the people above. Four people died directly in the hands of the special forces. The remaining four hid behind a hard rock, which could not be blasted by the Gunners.


    Finally, the machine gunner''s bullets were finished, and the gunfire stopped suddenly. The special forces aimed at both sides of the rock to keep their heads out. A person who didn''t know how to live or die actually poked his head out to check.


    One thousand meters away, a sniper shot rang out and directly shot the man''s head. Guo Xu, who had aimed at the man, was ready to shoot. Unexpectedly, Yang Lingjun took the lead.

 Chapter 1067

    The three men hid behind the rock and did not dare to look out again. The special forces slowly approached the Highlands outside the woods, and Mu Xiao and Mu Qiu did not go with them to round up these people. Yang Lingjun, a kilometer away, pulls the bolt in his hand.


    There are many trees in the woods. Just now, this shot was also due to luck, which made him hit. Yan Zhaoming also met a group of unidentified armed elements when they came here. Fortunately, these people were discovered by Yan Zhaoming first.


    Otherwise, it would be another fierce battle. After they solved the group, they arrived here along with the sound of gunfire. Then they found that their teammates were having a gunfight with a group of armed men in the same uniform.


    Seven people stood by the rock. If they dare to come out, they will be baptized by gunfire. There are two portable projectors used to launch superconductors on the high ground, and it is the group in front of them that obviously blows them down.


    Guo Xu, who was just about to get closer, suddenly saw a grenade flying towards them behind the rock. In a hurry, Guo Xu calmly fired on the grenade.


    As soon as the grenade came out of the rock, it was shot by Guo Xu. The grenade that should have fallen in front of them fell back behind the rock. After a loud noise, a stream of dust rose behind the whole rock.


    The players cautiously approached the back of the rock, and the three people behind the rock were all killed by the grenades they threw. The whole rock was blackened by grenades and the color of three people''s blood on the back.


    Guo Xu went up to check and confirmed that the three people were dead before he withdrew. Yan Zhaoming four people also rushed to the edge of the forest, a group of 13 people were not killed or injured by missile bombardment.


    Only mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were slightly injured, and Liuxia said, "what should I do now?" They are now located in the southwest primeval forest belt, which is desolate for hundreds of miles, and there is no national army stationed nearby.


    The communication equipment is all on the plane. Now the plane has crashed and people outside can''t be contacted. If you want to go out, you have to walk through the Jianmen mountain in front of you and go to the forest on the other side.


    There are primeval forests at the foot of Jianmen mountain for hundreds of miles, but the forest area on the other side will be smaller, which is more than 90 miles. They are now in the south peak of the mountain, where there are more than 300 miles of vast forest.


    Only by climbing can we get in touch with the outside world. Of course, you can also choose to go around Jianmen mountain to Beifeng, but the distance will be longer. Mu Xiao helped Mu Qiu to the front of the crowd.


    Although the superconductor didn''t explode them just now, the strong shock wave still hurt Mu Qiu''s heart. Fortunately, he has a chaotic holy body that can be restored in a short time.


    "Captain, the armed elements here have been cleaned up. It''s just that all our communication equipment was put on the plane and destroyed. " Mu Xiao nodded. Then he went to the dead body of an armed man and took out his pistol.


    It''s an np7 pistol. Only a few police officers in Kyushu are equipped with this kind of pistol. Of course, for some time, the military has also equipped soldiers in the Southwest Military Region with this kind of pistol.


    However, this np7 pistol has had many problems since it was put into service, and it was thrown away by the military in a few years. The general soldiers in Kyushu will not be equipped with pistols as a short-range combat weapon, and only officers or special forces like them will be equipped with pistols.


    These people not only have new domestic short-range air defense missiles.

 Chapter 1068

    Moreover, the weapons and ammunition above are very similar to the military configuration of Kyushu, just like the two type 95 light machine guns used by the two machine gunners who were killed just now.


    Even now the light machine guns in service in Kyushu are all type 95 rifles. These things can never appear in a group of mercenaries, the only explanation is that these people are real Kyushu soldiers!


    But the uniform they wear is not the uniform of Kyushu soldiers, which makes Mu Xiao feel strange. Since they were armed with military weapons, why didn''t these people wear the uniform of Kyushu soldiers?


    Did they snatch these things after they killed the Kyushu soldiers? So why do these people shoot them down? What is the purpose of this group of people? These problems are constantly thinking in Mu Xiao''s mind.


    Unable to get the answer, Mu Xiao had to transfer his mind to other places. It''s meaningless for the purpose of these people to tangle now. We''d better wait until they go out to inquire about the things behind them.


    Mu Xiao walked up to Yan Zhaoming and said, "did all the communication equipment we brought stay on the plane?"


    Yan Zhaoming nodded, "all the communication equipment is left on the plane, even the computers of Liuxia are also on the plane. So we have no way to get in touch with the outside world. Look at the captain Yan Zhaoming said, pointing to the Jianmen mountain in front of him.


    "There is a small national military base 90 miles behind the mountain in front of us, but we have to cross the Jianmen mountain. It will take about two days to get to the military base at the fastest, and three days if it is slower."


    "Another way is to go directly through this large area of primitive jungle. There is a small town in Sichuan outside. Where can we get in touch with the troops. But it will take a little longer, at least five days. "


    One side of Mu Qiu said hastily, "no, it''s too long! It''s dangerous to bathe in snow Whether it''s two days or five days, it''s an unacceptable time for Muqiu. Muxue has been kidnapped for two days, and the road outside is full of police officers.


    It is possible to find the trace of Wang Fuqu at any time. If there is an accident, Wang Fuqu will be killed.


    Just as Muqiu thought, Wang Fuqu''s car was stopped by the police after leaving shaxincheng. But the superintendent let him escape again. The sergeant informed the team nearest to southern province to help round him up.


    Because Wang Fuqu is still with a group of armed bodyguards. In order to reduce casualties, the southern provincial police chief asked the troops in Jingchu for support. When Jingchu''s troops arrived there, they didn''t find Wang Fuqu.


    Wang Fuqu seems to have disappeared from the world. The police sergeant only found it on a dilapidated road. The Mercedes Benz E300 driven by Wang Fuqu and a large truck full of seafood behind him.


    The sergeant checked the truck in the back and found a space for Tibetans in the compartment of the truck, but it was empty. The team wants to inform Mu Xiao of the news.


    But found that has been unable to contact Mu Xiao, whether it is military communications or dial her personal phone can not contact, not only she is a person, the whole wolf tooth team and Wang Fuqu as the world evaporated, did not see a trace.

 Chapter 1069

    This team went to Jingchu military base from Nansheng. The information showed that the last place where the team led by Mu Xiao stopped was this Jingchu military base.


    Twelve people fly from southern province to Jingchu in a hurry to find Mu Xiao''s whereabouts. After the plane arrived at the destination, vice captain Xu Bohui found Chen Gongtai and asked about captain Mu Xiao.


    After hearing Xu Bohui''s words, Chen Gongtai also had a nervous expression on his face. He said, "after borrowing three D180 fighters from here, Mr. Mu flew back here two days later to drive away their Wuzhi helicopter."


    "But I don''t know where they are going. What''s up? What happened to officer mu? " Chen Gongtai asked calmly.


    Xu Bohui responded to him, "the captain has not been contacted for three hours, and she only let us stay in Jingchu for the notice of the superintendent in the morning." indeed, this afternoon, the superintendent of the south province informed us of their help to hunt down a suspect who had kidnapped a gun.


    "But when we got there, we could not find the trace of the suspect. I only saw the car he was driving on the road. I think it''s not easy, so I want to inform captain mu, but I can''t get in touch with her anyway. "


    Mu Xiao didn''t tell anyone that they were going to the Tibetan city. The order to the other three teams was to wait for notice in Jingchu, Dali and Shuzhong.


    As for Chen Gongtai, he didn''t say much to him. After returning the plane in a hurry, he left in a hurry. They don''t know where they''re going.


    Worried Xu Bohui doesn''t know what to do now. He can''t inform the team leader of Wang Fuqu''s escape. There is no way to find out the trace of Wang Fuqu.


    There are more than a dozen villages along the road, and the people of the southern provincial police have gone to search them. As soon as there is news, they will be informed, but now Mu Xiao suddenly disappeared, there is no notice to them to find Wang Fu Qu''s whereabouts.


    They can only wait in Jingchu military base to see the news coming from both sides. In the heart some anxious Chen Gongtai on the surface or the surface like water, after all, he knows Mu Xiao.


    There are few people who can hurt her in Kyushu, but every time she goes on a mission, she is haunted, and often can''t hear from her for a few days. Her superiors in the army are also worried about these things, but she is so powerful that no one can replace her.


    Chen Gongtai said to Xu Bohui, "I think your team leader should have gone to perform a secret mission. She used to be like this. She was haunted by people performing missions. There was no news for several days."


    "That''s true, but every time the captain takes us on a mission, he will inform us in advance and disconnect us for a few days. But this time she didn''t say that she would disconnect after she informed us. This is the first time that this situation has happened. "


    Chen Gongtai frowned and said, "didn''t she tell you before that she won''t disconnect?" Only see Xu Bohui nodded, Chen Gongtai lost in thought, in this case, Mu Xiao should not be performing a secret mission.


    It''s been three hours since they were disconnected, and the whole wolf tooth team can''t get in touch, which means they are in danger! Or being in a place where there is no communication, in either case, is a bad situation.

 Chapter 1070

    But now they have no other way to find them. Everyone doesn''t know where they have gone, and naturally they don''t know where they are now.


    Standing on the high ground, Mu Xiao looked up at the towering mountain in front of him. They had been in contact with the outside for three hours. Suddenly Mu Xiao thought of the military transport plane, its tail was hit by superconductor, it seems not destroyed.


    Mu Xiao after they jump off the plane, only heard a loud noise from the side of the mountain, but did not see the fire. The transport plane may not have crashed, and I don''t know if the communication equipment on its fuselage has been damaged.


    "Let''s go there first, see if the communication equipment on the transport plane can be used, and consider whether to go over the mountain." The team members nodded, and everyone stood by Mu Qiu Mu Xiao. They were careful to guard against others.


    People soon came to the place where the transport plane crashed. It was a small concave Valley, and the tail of the plane was still on fire. The fuselage was also damaged, a large area became a pair of scrap iron, but the nose position was still intact.


    When the transport plane fell down, it was the fuselage that hit the mountain, so it didn''t crash the nose. There was no sign of the pilot around, and I don''t know if he finally jumped down.


    When people came to the side of the plane, there was no one in the cockpit, but there was no sign of the pilot. It should be parachuting. Don''t know is dead or alive, Mu Xiao arrange five people to find the pilot''s trace.


    The rest of the people stay by her side. She and Liuxia go in together to see if the communication equipment on the plane is still useful. The door of the plane was jammed after the crash.


    Mu Xiao directly climbed on the nose and smashed the glass above. The plane used bulletproof glass, which was very hard and durable. Mu Xiao used some skills to smash it.


    Climbing into the cockpit through the window in front of the plane, Lucia followed her. All the instruments in the cockpit stop running, and all the instruments return to zero. Mu Xiao wants to try whether the plane can start, and presses the start button on the plane.


    After waiting for a while, I found that the plane didn''t respond. I pressed the standby button next to it and started the standby power supply. The noisy engine sounded. The fuel tank of the plane hit the mountain on the way down and leaked.


    So the above start button doesn''t work, but the standby power button has a bit of standby power, which is enough to keep the aircraft running for a while, but only for a while. The standby power can only be used after the aircraft suddenly loses its engine.


    But the power on it will only last for a short time. After the power is exhausted, if the aircraft engine has not been restarted, the aircraft will lose power and fall down.


    Mu Xiao pulls down the push hand beside him and turns off the engine, so that the standby power supply can support for a while more. Fortunately, the nose didn''t hit the mountain directly, otherwise these devices would not be used.


    The military radar on the plane is still running, but the signal here is very weak. Almost can not receive the satellite signal, high frequency communication system shows whether the weak.


    But now they have no choice but to try to contact the military base on the other side of the mountain. Liuxia shut down all the equipment, leaving only the radar and HF communication system, and adjusted the frequency of HF communication system to the maximum.


    Cover all channels, as long as people in this communication range can receive this message. Mu Xiao picked up the pager in his hand and said, "this is the special squadron of wolf tooth of Kyushu army. I''m Mu Xiao, the leader of the special squadron of wolf tooth."

 Chapter 1071

    "Our army was attacked by unidentified armed men when passing by the north peak of Jianmen mountain. Please provide support from the nearest troops. Repeat, please support the nearest troops! " Then Mu Xiao said several times to the pager.


    However, no one responded to her. Even if the high-frequency communication power was adjusted to the maximum, it would still not exceed several hundred Li. Moreover, the farther away the message was, the less she could receive it. She could only hear a rustling sound.


    Even so, it must be special military equipment to receive the information, and it is very difficult for other civilian equipment to receive the information. After Mu Xiao finished shouting, he waited quietly for recovery, but ten minutes later, there was still no sound coming from the walkie talkie.


    The meter shows that the power is less than 30%. Liuxia reminds muxiao, "Captain, hurry up. The power of the standby power supply is insufficient."


    In fact, Liuxia is clear that no one has responded in more than ten minutes, which means that no one has received the message from muxiao within the coverage of high-frequency communication wave.


    But what puzzled Liuxia was that the maximum power of the radio wave was enough to cover the small military base. Why was there no response? Only mu Xiao knows why.


    The group they met had weapons of Kyushu soldiers and air defense missiles, which might have been taken from that military base. That military base can''t miss their information.


    Now that you receive no reply, there are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ All the soldiers there died, leaving no one alive. This group of people sneaked into the military base and transported the weapons to intercept them.


    2¡¢ That is, all the people in the military base are controlled, and now there are still their people in the military base. In this case, they are in danger.


    Since the other side has not evacuated from the military base, after hearing Mu Xiao''s call for help, they will definitely send out people to kill them! This situation is extremely dangerous for today''s Mu Xiao, they do not have a plane to escape.


    As long as the other side determines their position according to the instrument that muxiao sends information, they can send a plane to bomb directly! The power indicator on the meter has entered red, and only 10% of the power is left.


    Liuxia is looking at Mu Xiao who frowns tightly. He thinks Mu Xiao is just like this because no one responds to her. She didn''t think as much as Mu Xiao, just doubted whether the instrument was in trouble, and no one responded to them.


    Liuxia reminds that muxiao has only one percent of the power, so hurry to send the last call for help. But at this time, Mu Xiao heard a slight roar from his head.


    Liuxia just wanted to open his mouth to remind, but immediately don''t muxiao stop with gestures, muxiao carefully listen to the voice above, the subtle roar still exists, but far away from them.


    The HF communication system is still in operation. At an altitude of 5000 meters above muxiao, a medium-sized bomber is looking for the signal from the HF communication below, slowly descending.


    The slight roar in Mu Xiao''s ears became more and more clear. At the same time, Mu Qiu, who was standing outside the plane, looked up at his head. He also heard the sound coming from the sky, but it was blocked by mountain fog, so he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Finally, when everyone can hear the roar from above, Mu Xiao''s face changes greatly. She cuts off the high-frequency communication on the plane and pulls Liuxia out of the plane. But the bombers above have locked them in.

 Chapter 1072

    A loud noise was heard in the valley where the transport plane was located, and then a bright light passed the crowd. A violent shock wave followed, and the valley collapsed in an instant. The falling boulders submerged the whole valley.


    But found here is already submerged by the falling boulders! There was the roar of the bomber''s engine from his head. The pilot in the driver''s seat went into the vicinity of the crashed plane and was razed to the ground before slowly rising and leaving.


    "Headquarters, mission complete, target cleared!"

 Chapter 1073

    The land under my feet is much softer than other places, and it''s still moving¡° damn you! Step on my hand A face appeared on the ground. Ji Tong was lying behind a stone.


    The effect of the missile explosion directly overturned the stone in front of him. Ji Tong, who was lying on the ground, was also overturned. Soon, a cloud of dust covered him and buried him alive.


    When Guo Xu dug him out of the soil, he couldn''t recognize the man in front of him. It would be hard to recognize him if it wasn''t for this guy''s mouth. The scorching air wave dries up the moisture in the nearby air in a flash.


    Within the explosion range of 300 meters, the temperature instantly reached more than 70 degrees! Fortunately, it only lasted for a moment, otherwise these people would be roasted to death in such a high temperature. When his hoarse voice came out from the ground, Guo Xu thought he had seen a ghost.


    After Ji Tong came out, his face was covered with sand, and his hair and eyebrows were curled. Although the high temperature did not directly burn his hair, it still made his hair curly.


    "Water... Water!" Ji Tong''s hoarse voice comes from Guo Xu''s side again. It takes a lot of effort to understand what he is saying. Guo Xu touches his body and finds that there is no water on him.


    Then I thought that when I came here just now, there was a small pond on the other side of the forest where the water could be drunk. He asked Ji Tong to wait for a moment, then he ran to the forest.


    The rest were also found and dug out by the team members one by one. Fortunately, there is mu Xiao''s reminder, otherwise, all of them will die here when this missile comes down.


    A group of people are sitting in front of the collapsed hill and valley, and Guo Xu brings them water. And reported the news that the pilot had died to Mu Xiao. Liuxia took the water in Guo Xu''s hand, drank a mouthful, and then asked Mu Xiao.


    "Captain, how do you know someone''s coming back to bomb us?" People turn their eyes to Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao explains, "high frequency communication can reach that small military base at a little bit."


    "But the people over there didn''t respond to us, so I knew something was wrong. Thinking of the group just now holding type 95 rifles and superconductors, I began to doubt whether these things were obtained from that military base. "


    "If you think about it, all the people in the military base should have been killed by this group. They stole the weapons and materials inside and ran to the north peak of Jianmen to stop us. The military base we are calling should be an empty one. "


    Yan Zhaoming nodded. After looking at the weapons of these people, he also doubted whether they were taken from the military base, but only doubted. He could confirm only after he got the military base.


    "If it''s already an empty military base, I won''t let you get out of here. But I guess they are probably still there, so the distress signal will become their target


    "Sure enough, more than ten minutes after sending out the distress signal, there was a slight roar of aircraft overhead. They are locking the position where the signal is sent out, and then we will see the scene just now. "


    All of a sudden, it is true that the captain is thinking more. If it wasn''t for mu Xiao''s sharp reaction, they would be buried in this place where the birds don''t shit.

 Chapter 1074

    "How about now? Now that the military base over there has been occupied by this group, shall we go there? " Asked jibe.


    Mu Xiao looked at the mountain behind him and said, "yes, we have no other choice. If we go north, it will take five days, but we don''t have so much time to spend here. We have to reach the military base to eliminate these people."


    "We can get out as soon as possible." Mu Xiao turned to look at the crowd, "check the materials and ammunition on your body. We will cross Jianmen mountain and arrive at the military base in one day!"


    "Yes! Sir Everyone nodded in unison. Pack up the things on your body. In fact, there are not many things left. There are only a few compressed biscuits on your body, and the guns and ammunition you carry on your body.


    After they finished cleaning up, they began to march to Jianmen mountain. The steep mountain is very difficult to climb in the eyes of ordinary people. Moreover, no one has come up to Jianmen mountain for decades. Many places on the way up the mountain are covered with weeds.


    There may be a hole below. I don''t know what will happen if I step down. They walked up to Jianmen mountain carefully. Although the speed was not very fast, it was very steady


    Jingchu military base is located in the southern end of Jingchu Province, bordering Dali and central Sichuan. It is four or five hundred miles away from Jianmen mountain in Central Sichuan. It is also in the southwest primeval forest belt.


    While Chen Gongtai and Xu Bohui were anxiously waiting for mu Xiao''s reply, people from the information department suddenly came up and said, "we found a weak signal in the northwest. The other party used all channels, but only a faint sound could be received from too far away."


    "Northwest, approximate distance and range?" Chen Gongtai asked.


    "It''s about five or six hundred li away from us, and the range should not be more than one hundred Li." The messenger went back to the office. Chen Gongtai went to the map and saw that there was a primeval jungle five or six hundred miles to the northwest.


    Maybe some donkey friends lost their way in it. At this time, the information officer nearby said, "this kind of signal should come from an airplane, so it will be detected by our radar."


    Chen Gongtai frowned and murmured, "on the plane? What does this signal say? "


    "It''s so far away that you can only hear women''s voices. You can''t hear anything else clearly."


    "Woman?! What woman? " Chen Gongtai suddenly grabbed the messenger''s arms and asked, perhaps realizing that he was a little excited, he quickly released his hand and said to the messenger, "what''s that woman''s voice like?"


    The informer who was scared by Chen Gongtai didn''t know what to say for a moment. What else is a woman''s voice like? It''s hard for him. After all, he''s been here for several years and hasn''t even seen a woman.


    For a moment, I can''t remember what it should be like. At this time, the information officer remembered that the voice of the request that Mu Xiao conveyed to the base when he borrowed the plane last time seemed to be similar to that of the female officer.


    The messenger said to Chen Gongtai, "I can''t describe the voice of a woman in this signal. But some of them are the same as the female officer who borrowed the plane from our base last time. "


    "It''s just that the signal is too weak and there''s a noise in it. I can''t hear it clearly." Before he finished, Chen Gongtai had left him.

 Chapter 1075

    Xu Bohui was sitting down in the lounge waiting for news when Chen Gongtai came to him in a hurry and said, "we may have found Mu Xiao!"


    Xu Bohui stood up and asked, "where is it?"


    "In the mountains five or six hundred miles away from here, our information officer received a weak signal from the northwest of our base. The sound in the signal is very similar to Mu Xiao, but I''m not sure if it''s her."


    "Don''t worry about her. We''d better check where we are first. In case it''s the captain, we may be waiting for us."


    Chen Gongtai nodded, "well, that''s what I mean. You go to the parking bay first, and I''ll come to prepare for the place where the three planes search for signals." Then Xu Bohui took his team of special forces to the parking bay.


    Chen Gongtai went to the command room and asked the people under him to increase the signal to search the northwest. Then he went to the parking bay to prepare the plane for Xu Bohui''s troops. Three light transport planes set out from Jingchu base and always wanted to fly northwest.


    Chen Gongtai was also on the plane. Xu Bohui asked him, "where is the captain?"


    "We don''t know. The signal is too weak. We can only determine the distance between 500 and 600 Li. The range is within 100 li. After we fly 400 Li, we will let the plane spread out and fly at low altitude to find their trace."


    Xu Bohui nodded, and the plane flew smoothly at an altitude of 2000 meters.


    A helicopter landed over the military base and slowly landed at the airport after receiving approval. From there, a group of people stood by a man in a suit with a girl in his arms.


    The order they received was to take this man from Changsha and take him here at any cost. Fortunately, Wang Fuqu didn''t tangle with the police sergeant at that time. Otherwise, the police would be the opponents of these soldiers who had been guarding the border for a long time.


    After receiving Wang Fuqu to the military base, someone took him to the command room. Wang Fuqu was received by an army captain under the southwest field army. He was also ordered by his superiors to occupy the military base.


    They also killed the armed elements disguised as Kyushu soldiers in the base, but they all killed real Kyushu soldiers. No one here is not a soldier of the Southwest Military Region, but they are all cheated by the people above.


    The duty of soldiers is to obey, but how many soldiers become a scapegoat because of this sentence. Even though the captain realized that it was not so simple, he did not dare to disobey the above order. The people behind Wang Fuqu are beyond imagination.


    He does not have the right to report this task, because he is also under the jurisdiction of which big man! After performing this task, the superior gave him a new task, and then Wang Fuqu suddenly disappeared in Changsha.


    The plane of Mu Xiao''s special forces was bombed. All the tasks were directly ordered by the superior behind him. The officer did not ask the reason for the task at all. The superior would always just answer "obey".


    After Wang Fuqu was received from the military base, the captain''s superior did not send an order. He did not receive an order until 9 p.m. Let them send Wang Fuqu to Tibet city immediately.

 Chapter 1076

    As usual, the captain carried out the arrangement of his superiors and arranged a helicopter to send Wang Fuqu and the girl he brought to Tibet. Under the night sky, a little light appeared at the top of Jianmen mountain through the thick mountain fog.


    More than a dozen people walk on the snow covered mountain top with military flashlights. They spend five hours to reach the top of Jianmen mountain. The temperature above is much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Many people still wear short sleeves, but none of them looks cold.


    The training of special forces is more severe than this weather. They have survived, and of course they will not react violently to the temperature.


    To everyone''s surprise, there is a young man in the team who seems to be able to endure the temperature. They thought that the childe brother Mu Qiu had never been in such a bad environment in his daily life and would make unbearable actions.


    But things are not as they thought. Muqiu not only responds to the temperature on the top of the mountain, but also looks indifferent. It seems that they are not affected at all. Even the people in the special forces are flesh and blood normal people.


    As long as normal people will respond to changes in the outside world, but we all have the ability to tolerate changes in the outside world. The more tolerant people are, the less cold they look.


    Like Mu Xiao, wearing a short sleeve, still a calm look. Liuxia, who was a little worse, was still wearing the coat that Yang Lingjun had given her. The advantage was that Yang Lingjun always had the habit of wearing one more dress.


    Otherwise, all the people here are wearing military short sleeves or thin combat clothes, and the slowly decreasing temperature really makes people feel cold, but they can keep quiet when they look at the captain.


    Naturally, they will not react. The next section of the road is the way down the mountain. The slope of the south peak is much slower than that of the north peak. When they go up the mountain, they also support each other, and then they reluctantly pull up the last Liuxia.


    It''s a lot easier to go down the mountain, but now it''s dark all around. The mountain fog is covered two thousand meters above the mountain. Everything in front of us is covered by the mountain fog. It''s very likely that it''s just stepping out of the cliff.


    So they went down the mountain carefully. The snow appeared at the height of 4000 meters. The most dangerous thing was the first 2000 meters. The snow here is so deep that it may cause avalanches if you are not careful.


    Everyone follows behind Mu Xiao and goes down step by step according to the footprints Mu Xiao has gone through. It took a little more time to go down than to go up. I saw a round of white fish belly in the eastern sky, and then I arrived at the foot of Nanfeng mountain.


    All the people who stayed up all night had some physical and mental problems. Mu Xiao told them to rest for an hour and then move on. Day and night continue to exchange, the base patrol to the nearby three military aircraft around here.


    The soldiers in the base warned the three planes above by radio. After receiving the following warning, Chen Gongtai showed their identity and mission. With their consent, they inspected the vicinity of the military base for a while and then flew to Jianmen mountain.


    They don''t know that the person they are looking for is under them, but mu Xiao thinks Chen Gongtai is the group in the military base, and doesn''t call for help to the plane. Mu Xiao and his group gradually approached the small military base.

 Chapter 1077

    The base is hidden under an abandoned mine with military night cameras everywhere. Even if a rabbit comes in, it will be found. Mu Xiao with a telescope carefully observed the situation inside.


    There was once a thick wall outside the mine, and there were lookouts on every corner of the wall, which was built after it became a military base.


    There are two armed men standing guard on the lookout platform. The clothes they wear are the same as those who attacked them before. They are equipped with Kyushu military rifles.


    Mu Xiao continues to see with the telescope, there is a tall smoke tower in the mine, and the dark night is like a long black column hidden in it. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it, but there is a sniper on it.


    At present, the telescope can only see these conditions inside, and the rest can only be known after entering. Wolf teeth Corps hiding in a small forest hundreds of meters outside the mine, with the cover of the forest, was not found by the people of the military base.


    There are two ways to enter the mine. One is to enter directly from the gate, but the risk is very high. Once it is found, it is necessary to recruit armed elements to attack on the lookout tower.


    The second is to turn in from the walls on both sides, so as to avoid being attacked from all sides at the same time. Of course, it is too difficult for them not to find out. The area of this mine is not large.


    The base is located in the cave under the mine, and the area of the base is three times that of the mine. But if you want to enter the base, you have to enter the mine. If you want to enter the mine, you have to let these people in the mine not find them.


    Or Mu Xiao they kill these, Mu Xiao is thinking about how to enter the mine, only to hear a sudden sound of helicopter propeller in the mine. The watchmen looked inward.


    On the left side of the base, there is another airport. At this time, a helicopter slowly rises up from the open space where the airport is parked. Mu Xiao see the people on the lookout did not notice the situation outside, with the team slowly touch near the mine.


    A helicopter flew West from above the mine, and the soldiers on the lookout looked around. On the edge of the fence, Mu Xiao and his party squatted on both sides of the gate to check the situation inside.


    There were four lookouts in the mine, each with two men and a light gun enough to withstand the attack of a company. There is a sniper on the cigarette tower to snipe the enemy in the distance at any time.


    About 15 minutes later, a group of people didn''t know where they came from and changed their posts with the people on the lookout tower. Fifteen minutes later, another wave of people changed their posts.


    After finding out the changing rules, Mu Xiao seems that it''s 8 o''clock in the evening. When they change posts at 8:15, they will kill them.


    Mu Xiao asks Yan Zhaoming to take four people to the back door of the mine to solve the people on the other side. As for the sniper Mu Xiao on the highest smoke tower, he has let Yang Lingjun hide on a small hill not far away to solve the problem.


    Yan Zhaoming took four people along the fence to the other side, quietly looking at his watch, and put silencers on all the guns to prevent the gunfire from attracting people inside.


    Time went by, and soon the people who came to change their posts came to the watchtower. The soldiers on the watchtower came down to change their posts. At this time, several muzzles of guns were exposed at the gate and back door of the mine.

 Chapter 1078

    Clear and subtle gunshots rang out in the open mine, and all 16 people died at gunpoint without exception. The body that falls on the ground sends out a muffled sound, the sniper on smoke tower hears the movement below, rise to check.


    Only to see the change of 16 people fell to the ground, alert sniper quickly want to get down, but too late. Hundreds of meters away, a silent sniper hit his eyebrow, and the sniper on the tower fell inside.


    Liuxia put down his telescope and said, "kill it. Go and join the captain." Yang Lingjun got up and ran to the mine with Liuxia.


    The gate of the mine was pried open, and the party ran under the watchtower and hid all the corpses behind the watchtower. And put on their clothes at the same time. These people were killed by head blows, so there was no blood left on their clothes.


    Mu Xiao wait until Yang Lingjun Liuxia two people, let four people guard the watchtower above, the rest of the people and her into the base.


    The entrance of the base is under a three meter long mine. There is an elevator above the mine, which can lead to the military base below. Dim lights appeared in the elevator, which made people unable to see clearly what was in front of them.


    There is only one button. After Mu Xiao presses that button, the elevator takes them down slowly. A minute later, the elevator suddenly stopped, and the people were ready to check the guns in their hands and nervously looked at the location of the elevator door.


    The elevator door opened slowly, revealing the scene behind. All of a sudden, the strong light came in, which made the people a little uncomfortable, but they soon saw the scene in front of them.


    It''s a passage. There''s a door at the end of the passage. There''s nothing else. People walked along the passage to the inside. There was no accident in the tens of meters passage, and they soon came to the gate.


    Mu Xiao pushes the gate open to reveal the scene inside. It''s a huge natural cave, which has been artificially treated and covered with a layer of concrete. There are several planes in the cave, and one of them happened to be the one that bombed them yesterday.


    There are many weapons and ammunition on both sides of the cave, but no one is seen here. It is estimated that they are in the back control or resting in the lounge. Mu Xiao let people take some grenades and flash bullets from the weapons and ammunition on both sides, and then continue to move forward.


    There is a door on both sides of the cave, and there is also a door in front of them. I don''t know which way is to the control room or the rest room. So mu Xiao let all divided into three groups, respectively, to the three doors.


    Mu Xiao, Mu Qiu and Yang Lingjun, Guo Xu, Zhu Yue and Liu Jing, Yan Zhaoming, Zhang Qi and Ji Tongjun. Go to three entrances.


    Muqiu walked in the front. After opening the door, there was a narrow corridor. At the end of the corridor was a glass door, but it was too far to see clearly. The three of them walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    At the end of the passage, suddenly a soldier came out. Muqiu stopped at his feet and went on. Mu Xiao on the trigger finger gently buckle, as long as the situation occurs, she will shoot and kill the soldier.


    But the soldier just took a look at Mu Qiu and went out with a huff. The three men sighed in their hearts. As they were about to leave, they suddenly heard the soldier behind shouting, "wait a minute!"


    Three people immediately stop, walk in the back of the Mu Xiao quickly turn back, the pistol on the thigh don''t know when she took down, a shot hit the soldier''s head.


    The soldier looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, then fell down suddenly. Mu Xiao step forward to embrace his body, and then gently put him down, the whole process did not make a sound.

 Chapter 1079

    Steady body down, Mu Xiao is going to go in. Only a violent gunshot was heard on the other side. Three people turned to see that the direction of gunshot was Guo Xu''s group''s passage.


    They had already caught fire with each other. Behind the door came a rush of footsteps. When the glass door of the passage opened, only three soldiers with guns rushed out. Mu Qiu, who was standing in the front, raised his gun and fired three times, accurately hitting the three men in the middle of the brow.


    However, a group of people came behind the three people and saw their companions suddenly fall at the door. They quickly stopped and strafed into the corridor through the glass door. The bullets flew past the three people''s bodies.


    Muqiu, who had the fastest reaction, immediately fell down and covered with the bodies of the three men. Yang Lingjun followed him and fell down against the wall. Walking in the back of the Mu Xiao will be the soldier''s body horizontal up in front of his body.


    For 30 seconds, the whole corridor was full of bullets flying around, countless bullet holes in the soldiers'' bodies. The gunfire stopped suddenly, and the soldier hiding behind the glass door leaned out his head to check the situation in the corridor.


    A clear shot rang out in the corridor. The soldier was killed by Yang Lingjun before he could even see the situation inside! But mu Qiu''s face is depressing expression, he wanted to wait for all the people behind to show their heads and kill them together.


    Now that they are shot by Yang Lingjun, those people will not look at them. A flash bomb is held in Muqiu''s hand. The paddle flicks open and throws quickly behind the glass door. At the same time, a grenade passed by the flare.


    Yang Lingjun''s eyes flashed a look of amazement, and his body subconsciously wanted to stand up and retreat. But this is the Mu autumn not only did not retreat, but is instantly up to draw out the rifle hanging in the chest, a stroke directly hit the grenade.


    According to the trajectory of the grenade flying in, it is impossible for them to get out of the explosion range before it explodes. Mu Qiu, quick witted, did not hesitate to fly the grenade directly. At the same time, he turned back and fell down, shouting, "close your eyes!"


    "Oh A strong light flashed out behind the glass door, and the whole corridor seemed to be wrapped in a white world. For a short period of time, everyone went blind.


    But the gunshot also rang out behind Mu Qiu. At the moment of his fall, a bullet went directly through his shoulder and pushed him directly to Yang Lingjun.


    The soldiers behind the glass door suffered more intense burns, and panicked, they could only shoot madly in the hallway. But two seconds after the flare exploded, there was another loud bang behind the glass door.


    The grenade that Muqiu took back exploded. The explosion covered all the people behind the door. They didn''t come earlier. There was another grenade flying by, so they died under their own grenade.


    After a short period of blindness, the three slowly climbed up from the ground. Mu Qiu leans against the wall and looks at the front to guard against the fact that someone is not dead. Mu Xiao and Yang Lingjun come up to the front, Mu Xiao will have broken glass door slowly open.


    Yang Lingjun and her left and right aimed the muzzle on both sides. After confirming that no one was alive, they signaled to Muqiu in the corridor that they could enter. Mu Qiu behind a bullet did not puncture his shoulder, left in the shoulder.


    It''s a bouncing bullet that bounces off the wall before it hits his shoulder. In order not to let Mu Xiao worry, Mu Qiu together let himself against the wall, don''t let Mu Xiao see the back wound.

 Chapter 1080

    Mu Xiao and Yang Lingjun into the process, Mu Qiu body slowly will shoulder bullets out of the body. But the wound will take a while to heal, after seeing the gesture of Mu Xiao, Mu Qiu runs into the glass door.


    In addition, the gunfire on both sides has not stopped, Mu Xiao is struggling whether to support them in the past. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the end of the two corridors nearby. It sounds like a large number.


    Muqiu three people immediately to the middle of the iron door, iron door need to enter the password lock was forcibly destroyed, lock cylinder directly by welding gun burning melt. Muqiu pushes the door open. There is a big space inside.


    Dozens of computers are placed inside, and a huge display screen is hanging in the middle, which should be the control room. But there is no one inside, the screen on the computer is still on, even in operation.


    This shows that someone else has been inside the computer just now. Maybe the group of people who exchanged fire with them just now, their footsteps are getting closer and closer, and they are almost in front of the gate! There are at least ten people out there.


    Not far away from the gunshot will be their footsteps more or less covered up a lot, let Mu Qiu they can not hear clearly. However, it is conservatively estimated that there will be no less than 15 people outside. All of these people speak Kyushu, so their identities are not clear.


    Hiding in the control room, the three men were staring at the iron gate, shooting the enemy as soon as there was any movement. The footsteps stopped suddenly when they arrived at the door, and only one or two shots could be heard in the distance.


    The three people with goggles quietly touch the flash bomb on their waist. When the enemy rushes in, they certainly can''t solve it all at the first time, so when they rush in, they will first throw the flash bomb to cause temporary blindness.


    Then he solved these people, and the slight footsteps sounded at the iron gate. Yang Lingjun hid in a commanding point in the upper right corner of the control room, ready to kill the first person who came in at any time.


    But the people outside were very cautious and didn''t rush in. The distant gunfire began to fade. Either Mu Xiao''s people solved the armed elements on both sides, or her people were solved by the armed elements.


    Now they are all trapped in the control room and can''t go out to check. At this time, Yan Zhaoming''s voice came from the earphone, "the enemy on the left of the captain has been solved by us. What''s the situation on your side?"


    Then Guo Xu''s voice came into the channel, "the people on the right have also been cleaned up. Now they are searching the right aircraft cabin. Are there any remaining armed elements in it? After the search on the captain''s side, do you want to rush to support you?"


    "Guo Xu''s team will continue to stay in the right cabin. Yan Zhaoming, please bring your people here. Be careful of the corridor that comes in. Their people are all outside the corridor."


    "Yes, captain." Mu Xiao earphone came from the rapid footsteps, Yan Zhaoming solved the left after the person. No one in my group was injured. Both sides of the channel is connected, Yan Zhaoming three people did not go to the channel that muxiao they came in.


    Instead, go directly to the control room from the left aisle of the left lounge. Those people are also divided into two teams, one team on the left to block Yan Zhaoming''s group, the other team to support the control room.


    Obviously, they also knew the importance of the control room. More than half of the people came to support the control room.

 Chapter 1081

    As a result, Yan Zhaoming soon solved those soldiers. The people outside seemed to be a little restless. They opened the iron door and sewed it.


    A smoke bomb thrown in, Mu Qiu Mu Xiao two people guard in the control room of a left and a right, see smoke bomb after slowly back. They don''t wear anti smoke masks on their faces. It''s definitely a loss to fight them within the scope of smoke.


    Two figures run to the control room with the cover of smoke. Yang Lingjun on the commanding height doesn''t shoot easily. The smoke greatly affects his sight. If he shoots easily, his position will be exposed.


    The smoke filled half the space of the control room and then stopped. More than a dozen soldiers outside entered the control room. They were wearing smoke filtering masks on their faces and night vision devices on their eyes. They were used to fight in the smoke.


    There was a lot of tension in the control room, but the people on both sides didn''t rush to shoot. They didn''t know the other side''s current position. Once they shot, they would expose their position. The soldiers were also afraid that the fire would destroy the instruments in the control room.


    Therefore, they will not start until their exact location is determined. Four people try to let them shoot at the edge of the smoke to expose their position. They hide behind the long stone table and only expose their muzzle.


    Mu Xiao, if they think that those people are behind them, they are wrong. If they shoot, they can only hit the rock in front of the soldiers, and then expose their position.


    Fortunately, when Mu Qiu Mu Xiao came in, he ignored the routine of these people by remembering the situation here. Yan Zhaoming''s voice came from the earphone, "Captain, we have been outside the control room. What''s the situation inside?"


    When Yan Zhaoming ran to the front of the control room, he found that there were no armed men at the door, and the ground was covered with the bodies of those people. But there were wisps of smoke in the control room, which made them afraid to enter easily.


    "They have come in. There are an unknown number of armed elements in the control room, occupying half of the space in the control room. We are here. They dare not come here for the time being. When the smoke bomb dissipates, they will see our position."


    "At that time, after the exchange of fire between the two sides, you will come in and take care of them!" After Mu Xiao finished, her cheek pressed tightly against the butt of the gun, and her eyes looked through the sight at the situation in the smoke.


    "Good captain!" Yan Zhaoming didn''t rush in and let his two men guard on both sides of the iron gate. Wisps of smoke are slowly pumped out by the exhaust fan, and the less the smoke on the other side of the control room, the clearer it is.


    After 20 minutes of confrontation, the smoke finally dissipated in the control room. There is no sign of the enemy in the field of vision, Muqiu muxiao did not shoot easily, but Yang Lingjun hiding above can see clearly, they are hiding behind the stone table.


    Gently aiming the foreman at the head of a soldier leaning outside, "Captain, I''ve locked your 11 o''clock team. They seem to be attacking. Do you want to shoot?"


    "When they all show up, they''re sniping."


    "Good!" A long muzzle of Yang Lingjun''s gun is exposed behind the bunker, but the color of the muzzle is very similar to the color of the rocks on the wall, which can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully.


    Mu Qiu Mu Xiao''s actions are the same, his cheek is close to the butt of the gun, and his eyes are always staring at the sight in front of him. Finally, the soldiers rushed out of the stone table and ran to the next bunker.

 Chapter 1082

    "Bang!" With a gunshot, two people running out from both sides fell into a pool of blood. Mu Qiu Mu Xiao shot at the same time, the soldiers opposite only heard a shot, but the people on both sides fell at the same time.


    "Bang! Bang Two shots came from the right side. Two soldiers hiding behind the stone table fell in front of their companions! Stunned expression in the rest of the face surface, they hide behind the bunker can be hit! Can the people opposite see them?


    Without too much consideration, these people quickly stand up and see Muqiu muxiao guarding on both sides. Raising the gun is shooting. After the bullet passes through the hard rock, it directly hits muxiao and Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu''s wave is to fight back. The close range shooting of the type 95 rifle is very stable, but mu Qiu prefers to shoot. The pleasure of shooting one by one is to let his spirit vent.


    Muxue has been kidnapped for such a long time. Until now, Muqiu is in a state of tension and irritability. That''s what he needs now. Three punches, Muqiu immediately retracts his head.


    There were dozens of bullet holes behind the original position. If I hadn''t dodged just now, I would have been punctured by these bullets. When Yan Zhaoming heard the gunfire inside, he rushed in with his group.


    Three people directly will hide behind the stone table people are solved, the gun suddenly stopped. Yan Zhaoming three people slowly close to the stone table, check those people have no one alive.


    After confirming that no one is alive, Yan Zhaoming makes a safe gesture to Mu Xiao. Signal that they can come. At this time, Guo Xu''s group of people in the right aircraft warehouse also completed the search and are coming here.


    Mu Xiao''s voice came from the earphone, "Guo Xu, you send someone up to call Liu Xia down."


    "Good. Ji Tong, go up for Liuxia. " After receiving the order, Ji Tong rushed to the mine. Liuxia quickly went to the control room of the base, and Mu Xiao said to her, "do you have any way to extract the recent flight tracks from these computers?"


    In the gunfight just now, all their computers were destroyed. Mu Xiao wants to know what they did after they occupied the military base. Liuxia nodded and looked at the computer next to him.


    Several computers on the far left were not destroyed, but the power was cut off in the fierce battle just now. Liuxia found the main server hidden behind along the power line. After checking the master server, confirm that it is not damaged and restart the master server above.


    Several undamaged computers light up on the screen. Liuxia chose one to sit in the front. Military base systems generally use their unique protection password. If you want to use it, you need to enter the correct password to use it.


    But for a hacker like Liuxia, she didn''t know how many passwords to break in a day when she was in high school. Easily break the password on this computer and open the information query inside.


    Page after page appeared on the computer screen, "this is all the recent travel records of this military base. Since the establishment of this military base, all the records have been on it."


    "Transfer to the latest record." Mu Xiao stands behind Liuxia and says. Liuxia nodded, drag the mouse wheel down to the bottom, and call out the record on the last page.


    It shows all the travel records of the base in the past three days. The most recent trip was at 7:30 this evening, that is, muxiao. They saw the helicopter go out from the base.

 Chapter 1083

    If you look ahead, there will be another transport plane going out of the base this morning, and then there will be the bomber in the front. Mu Xiao kept asking her to move forward. Two helicopters and a transport plane were in front of the bomber.


    Up is the dispatch record of a month ago, that is to say, after the group occupied the military base, they dispatched several planes in these three days. Mu Xiao, frowning and meditating, murmured, "what is their purpose?"


    "Liuxia, can you find out the whereabouts of their planes?"


    Only Liuxia nodded and said, "of course, these planes are connected with this base."


    "You started looking at it three days ago when you first went out." Mu Xiao said that Liuxia nodded and called out the first time three days ago. It showed that the two helicopters flew to the north peak of Jianmen, stopped for three minutes and immediately drove back to the base.


    Another transport plane went to a national road in Shacheng, southern province, and returned to the base five hours later. Muqiu immediately asked Liuxia to stop when he saw the record. "It shows a national road near Shacheng?"


    "Well, yes." Liuxia nodded, and Mu Qiu came forward and said, "can you find out the specific location of the national road they arrived at?"


    Liuxia frowned and said, "it may take a little time. Let me show you. " There are lines of garbled code on the screen. The specific location of the plane is military secret. You need to hold a special password to enter and view it.


    Ryusha is trying to bypass this password and directly enter the system to check. Three minutes later, the specific location of the transport plane''s arrival appeared on the screen, and the coordinate display was just at the last location where Wang Fuqu was tracked in Sucheng.


    Mu Xiao calm face finally appeared a trace of consternation, the Wang Fu behind the force in the end how much! It was able to mobilize an army from thousands of miles to occupy the military base of the organization, and set up ambush on their way!


    Mu Xiao is really can''t think of this person is exactly where sacred, in Kyushu country unexpectedly can have a power such big person? Muqiu asked Liuxia to continue to inquire about the specific location of the following records.


    Next is where the transport plane went this morning. The record shows that the transport plane drove all the way west. Now the location of the belt has stopped in a no man''s land in Tibet City, and the plane has not returned.


    The last time Mu Xiao went out was the helicopter they saw in the evening. The record shows that the helicopter has passed Jianmen mountain, heading west! West side, Tibet city!


    All the spearheads are directed at the sparsely populated place of Tibet city. Now it can be determined that the transport plane in the morning should be Wang Fuqu, and the helicopter in the evening doesn''t know who it is.


    But in order to ensure the accuracy of the information, Mu Xiao asked Liuxia to take out the monitoring video of the mine these days. Just as Liuxia was about to turn on the surveillance video, suddenly the screen was blank.


    Someone has deleted the monitoring content of these three days! Muxiao, who was standing behind Liuxia, immediately ordered, "find out the specific location of the landing site of the transport plane in the morning, and we''ll start right away!"


    Liuxia''s fingers hit the keyboard rapidly, and soon found out the landing point of the transport plane. They were all ready to start. At this time, the radar behind them showed that three planes were coming to the military base.

 Chapter 1084

    Everyone was on the alert. Just now, there were three planes hovering over the military base for a while, and they left again for no reason. They think that the people above and this group are on the same team. At this time, Mu Xiao says to his teammates on the earphone.


    "Three enemy planes are coming back. You shoot them down when they get close." The people above were alerted to look up into the sky.


    The rest of the people just want to leave the control room, suddenly a male voice came out from the radio, "call the base, I''m the vice captain of Eagle corps of Kyushu army, Xu Bohui requests to land!"


    Everyone looked back and saw that no one had responded to him. Xu continued, "we are the eagles of the Kyushu army. Request to land!"


    Mu Xiao said to the earphone, "don''t attack the three planes near." The people above the mine don''t know what''s going on, but they still obey Mu Xiao''s orders. At this time, Mu Xiao went to the radio, picked up the pager and said.


    "Agreed to land."


    Chen Gongtai flew all the way from Jingchu military base to Jianmen mountain, flying as low as possible so that the people below could see them, but the three planes flew all over the forest three hundred miles around, and they didn''t see muxiao.


    It also ran out of fuel on the transport plane, so it landed on this small military base in an emergency. They didn''t expect that muxiao was here. After getting off the plane, Chen Gongtai went to muxiao and asked why they hadn''t heard from him for so long/


    Mu Xiao only said, "time is pressing, it''s too late to say." After refueling their plane, they will go to the Tibetan city. Just as the eagle team is here, they can go to the Tibetan city together.


    As for Chen Gongtai''s words, Mu Xiao asked him to stay here, help her inform the commander of the Southwest Military Academy, report the situation here to the people above, and by the way, let the people above check the real identity of the gang who attacked them.


    Chen Gongtai originally wanted to go to the Tibetan city with Mu Xiao, but when he thought that he would not fight and kill people, it would be better not to go, and he would delay Mu Xiao when he went. He agreed to Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiao and his party got on three transport planes brought by Chen Gongtai and drove straight to a no man''s land deep in the Tibetan city. The plane flies rapidly to the Tibetan city. Muqiu''s mobile phone suddenly rings at this time. The number shows that it''s Xiaoma.


    Muqiu got through the phone, and the little mother at the other end of the phone said in a hurry, "Xiaoqiu, I have found some background of that Wang Fuqu!"


    These days, Jun Riyue used all his contacts in the capital to contact some people who used to be business or officials in Sucheng, and found some clues about Wang Fuqu from some clues.


    "Listen to me, this man''s background is very complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while on the phone. I''ll send the sorted information to your mobile phone and you can show it to your sister-in-law. "


    "OK, mom, send it to me." After Mu Qiu hung up, her mobile phone prompted her to receive a document. Mu Qiu calls Mu Xiao to open the document.


    The first face of the document shows a passport of Wang Fu Qu, nineteen years old, with his registered residence and a photo on it. The photos on Wang Fu and Mu Qiu in the picture show a great difference in the photos they saw in Su Cheng.


    But I can still see the appearance of Wang Fuqu.

 Chapter 1085

    According to the passport, Wang Fuqu was originally from Sucheng. Muqiu went on to look at the next page, and the situation of Wang Fuqu''s family appeared on it. His grandfather was a senior leader of a military academy in the Central Committee, and he always held a high position.


    It was not until he was found out of corruption more than ten years ago that he was dismissed and put into prison. Wang Fuqu''s father was the richest man in Sucheng more than ten years ago, and in business, he became more and more influential and even extended to the capital.


    And then the ruling senior officials have more or less relationship, but these are completed with the help of his grandfather. After the new leaders came to power, they strictly controlled the corruption of officials.


    They sentenced Wang ChangLou to deprivation of military power and life imprisonment. All the property of the Wang family was confiscated. After investigating Wang Fuqu''s father''s business contacts, it was found that there were still some grey businesses.


    In this way, Wang Taijing was sued by the central court for illegal operation. He was imprisoned for life. Three months after entering the prison, Wang Taijing was depressed and ended up. Wang ChangLou spent the rest of his life in prison.


    More than ten years later, because of cerebral hemorrhage, he was transferred from prison to a hospital with low intensive care, and died within a year. At that time, the case of Wang ChangLou was very noisy in the military circles. No one thought that Wang ChangLou would be arrested in prison.


    However, Wang Fuqu, who is 23 years old, has just graduated from M University and worked in his father''s company. However, he didn''t expect that after only a few days as a manager, such a big thing happened at home.


    It all came to nothing and even affected him. Relevant personnel have investigated all the people in the Wang family, and all those who have relations with them have been sentenced one by one. Wang Fuqu is one of the lucky ones. Growing up in M country, he has not been found out any problems.


    Mu Qiu turned it down, and below it was the front page of an old Su Cheng Evening Paper more than 20 years ago. The title is "rich young man, unfortunately, his family suffered a car accident!" The dead man is Wang Fuqu! There is also a picture of the scene of the accident on it.


    But after many years, the picture in the old newspaper can''t recognize whether the one who fell in the pool of blood in the car accident is Wang Fuqu. We can see that the face is similar to the picture of Wang Fuqu at the age of 19.


    Mu autumn Mu Xiao four eyes relative, each face unspeakable surprise. If the above report is true, who is the ghost of Wang Fuqu they are tracking in Sucheng? They don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    But in fact, Muqiu was a little surprised. After all, he came to this rich young man named Muqiu from other places. What if Wang Fuqu was the same as himself

 Chapter 1086

    "Why can''t you, before you are not still clamoring to Muqiu to give your home hanyue an account, but now you don''t allow it." Emperor Yuzhen angrily asked the silent tea drinking emperor Qishun, "don''t you think my son''s soul is incomplete?"


    "Of course not." Emperor Qishun was calm. A few days ago, he managed to recover his injury and was invited to get married by his good friend. Qishun was unhappy, but he didn''t say much. After all, it was his request at the beginning, but now


    "Why is that?" Emperor Yuzhen didn''t understand, "you''ve heard the words of master Xueren. Hanyue is Muqiu''s destiny. Only when she gets married can she help her gather her soul. I know it''s unfair for her to let hanyue marry because she wants to save Muqiu, but you have also seen the memory of Muqiu''s previous life. Although there are only some broken fragments, it''s not difficult to see that they are the marriage of sushi. It''s just a matter of time to be together. Besides, hanyue already has Muqiu''s children. I''ll make an exception to tell you that the successor of Qingxu''s throne could have been figured out by Xueren''s family as early as the time when she was born. Just to train her children ''


    "It''s not..." emperor Qishun thought of what he saw in the sight glass, and his heart was also filled with regret. He didn''t think that fengxueyang was the first emperor of Haoyu, and his daughter would be the reincarnation of the first queen, which was a legendary figure. What''s more shocking is the outstanding case about the split of Haoyu in those years. According to historical records, after emperor Shi unified Haoyu, he managed the country in peace and the people were well fed. Unfortunately, soon after the emperor and empress Shi lost peace, she took a large number of troops and incited generals and Marquises to initiate civil strife. Although emperor Shi tried his best to keep the foundation of Feng family, the situation was gone and Haoyu finally fell apart. Later, Shi regretted that he had committed suicide in the Nuwa temple. He lost his beloved wife and was hurt both physically and mentally. He changed the name of the country to Qingxu biography, which was located in his son who had already been his wife. Later, he also died of illness. This well-known fact seems to have many unknown secrets. Generally speaking, I have no reason to object to it, but aro told me again and again that she couldn''t agree to it


    "Why is that?"


    "Ah! It''s reasonable to say that Han Yue can save Xue Yang when she married, but she can''t. thanks to your friendship with me and Han Yue''s friendship with Xue Yang, I can''t object to it, but what should I do if water is there? " Qi Shundi pretended to be helpless, hoping that this excuse could temporarily put off the past.


    "It was for this." Jade Zhen emperor clear, immediately said with a smile: "that is not simple, big deal two together is."


    "Let me think about it again..."


    In the meantime, the eunuch announced that master Xueren was coming. Emperor Yuzhen didn''t say much, so he invited him in.


    Master Xueren is nearly 200 years old, but now he seems to be young and healthy. Seeing that he came in and arched his hands to the two monarchs, he handed a letter to Emperor Yuzhen, stroked his beard and said, "it was given to leyun this morning."


    After looking at it, Emperor Yuzhen raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? She can''t hold her breath at last. But what can you do to send two children out? "


    "It''s really a bit unpredictable." Master Xue Ren said: "this woman has a strange identity and unpredictable behavior, but now the situation can''t be lost. In my opinion, if I don''t answer her, I''ll take the opportunity to apply some techniques on her to facilitate our monitoring."

 Chapter 1087

    The door opened slowly, and the severe altitude reaction suddenly hit people''s brains. Standing on the oxygen poor plateau, it was really unbearable.


    Fortunately, these people are well-trained soldiers. After dizziness for a while, they wake up immediately. Gun off the plane, aimed at the helicopter, all around is black, only the head of the stars and the plane around the fight out of the strong light.


    These special forces are specially trained soldiers who have unique ways to respond to various situations. In front of this helicopter seems to be no one, but for the sake of safety or should be careful.


    After all, it''s not good to scare the snake. Twenty four people slowly leaned against the helicopter on the ground. It was so quiet that even the sound of the wind was magnified infinitely, whirring in their ears.


    The bullet proof vest on the body can resist bullets, but it still can''t resist the cold wind in all directions. Especially on the plateau, the temperature is much lower than that in other places. Short sleeves are worn on the body, and the naked arms stand up.


    But still can not stop the pace of these people, the helicopter seems to shock no one, so close they surrounded the helicopter on the side, but do not know the situation inside.


    Guo Xu went forward to open the door, four or five guns aimed at the position of the door, as long as there are circumstances, these people can be killed in the first time. All of us watched the door open slowly with breathless attention.


    The tactical light is on under the gun, so that the special forces can see the situation inside the helicopter for the first time. A light sound came out on the open ground, and the door was completely opened. There was no one inside.


    Guo Xu goes forward to enter the helicopter, Muqiu follows him, muxiao follows him, and the three enter the cabin, which is already empty, but there is a fragrance in the air, which is captured by the keen Muqiu.


    It is the perfume smell of Mu Xue, and the smell hasn''t dissipated in the cabin yet, indicating that they haven''t been away for a long time. Mu Qiu jumps out of the engine room and the tactical flashlight shines on the ground. There are bare rocks all over the flat ground.


    The map shows that there are no man''s land within a hundred miles. They can''t disappear without a trace. There will always be some traces left. Sure enough, there is an obvious tire trace on a gravel.


    Mu Qiu takes down the tactical flashlight on the gun body and looks at the trace on his hand. The gravel should have been a large pile of stones, but it became a pile of gravel after being run over by other vehicles.


    The tire marks on it extend to the South all the time. The car still stays here for a long time, otherwise it won''t leave any marks on the rock. Mu Qiu speculates that the car should be a high-powered off-road vehicle.


    Only such a car can crush such a hard rock, and only the weight of such a car can leave traces on the rock. And this SUV has been waiting here for a long time, before the helicopter came.


    The off-road vehicle drove by from the South and stopped here waiting for Wang Fuqu to bring muxue. After the helicopter brought Wang Fuqu, Wang Fuqu took muxue in his arms and got on the off-road vehicle.


    The off-road vehicles drive back to the south. This no man''s land is located in the north of Lhasa. If they go south, they will pass Lhasa, or they will go to other places instead of Lhasa.

 Chapter 1088

    Muqiu, they have learned that the Tibetan city mentioned in Wang Fuqu''s correspondence with the people behind him is this Tibetan city, but there is another place they didn''t know, which is the Taiwang temple.


    According to the search of Liuxia, although there are many ancestral temples in the Tibetan city, none of them is called Taiwang temple. Therefore, this temple is not a real Temple name, it should be a reference to a certain place.


    As for which place to refer to, they have no choice but to stop. The people in deadlock don''t know what to do. I don''t know if I can track them down if I follow this lead.


    But after only a few steps, Mu Qiu found that there was no tire trace on the rock behind him, and there was no clue to follow him


    Jun Riyue is busy with what he is doing. He dials the phone in a hurry. Soon the sound of a helicopter comes from a distance and stops on the top floor of the company.


    This is her private plane. Although she can directly ask the military of M country to dispatch a hangwan to take her back to the capital of Kyushu, it is easy to disturb the national defense forces of Kyushu.


    If you think about it, you''d better fly your own plane. The pilot is a senior pilot of the former m Army Air Force. After retirement, don''t invite Jun Riyue to fly a plane for her.


    For the pilot who used to drive fighter planes in the army, driving a helicopter is more than enough. There are even some abandoned talents, but there is no way. Jun Riyue only bought a mizhi-9 made in Kyushu


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the money to buy a faster and better car. It''s just that for her, there are few things in the world that she can''t solve with a phone call. Most of the other party will agree to her request after knowing her identity.


    After all, money makes the devil push the mill. What''s more, Jun Riyue has so much money that she can make a small country on the verge of bankruptcy at any time if she is willing. She has been in business for so many years and has countless assets in her hands.


    Investment in various countries alone accounts for a large part of the national finance. Some institutions even rely on Jun Riyue''s investment to operate. As soon as Jun Riyue withdraws its investment, the whole institution will return to the agricultural society.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she is like a giant Buddha in charge of the world economy. If the Bodhisattva lowers her eyebrow, she will be in charge of wealth. If she is angry, she will be ruined. There hasn''t been a woman like her in the world for hundreds of years.


    Just like Wu Zetian in Kyushu. Until now, no woman can share the light of the sun and the moon equally.


    Catherine the great used military power to achieve herself, and Jun Riyue took the fate of the countries in her own hands. Although there are differences between the two, they also have the power to kill tens of millions of people.


    As long as there is a slight movement in the mouth of the sun and the moon, the business community should move for it. Although she does not directly control the lives of those people, she controls what these people live on.


    Those institutions, which are so poor that they eat people, would have been wasteland without her support. But they also become inseparable from Jun Riyue. They don''t want to go back to the cannibal age and try to flatter her.

 Chapter 1089

    Because every word she says is related to the survival of these people.


    Jun Riyue took the elevator to the top floor, the helicopter has been safely parked at the top of the plane on the airport. The man of M has a thick beard and his hair looks like it hasn''t been washed for several months.


    Fortunately, Jun Riyue didn''t smell his sweat before he got on the helicopter, otherwise, the pilot would face the problem of unemployment. Last time Jun Riyue took a plane, he reminded him to clean up the smell on his body, so that she would not smell it next time.


    Otherwise, he''s going to pack up and leave. Today, after receiving the news, this M-Man went to take a bath to smell his body, but he was still in a hurry and didn''t have time to wash his hair.


    "Hey, Mr. Mrs, you look great today." He is a foreigner, but he speaks Kyushu very well and knows how to look. In fact, where is really understand, just in Jun Riyue side long learned a few words.


    By the way, you lock your brows. You really look good. Jun Riyue didn''t pay attention to him, so he went directly to the helicopter. Richard Wei saw that Jun Riyue didn''t want to pay attention to himself.


    After all, he knew his boss''s temper. People who can earn so much money naturally have a good temper. After taking the headset, richardway checked all the instruments on the plane to make sure there was no problem.


    Slowly start the helicopter, "ladies and gentlemen. This flight leads to the mysterious oriental country, with a journey of 14000 km. I''m the captain and vice captain and attendant of this flight, richardway. Welcome to your service. "


    There were only two people, but the fluent Kyushu language came from richardway. He said that every time he went out, because he had too few opportunities to go out.


    He specially learned this Kyushu language from Jun Riyue''s people, and wanted to show it in front of Jun Riyue, but Jun Riyue was completely unmoved. When he said this sentence in front of Jun Riyue for the first time, Jun Riyue''s expression was just like now.


    Full of worries, of course, in richardway''s eyes, it was like a patient with perennial constipation who couldn''t pull out excrement. How could he know these profound Kyushu idioms? Of course, he didn''t dare to say what he really thought.


    Because Kyushu people don''t seem to like people making fun of them in front of them. The plane sailed smoothly to the East.


    The sun chased it behind the helicopter, and it was already seven o''clock in the morning when it arrived in the capital of Kyushu. The plane hovered on a villa in the center of the city. Jun Riyue got off the plane and cleaned the villa.


    He drove to a place in the capital in a hurry, and the sound of the brake sounded in front of a courtyard. Two soldiers guarding the courtyard silently put their hands on their waists and prepared to take out their pistols.


    The siheyuan is inhabited by people who think they have a special identity. To some extent, their life safety is as important as the leaders of the institution. In the fashionable sports car, a woman with ordinary clothes and strong momentum came down.


    The woman with the eyepiece approached step by step, which was almost over the safe distance. This is a soldier at the door, said, "lady, please do not go forward, otherwise we will take compulsory measures!"


    The so-called coercive means is that after the warning fails, they have the right to use weapons. The identity of the people who live in it is very important and there is no room for any mistake. If they didn''t stop unidentified people from entering.

 Chapter 1090

    Jun Riyue took off her glasses and said, "go in and let me know. Then she said that my old friend is visiting." Sharp eyes with an irresistible dignity, let the two soldiers dare not object.


    They looked at each other, one of them motioned to the other to let him in for a notice. Another soldier slowly retreated to the door, but the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Jun Riyue. Meanwhile, the red dot on his body did not move.


    Hasten to the front of the Jun sun and moon, said with a smile, "you always what wind to blow you?"

 Chapter 1091

    Old wall bricks were piled up on both sides of the courtyard wall, and some of the walls were painted with a new layer of white ash. Contrast with the old wall, "your house is renovating recently?" Jun Riyue, who is walking behind, said.


    She also has such a courtyard in the capital. She bought it as early as ten years ago. At that time, it cost a lot of money now. However, the value of the courtyard has gone up a lot.


    I don''t know if the man who sold Jun Riyue''s house was green with regret, but when he was young, Mu Qiu didn''t like living in the courtyard, so the courtyard was idle in the capital.


    Jun Riyue thought that he would spend his old age there after he retired. Ye Liang turned his head and said with a smile, "this house is a little old. When my grandfather was an official, he didn''t have time to repair it. Now he wants to repair it when he''s free."


    "The old man just can''t spare time. At such a big age, few people have as much energy as the old man."


    "Yes, we young people wish he could spend his old age in peace. But you know that grandfather''s temper is not easy to persuade. We dare not say anything. We can only let him do so."


    Jun Riyue nods. Her relationship with Ye Jian is very hidden. Everyone thinks that a military tycoon and a business tycoon will never have a good friendship.


    But the identity of yejiajun Riyue is somewhat special. After passing through two doors and entering into the square courtyard, you can see the green vegetation. Your impetuous mind is quiet.


    A subtle whistle came out among the green leaves. Ye Liang took Jun Riyue around the vegetation and went to the back. I only saw an old man with white hair and ruddy complexion watering the vegetation with a kettle.


    Behind him came the subtle sound of footsteps, and the old man didn''t reply, "Xiao Liang, tomorrow you ask your aunt Qian to find a person who can cure many insects. The leaves of my flower are all bitten by insects, and I can''t live without treatment."


    "Good grandfather, I see."


    "What were you doing outside just now? Were those two boys scared by the noise?" Ye Jian finished pouring water, turned and said, a lift eyes will see Jun Riyue smiling at him.


    "Uncle Ye, you are all right." Ye Jian stood in the same place for a moment, waiting for Jun Riyue to come forward and hold his hand before he realized that this is Jun Riyue.


    "Oh, Xiaoyue, why are you here?" Ye Jian looks happy. He doesn''t know where to put the kettle. Jun Riyue took the kettle in his hand, put it on the chair in the courtyard, and said with a smile, "why can''t I come?"


    "If you can come and see me a few more times, it''s better than anything." Ye Jian has a kind smile on his face. Ye Liang hasn''t seen his grandfather smile like this for a long time. It seems that the last time he laughed like this was when Jun Riyue gave him a new year''s greeting two years ago.


    Jun Riyue''s father was Ye Jian''s fellow countryman. They grew up in the same pair of trousers. They joined the army and defended their country together. After the end of the founding war, Jun Riyue''s father resigned from the military and began to do business.


    Ye Jian was promoted all the way to such a high position by virtue of his achievements. However, Jun Riyue''s father died when Jun Riyue was a teenager. At that time, the relationship between the two families was no longer close.

 Chapter 1092

    After Jun Riyue''s father died, he didn''t have much contact. But once there was a problem in Jun Riyue''s business, and the Ye family helped them to get in touch with each other.


    At that time, just after the great revolution, the situation calmed down. Ye Jian also got the news after Junzi died. After finding the whereabouts of Junzi''s daughter, Ye Jian sent someone to inquire about the recent situation.


    Only then did he realize that Jun Riyue had reached the end of his life. At that time, he also risked his power to help. Fortunately, Jun Riyue has become more and more prosperous. He has gradually expanded his business and even gone abroad.


    Since then, Jun Riyue has come to visit Ye Jian for some time almost every year. Ye Jian is also very fond of the daughter of his late best friend. He has already regarded her as his own daughter in his heart.


    Ye''s family also has great respect for her. After all, many projects of the organization are funded by the group under her name, including some military construction and weapons development, of which Jun Riyue is more or less behind the support.


    Many foreign experts were invited here by her to help them. Of course, if the organization wants to invite them, it''s not impossible. It''s just that political issues are too sensitive. No one wants to be called traitors behind their backs.


    At this time, only businessmen like Jun Riyue come forward, and it is more appropriate to pay these people.


    "Uncle Ye, I''ve been too busy in recent years to come back to see you every year. Aren''t you angry with me?" Jun Riyue helps Ye Jian to sit down in the middle hall and kneads his shoulder behind him.


    I''m afraid few people in the world can enjoy this kind of treatment. Ye Liang, who is standing on one side, hasn''t left yet. He looks similar to Jun Riyue, but he has a younger generation.


    In the past, when we celebrate the new year, we need to call an aunt. In fact, it''s also because Jun Riyue is well maintained. He is busy running outside all day. Naturally, it doesn''t look much different from Jun Riyue.


    Of course, in front of outsiders, ye Liang still shouts "Mr. Jun". After all, the relationship between the two families is not very clear. In order to reduce the broken mouth, Ye Jian also lets his family call what they should call when they are outside.


    "Why don''t I get angry? You haven''t been busy in those years. They didn''t come to see me in those years. Just don''t come to see me. Do you know that I''m bored to stay at home as an old man, and these little bunnies can''t speak without you? "


    "I don''t even want to see them." Then Ye Jian made a proud expression. If his officers saw it, they would doubt whether their eyes were broken!


    Even the Ye family''s own people, every time they see the old man chatting with Jun Riyue, they always have the feeling of opening the door to a new world. No matter at home or in the army, Ye Jian always looks like he is not angry.


    And his temper can be described as fiery. The leaders who stay by his side in the army have not been taught by him. Even if your family is powerful and powerful, he will scold you if he wants to. He doesn''t even find any reason.


    This is even more true in Ye''s family. Ye Rui is nearly 60 years old. In the mouth of Ye Jian, he is still a little rabbit on the left and a little rabbit on the right. Every time ye Rui did not dare to walk with Ye Jian outside, for fear that he would spit out a little rabbit.

 Chapter 1093

    "To be honest, Uncle Ye, I''m here to ask you to help me. I''m in a bit of trouble."


    "Help you. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Jian looks at Jun Riyue suspiciously. In his influence, Xiaoyue is not an easy person to ask others for help. Just like in those years, even if she wants to help her, she refuses again and again.


    If Ye Jian didn''t take her dead father as an excuse to tide over the difficulties for her, maybe there would be no junriyue''s present situation.


    "Well, you know, muxue."


    "I know, that little girl is as weird as you. What''s up? What happened to her? "

 Chapter 1094

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it myself." Jun Riyue said with a frown. She didn''t dare to let Ye Jian do it again because she saw Ye Jian''s big reaction. It''s not good for WAN Yiqi to do something good or bad.


    "No, it''s an old problem. I don''t have any problem. Go on, go on." Jun Riyue looked at the old man''s ruddy face, half convinced, then the old man suddenly stood up and said, "I''m really OK, don''t you want me to help you?"


    "What do you want me to do first? It''s not good to be delayed by waiting! " Looking at the old man''s face, Jun Riyue talks about the cause and effect in detail.


    After listening to this, the old man concentrated on thinking for a while, and then said to Ye Liang beside him, "Xiao Liang, go and ask the driver to drive here. I''ll go out with your sister-in-law for a while. I won''t come back for lunch. "


    After hearing Ye Jian''s words, ye Liang walks out of the middle hall. Then Ye Jian turns to Jun Riyue and says, "Ni Zi, your people haven''t found the power behind the person who kidnapped Xiao Xue?"


    Jun Riyue nodded, "we have found the mastermind of the kidnapping, but there should be someone behind him to support him, otherwise he does not have such great power, and I suspect that the person behind him is related to the military!"


    Ye Jian''s face finally showed a trace of dignified, after listening to Jun Riyue''s words, he also noticed that the military people were involved in it. It''s not just officials who don''t want to talk, it''s sending troops to occupy a military base.


    Unless it is a senior officer, otherwise, once such a thing is found out, it will go to the military court! The man behind Wang Fuqu must be a senior leader in the army, otherwise they don''t have the courage to do such a thing.


    Jun Riyue helps Ye Jian to leave siheyuan. At this time, the sound of footsteps comes from outside. Jun Riyue thinks that ye Liang has arranged the car. But the nearby Ye Jian murmured, "what is this little rabbit doing back at this time?"


    At the door appeared a man whose face was similar to that of Ye Jian. His two handles were frosty white, but he looked very strong. Ye Rui''s face often looks gloomy. The forehead is covered with wrinkles.


    Now he was even more wrinkled. As soon as he entered the door, he wanted to go to the middle hall. He saw two people coming face to face. He looked up and saw that they were the old man and Jun Riyue.


    That depressed face, forced out a dead smile, said, "Dad, sister, how did you come?"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" The old man asked, his attitude to Ye Rui is always like this, ye Rui is used to it, respectfully replied, "something happened in the army, just want to ask you for help."


    "How old are you? You have to trouble me. Don''t you usually let me have a good rest. So now I have the heart to suffer! " The two beards under Ye Jian''s nose are drum by drum, but they look lovely.


    Ye Rui, with a helpless face, didn''t know what to say. At this time, Jun Riyue said, "Uncle Ye, you''d better listen to what elder brother wants to say. Maybe it''s also an important thing."


    "What''s important? It''s important for you. This son of a bitch always likes to do these things. Some of them are boring. "


    "Dad, can you stop being a little bunny all the time and have a little bunny call me? I''ve come back to see you for something urgent. Listen to me

 Chapter 1095

    One side of Jun Riyue quickly advised, "Uncle Ye, we''d better listen to what elder brother wants to say first. We can''t go out to work like you."


    "Well, do you learn from Xiaoyue more? You are sensible at all!" Ye Rui turns his head and looks at Jun Riyue helplessly. His old face is full of sadness, which makes Jun Riyue laugh.


    "Don''t tell me, we''re gone!"


    "Oh, well, just now the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Military Academy reported an incident to me. A group of soldiers in other clothes occupied a military base near Jianmen mountain in Southwest China and killed all the soldiers inside."


    "And when the officers of this group of unidentified armed elements went to the Southwest Military Academy for inspection, they found that all the bodies had disappeared, and Dr. Chen, who was guarding the military base, was also missing."


    As soon as ye Rui''s words are finished, the old man and Jun look at each other. His face was full of amazement. Ye Rui looked at their expressions and asked, "what''s the matter? You guys


    "You just said all the bodies were gone? None of them left? " Jun Riyue asked. Ye Rui nodded in front of him. He didn''t know much about the situation of Southwest Military Academy at that time.


    It''s so strange that the identity of these people is still unknown. And originally, the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Military Academy wanted to send someone to check whether there was any clue on the body that was killed by the muxiao team.


    But just as Mu Xiao left, the military base was cleaned up. Ye Rui also came to ask Ye Jian about the Southwest Military Academy. The commander-in-chief over there is not very familiar with the Department.


    Ye Jian thought for a moment and said, "it''s the same group! Ask the commander-in-chief of the Southwest Military Academy to find out which troops have been mobilized recently in the southwest. Try to look down and don''t let the senior leaders know. I suspect some senior leader did it


    Ye Rui''s face was stunned. After listening to the old man''s words, he began to suspect that it was the internal staff who did it, but what''s the significance of his doing it?


    That military base has neither secrets of particular importance to the organization nor military weapons worth taking risks. If this senior leader is treason, he should not occupy such a military base.


    All sorts of doubts emerge in Ye Rui''s mind. He asks Ye Jian, "Dad, what''s the purpose of doing this? Using the military to deal with a meaningless military base, but also at the risk of going to a military court. "


    Ye Jian didn''t respond to him directly. He just said to Jun Riyue, "we have to find out who is behind this. Otherwise, who knows what he will do."


    Then he turned to Ye Rui and said, "what are you doing here? Go to the commander-in-chief of Southwest Military Academy and ask him to check the recent troop movements. It''s a little big already! "


    Then Jun Riyue helped the old man to go out, and ye Rui on one side also ran out quickly. There is a car and a military jeep in front of the courtyard. The Changqi car was prepared by Ye Liang for the old man.


    The military jeep was driven by Ye Rui. After ye Rui got on the bus, Ye Jian, who was just about to get into the car, yelled to him, "if you find out there, call me."


    "Good." The military jeep drove out first. After the old man got into the car, the driver started slowly and drove out of the alley.

 Chapter 1096

    Sitting in the car, Ye Jian asked, "Xiaoyue, who are the people who don''t want to say?"


    "I''ve asked a lot of people, especially the officials who had relations with Wang ChangLou in those years, but when they saw this picture, they kept silent and said that they were not impressed. Uncle Ye, do you have any impression of Wang ChangLou? "


    "Wang ChangLou? It''s a bit impressive for Wang. It seems that I met this man after a battle. At that time, he was just a commander in chief. "


    "After the end of the founding war, those officers who did not sacrifice came to the capital for promotion, and many generals emerged. I remember that Wang ChangLou was among them, but there were too many generals at that time. I can''t remember all these people."


    After Ye Jian finished speaking, Jun Riyue looked as usual. She had known for a long time that there were too many people who became generals. Moreover, Ye Jian was in the high position of the founding Marshal at that time, so it was impossible for her to recognize all these fishy eyed generals.


    "Let''s think about it first and ask who is the woman in this picture." Jun Riyue nods. She takes out her mobile phone. The person under her hand has sent her the list of officials she asked about yesterday.


    These officials are in charge of all walks of life, as well as politics and economy. But they all have one characteristic, that is, they have a friendship with Wang ChangLou in those years, no matter how much they have come into contact with Wang ChangLou.


    Jun Riyue turns on his mobile phone and finds that in the first line of the list, there is the administrative director of a development zone in Beijing. The official position is not big, but it is a good place to make money.


    The information shows that Liu Qiu, the director of the Department, is 62 years old and still occupies such a position. He must want to make a big profit before he retires. The Development Zone managed by Liu Qiu is in the eastern suburb of Beijing.


    Now they are starting from the west city. Ye Jian''s vehicles have special rights in traffic. They arrived at the Development Zone in half an hour without any obstruction. Changqi car slowly stopped in front of the office hall.


    People who come and go around can''t help but stop to look at this long flag car, because its license plate is too conspicuous.


    Passers by speculated that it must be a leader of the organization sitting on the car, but it was a woman who came down after driving, which surprised these people.


    The surprise soon dissipated, because the woman was still supporting a white haired old man. Once the powerful man sat in the upper seat for a long time, he would naturally form a superior temperament.


    At first sight, this old man is the kind of person holding power. When such a person appears in such a place, he either wants to inspect the affairs of the staff below, or he wants to talk to his old friends about the past.


    But these people are wrong. Ye Jian is here to interrogate. Liu Qiu, who had received the notice for a long time, stood in front of the hall before they arrived.


    After seeing Ye Jian, he went up to greet him and said, "why did ye come to my little place to have a look when he was free today?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Ye Jian asked. Liu Qiu in front of him said quickly, "if you can come, you can come. It''s the greatest encouragement for us."


    "Why are you so happy? Am I here to encourage you? Don''t you know what I''m here for? Shall I tell you here? " A series of rhetorical questions confused Liu Qiu.

 Chapter 1097

    Liu Qiu stood at the door with an embarrassed face. When he saw Jun Riyue, he already thought about the purpose of Ye Jian''s coming. I was thinking of some reason not to let them know about it.


    But looking at the aggressive momentum of Ye Jian''s clothes, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to explain this time. After Ye Jian finished, he walked directly into the office hall without paying any attention to him.


    People in the hall didn''t get the news ahead of time. They didn''t know that this big man would appear here. The faces of all the people were surprised. This is the head of the economic development zone. When he woke up, he quickly went to say hello to Ye Jian.


    The head of the district is not over thirty years old. Anyone who can sit in such a position at this age must have his special ability. He came up and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Ye, you have come so suddenly. I haven''t prepared some tea for you."


    Ye Jian didn''t even raise his eyelids. Although he didn''t want to know more about it in officialdom, he naturally knew what this man was saying and what he really wanted to express.


    "Don''t bother. We''re here to find director Liu. We''ll leave in a moment. Don''t bother you here."


    "What Mr. Ye said, how can we neglect you. You go to the conference hall for a while, and I''ll have someone make you a pot of tea. " The head of the district just wanted to ask his secretary to bring the best West Lake Longjing in his office, but Ye Jian stopped him.


    "I said no, it won''t delay you too much time. You can do whatever you need. I''m here today to see director Liu. " With the help of Jun Riyue, Ye Jian walks into the conference hall slowly.


    The head of the district''s hand is hanging in the air, but he still doesn''t call his secretary. Liu Qiu walks to the conference room more than three meters behind Ye Jian. The face is as usual, but the heart is very nervous.


    The head of the district saw that Ye Jian didn''t mean anything, so he just didn''t care about it. To the staff of the general office, he called, "don''t look, work." People reluctantly turn around, see the district head back to his office, and began to talk.


    What are most of them? Is director Liu going to be unlucky or lucky this time? Who can guess the minds of big people? Who knows whether director Liu is called to lecture or reward.


    Jun Riyue holds Ye Jian and sits on a soft sofa. After three or four seconds, Liu Qiucai comes up from behind. Liu Qiu closes the door and walks slowly to them.


    The smile on his face, which was worse than crying, appeared on his face¡° Mr. Ye, what can I do for you? "


    Ye Jian doesn''t speak at all and just looks at him like this. Liu Qiu only feels a cold sweat on his back. Finally, Jun Riyue interrupts such a depressed situation. Jun Riyue turns over the picture of the woman on his mobile phone and puts it in front of him.


    "Do you know this woman?" Liu Qiu fixed his eyes on it. There was a flash of evasion in his eyes, but he soon pressed it down. The expression on the face naturally says, "Jun always, this person I seem to have never seen, have no impression at all."


    Jun Riyue seems to know that he will say so. Another photo slips out of her mobile phone, "then you should know this person." Wang ChangLou''s picture appears on her mobile phone. Liu Qiu''s face doesn''t change much. She calmly responds.


    "I''m not familiar with him either, but he looks a bit like one of my former colleagues."

 Chapter 1098

    "Oh, colleague?" Jun Riyue sneered, "director Liu, you are still a noble man and forget a lot. Is this person a colleague in your mouth? Isn''t it even a friend? "


    "Mr. Jun, you really misunderstood me when you said that. At that time, I was in the team and Wang ChangLou was a comrade in arms, but we haven''t been in touch for a long time."


    "I transferred from the team to work in the organs. He is still in the team. We haven''t met each other several times. And I heard that he died in prison more than ten years ago. I really don''t have a deep impression on him. "


    Jun Riyue''s face sneered, and her ability to confuse right and wrong surprised her. After her people found Wang ChangLou, they searched all the people who had contact with him before Wang ChangLou lived.


    Among all the people, Liu Qiu has the closest relationship. Now he says that he is not familiar with Wang ChangLou, and he really dares to say so¡° Director Liu, are you really not familiar with the person in the photo? But my people tell me that you have a lot to do with this man! "


    "Mr. Jun, you don''t know. He and I are comrades in arms. Of course, we often get together to drink tea when we are free. But Lao Wang''s temper is not my appetite, so we are just colleagues."


    Liu Qiu said so, Jun Riyue really has no way to say anything. But now that you are here, you must find out what you really want to come.


    Muxue has not heard for so many days. They can''t waste time like this¡° Director Liu, I hope you can cooperate. Now we suspect that this man''s grandson is involved in a treason incident! "


    "If you don''t speak well, we will take you to the military sentencing Bureau. I don''t have to say much about the way of interrogation there! " Jun Riyue stares at him, trying to see a flaw in his reaction.


    Sure enough, when Liu Qiu heard Wang ChangLou''s grandson, his eyelids beat and his pupils dilated¡° It''s impossible. Wang ChangLou''s grandson died long ago! "


    "Oh, how do you know he''s dead!" Jun Riyue stares at Liu Qiu''s eyes tightly and says that Liu Qiu doesn''t dare to look directly into her eyes. He quickly dodges and explains, "I also listen to others. His grandson has long been killed by a car."


    "Director Liu, director Liu, can you calm down when you lie? Look at your legs shaking so much. I don''t know how terrible I think I am." Liu Qiu looked down at his legs, shaking unconsciously.


    He knew that Wang Fuqu was dead, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He sent someone to kill Wang Fuqu. After the event, the person who did business also told himself that Wang Fuqu died in Sucheng. He thought that the young man who could threaten him was really dead.


    But now Jun Riyue suddenly tells him that Wang Fuqu is not dead, he is still alive! Liu Qiu didn''t believe it. It was reported in the newspapers that year.


    Although he did not see Wang Fuqu''s body, he sent people to monitor the whole process when Wang Fuqu was buried, and determined that the one buried in the earth was Wang Fuqu.


    "Director Liu is so sure that Wang ChangLou''s grandson is dead. Do you have any conclusive evidence? Or do you know if he really lives in this world? "


    Liu Qiu frowned tightly and didn''t know how to answer Jun Riyue''s question. The man clearly told himself that Wang Fuqu was dead, and he was the only one in the world who knew his secret.

 Chapter 1099

    In fact, he didn''t know if Wang Fuqu really knew his secret, but when he told it from that person''s mouth, he was already a little scared. After all, at that time, people who had relations with Wang ChangLou were thoroughly investigated.


    His relationship with Wang ChangLou is not shallow, and naturally it is under investigation. But the man behind the scenes told him that as long as only one person knew his secret, Wang Fuqu, Wang ChangLou''s grandson, as long as Wang Fuqu was removed, he would be safe.


    At that time, the man also said that he could keep him. He wanted to kill people. He sent someone to kill Wang Fuqu, disguised as the scene of the accident, and falsely told Wang Taijing, who was in prison at that time.


    Wang Taijing also got the news before he died in prison. He got rid of two people who knew his secret. As for Wang ChangLou, he didn''t care, because what Liu Qiu was afraid of was not friendship with Wang ChangLou.


    It''s a deal with Wang Taijing, and the content of the deal involves important affairs of the government.


    "What''s the matter? Director Liu can do without talking. If you really don''t want to say it, I don''t mind sending you to the military sentencing Bureau, and then I''ll find out what you''ve done in recent years. "


    "Now I just need you to tell me who the woman in the picture gave birth to. Take care of the rest." Sitting on the sofa, Ye Jian didn''t speak. His eyes were staring out of the window. But then suddenly he looked at himself.


    It seems that as long as he doesn''t want to say it, he will be sent to the military sentencing Bureau. The scene was quiet for a while, and Liu Qiu, with a cold sweat on his forehead, was scared by Ye Jian''s eyes.


    He said slowly, "I only know one thing about this woman. She is Wang Taijing''s ex-wife and Wang Fuqu''s biological mother." Expected answer, but this is not what Jun Riyue wants to know.


    If this woman''s identity is just that, why are those officials reluctant to say it all the time. Her identity is not so simple, there must be an identity that keeps these people in silence, otherwise they would not.


    Jun Riyue continued, "what else? You don''t have to tell me who she is Liu Qiu''s face finally showed panic.


    He is not willing to tell the identity of this woman because the man behind this woman is involved in many people''s secrets, including his secrets. When those things were mentioned again, they were not enough to make these people suffer.


    However, in recent years, these officials have been able to continue their activities in the officialdom by relying on that person. In those years, they did not disclose this matter, although it has been so many years. But once it is mentioned, Liu Qiu will die.


    The dragon head of Ye Jian gently pokes on the floor tile, and a dull sound echoes in Liu Qiu''s ear. His legs trembled more severely, Jun Riyue''s eyes never left, staring straight at Liu Qiu.


    Liu Qiu bowed his head and was scared to kneel on the ground. He said slowly, "I can tell you, but can you let me go?"


    Let you go? Jun Riyue and Ye Jian look at Liu Qiu in doubt. They just want to ask who the woman in the photo is. They don''t care about Liu Qiu''s affairs at all.


    But now from his mouth so a say, two people in the heart confirm this Liu Qiu certainly still hide in what didn''t say out of secret! Jun Riyue and Ye Jian look at each other, Ye Jian nods to her, and then Jun Riyue says, "OK, you say."

 Chapter 1100

    Liu Qiu slowly raised his head, "this woman''s name is Yang Qing, Yang Zhen''s daughter. That is Yang Zhen, who is now the chief of staff of the southwest team. Yang Zhen married Yang Qing to Wang Taijing, the son of Wang ChangLou at that time. "


    "I wanted to win over Wang ChangLou, but I didn''t expect that Wang ChangLou and his choice were different. I stood in the wrong team in that year, and the Wang family was uprooted. Fortunately, Yang Qing and Wang Taijing divorced at that time."


    "Otherwise, the young daughter of the Yang family will be caught."


    Jun Riyue''s face is surprised and calm. What they speculate is right. The force behind Wang Fuqu is really the military force. Yang Zhen, as the chief of staff of the southwest team, naturally has the power to mobilize the team.


    As Wang Fuqu''s grandfather, he naturally saved Wang Fuqu under the circumstances at that time. As for Liu Qiu, he firmly believes that Wang Fuqu died in a car accident, which is irrelevant to Jun Riyue.


    She got the answer she wanted. As for what else was behind them, she had better wait until they arrested Yang Zhen.


    After listening to Liu Qiu''s words, Jun Riyue dials Ye Rui''s phone. It seems that there''s something wrong there and he hasn''t dialed in. After several calls, I finally got through to him.


    Jun Riyue said directly, "brother, it''s Yang Zhen."


    Ye Rui on the other end of the phone was a little surprised and said, "Yang Zhen?! Yang Zhen, chief of staff of the southwest team


    "Well, the person here gave the identity of the person in the photo. It''s Yang Qing, Yang Zhen''s daughter. We immediately contacted Yang Zhen, and now only he has the ability to use the team to occupy the military base. "


    "Well, I see. What else can I do for you? I''ll call the head of the southwest team immediately and ask him to arrest Yang Zhen. "


    "Let Mu Xiao find Mu Xue''s hiding place first, otherwise, if you catch Yang Zhen, you will scare the snake. We can''t ignore the danger of light snow. "


    Ye Rui here promised to come down again and again. After hanging up the phone, he immediately called the head of the southwest team. After receiving his call, the people over there only heard Ye Rui say, "Lao Zhao, go to check Yang Zhen, chief of the general staff of your general staff at once!"


    "Yang Zhen?" The same tone of surprise came over the phone, "what happened to Yang Zhen?"


    "We have news that Yang Zhen is the messenger behind this incident! But now we have a hostage in their hands, so I want you to find Yang Zhen immediately and watch him. We will arrest him after our people find the hostage. "


    "Well, I see." After hanging up there, I called back later. Ye Rui answers the phone and asks what''s the matter? The head of the phone said, "my people say that Yang Zhen is not in the team recently, but in Lhasa."


    "I''ve asked someone to check his position in Lhasa, and I''ll have news later." Then there was a voice, "commander, we found the chief of general staff in Dala palace."


    The chief executive immediately told ye Rui on the phone that ye Rui immediately called Jun Riyue to inform him of the news after receiving the news. Jun Riyue and Ye Jian are sitting in the car and receive a call from ye Rui.


    After getting Yang Zhen''s position, Jun Riyue immediately sends this message to Mu Xiao, informing them that Yang Zhen is in Dala palace.

 Chapter 1101

    It''s already past noon, muxiao and his party have been following fifty miles along the tire mark on the gravel since the morning, but they certainly haven''t been found in this way. At this time, muxiao suddenly receives a short message from Jun Riyue.


    It says, "the target is Yang Zhen, chief of staff of the southwest team, in Lhasa Dala palace." After this news appeared, it finally gave everyone a clear way.


    After receiving the news, Mu Xiao immediately asked all his teammates to return to the plane and start for Lhasa. All the spearheads are directed at Dala palace, not only mu Xiao and his team, but the southwest team also sent people to prepare to arrest Yang Zhen.


    Wang Fuqu didn''t know that his grandfather was the old man who rescued him from the Security Bureau. Of course, he would not know that the force supporting him over the years was the old man.


    Twenty years later, he has been helping his grandfather to do some shameful things. He doesn''t know why he is liked by these people, but he has no desire to know.


    When I looked at the dying old man in the hospital bed, I realized that I had a grandfather. Yang Zhen suffered a lot of injuries when he joined the army, which has led to his poor health.


    Fortunately, the current level of medical development, the use of superb medicine again and again to pull him back from the edge of death. Of course, there must be a price. Every year, the doctor will check Yang Zhen''s body, as long as there is a problem in that part.


    Yang Zhen will be given a good organ, of course, where these organs come from, it is not known. Yang Zhen''s personal doctor would not ask the patient where the organs came from before bringing them.


    Every year, thousands of people in Dongxia disappear without any reason. Some of them are assassinated and some of them are killed by the needs of big people. Only you have money and power. There are few things that can''t be done in this world.


    Those who were kidnapped by Wang Fuqu were all those whose blood type was found by Yang Zhen in various databases through his means. Only these people can keep him alive. He has been struggling for decades and still doesn''t want to die.


    He used his grandson to do these outrageous things for him, but there was no sense of guilt in his heart, because he gave his grandson''s life. He saved so many lives on the battlefield. What''s the point of death.


    Yang Zhen always thought so, so he did it. Even if he knew that the bone marrow he needed this time was from someone he didn''t dare to offend, the fear of death still made him decide to take risks.


    He needs this bone marrow, he wants to live. Even if the people around him die, he must live. In this way, a kidnapping against Mu family''s daughter was carried out.


    Yang Zhen uses the power in his hand to learn that Mu Xiao and his party move step by step. If it wasn''t for the useless people under his hand, these people would have died on the way of inquiry.


    But things are always not as expected, just like he also has people who can''t manage. This time, Yang Zhen offended people he can''t afford. Three planes drove from the North no man''s land to Lhasa.


    On the edge of the city, a full-fledged team was ordered to encircle Dala palace secretly. At the same time, Yang Zhen''s forces also gathered around Dala palace to protect his life at any time. All forces gather in Dala palace!

 Chapter 1102

    For the sake of safety, Mu Xiao didn''t stop the plane directly near Dala palace, because they didn''t know the whereabouts of Mu Xue. Once the people inside were disturbed, it would endanger Mu Xue''s life.


    The plane made a forced landing near the city of Sara, and the party set out for Dala Palace on foot, trying to walk as few people as possible along the way. Jun Riyue rushed to Ye Rui''s team after sending the old man home.


    Ye Rui arranged a hangwan 747 plane for her to Lhasa, and also urgently mobilized a team to follow Jun Riyue to protect her safety.


    When Mu Xiao and his party arrived near Dala palace, the surrounding area had been cleared by the team. No one could get near here. Unless there is Yang Zhen''s order, I''m afraid that the southwest team will have to come over to let them get out of the way.


    But the chief is in Shuzhong, thousands of kilometers away from here. It''s impossible for him to come here for a while. The only way is to sneak in and try not to disturb the guards.


    Wang Fuqu stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at the old man in front of him. His face slowly overlapped with the woman in the deep memory. It was really a bit similar. His biological mother divorced his father when he was nine years old. It was Yang Qing who raised him and lived in the West.


    But Yang Qing hasn''t visited him several times a year, and even came to see him for three or four years. The only thing he can remember about Yang Qing is his attitude that can''t be opposed.


    He has no freedom at all. Everything is arranged by Yang Qing. Yang Qing asked him to study finance. He has been studying finance, but he likes painting. But these are useless in Yang Qing''s eyes.


    She will not take care of Wang Fu Qu''s feelings, just like the old man in front of her, and will not give Wang Fu Qu any room to repent. Because every time Wang Fuqu helped him finish these things.


    There was a deep sense of guilt in his heart, and he would sit in the church and confess his sins. But so what? Next time he has to help Yang Zhen do such a thing. He can''t get away. His hands are covered with blood.


    Too much can''t make him cry, because the blood on his hands will get on his face! Gradually numb, Wang Fuqu can no longer feel the meaning of his life. He is just like a puppet who is involved by others.


    What Yang Zhen asked him to do, he had to do, just like Yang Qing. However, Yang Qing died when he was 15 years old. He, who should have been free, fell into Yang Zhen''s hands eight years later.


    The two families, who should have married each other, became tortured each other. Yang Qing did not hesitate to divorce Wang Taijing. Wang Taijing gave up the company he had painstakingly founded, and he came to the west to develop again.


    Finally, he died of overwork in front of the operating table. Yang Zhen hated the Wang family not only because of their different political positions, but also because he blamed Wang Taijing for his daughter''s death. After the victory of his own side, he ruthlessly eradicated the Wang family.


    Wang Taijing not only bribed people in the market, but also extended his hand to the officialdom, which was in Yang Zhen''s eyes. They each chose their own position. If the Wang family lost, that was the result.


    The newly appointed leaders of the organs immediately cleaned up those hostile forces. Naturally, the Wang family was included. Yang Zhen became the person responsible for cleaning the Wang family. He sent Wang ChangLou to prison and Wang Taijing to prison.

 Chapter 1103

    But he stayed, Wang Fuqu, the only child his daughter could not let go. In Yang Zhen''s eyes, this man is also a factor leading to his daughter''s death. If his daughter had not won him, he would not have fallen ill on the operating table so young.


    Yang Zhen''s feelings for Wang Fuqu vary. On the one hand, Wang Fuqu is the person that his daughter loves most. On the other hand, this child is also a member of the Wang family. He will surely know that his grandfather was killed by his grandfather in the future.


    But Yang Zhen still decided to leave Wang Fuqu. He wanted to see the last person in the Wang family, how to live his life like a puppet! He wants his daughter''s spirit to see the end of the Wang family!


    The operation is about to begin. The room where Wang Fuqu is located is a room deep in Dala palace. It is surrounded by dark murals, which makes people feel uncomfortable. The whole room has been installed like a modern operating room.


    In addition to the murals on the wall, teams of soldiers were guarding the inside and outside of the room, and no one was allowed to enter. Doctors and nurses had been guarding the operating table for a long time. This time, they directly saw Yang Zhen bringing a living person here.


    In the past, several soldiers did not know where to get an organ and brought it to the doctor''s hand. But this time it was quite special. They had to use fresh bone marrow. They took the whole bone marrow from muxue and transplanted it into Yang Zhen''s body.


    The whole process can not have a moment to wait, otherwise the cells in the bone marrow die, then the bone marrow has no medical value. A soldier went to Wang Fuqu and took muxue in his arms.


    Wang Fuqu''s indifferent eyes are always staring at Yang Zhen on the hospital bed. He has no too much emotion to show. The old man lying in the hospital bed may be his only relative in the world.


    But he didn''t feel sad in his heart. Maybe after his grandfather left, his only sad emotion was completely lost. Although he had repentance in his heart, he had no sympathy and sadness.


    He didn''t know whether he was right to do so. Seeing Yang Zhen''s dying appearance, Wang Fuqu suddenly felt that maybe he should take this girl down. She was still so young that she shouldn''t give her life for an old man who was about to die!


    But all around are Yang Zhen''s people. More than a dozen soldiers with guns and live ammunition look around alertly. If there is any change, they will shoot immediately. This has become Yang Zhen''s private castle.


    The only way is to kill all the soldiers here before everyone responds, and then lock the door before people from outside come in. This door is made entirely according to military defense.


    Ordinary shells can''t open here at all. Even the ground penetrating missiles have to flatten the Dala palace above. Wang Fu Qu''s idea came into being and infected his brain like a virus.


    Looking at Mu Xue being carried to the operating table next to Yang Zhen step by step, Mu Xue, who is still sleeping, looks a little pale because she has been hanging salt water for several days. Such a young face seems to see him in those days.


    Wang Fuqu was dead in those years, leaving only an empty shell and a walking corpse. Wang Fuqu often thinks that if she really died in a car accident at that time, maybe she would not have to live so tired. This girl has a lot of youth to spend.

 Chapter 1104

    Her life belongs to her, and she should not be allowed to exchange for someone who should have died. Wang Fuqu''s brows were wrinkled, and everyone was staring at the operating table.


    The soldier put muxue on the operating table. The nurse went forward and inserted the needle into muxue''s blood vessel. The powerful tranquilizer and a large amount of sleeping pills were enough to make muxue sleep on this operating table forever.


    But after exchanging bone marrow, muxue can''t live. It''s better to let her die in silence, which is the best treatment Yang Zhen gave her. On the other side, the soldiers left the operating room and closed the door.


    A clean place is needed in the room. Only the operating room can be isolated, but the outside is transparent glass. In case the doctor does something to Yang Zhen inside.


    Five submachine guns slightly raised muzzle, aiming at the direction of the operating room. Behind the gate of Wang Fuqu station, everyone noticed the situation in the operating room, but didn''t notice that a person behind him was walking slowly towards them.


    The only officer without a submachine gun stood in the middle of the crowd, looking inside. There is a pistol on his head. Wang Fu Qu''s target is him. Those submachine guns are hanging in front of their chest. It''s very difficult to seize them.


    Only this officer''s gun can be snatched. Wang Fuqu needs to snatch this pistol in a very short time to kill these soldiers as fast as he can. There is only one chance.


    If he missed it, he would explain it with the girl. He didn''t ask himself whether he was worth the risk. He was already a dead man. It was worth gambling with the life of a dead man.


    The doctor''s scalpel was slowly put on muxue''s smooth skin, and the pistol was quickly pulled out of the officer''s holster¡° Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang After four shots, four bodies fell to the ground.


    The officer responded immediately, and without looking back, he directly pushed Wang Fuqu away behind him. Wang Fuqu aimed his gun at the officer. But the officer turned back and kicked the pistol away.


    The doctor stopped and looked out. Wang Fuqu was not born in the army, but he had learned a lot of military fighting skills under Yang Zhen for so many years.


    For a moment, it didn''t come down to the officers, but the people outside had heard the gunfire inside, and they would rush inside soon. Wang Fuqu wants to kill the officer as soon as possible, and then try to take the girl out.


    Wang Fu Qu''s eyes glanced at the pistol that other officers kicked to one side, and the officer''s eyes followed Wang Fu Qu''s eyes to the pistol. They ran to the pistol at the same time. The officer was about to let Wang Fuqu get the pistol.


    He quickly punches Wang Fuqu, who blows Wang Fuqu''s forehead in a calm room. Wang Fuqu blocked with his hand and hit back with the other hand. The same blocking action was used by officers.


    Two people fall into a stalemate, outside the corridor came the sound of rapid footsteps, they have come. Wang Fuqu kicked the officer with both feet off the ground. The officer quickly released Wang Fuqu''s hand and put his hands against his chest.


    Wang Fuqu stepped on the officer''s arms with both feet and jumped directly to the position of the pistol with the help of the officer''s body. When the officer found out, he grabbed Wang Fu Qu''s feet and threw him to the other side.

 Chapter 1105

    A strong sense of impact came from Wang Fuqu''s brain. He was thrown into the operating room by the officer. Vertigo, in front of everything seems fuzzy. The officer''s figure ran forward, only one step away from the pistol.


    Wang Fuqu, holding back his stomach, reached out to a dead soldier and picked up the submachine gun. At the same time, the officer also got the pistol. The officer turned around and fired at the same time.


    The officer was hit by the fast submachine gun and retreated again and again. The pistol in his hand only fired one shot, so he had no chance! Looking at Wang Fuqu in amazement, he fell down slowly.


    His shot didn''t hit Wang Fuqu, but it didn''t kill him. The bullet went through Wang Fuqu''s left arm and tore his whole arm! The big caliber pistol''s blatant power made Wang Fuqu feel a little scared.


    If the bullet hit him in the chest, he was dead. The sound of footsteps had reached this level. Wang Fuqu, struggling with the pain, hobbled to the gate.


    A muzzle of a gun was exposed from the gate. Wang Fuqu raised his gun and fired, directly killing the soldiers who rushed in front of him. When the submachine gun ran out of ammunition, Wang Fuqu quickly put down his submachine gun and closed the door. Fierce gunfire rang out outside the door.


    The soldiers behind shot at the gate with guns, but the door made of carbon alloy did not move at all. The bullet left only a trace on it, and did not even shoot a hole.


    Wang Fuqu tried his best to lock the door. He didn''t know if people outside had any other keys to open the door. Now all he could do was wait in the room for help or death.


    After a short rest, Wang Fuqu stood up and went to the operating room. When the doctor heard the gunshot, he stopped. He was frightened. Although he always knew that the patient had the identity of a soldier, he had to see five bodies fall in front of his eyes at such a close distance.


    This kind of feeling is not good, the nurses around have been scared fainted. The doctor watched Wang Fu Qu come to him. Wang Fu Qu threw away the bullet free submachine gun in his hand, picked up another one, and knocked on the door of the operating room with the head of the gun.


    He told the doctor to open the door. The doctor didn''t dare to disobey him. He knew that the operating room in this room was not bulletproof. Its main function was to provide a sterile environment for operation, so that the soldiers outside could kill him when they found something abnormal!


    The doctor opened the door of the operating room, only to see the pale Wang Fuqu come in. Wang Fuqu stops in front of the two operating tables. He looks at Yang Zhen. It seems that the years left nothing on the old man.


    This picture looks like a man who has been ill for a long time. Except for his ugly face, he should be at his age in other aspects. He only took a look at Wang Fuqu''s face and turned to the other side of muxue.


    He brought her here, and now he helps her. For mu Xue, Wang Fuqu doesn''t know whether she owes or doesn''t matter, but her last thought pulls her back from the gate of hell, which may be the last good thing he does in this world.


    Young and tender face toward Wang Fuqu, mouth upward, probably in the dream of their own happy things. Wang Fuqu casually injected a dose of anesthetic into his left arm. His left hand was useless, but the pain was still there.

 Chapter 1106

    It''s very painful. Ordinary people can''t bear it. He is also ordinary people, but the expression on his face is too little to express his feelings. Two rolls of gauze were torn by him and tied to his arm. I can''t let it bleed like this.


    Wang Fu Qu turned to the doctor and said, "how many tranquilizers did you give her?"


    "It''s about three times as usual. After the bone marrow transplantation, her body can''t accept the dying bone marrow, so we just double the dosage of the medicine, so that she can die safely without suffering."


    After the doctor finished, Wang Fuqu quietly looked at muxue in front of her. Her breathing was normal, but the interval between breathing was very long, as if time had no effect on her. Wang Fu Qu knew it was the effect of a tranquilizer.


    After the effect of the sedative, the organs used in muxue''s body will move at the slowest speed until the blood supply of the heart is not enough to transport to other organs, the organs of the body begin to damage, and finally die quietly on the operating table.


    "Is there a blood exchange apparatus here?" Wang Fuqu suddenly turned to see the doctor. The doctor was startled by him and then said, "yes."


    "So I can exchange her blood and clean her blood with tranquilizer!" The doctor looked at him in fear, of course he can do this, but if you want to exchange blood, whose blood? There are only two people here who can exchange blood.


    Either use the blood of the nurse around you, or use his. Wang Fuqu pushed him out of the operating room, found a grenade from a soldier, tied it up with thin thread and put it at the door, and sealed the door of the operating room with thin thread.


    He looked at the nurse lying on the ground and continued to do his own thing. The doctor''s face showed a look of fluke. But Wang Fu Qu''s next sentence surprised him a little. He looked at Wang Fu Qu in front of him in amazement.


    "Operate with my blood. You''re a doctor. You''re the only one here who can do this operation, but I don''t believe you. So don''t try to escape during the operation. As long as you touch the thin thread on the door, it will detonate the grenade."


    "If you don''t want to stay with us, just stay here." Wang Fuqu pulls out a mobile bed in the corner of the operating room and puts it beside Mu Xue.


    The exchange machine was behind them. Every time Yang Zhen changed an organ, he would draw out some of his own blood and put in fresh blood.


    Wang Fuqu lies on the bed with a submachine gun in one hand pointing at the doctor. He wants to ensure the smooth completion of the operation. The doctor skillfully inserted the needle into muxue''s vein, and was about to give Wang Fuqu an injection of tranquilizer when he stopped it.


    "There''s no need for tranquilizers. You''re going to have an operation like this." The doctor said in a hurry, "if you don''t inject a tranquilizer, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it during the operation."


    "It doesn''t matter. I need a clear brain." Wang Fuqu said with his face as usual. The doctor only thought this man was strange, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, his life is still in his hands.


    The needle tube on the other side of the blood exchange instrument is inserted into Wang Fuqu''s artery, and the slightly purplish black blood flows slowly from muxue''s body into Wang Fuqu''s body. At the same time, the bright red blood on Wang Fuqu''s body flows into muxue''s body.


    There was a violent explosion outside the room. Many soldiers outside didn''t have the key to open the door. They had to demolish the door by blasting, but it was in vain. No matter how they explode, the door still stands on it.

 Chapter 1107

    Outside Dala palace, most of the guards ran into Dala palace to help, leaving only a small part to guard outside. Mu Xiao vigilantly looking at the change of soldiers outside, eyebrows tightly locked.


    "There''s something wrong in there!" Mu Xiao said softly, "we hurry to keep up with the soldiers who go in, they will take us to find Mu Xue." After that, the teammates of Langya special forces nodded and ran quietly to the side of the small square at the foot of dalagong mountain.


    Mu Xiao opens the communication earphone and looks at the mountain under Dala palace¡° Xu Bohui, where are your people? " Several figures appeared on the top of the mountain below Dala palace. "Captain, we are ready."


    "Well, keep two people down there, and the rest of them rush down to the Dala palace. A group of soldiers have entered. Find them and follow them. Then wait for my news."


    "Yes, Captain!" Nine ropes were thrown up from under the rock, and people in white clothes climbed up from below. The color of the clothes is similar to the rock, which can provide camouflage for the team members, but this time they are not facing ordinary mercenaries.


    They are part of the elite soldiers in the Dongxia team. Their combat ability is slightly lower than Mu Xiao''s special forces, but they are not without the strength of the first World War. At the same time, they also have an advantage in the number of people.


    Once really into a fierce battle, it is difficult to protect Mu Xiao side will appear casualties. Mu Xiao''s plan is to find out the location of Mu Xue first, and then use the complex terrain in Dala palace to delay with these soldiers.


    She has informed the chief of the southwest team that Zhao shennian is on his way. Now he is the only one who can make these soldiers put down their guns. After they go in, all the consequences are unknown. Once they fall into a fierce battle.


    It is possible to pay a huge price to bring muxue out alive. But if they don''t go in, muxue will be more dangerous, so they must find the location of muxue as soon as possible.


    The open square in front of Dala palace has been occupied by Yang Zhen''s people. If you want to enter Dala palace through the square, you have to solve all the soldiers in the square, but that will certainly delay a lot of time.


    This scheme is removed from Mu Xiao''s mind. They need a safe and fast way to enter Dala palace. To avoid these soldiers, Mu Xiao let the Eagle special forces in advance, from both sides of the mountain into the Dala palace.


    However, the number of people should not be too large. Once found, the whole army may be destroyed. Mu Xiao called Liuxia, and they hid behind the house in front of the square, just to avoid the view of the soldiers.


    Liuxia took out the military computer. Her one was destroyed with the plane when it was in Jianmen mountain. This one was given to her by a member of the Eagle special forces. Also proficient in computer teammates in front of Liuxia also dare not say that they understand computer.


    This military computer in the hands of Liuxia can do more efficient operation than him, and soon the whole Dala palace including the surrounding plan appeared on Liuxia''s computer.


    "You see, the entrance to the main gate of Dala palace has been guarded by heavy soldiers. There are two teams of soldiers on both sides of Dala palace. Our people have entered from the palace wall on the left. Now we should follow the position where the soldiers enter."

 Chapter 1108

    "Later, they will leave two people on it. When they find the location of muxue, those who stay on it will send signal guns to us. At that time, the defenders at the foot of the mountain will return to Dala palace, so that only a small number of soldiers will be left at the foot of the mountain."


    "We can go straight through the main entrance." Then Liuxia turns the computer to muxiao, points to the two steps up the mountain and says, "Captain, these two steps up the mountain are the only way to enter Dala palace."


    "When the defenders outside hear the news, they should leave two rows of soldiers on these two roads. Our only problem now is how to break through the blockade line composed of these two rows of soldiers."


    Mu Xiao stares at the two high platforms on the computer. The terrain of Dala palace is too favorable for the garrison. The soldiers of the two platoons will hold them for a long time.


    If you want to break through from the front, you have to win by surprise. At this time, Mu Qiu points to both sides of the platform and says, "is there any way to go up here?" Everyone looked at the position that Mu Qiu pointed to.


    There is no place for them to stay. They stand completely behind the high platform. If you want to go up, you have to use a long rope, and if you are found by the defenders on both sides, you are in a very dangerous situation.


    It was completely impossible to advance or retreat. It could only be killed on the palace wall by the garrison¡° You want to attack the soldiers on the high platform from the vice palaces on both sides. No way! It''s too dangerous. The defenders on both sides will find us easily


    "Let''s get our men to hold the left defenders. We just have to go through from the left." Muqiu explained that he certainly knew the danger, but now is not the time to worry about the danger.


    Time is the most important thing they should pay attention to now. Mu Xiao looked at the terrain on both sides. Once he found the location of Mu Xue, the left eagles would fire a signal gun to lead the enemy. At that time, the eagles would face nearly 100 soldiers.


    Whether they can hold on or not is a problem. At this time, there is only one dead end to go up from the left. This idea is too dangerous. She can''t let Mu Qiu take risks.


    Mu Qiu looks at Mu Xiao. She is the commander of the operation. Only when she agrees to carry out the plan, Mu Qiu can risk climbing over the vice palace wall. But mu Xiao brow tight frown, obviously to a plan no confidence.


    At this time, Mu Qiu anxiously said, "Captain, I only need one minute, as long as one minute I can climb up the vice palace.". You just have to keep the eagles for a minute! Believe me


    Since Mu Qiu can come up with this method, naturally he has his reason. After the signal bomb is sent out, nearly 100 soldiers will gather on the left to support, but the five Eagle special forces members are facing 100 well-trained Dongxia soldiers.


    It''s impossible for them to delay these people, but Muqiu only needs one minute, and this task can only be done by Muqiu. No one in the team can climb dozens of meters in a minute.


    Of course, it is very likely that the five teammates could not escape and fall into a fierce battle. They could have retreated after launching the signal bomb, but when all the defenders gathered to the left.


    No one will lead them. They will pay attention to Muqiu on the wall of the vice palace. After the signal bomb is launched, muxiao will break through the soldiers at the foot of dalagong mountain in three minutes, and then arrive at the foot of the stairs.

 Chapter 1109

    Three minutes later, a large number of soldiers go to the left. Mu Xiao will take one minute to reach the two high platforms. At that time, the five eagles have already played with the defenders, and it will take another minute for them to break through the defense on the high platform.


    A total of five minutes, the eagle team''s five members to face more than their own several times the enemy, I do not know if they can. Just when Mu Xiao hesitates, there comes a dull sound from Dala palace.


    Nearby Mu Qiu said nervously, "Mu Xue has not had much time, sister-in-law! Let me go. We just need them to hold on for a minute! Auntie


    "Muxue''s life is life! The lives of those soldiers are also lives! How do you want me to tell them that once they are surrounded by the garrison, they will probably die there. Do you want to exchange five people''s lives for muxue''s? "


    The more Mu Xiao said, the smaller her voice was, and she knew that all the players around her could not hear what she was saying. But standing in front of Mu Xiao, Mu Qiu hears clearly. He doesn''t think so much. He just wants to save Mu Xue. Is it that hard?


    Mu Qiu hopes to look at Mu Xiao, he hopes Mu Xiao can agree, but he dare not open this mouth. Those five people will die here because they help them attract the attention of the enemy. If he does this, he will let Mu Xiao make a choice.


    Exchange five people''s lives for muxue''s! And it may not be able to save muxue. My aunt has done enough for herself. Does she really have to recite the consequences after this matter is said?


    Muqiu doesn''t dare to think about it, but muxue


    The soldiers brought in two infantry guns to bombard the solid gate. Even the titanium alloy gate, which is specially designed to prevent military attack, can''t bear such bombardment. Although the gate won''t be blown open in a short time.


    But the brick walls on both sides can''t bear such attacks. Cracks have appeared in the connection between the gate and the wall! The heart rate of the doctor standing in front of the operating table is beating very fast.


    The sound of explosions outside, more and more frequent. He can''t hide. I can only stay here and watch two people. The instrument shows that most of muxue''s blood with tranquilizer has flowed into Wang Fuqu''s body.


    After a while, you can clean up the blood on muxue''s body. After the blood with tranquilizer flows to Wang Fuqu''s body, Wang Fuqu''s eyes gradually become heavy, but he forces himself not to close his eyes until Mu Xue wakes up.


    It''s safe. The violent sound outside forced his brain to wake up, but the fatigue in his hands swarmed up, and the submachine gun in his hand was unstable. Fortunately, the doctor didn''t do anything else.


    Yang Zhen on another operating table gradually opens his eyes and looks around. His bone marrow was close to the edge of necrosis, which could not support him. Although he moved, he could only use the remaining light to see that the doctors around him did not help him with the operation.


    But in help Mu Xue exchange blood, surprised look in his face, because and Mu Xue exchange blood that person is Wang Fu Qu. After Wang Fuqu brought Mu Xue in, he was injected with anesthetics and didn''t know anything about what happened later.


    But now it is clear that he has not been saved, and Wang Fuqu on one side does not know what he is doing.


    The value on the instrument finally reached 100%. Muxue''s blood with tranquilizer flows to Wang Fuqu. Wang Fuqu felt that his eyelids were extremely heavy, and he could not exert himself.

 Chapter 1110

    The blood with tranquilizer played a role in him, and everything in front of him began to blur. Wang Fuqu turned to muxue with difficulty. Muxue was still sleeping, and a small part of tranquilizer was in her body.


    She couldn''t wake up for the moment. Wang Fuqu thought, "I can''t sleep. People from outside are going to break through and come inside. If they come in, their efforts will be in vain! I can''t sleep


    "Bang!" A gunshot rang out in the operating room. The doctor who just wanted to pull out the needle looked at Wang Fuqu in amazement. He shot his left thumb off! The sharp pain stimulated Wang Fuqu''s spirit, and Wang Fuqu, who was going to sleep, woke up suddenly.


    Doctors on the operating table for so many years have seen many people die on the operating table because of severe pain. Everyone has pain, but the difference is sensitive and dull feelings.


    But Wang Fu Qu let him see the third situation, unconscious. When he shot off his toes, it was like cutting off his nails. His face was still calm.


    The huge cannonball sounded outside the door again. Wang Fuqu pulled out the needle on his arm and stood up slowly in front of muxue''s operating table.


    And Mu snow with these days are almost looking at the girl sleeping, he even some habits so looking at Mu snow sleeping. Wang Fu Qu looked at this face, mouth slightly up, for a long time did not let his heart down.


    This time, he really can put it down. He reached out and wanted to lift the wisp of green silk in front of muxue''s forehead, but he stopped at the last moment. This pair of hands full of sin or not to pollute her this flawless face.


    Wang Fuqu looks up at Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen looks at him with wide eyes. They are like a pair of old friends who have been separated for a long time. Their eyes are full of what they want to say, but if Yang Zhen can read what Wang Fuqu''s eyes are written.


    He would be angry. Wang Fuqu walked slowly to Yang Zhen''s side. He wanted to close his eyes for countless times during the period, so he went to sleep. But he didn''t go to sleep. He still had something to say to Yang Zhen.


    "You... You!" The vague voice says from Yang Zhen''s mouth that Wang Fuqu knows what he wants to say. He has planned for this matter for a long time. Yang Zhen thinks that he can master everything, including Wang Fuqu''s freedom.


    But Wang Fuqu is not as honest as he thought. All things appear on Wang Fuqu''s mobile phone that night when muxue comes. He came here this time to know everything about Yang Zhen.


    He can see his grandfather and his father. Of course, there is the woman who has always put love on the lips of sin but has not given any action. Her name is Yang Qing, and she is his mother. A woman who doesn''t look like a mother.


    In the eyes of Wang Fuqu, all the behaviors in the name of love are left with endless torment, and the only thing left in Wang Fuqu''s mind is his childhood without freedom. All the memories dissipated in Wang Fuqu''s mind.


    His eyes gradually focused on Yang Zhen''s face. Even if there were thousands of words in Wang Fuqu''s heart, he said to the old man in front of him. At that time, he didn''t know where to start. Everyone was dead. It was meaningless to talk about these things again.


    "You... You know?" Yang Zhen has a slightly surprised look on his face. He thought that all Wang Fu Qu''s actions were under his control, and every move was monitored by someone around him.

 Chapter 1111

    But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Fuqu was able to bribe the man who had been sent to watch him. In the past, it was the man who told him that the man in front of him played with people''s hearts, and finally lost to them.


    "Do you know you are my grandfather, or do you know my family died at your hands?" Wang Fuqu said this sentence calmly, like a calm communication with a friend, with no look on her face.


    I can''t see whether it''s joy or anger, or sorrow or joy. Everything seems so natural and natural. In fact, Yang Zhen is the only one who is really afraid. The doctor is checking Mu Xue''s physical condition. He can''t go anywhere now.


    Can only stay here to see the patient''s situation, he did not want to listen to the dialogue, but was still scared by Wang Fuqu''s indifferent tone.


    He has never seen such a heartless person. Since Yang Zhen is his grandfather, why can''t he feel the temperature in his tone and look? After hearing the second half of the sentence, the doctor''s heart also jumps. Is it like something a family can do?


    The expression on Yang Zhen''s face is even more frightened. He thinks that this matter will be buried in the soil with his own death. At that time, even if Wang Fuqu knows it, it won''t get in the way. Anyway, he is dead.


    He didn''t dare to face Wang Fuqu. He thought he was doing the right thing. But when I really face Wang Fuqu, I feel a strange debt in my heart. As Wang Fu Qu approached Yang Zhen step by step, his body became more and more numb, and even his legs could not be opened.


    Can only drag forward on the ground, the body hit the operating table, the submachine gun on Yang Zhen''s body. Wang Fu Qu has no strength to pick it up, eyelids more and more heavy, wish to close after not open.


    But Wang Fuqu still managed to open his eyes. He still had something to say. After that, he could close his eyes forever.


    "Anyway, you are my grandfather. You''re like mom. I think it gives me the best, but I don''t know if it''s what I want. I thank you for saving me 20 years ago and giving me another 20 years to live. "


    "But over the past 20 years, I have been led by you like a puppet. Like my mother, I want to listen to her like a puppet. She thought she gave me the best, but she made me hate her


    "Even when she died, I didn''t forgive her. Of course, I was very happy when she died, my nightmare ended, another nightmare began, it''s you! Your family ruined me


    Flat a thunder, all the emotions burst out at the last moment! Wang Fuqu''s hidden emotions erupted in an instant. Yang Zheng looked at Wang Fuqu with bright eyes. Did he do something wrong? Is he right?


    The people of the Wang family also destroyed his daughter, but who was the one who wanted to marry her to the Wang family in the first place! Yang Qing was pushed into the brazier by himself, and in the end, he vented his private anger on an innocent child.


    If you think about it, you don''t look like a good person in your life. No wonder you end up like this. Yang Zhen didn''t want to refute Wang Fuqu''s roar. He accepted it all.


    All sins are self initiated and should now be self ended. Yang Zhen''s shaking hand slowly raised and grasped the gun Wang Fuqu put on his chest. Wang Fuqu watched the scene powerlessly.

 Chapter 1112

    Eyes muddy, so many years of emotional release, so that his heart can not bear, beating up violently. The effect of the tranquilizer restrained his heart again, and there was only a sharp pain in his heart.


    It''s too painful to breathe. Wang Fuqu looks at Yang Zhen''s pulling the muzzle of the gun to his chin. He blurs his mouth and says, "open... Open... Shoot... It''s time for me to... Go..." Wang Fuqu frowns and stares at Yang Zhen.


    He didn''t know what to do to make himself at ease. The crime he redeemed from his mother for his father had been cleared. Whether Yang Zhen is dead or alive is meaningless to him.


    Yang Zhen seems to have decided to die, stubbornly pulling the muzzle of the gun on his chin, the mouth has no strength to speak again, can only open and close, and then say the two words, "shoot!"


    A firework is blooming in the sky of Dala palace, and a gunshot is heard in the room of Dala palace. All the past dust settled, all the crime with a shot ended. But that''s just Wang Fuqu and Yang Zhen.


    The real attack outside is on! The sound of the gun awakened Mu Xue, who was in a coma. Wang Fuqu''s feet could no longer support him. He stood here, half lying under Yang Zhen''s operating table. Mu Xue wakes up to see a corpse lying beside her.


    Wang Fuqu holds a gun in his hand and splashes Yang Zhen''s blood on his face, but it''s not so scary. Because his face is full of sad expression, one side of the doctor saw muxue wake up to check her condition.


    Mu Xue pushes him away and falls to the ground. He said in horror, "where is this? Who are you? Why am I here? " She curled up in the corner like a child of several years old.


    The doctor didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Wang Fuqu. Wang Fu Qu put down the gun in hand, looked to Mu Xue, told her the cause and effect, the operating room was quiet.


    Muxue seems to have a dream. At the beginning of the dream, she appears in the garden of Sucheng. When she wakes up, she appears in Dala palace.


    All the details in her mind can''t remember, like a dream, wake up can''t remember what he did in the dream. In fact, this is the effect of tranquilizers, a large number of tranquilizers also make muxue''s brain suffer certain damage.


    She couldn''t remember why she was here or who she was. Wang Fuqu stood up slowly, his legs trembling, and a lot of sedatives made him unable to gain strength from his body.


    But he still wants to stand up, he wants to do the last thing, and he can go after it. Only to see Wang Fu Qu slowly turned to look at the death of Yang Zhen on the operating table, a trace of sadness on his face.


    Reach out to cover the white cloth on Yang Zhen''s body and cover his face. It''s the last ride for him. After all this, Wang Fuqu picked up the submachine gun on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to pick up the gun.


    Several times I tried to put my hand on my temple, but I didn''t succeed. Mu Xue, hiding in the corner, sees his intention and goes forward to snatch the gun from Wang Fu Qu, although she knows that she was caught here by him.


    But muxue always felt that Wang Fuqu was not as bad as he said. At least at the last moment, he was willing to exchange blood for her, which showed that his heart was not as bad as he said.


    Wang Fuqu collapsed beside the operating table. He couldn''t hold on and fainted.

 Chapter 1113

    After the flare was sent, the defenders quickly locked the five men on the left and responded quickly to gather to the left. Just when these five people are ready to remove, Mu Xiao''s voice comes from the earphone.


    "The five of you will stay there for five minutes, delay the enemy in five minutes, and leave in five minutes." A simple sentence from the mouth of Mu Xiao said, but like exhausted her strength in general.


    Finally, Mu Xiao chooses to agree with Mu Qiu''s plan and gambles on Mu Xue''s life with the lives of these five people! Langya special forces moved forward and solved the garrison at the foot of dalagong mountain in a flash.


    Two and a half minutes later, they came to the corner of the left ladder. The soldiers on the high platform immediately found them. A machine gun was put on it and fired directly at the crowd. Hundreds of bullets poured down the stairs, holding the crowd back.


    There was also a counterattack. Two light machine guns and the laser guns on them were firing at each other, and the gunfire suddenly covered up the sound. Muqiu climbs on the wall of the vice Palace on the left, and the gunfire on the left also rings.


    More intense than the one on the high stage, nearly 100 people surrounded five people, and the sound of grenades was constantly ringing on the left. Five people have no chance to look up at all. The wall behind them is full of holes.


    Can only rely on the grenade to temporarily delay the pace of the enemy, time to walk slowly, Muqiu try his best to climb up. In the eyes of five people, a short minute is as long as half a century.


    Finally, the minute passed, and five people ran back as agreed. Just then the situation changed, and a team of soldiers came along behind them and surrounded them!


    No one can hide in only one house. Muqiu stood on the roof of the vice palace, aiming at a platoon at his feet. After a few shots, a platoon of soldiers on the high platform fell under Muqiu''s gun.


    "Captain, it''s done!" Mu Xiao rushed up with the members of the wolf tooth special forces, and the voice of the five members of the Eagle special forces came from the earphone, "Captain, we are surrounded! They''re ready to attack! They! Bang!... "


    A loud noise came out of the headset, "Hello! Hello! What''s going on over there? Hello Mu Xiao earphone can only hear the sound of a grenade bombing over there.


    Violent explosion covered up the voice of the team members, they have to hide behind the shelter, the body will lie on the ground. Then there came Xu Bohui''s voice, "Captain, we have found the position of muxue."


    "But now they have a group of soldiers outside bombarding the door of muxue''s room. It seems that something happened inside. I don''t think it will be long before the gate is opened. Shall we act now? "


    "Act now! I''ll send someone to support you right away. " Mu Xiao said to the headset, then turned to look at the crowd behind him and ordered, "ZhuYue, Yang Lingjun, Ji Tong, Ji Bai, Liu Jing, you five go with Mu Qiu to support Xu Bohui!"


    "The rest of you come with me to support the team-mates on the left!"


    "Yes! Captain Muxiao and Muqiu lead a group of people to go in different directions. Muxiao takes people to run up and Muqiu leads five people to run down.


    Mu Xiao ran and yelled to the headset, "Lv Wei, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Captain, the enemy has been bombing us with grenades... They... We can''t hold on any longer!"

 Chapter 1114

    Headphones intermittently, the middle mixed with violent explosion, let Mu Xiao can''t hear the situation over there.


    When Mu Xiao listens again, there can only hear the continuous gunfire, they have exchanged fire with the garrison again¡° Hurry up, go and support them! " Mu Xiao Pao runs to the high building on the left side of Dala palace in front of the team.


    With the sound of gunfire in Dala palace, more and more police approached outside Dala palace. But they received orders from their superiors not to allow them to enter the dalagong palace, and hundreds of policemen had to wait at the foot of the dalagong mountain for the next order.


    A team galloped through the street at the foot of the mountain and stopped in front of the house at the foot of the mountain. More than a dozen military armored vehicles were parked in front of the police car, and several fully armed soldiers came down.


    They received an urgent order to encircle the whole Dala palace and force the soldiers inside to lay down their weapons and accept surrender! More than 100 soldiers divided into two teams along the stairs and headed for Dala palace. The team on the left side passed the stairs safely.


    But the right side of the team was attacked by the defenders, was suppressed in the corner of the ladder. One of the officers, with a megaphone in his hand, called to the garrison above.


    "Listen to the team above, we have come to arrest Yang Zhen, the chief of the general staff, on the order of the chief of the southwest team! Those who don''t know will be exempted from punishment if they lay down their arms. If they resist, we will take compulsory measures! "


    The garrison on the right high platform heard the officer''s words, stopped his action, and the gunfire was quiet again and again. As the leader of the platoon, he was ordered to stick to the high platform and not let others come up under any circumstances.


    But now the officers below said that they were ordered by the head of the team, which made them confused. Their superiors transferred them here from their original station to protect the safety of the chief of general staff.


    But now they claim that it is the order of the chief executive, which makes them confused. Who should I listen to? He wanted to ask his superior what he meant, but he couldn''t get through to his superior.


    The platoon leader, who didn''t know whether to let them up, asked the soldiers around him, "should we believe them? If they are really sent by the chief commander, then we have not violated the military law! "


    "Platoon leader, but if the people below are not sent by the chief commander, then we have also violated military discipline?" The people around them nodded. They didn''t get orders from their superiors, but they didn''t dare to let them go.


    After pondering for a while, the platoon leader decided to block the soldiers below. When he can inform the superior, he will consider whether to let them up. Intermittent gunfire rang out on the high platform again.


    The rapid bullet almost hit the officer who was talking on the head. The bullet flew the loudspeaker in his hand and rolled down the stairs. With a thunder, the sky suddenly darkened.


    The whole Dala palace is like a giant standing in the dark. The garrison standing on the high platform is attacked by the fierce wind. At the same time, the soldiers at the foot were also disturbed by the strong wind and had to retreat to the foot of the mountain.


    Mu Xiao finally rushed to the top floor before the garrison on the left entered the room. Yue daichong carried the gun in the front, and the light machine gun fired very fast, in just three seconds.


    After half of the clip was finished, the defenders in the back row were all killed in Yue Dai''s hands.

 Chapter 1115

    The garrison noticed Mu Xiao and his party behind him, and quickly turned their firepower to Mu Xiao. There was a lot of gunfire, and there was no complete wall in the left Dala palace.


    No one hiding in the room heard the gunfire outside, knew that the captain was coming to support them, and quickly raided out. But the number of the other side is still dominant, there are still more than 50 people waiting outside to block them in the room.


    Five people can only attack the garrison outside in the room to help Mu Xiao attract some firepower outside. Through the left side of the team has not been blocked, the garrison on the high stage has been killed by Mu Xiao and his party, they ran up along the gunfire.


    The gunfire just stopped on the right side rang out again. The soldiers in the upper platoon decided to block the soldiers on the stairs. They wanted to inform the superior officers in Dala palace, but they couldn''t get through.


    I don''t know that the officer was killed by Wang Fuqu in the room. There was a lot of gunfire outside. The room at the bottom was really quiet. Occasionally, there was a loud noise outside the door. The two cannons had already fired more than 30 shells, but they still didn''t open the door.


    The eagle team hiding at the end of the corridor is still waiting for the arrival of Muqiu''s team to launch an attack on the soldiers outside the door. The sound of rapid footsteps rings on the stairs.


    Four people cautiously look to the stair position, see Mu Qiu to take five people to appear from the stair mouth only. Xu Bohui let go of his finger on the trigger and said to him when Mu Qiu arrived.


    "Behind that door must be the place where muxue is kept, but something happened inside. The door is locked. People outside don''t have a key to open it. The door is made of carbon alloy. Ordinary shells can''t open it at all. "


    "That''s why they''ve been deadlocked outside for so long. We don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "But look at this group of people''s reaction, there should be an important person out of danger, as for mu Xue or the person behind the scenes, it''s not clear."


    Mu Qiu looks into the corridor. There are more than 20 people outside the gate trying to blow the gate open. It seems that the gate is safe in a short time. They still have time to plan. How to break in.


    At this time, Muqiu saw that there were subtle cracks on both sides of the gate. Obviously, under the fierce bombardment, although the door persisted, the walls on both sides could not bear such a high-intensity bombardment.


    The infantry artillery stopped for a while and did not continue to bombard the gate. The soldiers were cooling down the infantry artillery, and the continuous bombardment of infantry artillery reached the limit. If we don''t pause, these two infantry guns may explode.


    Mu Qiu sees clearly the soldiers'' arrangement on the corridor, and calculates secretly in his heart. All the soldiers came to Mu Qiu''s mind. Their position, the weapons they have.


    Two mechanism guns are mounted on both sides of the aisle to prevent danger. They are some distance away from infantry guns. Three minutes later, the infantry guns cooled down. The soldiers reloaded and fired the shells 30 meters away from the gate. A loud noise reverberated in the corridor.


    At the same time, a flash of lightning came out of the narrow window of the corridor and showed in people''s eyes. I don''t know when it was dark outside. After the flash of lightning, the thunder came into people''s ears. The thunder was as loud as a shell hitting the door.

 Chapter 1116

    Mu Qiu called Yang Lingjun and said to him, "after the next shell is fired, you go out with me and kill the two Gunners first. You can solve the garrison around the cannons."


    "After everyone solved the problem, we occupied the two machine guns and suppressed the garrison beside the infantry guns. In such a narrow space, they certainly could not aim the infantry guns at us in time! Do you understand? "


    Everyone nodded, only to see Mu Qiu mouth slowly said, "one! Two! Three After a loud noise, he rushed out like a rabbit, knelt down on one knee and half, and aimed his collimator on the left.


    Yang Lingjun jumped and fell beside Mu Qiu. His eyes were quickly locked on the head of the gunner on the right side. Two shots were heard at the same time.


    The two Gunners put their hands to their ears and were about to resist the explosion of the shell. Suddenly, they looked at the end of the corridor and two people jumped out. Too late to react, two people died in Muqiu Yang''s mausoleum.


    After seeing Mu Qiu pull the trigger, Xu Bohui and others quickly came out to attack the Garrison who was watching the narration of the machine gun, and hundreds of bullets were fired from their guns. All of a sudden covered the corridor where people could stand.


    More than a dozen people died under these special forces without exception. After hearing the gunfire from behind, more than a dozen people next to the infantry guns looked back quickly, only to see more than a dozen people annihilating the team-mates of the machine gun group one by one.


    He''s running to two machine guns. He''s raising his gun and shooting. Mu Qiu''s eyes are quick, and his hands are raised to blow a soldier''s head. Yang Lingjun doesn''t go forward.


    He took advantage of the long-distance combat advantage of the sniper gun, half squatting at the stairway to kill the garrison on the other side of the infantry gun. Mu Qiu finally came to the gun, turned the gun around, and rubbed the light on the gun.


    The soldiers over there also knew the danger of letting them occupy the machine gun, and they all aimed at the machine gun. Xu Bohui was afraid to run to the machine gun on the right. He just wanted to turn the machine gun around. A bullet passed through his shoulder blade, and he fell back!


    Mu Qiu glances at Xu Bohui and continues to turn the muzzle of the mechanism gun. It usually takes three or four people to turn the heavy mechanism gun, but mu Qiu turns the mechanism gun with his own strength.


    The muzzle of the machine gun slowly points to the garrison in the direction of the gate. The teammates behind catch up and hold Xu Bohui. Xu Bohui says to them, "don''t worry, I''ll go up and help!" Three men came forward and slowly moved the gun muzzle on the right side.


    The special forces hiding behind the machine gun sent out several men to cover them with guns. The firelight splashed on the machine gun, and more and more bullets hit the machine gun. They knew what would happen after Muqiu turned the gun muzzle.


    They have to organize this group to aim at them! But the bullets on the mechanism gun did not pose a threat to Muqiu. They could only slow down the muzzle movement slightly.


    The machine gun on the left is about to point its muzzle at the garrison in front of the gate. The soldiers behind the infantry are in panic. In fact, the main function of that machine gun is not to guard the enemy behind.


    But after the infantry artillery bombards the gate, it is used to sweep the walls on both sides. Its power is enough to break the wall which is tens of centimeters thick. Hiding behind the infantry artillery is bound to die.

 Chapter 1117

    With a light sound, the transfer of the machine gun was completed, and the muzzle was aimed at the garrison outside the gate. Fierce gunfire rang out in the corridor. The gunfire of the machine gun covered the gunfire in everyone''s hands. For a moment, only the rapid gunfire could be heard in the corridor.


    The high-speed bullet pierced the infantry gun and killed the soldiers hiding behind the infantry gun. A bullet hit the shell beside the infantry gun, and the violent explosion sounded from the depth of Dala palace. All the people in the corridor lost their hearing for a moment.


    A wave of heat waves came head-on in the narrow corridor, directly overturning Mu Qiu standing behind the gun. Even the team members hiding behind the gun were carried tens of meters away by the powerful shock wave.


    Yang Lingjun, who was photographed on the ground, was lucky. After the shock wave arrived at him, its power was slightly reduced, but it also overturned him and rolled several times before hitting the wall.


    The violent explosion directly blasted the wall outside the corridor, and the pouring rain was brought into the corridor by the strong wind. The two sides on the left, who are fighting fiercely, feel a violent shock at their feet and look down in fear.


    Fortunately, the structure of Dala palace is strong enough to cause no collapse. All the people stopped fighting and listened quietly to the movement below. Their ears were filled with the sound of wind and rain, as well as the roar of rolling thunder.


    There was no sound for a long time. Muqiu didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Some of his teammates were knocked unconscious on the ground under the shock wave, and some of them lost their fighting ability temporarily.


    Yang Lingjun and Mu Qiu were the only people who could move. Yang Lingjun slowly stood up from the ground, his face was black and gray. When the heat wave hit, the temperature in the corridor instantly rose by tens of degrees.


    Mu Qiu went to Yang Lingjun and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yang Lingjun stares at Mu Qiu''s face and says aloud, "ah! I beg your pardon? Speak more loudly! I can''t hear you The loud noise of the explosion damaged his eardrum, and Mu Qiu''s voice was not heard for a short time.


    Except Muqiu, almost everyone here is like this. They don''t have the same body as Muqiu and can''t recover in a short time. Only Muqiu can hear what they say.


    Mu Qiu said aloud close to Yang Lingjun''s ear¡° I said, "are you ok?" Yang Lingjun finally listened to what qingmuqiu said. He nodded quickly and said, "I''m ok!"


    At this time, Mu Qiu pointed to his teammates who fell to the ground and said, "let''s put them in a safe place together, and then you go in with me." Say Mu Qiu to point to the position of that gate.


    Yang Lingjun could barely hear a sound and nodded. They carry all the players to a room behind them. After finishing all the work, Mu Qiu takes the gun and goes to the gate with Yang Lingjun.


    A big hole was blown out of the corridor, and the full three meter long wall collapsed. The pouring rain outside was blown in by the strong wind along the hole. Mu Qiu and his wife passed through the corridor and were soaked through.


    Such a violent explosion still did not blow the door open, but the cracks on both sides of the wall were more and bigger. Mu Qiu takes out a piece of dark green clay from Yang Lingjun''s backpack.


    Mu Qiu pinched this thing into two pieces and put them in the gap between the two sides of the gate. He took out two detonators from Yang Lingjun''s backpack and inserted them into two pieces of plasticine.

 Chapter 1118

    These two pieces of plasticine, of course, are not plasticine, but high explosive C-4, which are small enough to blow a room flat. Of course, if it is directly used on the gate, it will not work at all.


    They can only put them on the walls on both sides of the gate and directly blow down the walls on both sides of the gate so that they can enter.


    At this time, they head several floors, the number of two teams of people with great differences continue to exchange fire. Several defenders fell in the pool of blood, Mu Xiao this also has four people injured, three people were slightly injured, and a teammate was seriously injured.


    The grenade fell directly on his side, and he quickly picked it up and threw it out. But the grenade still exploded in his hand, the whole arm was instantly bloody, and the scream came out in the room.


    Through the headphones to his teammates'' ears, Mu Xiao clenched his teeth. At this time, he must calm down and can''t mess around. Otherwise, let alone the five people in the room who can''t save them, they also have to pay the price.


    The rapid footstep sound spreads from the stair under the body, Mu Xiao alertly aims at the stair. At this time, the soldiers on the stairs also found a team of muxiao and said, "we arrest Yang Zhen on the order of the head of the southwest team, and those who don''t know will lay down their arms and surrender!"


    "Captain, it''s from commander Zhao." Liu Xia said, Mu Xiao responded, "we are the special forces of Langya. We are ordered to help arrest Yang Zhen, chief of staff of the southwest team!" After the soldier of stair hears the answer of Mu Xiao.


    Slowly go up, know to see Mu Xiao just let go of guard. Dozens of people ran up the stairs and squatted beside Mu Xiao. Mu Xiao explained the situation to them and asked them to hold the garrison here.


    She and her team members on the roof ready to save people, to support the soldiers agreed to, began to enter the corridor and the garrison exchange fire, Mu Xiao with her people climbed to the roof, at the same time to the messenger said.


    "Lvy, report your position!"


    There came a rustling voice, barely able to hear the voice over there, "Captain, we are in the third room on the far left, the enemy has been guarding the door, we can''t get out, but Qin Yu''s arm was injured by a grenade, and the blood loss is serious!"


    "OK, I see. We''ll go and save you right away!" After confirming their position, Mu Xiao runs to the third house on the left side with speed. Just then there was another loud noise from below.


    The whole Dala palace seemed to tremble. The people standing on the roof didn''t stand firmly and almost fell down. At the foot of the gun suddenly stopped, they do not know what happened; There were two loud noises under my feet.


    Every time, the Dala palace trembles. Is it someone who wants to blow up the Dala palace?! However, this idea was drowned by endless gunfire after a while.


    The fierce exchange of fire between the two sides began to cause casualties, but the number of casualties was not very large. When the team received Zhao shennian''s order, Zhao shennian told them not to conflict with the team there as far as possible.


    Even if there is a conflict, try to hurt as little as possible!


    The loud noise was caused by the C-4 explosion that Mu Qiu put on the side of the gate. The power of the explosion directly collapsed the walls on both sides of the gate. The whole gate was isolated and fell directly into the room.


    Mu Xue nervously looks at the door, and a layer of dust is stirred up after the door falls, which diffuses in the gate. Only two figures came in from the gate, each holding his gun on both sides of the room.

 Chapter 1119

    Two figures slowly come inside, Mu Xue is very afraid, she hides behind the instruments in the operating room, dare not go out to see the situation outside. Wang Fuqu slowly climbed to the position of the submachine gun, picked up the submachine gun on the ground and aimed at the door of the operating room.


    As long as Yang Zhen''s people come in, he will shoot them. The two figures came slowly to the direction of the operating room, the dust in the room began to fall, and their figures began to clear up gradually.


    Finally, Wang Fuqu saw who was coming, but he didn''t put down his submachine gun and still carried it to the door of the operating room. Wang Fu Qu didn''t stare at the door. He turned his head and looked at Mu Xue hiding in the corner, with a smile on his lips.


    Fingers gently pull the trigger, a series of bullets hit the floor of the operating room. Muqiu''s reaction is very fast, and he aims at Wang Fuqu in the operating room quickly. He breaks the glass with one shot and hits Wang Fuqu in the brain with another.


    With one shot, Wang Fuqu still had a smile on his face. Mu Xue''s scream came from the operating room. Mu Qiu heard Mu Xue''s voice and rushed to the operating room!


    At this time, the doctor hiding behind the operating table quickly stood up and cried, "don''t come in!" Mu Qiu stopped and aimed at the doctor, who said in a hurry, "don''t shoot, I''m not one of them!"


    Mu Qiu saw that he had no weapon and did not shoot him. At this time, I saw the thin thread tied in front of the operating room, and a grenade tied to it. The doctor said, "there''s a grenade on the door. You''ll set it off as soon as you come in!"


    Mu Qiu stands outside the operating room and shouts, "snow! Are you in there? "


    Mu Xue is dull after hearing Mu Qiu''s voice, and then he sticks out his head from behind the instrument and looks outside the operating room. Only see Mu Qiu anxiously stand outside and look inside the operating room. Wait until you see Mu Qiu''s face clearly.


    Mu Xue ran out from behind the instrument in a hurry and cried, "brother, it''s me!" Muqiu saw muxue running to him and said, "don''t move! I''ll be in soon Muxue did not move at the door of the operating room.


    The whole face is full of tears, she never thought that she would like a person to appear in front of her, this person must be mu Qiu. Mu Qiu squats down and looks at the grenade tied to the door.


    Then he said to muxue, "Xiaoxue, you stand far behind and hide behind!" Mu snow in accordance with the meaning of Mu autumn obediently back, squatting behind the operating table.


    Mu Qiu looks at the grenade tied to the door of the operating room. The pull ring has been taken out. There is only a thin wire tied to the grenade''s paddle. All the thin wires are connected together. If you touch one of them, it will affect the grenade''s paddle.


    Detonating it, Muqiu puts his rifle on the ground. Yang Lingjun guards on his right side and looks at the movement of the gate to guard against anyone coming in. Mu Qiu''s hand slowly extended to the grenade, the other hand holding a dagger, sweat dripping on his forehead on his knee.


    Only see between electric light and flint, Mu Qiu cut the thin line above the grenade, the other hand to seize the grenade fell down. Grab the grenade and throw it out of the gate. There is only a loud noise outside the gate.


    The grenade exploded outside the gate. Mu Qiu quickly stood up and cut the thread above the door into the operating room. Muxue runs out from behind the instrument and hugs Muqiu. Her head lies on Muqiu''s shoulder and she keeps crying.

 Chapter 1120

    Mu Qiu comforted, "OK, OK, it''s OK. Let''s go home. Let''s go home. " Muqiu''s eyes are wet. He hasn''t had a good sleep since muxue was kidnapped. He is always worried that when he sees muxue, there is only one corpse.


    Now it''s OK. Muxue has nothing to do with it. Mu Xue cried enough, raised his head from Mu Qiu''s shoulder, looked at Mu Xue''s crying face, his heart was very uncomfortable. There was always some remorse in his heart. He thought it was his carelessness that gave these people an opportunity.


    Let Mu Xue suffer so many sins, is really sorry¡° Well, let''s go home. " Mu Qiu takes Mu Xue''s hand and goes out to the earphone and says, "sister-in-law, Mu Xue has found it. I''ll send Mu Xue out first. Do you need any help there?"


    Mu Xiao''s voice came from the earphone, "OK, you take Mu Xue out first, and I''ll be able to solve it soon!" A rope fell from the house of five people, and a smoke bomb was thrown out of the door to block the view of the garrison outside.


    Five people slowly escape from the room, when a plane roars from the distance, and a hangwan appears in front of everyone in the dark. The airborne loudspeakers are making a lot of noise.


    "Here is the special executive force of the Dongxia central team. You are surrounded! Give up unnecessary resistance and surrender, or we will take coercive measures! " The gunfire in Dala palace stopped again.


    The defenders inside looked out the window at the plane like a black crow. They looked at each other, and their weapons were unconsciously put down. Their superior was dead, and now no one is directing them.


    They didn''t know what to do, and they were afraid that they would be killed as soon as they put down their guns. At this time, the airborne loudspeaker on hangwan said, "you are allowed to lay down your weapons in five seconds, otherwise we will take compulsory measures!"


    The defenders looked at each other. Some of them had planned to put down their weapons, but most of them still didn''t put them down. A huge voice surrounded the air outside Dala palace, "five! Four! Three!... "


    Hua La Hua, a weapon was thrown on the ground by the garrison, and soon the garrison on the left abandoned all the weapons in their hands. Mu Xiao of support, their soldiers quickly came forward to subdue them.


    Hang Wan hovers over them slowly. The door opens and a figure pokes his head out. Jun Riyue came in time, so that both sides of the team to reduce a lot of damage, Mu Xiao will be the team of seriously injured people carried to the bay.


    They will be responsible for sending the wounded to the nearest team hospital for treatment. A team of soldiers will be driven to the small square at the foot of dalagong mountain. They will not know what to do until the head of the team comes.


    Muqiu and muxue hide in the house at the foot of dalagong mountain. Mu Xiao still has a lot of things to deal with, did not come to see Mu Xue with Jun Riyue. After Jun Riyue saw Mu Xue, the tears in her eyes could no longer help flowing out.


    Muqiu looks at the two women crying in front of him for half an hour. When Jun Riyue cries enough, she looks at Muqiu with shame. It''s embarrassing for Muqiu to see her like this.


    "Well, little mom, it''s not that something happened. It''s not that good for muxue." Mu Qiu comforted her, Jun Riyue nodded and said, "fortunately you are here, otherwise Xiaoxue will be in danger."

 Chapter 1121

    "It''s my fault. I didn''t notice that Xiaoxue was missing. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many things." Mu Qiu says to himself that he blames himself all the time these days, and even sees the picture of Mu Xue dying in front of him as soon as he goes to sleep.


    He was thinking that if muxue really had an accident this time. Then he will spend his life in debt. Mu Xue in Jun Riyue''s arms said in a hurry, "how can I blame you for this? I''m not good. I have to live in Su Cheng, or there won''t be such things."


    Jun Riyue said, "it''s nobody''s fault. In fact, Yang Zhen has been staring at Xiaoxue for a long time. It''s just that the people in our company don''t realize that Xiaoxue''s information has been taken away by him, so it will happen. "


    Mu Qiu looks at Jun Riyue suspiciously. He doesn''t know the cause and effect, so he doesn''t know what the purpose of Yang Zhen''s grabbing Mu Xue is. After hearing Jun Riyue''s words, he is even more puzzled and asks her, "little mom, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Riyue sighed and then explained, "Yang Zhen suffered a lot of injuries when he was young, and all his organs were damaged to varying degrees after he was 60 years old. But he doesn''t want to die, he wants to live. "


    "So he used his power to cultivate Wang Fuqu and help him do some shameful things. Yang Zhen sends information to Wang Fuqu about the people in the organ database who match his organs, and then Wang Fuqu helps him bring these people here. "


    "Carry out the operation and remove the organs Yang Zhen needs. This time, Yang Zhen didn''t find anyone who matched his bone marrow, so he had to move Xiaoxue''s idea. Otherwise, with our family''s reputation and status in Dongxia, he would never dare to do so! "


    After listening to Jun Riyue''s explanation, Muqiu suddenly realized. But there''s another thing he can''t figure out. Since Wang Fuqu has sent Mu Xue to Yang Zhen, why hasn''t the bone marrow replacement operation been carried out?


    Jun Riyue is also the same doubt. Since muxue has fallen into Yang Zhen''s hands, there is no room to escape. But why did Xiaoxue come out of Yang Zhen''s operating room safely?


    I''m afraid only mu Xue can explain this problem. She tells them what Wang Fu Qu said to her before she died. Only then can they know the truth. At this time, Mu Qiu remembered when she had just entered that room to save Mu Xue.


    Wang Fuqu''s gunshots didn''t seem to be aimed at him. His purpose was not to kill himself, but to kill him! After listening to Mu Xue''s words, Mu Qiu probably understands that Wang Fu Qu has no idea of living in this world.


    Death is a relief for him, but he can''t even lift his gun, so he can only rely on Muqiu to kill him. All the truths are so bizarre, but there is a common sense. The enmity between Wang and Yang family also ended because of their death.


    But this time Yang Zhen pulled Mu Xue in, which was the most wrong thing he did. He shouldn''t make the idea of muxue, he shouldn''t offend Mujia, and he can''t afford to offend Mujia at the same time!


    Jun Riyue looks at Mu Xue''s thin face, and the endless love on her face. Looking at it, tears appear in her eyes. Here the Mu snow stopped, she started again, Mu autumn helplessly looking at the little mother, don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, muxue wiped the tears on Jun Riyue''s face and said, "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t cry. If others see it, they won''t be scared."

 Chapter 1122

    Jun Riyue smiles with tears. It''s true that a strong woman like her seldom shows her soft side in front of outsiders. It''s easy to scare people if they see it.


    "Xiaoxue, you are suffering these days. I''ll take you to the hospital first. Then we''ll go back to our hometown in Beijing. I''ll take a few days off and make some good things for you at home to make up for your health. "


    On hearing Jun Riyue say that she wants to stay at home, Mu Xue''s face shows a happy expression, but on hearing Jun Riyue say that she wants to make delicious food for herself, her face suddenly hardens.


    Around the Mu Qiu forced to bear a smile, looking at Mu Xue, Jun sun and moon everything is good, only this cooking is really flattering. At that time, it was also because Muqiu''s father got Jun Riyue''s favor by his good cooking skills.


    Jun Riyue said that he would make good things for himself for a few days to mend his body. Muxue could imagine that it would be those dark dishes. I''m afraid I haven''t made up for it, so I have to go to the hospital to wash my stomach first.


    Looking at Mu Xue''s stiff expression, Jun Riyue asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter, Xiao Xue, do you look a little uncomfortable? Did you just get hurt? "


    "No, no, Ma. We can go back, but let Aunt Zhang come for cooking. If you are so busy, don''t be tired out for me. Or I''ll be sorry. "


    "How can I be tired? These dishes are new to me. They not only look good, but also have high nutrition. After you eat my dishes, you will be able to recover to the fat and white appearance."


    Jun Riyue said all the benefits, but didn''t tell her how the dishes tasted. Because she has tasted it, never forget it! But there are still some nutrients. After all, the raw materials used are precious food materials with high nutritional value.


    Mu snow a face black line, one side of Mu autumn is finally can''t help laughing out, Jun Riyue toward him a stare, but still can''t restrain his that complacent smile.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make a share for Xiaoqiu. I don''t think you''re tired these days for the sake of Xiaoxue. It''s time to make up for it. You''re the pillar of our family now. You can''t be tired."


    Mu Qiu''s laughter stopped abruptly and said, "no way!"


    "Huh?" Jun Riyue squints at him.


    "No, I don''t need to. I haven''t suffered a lot from Xiaoxue these days. You''d better mend it for Xiaoxue."


    "How can we do that? Anyway, we all do it together, and we don''t have to bother to make one for you. Look at your thin face these days. I can hardly recognize it. " Say Jun Sun Moon hand to Mu autumn touch come over.


    A few days did not shave Mu Qiu, both sides of the cheek really concave into a lot, the whole person looks like a malaise. There is no spirit, the face of Hu dregs with Jun sun and moon''s white hand. Jun Riyue didn''t reach back and let Hu Zha stick his hand.


    Jun Riyue''s eyes are full of love. These two children are all she has now. Without them, she will be meaningless in this world. Mu Qiu looks at Jun Riyue, crystal clear in her eyes. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    When Jun Riyue touched his face, he slowly took back his hand¡° That''s it. I''ll make delicious food for your brother and sister when we go back! "


    "Ah?" Mu Qiu said in panic.


    Jun Riyue patted him gently on the head, "ah, what, it''s so agreed that you must finish what I made, otherwise, it''s not to betray my kindness."

 Chapter 1123

    Then Mu autumn Mu snow with a very reluctant mood followed Jun Riyue on the return flight.


    Originally, she wanted to let Mu Xiao leave with her, but this time it was too big and the loss was very heavy, so she had a lot of things to deal with.


    And because this time it''s all for mu Xue, Jun Riyue naturally won''t let those brothers sacrifice in vain. He directly allocated tens of millions to Mu Xiao to distribute to the families of those comrades who sacrificed, which can be regarded as doing his best to compensate them.


    And because this event involves a wide range of issues, including the internal and external problems of the whole southwest team, it has also aroused the above attention.


    For a time, all the teams started the trend of clean government for the public, and resolutely did not allow similar things to happen again.


    Zuo Shengtian, the head of the Beijing team, finally got Mu Xiao''s handle. He forced her to resume the team and start to carry out all kinds of overstocked tasks. He decided not to want a holiday in two years.


    Among the brothers who died this time, many of them were selected and directed by Mu Xiao, so in the face of this tragedy, she also grew up a lot.


    At the same time, she wanted to let herself forget what happened during this period. She only knew whether it had any effect and whether she could forget it.


    In a magnificent villa in Beijing, Muqiu muxue sits on the sofa with her legs up, enjoying all kinds of fresh fruits and looking at the kitchen from time to time.


    Although the kitchen door is closed, but from time to time came the sound of Ping Ping, it seems that the inside is very busy.


    Unfortunately for this situation, Muqiu and muxue are not happy, because they know that there is only one person in the kitchen now, that is their little mother Jun Riyue.


    Originally, they wanted to struggle and let Wang Ma help, but Jun Riyue gave a death order directly. No one was allowed to enter the kitchen, or they would be fired directly.


    Want to know Mu family''s salary a month already top the salary of several years outside, where someone does not open an eye and cannot pass with salary?


    So at this time two people can only look at the kitchen, listen to the voice inside, silently pray for themselves.


    They can''t help comforting themselves. If it''s too bad, it''s too bad to eat.


    Half an hour later, the kitchen door was finally opened, and


    As soon as the door opened, an indescribable smell floated out.


    Two people immediately frowned, trying to contain the stomach nausea, do not let themselves vomit out.


    Anyway, things are made by Jun Riyue. No matter how bad they are, they all give face.


    Jun Riyue took the four dishes and one soup, which he had been working on for a long time, to the table and said to them, "Xiao Qiuqiu, Xiao Xuexue, come and taste my mother''s craftsmanship. This time, I am very confident, and the taste is very good."


    After listening to Jun Riyue''s words, two people looked at each other, and there was a sense of death in their eyes.


    Two people get up at the same time, step by step to the table.


    Seeing the two of them dawdling, Jun Riyue naturally understood what they meant and immediately turned cold.


    "You two are exaggerating! As for this? Come here quickly. I''ll count three. If you slow down, I''ll be angry. "


    "Three... Two..." Jun Riyue is not joking, mu qiumu snow dare not delay, quickly walked past.

 Chapter 1124

    Walking to the dining table, the inexplicable smell became more prominent, and they didn''t have any hope for this "delicious food".


    Even began to doubt, you sun and moon are still so confident, it is difficult to smell the smell in the air?


    The last number did not count out, two people came to the front, Jun Riyue immediately smile, a will two people tightly in the arms.


    "Don''t be so depressed! I''ve tried many times this time. Although the sales are a little different, the taste is OK. "


    Mu autumn Mu Xiao embarrassed smile, really can''t believe Jun Riyue''s words.


    After all, at this point in front of the four dishes and one soup, throw away the smell, they can''t even tell the ingredients.


    I saw a square, dark thing on a plate with some sauce on it. Muqiu thought it might be a steak.


    Next to the plate is a shuttle shaped object, the shape should be fish.


    And the most shocking is the soup dish. Have you ever seen the black soup? Right in front of you.


    Jun Riyue let two people sit well, personally help two people soup, looking forward to two people.


    By Jun sun moon so stare at, Mu autumn bite teeth to walk on this road of no return, pick up the dish in the plate, close eyes to mouth.


    Mu Xue looks at her without moving chopsticks, thinking that she''d better let Mu Qiu test the poison for herself first!


    However, after chewing two times, Muqiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked surprised. He looked at Muqiu and said, "Xiaoxue, you have a taste. My mother''s craftsmanship has really improved."


    Mu Xue is stunned for a while, and doesn''t believe Mu Qiu''s words very much. After all, people who haven''t learned how to cook for more than 20 years, how can they be enlightened suddenly?


    Just looking directly at Mu Qiu''s eyes, his eyes were full of sincerity, and he hesitated in his heart. Finally, he took a try and ate.


    Just now when I heard Mu Qiu boasting about herself, Jun Riyue was surprised. At this time, she was also staring at Mu Xue, waiting for her feedback.


    Mu Xue''s eyes brightened and she said to Jun Riyue excitedly, "little mom, are you secretly practicing cooking behind our back? Otherwise, how could it taste so good? "


    "Yes, little mom, as long as you control the taste better and make the color better, you can serve on the wine table."


    They are sincere and excited to see the sun and moon. They want to have a try on their own, and they are thinking about Muqiu muxue, so they have some dishes for them.


    "Since it''s delicious, you two should eat more. I''ll cut the steak for you."


    After adding vegetables, Jun Riyue picks up a knife and fork to help cut the steak. When he goes down with a knife, the red beef appears at the crossing.


    Although the outside is burnt, the inside is medium rare.


    "If you try the steak, the sauce is secret. Most people don''t have a chance to taste it."


    They tasted the steak again, and then began to praise it.


    Jun Riyue''s heart is more happy, and finally picked up chopsticks to taste.


    And when she tries, Mu Qiu Mu Xiao puts down the bowl and chopsticks tacitly and stares at her without blinking.


    I saw Jun Riyue put the dishes into her mouth, her face immediately solidified, even less than three seconds, she directly vomited out.


    "Good! You two have learned to tease my little mother. "

 Chapter 1125

    It turns out that just now they were all made up by two people, because Jun Riyue''s cooking skills are really not flattering, and Jun Riyue never personally tastes her own skills, so they discussed and calculated with her.


    Looking at Jun Riyue cross waist angry appearance, two people immediately began to coquetry up.


    "Little mom, how dare I tease you! It''s just that the food you cooked this time is much better than before. In my opinion, it''s a great success. "


    Mu Qiu got up and took Jun Riyue''s arm, full of hospitality.


    However, after hearing his words, Jun Riyue couldn''t feel happy. He didn''t think it was a compliment, but he couldn''t get angry.


    "Little mom, little mom, I know what you mean. Of course, we can''t live up to it. That''s why we don''t say that. It''s not teasing you at all. Besides, even if you lend us two courage, we dare not do it!"


    Mu snow also started, two people a left and a right arm of Jun Riyue, now she completely lost her temper.


    "Well, let''s forget it this time. When I have time to study, I''ll cook it for you next time."


    I thought that this pass had finally passed. Who knows that I heard the second half of Jun Riyue''s sentence again. Both of them were trembling and very opposed.


    "Little mom, just leave this kind of thing to the servants. You have enough things. Don''t let these little things take up your time."


    "Yes, little mom, your time is very precious. How can you waste your time on these things?"


    "How can it be a waste of time! It''s the most important thing for me to cook for Xiaoqiu Xuexue, so you two don''t have to persuade me. "


    Jun Riyue''s tone is very firm, two people know that this pass is really can''t pass, but also can only compromise so, in the heart just for this day to slow down.


    In the next few days, Jun Riyue has been accompanying them in the capital. Although she hopes to go on like this, as a "stock god" and "business godmother", there are too many things waiting for her to deal with, so even if she is reluctant, she will continue to be busy.


    Before leaving, Jun Riyue asks Mu Qiu Mu Xue about her plan. Although she has just experienced the kidnapping incident, she still can''t offset Mu Xue''s love for Su Cheng garden, so she is still going to move there.


    Jun Riyue knows that she can''t persuade her, and finally makes a concession. As long as muxue honestly takes the arranged bodyguard, she can live there.


    Mu Xue also compromised, and the two reached an agreement on this issue.


    As for mu Qiu, the specific has not been considered well, ready to go to the sun and moon on the sky for a few days, and so have other ideas to tell her.


    Think of the shadow of the sun and the moon in the sky, Jun sun and the moon are not afraid of Muqiu''s accident, which can be regarded as recognition.


    The next day, junriyue flew to the West. After she left, muxue left with her bodyguard.


    And Mu Qiu tidied up and went to the sun and moon in the sky, leaving him at home, empty and meaningless, it''s better to live in the sun and moon in the sky.


    The phantom has been waiting for him in the office.


    "Young master, you have always told me what you want to do these days. Just tell me what you want to do."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just do your job well. I''ll come to you if you have something to do."

 Chapter 1126

    Send away the phantom, Mu Qiu then one by one floor around, said to come here to work, but where there is no shortage of staff, he wandered aimlessly.


    Maybe wandering around, let him find what he wants to do.


    However, up and down to play a circle, it is boring, Mu autumn can only go back to the top floor of the room.


    Back to the room, Muqiu lay on the bed and opened the king pesticide. After a few rounds, he was tired and went to sleep.


    Do not know how long, he opened his eyes, but at this time he is not in the room, eyes hazy do not know where.


    Just when he was confused, a familiar voice rang.


    "Xiansheng system restart, system upgrade..."


    Hearing this, Mu Qiu is stunned. Is the system back?


    Last time, the system broke down suddenly, but he got confused. That''s when muxue had an accident, he forgot about the system.


    And now the system suddenly came back, and he was surprised and happy.


    "System upgrade succeeded!"


    "System, what happened before? Why did it break down suddenly? "


    "Because the host''s condition exceeded the system''s expectation, causing system disorder, the system has been successfully repaired and upgraded to version 2.0."


    What the system said in front of the system is expected, Mu Qiu doesn''t understand the disorder, but he understands the upgraded version, isn''t it similar to the upgraded version of the game?


    Usually this kind of time in addition to adding some new plate, but also easy to some big gift bag and so on!


    Mu Qiu is obviously more interested in the latter, "is there fault compensation? Or upgrade the gift package? "


    "Due to the upgrade of the system failure, the compensation package is now issued!"


    Then a big red gift bag appeared in front of Muqiu''s eyes. Muqiu''s idea moved and the gift bag opened.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting 5000 epiphany points."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a compensated hidden task card. Using the hidden task card, hidden tasks will be opened randomly."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a compensation random scene. After using it, a task scene will be opened randomly. The difficulty is random, and the reward is random."


    Big gift bag opened, three prizes all placed in the eyes of Mu Qiu.


    He was very excited when he saw the 5000 points. He was worried about whether the points would accumulate during this period because of the previous system failure. Now he has sent 5000 points directly, which can be regarded as filling the vacancy,


    In addition to the holy point, he is full of curiosity about the latter two kinds of prizes. After all, the task cards and scenes are not available before, and he always feels curious about new things.


    "What are the functions of system, random task card and random scene?" Although there were notes on the prize, he still wanted to make it clear.


    "After using the random hidden task card, the host will open a hidden task randomly, which solves the problem that the host has no task to do."


    No task to do? Is it like you are now? Mu Qiu nodded, it seems that this thing is very practical.


    "Random scene. The system upgrade adds scene task. After starting the scene task, the host will be transferred to the scene and will return after completing the task."


    what the hell! Even more this kind of play, listen to very interesting, Mu autumn already can''t wait to try.


    However, he did not immediately open the scene, after all, there are still some things not clear.

 Chapter 1127

    "The introduction is easy and difficult, and the reward is random. Does it mean that there are different levels of scene tasks?"


    "There are three kinds of scene tasks: simple, ordinary and difficult. The rewards are different for different difficulties. The specific rewards depend on the situation."


    "Do you have any rules for this scene task? For example, what happens if the mission fails? "


    Although Muqiu doesn''t think he will fail, it''s always good to ask clearly.


    "When a scene task is executed, the consciousness of the host enters the scene. If the task fails or the host dies during the execution, the consciousness dies."


    Mu autumn Leng for a while, consciousness death? Isn''t that consciousness can''t come back, and people are really dead?


    "That means I can''t even wake up, can I?"


    "Yes, so please be more careful in the scene task."


    Mu Qiu took a breath of air conditioning. It seems that the reward is not so easy to take. I''d better save this scene card first!


    After all, it''s the first time. You can''t do anything you''re not sure about. Otherwise, you''ll pass it on to yourself in a difficult situation. Isn''t that saying goodbye directly.


    "What are the changes in this upgrade? By the way, how many holy spots do I have now?


    "The mall system has changed, many new products have been added, and the exchange rate has also been adjusted. The host can check it by itself. The new task card and scene card have been issued to the host, and the host can explore by itself. Due to a system failure, all the holy spots before the host have been cleared. Currently, there are 5000 holy spots. "


    If you want to say that Muqiu was happy because of this holy point! At this moment, all the happiness has turned into a smoke and gone.


    Although I used all the holy points to change the medicine for muxue before, I made a lot of money after that. How can I have tens of thousands of dollars? But now I want to give myself 5000 yuan to kill myself. It''s too much!


    "System, let''s talk about it. Is the system fault your own fault? Why did you empty my former holy spot? Why don''t you give me the previous holy point? "


    "The system compensates by giving 5000 holy points to the host, and no other system can do anything about it."


    Maybe it''s because of the upgrade. The system is also refined. I''m afraid that Muqiu will be entangled. After answering, I don''t speak any more. No matter how Muqiu asks questions, he doesn''t answer. But he can only admit his own loss.


    Then he opened the interface of the mall, adding many new things. Task cards and scene cards are also on the list, but the required holy points are all above ten thousand digits.


    And he found that the scene cards in the mall have different levels. He thought that he would earn enough to show his saints. Maybe he could try a simple scene card first.


    Now the commodity division of the mall is more standardized. When you open the weapons column, you can see 18 kinds of weapons, including weapons, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks, and even combat tanks and artillery.


    Mu Qiu silently swallowed saliva, not to mention this upgrade is quite good, as long as you have enough sage point, you can win a country.


    After reading these, he busily focused on the drugs. Other things were fierce, and the drugs for longevity also ranked first.


    After all, I still want to let my little mother live forever with me!


    In the last page of the drug, Muqiu finally found his goal, but he didn''t wait to be happy, and looked at the price again.

 Chapter 1128

    The price of this product has increased several times. For a moment, Muqiu really felt that the system knew that she wanted to change this medicine, so she was playing with herself.


    He had a bitter face, but he had nothing to do with it. However, it had aroused his belief that he wanted to earn the holy point!


    In a hurry, Mu Qiu opened his eyes in an instant. After sitting up, he looked around and was still in the room. What happened just now? Is it just a dream?


    Perplexed in the heart move, Mu autumn immediately appeared again the panel of the mall, it seems that the system has really recovered.


    Although the system after recovery is a bit of a pit father, but eventually have their own needs, Muqiu has been completely awake, what sleep? It''s the king''s way to do the task and earn the holy point.


    "System! Is there any task? " Just now I evaded my responsibility and ignored myself. Now I want to take over the task. I can''t ignore myself, can I?


    "Check the host''s environment, find the mission, ask the host to go to the casino, save the next poor woman, and reward 500 holy points for the mission."


    After listening to the task content, Mu Qiu twitches at the corner of his mouth. The reward for the task is so little. He doesn''t believe that the system is not intentional.


    But on second thought, this is my own territory. It''s a matter of one sentence to save people. It''s convenient to handle.


    "Five hundred, five hundred! No matter how small an ant is, it''s meat


    Thinking of Mu Qiu, I got out of bed and went to the casino.


    On the way, he also thought a little, the system just said poor woman, how do you know who is poor? It''s too general.


    In my heart, I was a little depressed, but then I felt that since it was a task, there should be some hints, so I was not entangled.


    Came to the bottom of the casino, the door of the staff busy to wait, asked if he has any need.


    Mu Qiu waved his hand, so that the staff did not have to follow him, and went in wobbly.


    He just went in and walked around the casino, but he didn''t see any poor woman.


    But there are a few lost red eye of the old man, because still hanging the heart, disheartened everywhere looking for money.


    However, those people couldn''t get in front of him at all. The staff wanted to get in front of him, so they directly let the bodyguards throw them out.


    This is a young master. If those lunatics are hurt, even if they get in, they can''t afford to lose their lives.


    And around for a while, or no harvest, Mu autumn is full of depression, ready to call the system to ask what is the situation.


    But just then a group of people came into the gate of the casino.


    If it''s just ordinary people, he won''t pay attention. However, the battle of the other side is very big. Several black bodyguards support a little fat man in the middle.


    Look at that head. The hair under the nose should be from the island.


    Mu Qiu frowned. He really didn''t like the islanders, especially this kind of tugging like 250000 or 80000, which made him feel worse.


    Do not want to greet this person, Mu Qiu beckoned the staff to come over, ready to let the staff drive people away.


    But without waiting for him to speak, he saw that the Islander was followed by a little girl. Although the little girl was submissive and bowed her head, he saw the frightened expression on her face when she came in.


    It was like the kind little girl he and Mu Xiao had won here.

 Chapter 1129

    This is the closest person he has seen so far to the goal of the mission. With the mentality of having a try, he is ready to have a look first.


    "Mu Shao, what can I do for you?" The staff have come over.


    "It''s OK. You go to help first. I''ll take care of you."


    The staff nodded and backed down without saying a word.


    If it''s someone else, the staff will treat him as if he''s playing tricks on himself. But now it''s Mu Qiu. Even if he''s called to him hundreds of times, he won''t have an opinion.


    After seeing the islanders sit down at the gambling table, Mu Qiu walks over and sits opposite the islanders.


    The dwarf took a look at Mu Qiu, didn''t put him in mind, and began to bet in the shout of he Guan.


    This table is a simple roll dice, Mu Qiu against the dwarf, the other side bet big he bet small, the other side bet small he bet big.


    Several games down, like God''s blessing, each game is mu Qiu in the custody.


    In this way, but also attracted the attention of the dwarf, will eventually stay in his eyes.


    "Yours. It''s interesting. Let''s compete."


    After noticing Mu Qiu, the dwarf went straight to the afternoon.


    "Good! Than what? "


    Although it''s not sure that the woman behind the dwarf is his target, the system doesn''t give him extra tips.


    So mu Qiu decided to get her whether it was or not, even if it was not, only when he had accumulated virtue to do good.


    So after the dwarf put forward the contest, he immediately came down.


    "It''s easier than dice. If you win, it''s all yours."


    The dwarf said, and the bodyguard next to him slowly threw a box of chips on the table.


    This box of chips is worth millions at least. Such a big bet attracts many spectators instantly.


    Many of them looked at the chips and were eager to try, thinking that they would just win with one foot.


    It''s just that almost all of them have this heart. Without this strength, they can''t take out the equivalent chips, and they just make a mistake in their heart.


    Seeing that the other party took out the chips, Mu Qiu called a waiter with a loud finger. He whispered a few words directly in the waiter''s ear. Then the waiter left, and came back with two boxes of chips in his hand.


    "Have fun. This is my chip. I want you to add the woman behind you and the beard under your nose."


    Mu Qiu couldn''t get used to the beard, so he thought about it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for the dwarf to speak, he stood out with a black face behind him.


    "Baga! What kind of work are you doing! Zuo sangjun... "


    Another Islander, his words were all wrong. Fortunately, before he finished, the dwarf waved his hand and stopped him.


    "Chips are OK, women''s beards are not!" Then he clapped his hands again, and the bodyguard brought up a box of chips.


    I saw Mu Qiu erect his index finger and swing it from side to side. "I have plenty of money. I bet on that woman. As for your beard, if you really can''t bear it."


    Just now, when he mentioned adding a woman as a gambler, Mu Qiu saw the woman looking at herself. Her eyes were full of expectations, and he affirmed it.


    The dwarf wanted to continue to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Instead, he waved his hand to the valet and began to talk to the valet.

 Chapter 1130

    "My friend, Zuo sangjun thinks you are very interesting, so he wants to play with you. It''s just that this woman is brought by others. She really can''t gamble with you, and Zuo sangjun has kept her beard for a long time. In addition to these two, you can put forward other conditions, or find some other women for you."


    No wonder suddenly looking for an interpreter, this dwarf is afraid to talk too much, he won''t speak, let others do it for him.


    Mu Qiu chuckled in his heart for a while, then he said, "I''m sorry. I''m only interested in these two kinds of things. If I don''t want to, there''s no need to gamble."


    "Your, afraid?" The dwarf opened his mouth again, making Muqiu more sure that he could only speak the Mandarin he saw.


    "It''s no use for me to stir up generals. At the same time, I''d like to send you a message. Don''t close the second master''s door and play with swords. All kinds of tactics are developed by my Chinese ancestors. In my Chinese territory, I can''t bluff the Chinese descendants."


    In Mu Qiu''s opinion, the art of war against the Chinese people is just a trick, so he can''t help but satirize.


    Zuo Sang''s face changed slightly, but he immediately returned to the original state. The faint smile at the corner of his mouth seemed that everything was under his control.


    Then he began to chatter in the ear of the translator.


    "My friend, you are confident with me, but as the Chinese saying goes, there are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. Today Zuo sangjun really wants to compete with you, but it''s a pity that you can''t do it, and you can only wait for another chance."


    It seems that the other party can''t make sense. Mu Qiu squints and figures out what to do next.


    Just at this time, a group of people came outside, took the lead in the inspection, and came directly with the people.


    "Zuo sangjun, I hope you don''t mind if I''m late."


    The other side obviously came to zuosang, and they said hello to zuosang.


    "Ling Yunjun is polite. We just arrived."


    Ling Yun nodded, "that left sang ignore when like to play two, specially will meet the location set here, left Sang also satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people exchanged greetings for a long time, and both sat at the gambling table. At this time, Ling Yun noticed Mu Qiu on the opposite side.


    Mu Qiu in front of the pile of chips also attracted his attention, "it seems you have a good time, I don''t know if I can participate in it."


    Ling Yun waved his hand, and the retinue behind him had changed his chips and put them on the table.


    Mu Qiu counseled counsellor shoulder, add how many people together he doesn''t matter, what he wants is that woman.


    "I''m afraid we can''t finish it, sir. Your friend won''t take my bet."


    "Oh?" Ling Yun looks at Zuo sang with a little inquiry. The latter''s interpreter tells him what happened just now.


    After learning the situation, Ling Yun nodded slowly, "this gentleman, this bet really can''t satisfy you. That lady is my person, not used as a bet. You can consider other bets."


    "I''m not short of money, and I don''t like anything else. I''m only interested in her now. You can also offer me exchange terms. I only want her."


    Lingyun face slightly changed, "it seems that we do not have to continue to talk about the need."


    Then Lingyun looked at zuosang, "zuosangjun, we''d better change the table."


    Zuo sang nodded, and the two stood up together.


    However, Muqiu is so easy to get rid of, no matter where they go, he will follow them.

 Chapter 1131

    And did not arrive at a table, Mu Qiu''s eyes motioned he Guan not to start, the whole who can''t play.


    Three times and four times down, the other party''s role has been very ugly, of course, no matter who encounter this kind of thing, the mood will be unhappy.


    After sitting down again, he got into a deadlock again, and Ling Yun held a meeting with a gloomy face for the staff of the casino.


    "Please take this gentleman away without affecting our start."


    Ling Yun finished, but the staff did not move, the opposite Mu Qiu is full of sneer.


    In his own territory, he wants people to drive him away. What does he want!


    Seeing that the staff didn''t move, Ling Yun frowned, "is this the service attitude of the sun and the moon in the sky?"


    "You don''t have to tell them. No one here dares to drive me away."


    Ling Yun looked at Mu Qiu, a little more surprised, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now I just want that woman. The conditions are up to you."


    At this time, Lingyun''s subordinates lie in Lingyun''s ear and say a few words. They tell him all the information of Muqiu.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Jun''s son. Mr. Mu has something to do with Mr. Jun, and I hope Mr. Mu will give me face instead of forcing others."


    Mu Qiu laughs. When she moves out, she wants to suppress herself? The other side thought too naive.


    "I also hope you can give my little mother a face and give me this woman."


    On the bar again, Ling Yun''s face changed, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jun Riyue''s phone.


    Ling Yun, his family, is a big family in the development of medicine. So far, he has made remarkable achievements.


    However, even so, he didn''t get into Jun Riyue''s eyes all the time. However, after what happened last time, Jun Riyue suddenly wanted to study medicine and found the Ling family.


    As the leader of the Ling family, Ling Yun was lucky to meet Jun Riyue and left contact information with each other.


    He mental calculation, after all, is now in the period of cooperation, Jun Riyue how can also give himself two thin face.


    However, he overestimated his position, and also ignored the final degree of junriyue to Muqiu.


    "Who are you?" Through the phone came the lazy voice Jun Riyue, although the exchange of contact information, but she was too lazy to save these people''s phone.


    Ling Yun''s face was ugly for a few minutes, but thinking of who the other party was, he could only bear it.


    "Mr. Jun, I''m Ling Yun, the head of the Ling family."


    "Oh Light a, in the heart does not have the slightest wave.


    "Didn''t I give you my assistant''s contact information? If it''s a matter of cooperation, just contact my assistant directly. Besides, if the sky doesn''t fall down and affect our cooperation, don''t contact me directly. "


    Jun Riyue regrets giving him his own contact information.


    But it''s not her fault. In the past, when there was such a large-scale cooperation, she would leave her own phone, but those people were very smart and never called her.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Yun, such a big name, actually called her.


    Jun Riyue''s attitude makes Ling Yun''s face even more ugly. The metaphor of heaven falling down is clearly to define the boundary between two people, that is to say, he is always qualified to dial this phone.


    Ling family is a big family. Ling Yun is very proud and wants to attack. But when those words come to his mouth, he can only swallow them again.

 Chapter 1132

    Jun Riyue''s energy is too big, for the sake of Ling family, he can only bear it.


    After struggling for a while, he suppressed his mood and said: "Mr. Jun, I''m really sorry to disturb you, but it''s not a job to call you."


    "It''s not about work. There''s no need to call." Jun Riyue''s tone is even worse.


    "Mr. Jun, I''m with your son Mu Shao now."


    "Xiaoqiuqiu? How did you get together? " Hear Mu autumn, Jun sun and moon can be counted as a bit of spirit.


    "Mr. Jun, today I''m playing with my friends in the sun and the moon. However, Mu Shao has a crush on our female companion. It''s really hard for him to let us give up to him. I have to call Mr. Jun. I hope you can make Mu Shao not like this."


    "Xiaoqiuqiu has a crush on the woman you are with? Then you give it to him! No matter who I belong to, I have to hold the people or things that my family wants with both hands. "


    As soon as Jun Riyue opens his mouth, Lingyun is like eating a fly. His face is ugly. He never thought that things would become like this.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jun Riyue has hung up, and Mu Qiu''s phone rings at the same time.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, are you in love with other people''s women again?"


    "Little mom, let you say how I look like a hooligan."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. As long as Xiao Qiuqiu looks at anything, no matter what. You tell that Ling, as long as he doesn''t give you the person, the cooperation will be over. Anyway, they are not the only family in the world to study medicine. If they cooperate with each other, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can step on the Ling family and climb up."


    "Yes, little mom is the best."


    Hung up the phone, Mu Qiu looked at Ling Yun, full of fun, "you and my little mother also called, how does she say?"


    "Wu ~" opens his mouth, but Ling Yun doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he can only honestly look at Mu Qiu.


    "Little mom asked me to tell you that she doesn''t have to cooperate with you. She''s choosing other people to cooperate. With little mom''s help, it''s just around the corner for her to catch up with and surpass the Ling family."


    Ling Yun completely speechless, things have been placed in front of him, he now has no choice.


    He turned and looked at junsang. After a few words, junsang''s people let the woman go.


    The woman is busier, ran to the side of Mu Qiu, and whispered in his ear: "thank you."


    Muqiu ignored the woman and continued to say to Lingyun, "when I bet with you, you don''t want to give me free money, so I''ll take it. How do you feel like gambling now?"


    Development to this point, where there is mood to play, Lingyun is not talking, with junsang left.


    When they all left, other guests also went back to play, Muqiu left the casino with the woman.


    When leaving, Mu Qiu''s mouth stirred up a smile, because at this time the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission. Reward 500 holy points."


    "The host gets the branch mission, destroys Ling family, enters the medical class, the mission rewards 1000 eminent points, a random mission card."


    "The host discovers the hidden task and studies the secrets of women. The mission reward is 2000 holy points, and the mission gift package is one. "


    Mu Qiu is not happy, this task harvest is not general abundance.

 Chapter 1133

    Of course, what he means by abundance is not the 500 holy points, but the subsequent tasks, especially the hidden tasks.


    You know, hidden tasks are not available. There are usually a lot of rewards for them. He is looking forward to the big gift package.


    As for the spur line task, it''s also very simple for him. It''s a phone call to have a little mother here.


    Because it was too simple, he decided to study this woman first.


    He didn''t take women to his top floor room, so he let someone open a presidential suite.


    Went to the room, that woman''s full face all color, although she is very grateful to bathe autumn to save oneself, but she didn''t want to be like this to mutually agree.


    "Well, thank you very much for saving me, but... But..."


    "No, but I didn''t prepare anything." Mu Qiu sees the woman''s worry and dispels her fear directly.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Mu Qiu. There was a little more apology in her eyes.


    They have saved themselves, but they are still wondering whether they should.


    Mu autumn a buttock sits on sofa, see a woman to still stand rigidly beside, then open mouth way: "need not be afraid, you also sit!"


    The woman nodded and sat down carefully.


    "Introduce yourself! And why are you with those people? What do they want with you? "


    Mu Qiu doesn''t believe that those people just want to play with this woman. After all, if it''s just like this, he won''t be indifferent in front of the bet. He even wants to keep this woman through Jun Riyue.


    In addition, even the system said that the woman had secrets, which made him full of curiosity about the woman from both personal and task aspects.


    "My name is murongyan, my memory is very messy, even incoherent, so I can''t answer your question accurately."


    Mu autumn confused looking at Murong Yan, what is the answer, memory confusion? Can''t connect? Now he had another question.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I only remember my name is Murong Yan, and then I can think of an incoherent thing. As for what you asked me, I can''t remember."


    "So you lost your memory? And the rest of the memory is scattered? "


    Murong Yan nodded, "can say so."


    "Hu ~" Mu Qiu breathed a breath. He had heard of selective amnesia, temporary amnesia, but he did not expect that there was a way of amnesia in his heart.


    He thought about it, picked up the phone, dialed the front desk, "find some psychiatric experts."


    More than ten minutes later, the outside thought of knocking, Mu Qiu looked at the woman, the woman busy to open the door, several psychiatric experts came in.


    "Mu Shao!" Although these experts are masters in the field of medicine, they still bow respectfully in front of Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu nodded, pointed to the woman and said, "please help her check it! She said that her memory is fragmentary. Let''s see if there is any way to treat it. "


    Experts dare not delay, let the woman sit aside, and help her check and ask all kinds of questions.


    Mu autumn lazy to see them, even took out the mobile phone to play the king pesticide.


    Soon the experts have checked, discussed with each other, and then prepared to report to Mu Qiu.


    However, see Mu autumn attentively playing the game, who dare not disturb him, waiting on the side.

 Chapter 1134

    More than ten minutes later, the game is finally over. Muqiu moves his neck to put down his mobile phone, while the experts waiting are busy preparing to report.


    "Mu Shao, this young lady''s situation is really rare. I suggest that further investigation should be carried out to cooperate with in-depth exploration of medical devices."


    "Mu Shao, from the professional field, the situation of memory loss is nothing more than brain trauma, what stimulation the brain has received, self-protection of the brain, blocking the memory or taking drugs. This young lady has no obvious brain trauma, so the first possibility should be ruled out, and the remaining two possibilities need further investigation."


    "Mu Shao, I just did a drug test for this young lady, and the results showed that she should have taken some drugs, which caused her memory loss."


    The first two experts said a lot, but in Mu Qiu''s opinion, there was no valuable conclusion at all. Fortunately, the third person didn''t disappoint him.


    "Have you taken any medicine? What kind of medicine can we find out? Can I restore my memory? " Mu Qiu looked up at the third expert and looked forward to it.


    "With the help of some tests, as long as you can find the medicine you take, you can prescribe the right medicine to the case. It is very feasible to restore memory."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "then this matter will be handed over to you. As long as you investigate clearly and help her to recover her memory, the benefits can''t be without you."


    As soon as the expert''s eyes brightened, he knew that his opportunity had come. As long as he grasped the opportunity, it was not a dream to go to the top of his life.


    Other experts are full of envy and regret that they failed to seize the opportunity.


    "Mu Shao, you can rest assured that I will try my best to investigate the medicine taken by this young lady and help her recover her memory as soon as possible. I won''t let you down."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "you go back first! I''ll ask you to send him to you tomorrow, and then you can start to check for her! "


    After selecting the experts, Mu Qiu first sent them away, and when he and Murong Yan were left in the room, he spoke again.


    "I''ll send you to the hospital for treatment tomorrow. It shouldn''t take long for you to recover your memory. During this period, you just live here. Someone will take you to the hospital every day."


    Murong Yan looks at Mu Qiu and looks very complicated. After a moment, she seems to have made up her mind. She plops and kneels directly in front of Mu Qiu.


    All of a sudden, I knelt down to Mu Qiu and felt a little confused. After reaction, I asked her to get up.


    But Murong Yan didn''t listen to him. Instead, she said, "Mu Shao, today you saved me from those people. I''m very grateful to you. Now you''re looking for someone to help me. I really don''t know how to thank you, so please accept my obeisance."


    Finish saying Murong Yan also kowtow a head, is to give Mu autumn whole of a Leng a Leng.


    It''s mainly Murong Yan''s appearance, which makes Mu Qiu feel like she has gone to heaven.


    That kind of feeling is not very comfortable, in order to let her get up quickly, Mu Qiu can only coerce and lure.


    "Get up quickly. If you don''t get up, I''ll give you back to those people. I don''t care about you any more."


    Hearing the threat of Mu Qiu, Murong Yan''s body trembles. She would rather die than go back to those people. Then she gets up with her hands and feet.

 Chapter 1135

    "Mu Qiu, please don''t send me back. I''ll do whatever you want me to do after that. Just don''t send me back."


    Murong Yan looks full of fear, the kind of fear from the bottom of her heart, let her eyes very infectious.


    "Why are you so afraid of them? What did they do to you? Do you still have this part of memory? "


    Since Murong Yan is so afraid of them, naturally there is her reason, she probably still has this part of the memory.


    Psychological calculation of the autumn will directly ask their own questions.


    However, Murong Yan shook her head directly, "I can''t remember clearly, but I don''t know why I''m afraid of them. When I see them, a cool feeling spreads all over my body."


    Mu autumn frowned, how to still have this kind of circumstance? After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "is it difficult for those people to hurt you and make you lose your memory, so although you don''t remember what they did to you, you have some fear from the bottom of your heart?"


    Murong Yan nodded, "although I can''t remember what they did, the fear can''t disappear."


    Mu autumn silence, he looked at Murong Yan heart more curious.


    After staying for a while, Muqiu left and let her have a rest.


    After returning to his room on the top floor, he began to think about entering the pharmaceutical industry.


    He is thinking about whether he wants to do it by himself or let his mother do it directly. He has to be busy with the hidden task, so he doesn''t have to worry about this kind of small branch line.


    Then he called Jun Riyue.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of Jun Riyue with doubts came from the opposite, "xiaoqiuqiu, is it over so soon? It''s a little too fast, isn''t it? "


    Long used to be teased by Jun Riyue, Muqiu forehead a few more black lines, and because it involves the problem of man''s dignity, he immediately protested.


    "Little mom, that''s not right! I''m just doing good today, but I don''t have any other ideas. "


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, do you need to cover up with my mother? I won''t be angry with you. " For mu Qiu''s explanation, Jun Riyue didn''t believe it.


    Mu autumn mouth twitch, that kind of reasonable feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Know to explain also explain not clear, he can only say business, "little mom, I call you is business, don''t make a fuss."


    "Well, well, xiaoqiuqiu is familiar with it. If you don''t make it, you can tell me your business."


    In the face of Muqiu, Jun Riyue has always been a posture of coaxing children, which makes Muqiu twitch again.


    Suppressing the depression in his heart, he said his own idea, "little mom, I didn''t feel good to Ling Yun after I met him today. And through that woman, I found that they seemed to have a lot of secrets. They were plotting with the islanders, so I think it''s better not to cooperate with them, so as not to get into trouble."


    Jun Riyue simply sums up the meaning of Muqiu, that is to say, let her not cooperate with Lingyun. She doesn''t care what the reason is. As long as Muqiu''s idea is her 100% support.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll ask my secretary to inform Ling to terminate the cooperation in a moment."


    "Xiaoma, I think since you want to enter the pharmaceutical industry, it''s the most reliable person to develop yourself. You can buy an enterprise and develop it independently. Xiaoma''s ability will not be worse than Ling''s

 Chapter 1136

    For other people''s praise, Jun Riyue has always been unremitting, but if it is mu Qiu''s praise, it will make her not generally happy.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, she said: "that''s natural. There''s nothing in the world that your little mother can''t do!"


    "That''s right. Xiaoma is the best, so I don''t think it''s necessary for Lingshi to exist after you set up the best pharmaceutical enterprise."


    Jun Riyue is slightly stunned. She obviously realizes that Muqiu is aiming at Ling Shi, which makes her feel a little curious. Can''t she succeed? Because a woman can''t hold Ling Shi in Muqiu''s eyes?


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, that woman is very attractive?"


    Although junriyue and Muqiu are not biological mother and son, they have lived together for so many years, so Muqiu immediately understood the meaning of junriyue.


    "Little mom, the most attractive thing in the world is you. In front of you, other women are pale. I want to solve Ling''s problem, but I just look down on her."


    Mu Qiu''s flattery gives Jun Riyue a handful of honey. Jun Riyue doesn''t ask about women.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, you have a sweet mouth. It''s up to me. It won''t be long before I let Ling disappear from the world."


    Things are arranged properly, Mu autumn and accompany Jun Riyue chat a few words, hang up the phone.


    After that, Muqiu didn''t come out of the room. When he arrived at the meal, he asked the waiter to deliver the meal. He played with the king pesticide and watched the TV for a whole day.


    The next morning, he got up early and came to Murong Yan''s room.


    Knock knock on the door, Murong Yan quickly opened the door, see she has packed up, Mu Qiu will directly with her left.


    He has asked people to send the location of the hospital where the expert was yesterday to his mobile phone. He took Murong Yan to the hospital.


    Because I know that Muqiu is coming today, the president of the hospital has come to the hospital early, leading a group of hospital elites downstairs waiting for Muqiu''s arrival.


    Fortunately, Muqiu came earlier. If you change to the rich second generation, they will have to wait all morning.


    See Mu Qiu Dean busy to come forward to exchange greetings, but mu Qiu waved his hand to refuse, he did not come here to say that those who have not.


    "Hurry up and arrange the inspection! I want to see results as soon as possible. "


    President prepared the speech of a whole night to be choked in the mouth, but even so, he dare not have any dissatisfaction, full face of gallant will Mu Qiu invited into the hospital.


    And yesterday, after the experts returned to the hospital, the president specially set up a new department for Murong Yan''s situation.


    Under the guidance of the president, they came to a new department.


    "Mu Shao, this is the department specially prepared for this young lady."


    Mu autumn looked around the situation in the Department, all kinds of equipment are very complete, satisfied with the nod.


    "The Dean has a heart, but it would be better if we could solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "You can rest assured that in addition to the doctor Chen you selected yesterday, we also have a special medical group to cure Miss Murong''s illness as soon as possible."


    Mu Qiu nodded and looked at Doctor Chen, "now let''s start!"


    Not daring to delay, Doctor Chen hurried to Murong Yan and guided her to a machine to test her brain.


    Mu Qiu looked around and went to the chair to play games to kill time.

 Chapter 1137

    But when he took out his mobile phone, he found that the Dean was looking at him and frowned.


    Even Mu autumn frown, Dean immediately flustered God, think there is something to let him dissatisfaction.


    "Mu Shao, what''s the matter with you? Are you dissatisfied with something? Please point it out and I''ll have it dealt with immediately. "


    "I''m fine, but don''t you have to go to work?"


    "Oh! Go back to work Understand the meaning of Mu autumn, Dean busy will other people are sent away.


    "Mu Shao, there will be nurses on duty at any time outside. If you have any opinions on our work or have anything, just let the nurses inform me directly."


    Mu Qiu nodded, ignoring the dean and playing the game.


    An hour later, Muqiu put down his mobile phone, and Doctor Chen also got the examination results.


    "Mu Shao''s examination results show that Ms. Murong''s condition is really caused by drugs, but because it''s a long time, it may take some time to investigate."


    Mu Qiu nodded, he is not the kind of a muscle person, will not really insist on Doctor Chen.


    "Then the next thing is up to you. You can take full responsibility." Now that you have chosen someone else, you have to trust them.


    "OK, I won''t let you down, Mu Shao. Considering the convenience of investigation, I''m going to go to Murong and stay in the hospital next."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "I''ll tell her a few words, you go out first!"


    After Doctor Chen left, Mu Qiu went to Murong Yan''s side, and Murong Yan had already got up.


    "Mu Shao!" Murong Yan is still a little stiff in front of Mu Qiu.


    "You''ve heard the doctor''s words, so you should stay in the hospital recently! If you need anything, just tell the doctor. He will take care of you. "


    Murong Yan cleverly nodded, just a little more sad in the heart, she heard some things from.


    After struggling for a while, she said: "Mu Shao, during the next treatment period, won''t you come over?"


    Mu Qiu said that is clearly in the account of trivia, showing the meaning of not in the past, which makes her heart a little sad.


    "I''ll come and see you sometime." Mu Qiu didn''t notice the sadness in her eyes, and casually replied.


    "..." Murong Yan was more and more unhappy, but she lowered her head and didn''t speak again.


    How can she expect him to be with her in the hospital all the time!


    See Murong Yan things are arranged properly, Mu autumn and explained a few left the hospital.


    The car is speeding on the road, with restless music playing inside. Muqiu is immersed in it, enjoying speed and passion.


    However, when he enjoyed it, a top information on a website once again set off a boom.


    When muxue was still in the prime, although someone would still hang up the news of killing Muqiu on the killer''s website, it was just that the reward was amazing, but it was still relatively low-key.


    This time, in addition to the high remuneration, he even put Mu Qiu at the top of the list, becoming the most eye-catching case.


    When this news was released, not only the killers became red eyed, but also some of the troops on all sides became nervous.


    The other side is so blatant, it seems that it is inevitable, such publicity will eventually cause a bloodbath.

 Chapter 1138

    In the past, the killer website was limited and open, and there were many hackers behind it, fighting with the National Security Bureau.


    But this time, it seemed like a deliberate announcement, and the news was delivered directly to them, as if to declare war.


    After Zuo Shengtian gets the news, his face is full of sadness. He finally lets Mu Xiao go out to perform the task. If he lets her know that this kind of thing has happened, he has to throw the task away and rush to protect Mu Qiu?


    Although he is also worried about the problem of Mu Qiu, he can''t allow Mu Xiao to put off any more.


    But under he can only give an order, this matter conceals Mu Xiao first, waited for her in hand task to complete, then informs her.


    Although conceals the Mu Xiao, but he actually passed on the news to the Jun Riyue, also can be regarded as doing something within one''s ability.


    When Jun Riyue got the news, he put down his work and flew back to the capital.


    When the sun and moon are in the sky, Muqiu still hasn''t come back, and the phone can''t get through. Junriyue asks the phantom to arrange someone to go out to look for him, and he is going to call the Minister of transportation to ask him to investigate the image records of the whole city and find the trace of Muqiu.


    Fortunately, when she just dialed the phone, Muqiu returned to the sun and moon.


    The phantom put down the phone and said to Jun Riyue, "Mr. Jun, the young master has come back."


    Jun day month Leng for a while, busy put down the mobile phone way: "let him up quickly."


    The phantom nodded, then retreated, and went to pick up Muqiu in person.


    At this time, Muqiu had learned the news of Jun Riyue''s return from other staff. After seeing the phantom, she asked, "how did little mother come back? She''s been doing a lot of things lately, hasn''t she? "


    "Young master, it''s urgent. Let Mr. Jun tell you in person."


    Mu Qiu nodded, not reluctantly, and soon two people came to the office. After seeing Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu immediately rushed over and hugged Jun Riyue''s neck.


    "Little mom, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Jun Riyue fondly pinches Mu Qiu''s nose. Seeing that he has nothing to do with it, he says: "after receiving the news, someone has hung your name on the killer website."


    I don''t know how long my name has been on the list. Muqiu doesn''t care.


    "Little mom, what''s the matter? Do you need to be in such a hurry?"


    "This time, the situation is different. The other side not only gave a high reward, but also put CSAE at the top of the list. Under the heavy money, there will be brave men. I''m afraid that they will win this time."


    Jun Riyue''s expression has been serious down, in this matter dare not have any lax.


    However, as the party''s Mu Qiu so is a face of indifference, before they are not afraid of these things, let alone now! If someone wants his own life, it depends on whether someone can get it.


    "Little mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not what I used to be. Plus there are so many bodyguards, the killer can''t get close to me."


    Jun Riyue shook her head, still did not dare to be careless, "no, xiaoxuexue has taught me a lesson, I will never allow this kind of thing to happen, this time you must honestly listen to me."


    Seeing Jun Riyue''s firm expression, in order to appease her first, Mu Qiu could only nod, "OK, OK, I know, I just listen to you."


    See Mu autumn agreed, Jun sun month can be regarded as a relief.

 Chapter 1139

    "Xiaoqiuqiu, I don''t ask for you either. I only ask for you. I can''t go anywhere but stay in the sun and moon during this time."


    Mu Qiu curled his mouth and let himself stay here alone. Can''t he suffocate himself?


    "Little mom, is that a little too much? Is it difficult that someone has been trying to kill me, and I can''t leave here for the rest of my life? "


    Said Mu autumn and took the arm of Jun Riyue began to coquetry, "little mother, you know I can''t stay idle, or you give me a few more bodyguards, let them protect me."


    "Pa!" Jun Riyue mercilessly opened his hand, this time is very important, she said nothing can be in any autumn.


    "You don''t have to bargain with me. You have to listen to me this time, but you can rest assured that I will let people find out who issued the chase order as soon as possible. As long as you find out the people behind the scenes, you can restore your freedom."


    Mu Qiu looked at his beaten hand, more clearly there is no room for discussion, depressed in the heart, but also can only be honest obedience, praying in the heart as soon as possible to find out the person behind the scenes.


    "Well, don''t be upset. In a moment, my little mother will cook for you and help you prepare some delicious food."


    When it comes to cooking in person, Mu Qiu shivers and says, "no, I''m not angry. I''ll be honest all the time. I''ll stay in the sky. If you''re so busy recently, don''t cook for me. You''d better deal with the things at hand as soon as possible!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve canceled the cooperation with Ling, and I''m going to find a similar company in Huaxia, so I''ll stay in China for a while, and there''s plenty of time."


    Mu autumn bitter face, her time is sufficient, his stomach can''t stand it!


    "That''s no good. I''m not willing to let you take care of me when you''re so tired, little mom. So take advantage of your spare time, you can have a good rest and I''ll accompany you. As for the cooking, I''d better leave it to the chef."


    "No..."


    Jun Riyue wanted to say something, but Muqiu stopped giving her a chance and interrupted directly, "little mom, this time I listen to you and stay in the sun and moon, do you have to listen to me? Otherwise, I won''t listen to you. "


    Muqiu''s affairs are not for fun. Seeing Muqiu doesn''t look like a joke, Jun Riyue can only let go.


    "All right! It''s up to you this time, but you''re not allowed to sneak out during this time. You have to eat with me every day. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, as long as don''t let him eat dark food, these are easy to say.


    Two people reached an agreement, Muqiu will accompany Jun Riyue to start chatting, but Jun Riyue''s work is too much, and the phone rings all the time.


    When she answers the phone, Muqiu also hears some content and has some ideas in her heart.


    After Jun Riyue hung up the phone, he said, "Mom, I''ve heard of the companies you just mentioned. By contrast, Renhe pharmaceutical is famous, but I still see Hongren Tang next door. The former mainly develops in the field of Western medicine, while the latter does not develop as well as the former in Western medicine, but it also has good achievements in traditional Chinese medicine, As Chinese, I think we still need to support traditional Chinese medicine and carry forward our national treasure. When the time comes, the combination of China and the West will certainly achieve better results. "


    Jun Riyue nodded after listening to the analysis of Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 1140

    Although this matter is still in the discussion stage, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu think about it.


    At this time, I heard him say what he thought, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu is a good son of Xiaoma. She thinks the same as Xiaoma. I''m more inclined to Hongren hall. Since I think the same, it''s settled."


    Mu Qiu''s words are more useful than those decision-makers who are discussing every day. Then Jun Riyue calls to confirm the matter.


    But decided to buy that company, followed by a lot of problems, Mu autumn don''t want to disturb Jun Riyue, said a back to his room.


    Although I have promised you that I won''t go anywhere during this period of time, the sense of loss in my heart can''t be dissipated. I went back to my room to bathe in autumn and sat on the bed decadent.


    "It''s so boring..."


    Knowing that he was not free in the next period of time, he didn''t even have the heart to play games.


    Lying in bed for a long time, perhaps sleepy, Mu Qiu''s consciousness gradually blurred up, he only when he fell asleep did not care.


    However, a sound will make him realize that he is not dreaming.


    "Ding! System updated successfully! New scene classification mode is added, and the host can click to understand. "


    Several characters of scene classification pattern appear in Mu Qiu''s eyes. He is a little surprised. Isn''t the system just repaired successfully? How is it updated?


    While thinking, he opened the scene classification mode, and the introduction appeared in front of him.


    The scene classification mode is based on the scene fragments, and provides some free scene tasks, which are divided into martial arts scene, star scene, police scene, terrorist scene and other types.


    Each type provides two free scenes, and the task reward is holy point and random scene fragments, which speeds up the host''s collection of scene fragments.


    In addition to scene fragments, in some fixed scenes, some small people will be punished immediately, which will also stimulate additional task rewards.


    After learning about the new model, Mu Qiu''s eyes brighten. You should know that you''ve seen the task scene in the mall before, it''s not cheap.


    Now that we have provided him with more than a dozen mission scenarios for free, doesn''t that mean that we can get at least a dozen mission scenarios for free, which saves a lot of holy points!


    In his opinion, he is very much approve of the system upgrade, and even feel that the system has finally been humanized.


    Besides, the most exciting thing for him was that he could not go anywhere these two days, and he was worried about boredom! Now that more than ten free tasks have been delivered, he has something to do.


    And at the beginning, he was worried that his random scene card would brush to advanced scenes, and he couldn''t cope with it, but it was free, although he didn''t say what level it was.


    But based on the free basis, certainly will not be high-level, just let yourself adapt to the scene task, when the time comes to deal with it can be arbitrary.


    Think of all kinds of advantages, Mu autumn heart more happy, with even began to prepare to try this scene task.


    "System, I want to start a scene task."


    "OK, please choose the scene type." The options of each mode appear directly in front of Muqiu.


    After browsing, Mu Qiu is still very confused. Martial arts scene can be said to be every man''s dream, but there is also a police scene, but the hero scene is also very attractive. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose.

 Chapter 1141

    After thinking about it, Mu Qiu finally looks at the copy of horror. Everyone is curious, especially after experiencing some unexpected things like him.


    The inner desire to explore different things was very strong, so he decided to explore this terrible copy first.


    "System, I choose terror copy."


    "OK, the host selects the terror copy. Since the host enters the scene mode for the first time, the difficulty of the copy is given to the host, so that the host can quickly adapt to the terror copy."


    Mu autumn eyes a bright, unexpectedly still have novice tutorial, it is more and more human.


    "This copy will provide the host with more comprehensive identity information, including the character relationship chain and the scene, but in the future, only basic information will be provided, and other information needs to be explored by the host."


    Mu Qiu nodded thoughtfully, which was not difficult.


    "What will happen when I get into the scene? Like the passage of time? "


    Mu Qiu read a lot of novels, so he knew a lot about it, but he didn''t know whether it was the same as his novels.


    "When the host is conscious of space, he will fall into sleep. The time ratio of the two planes is one to ten. That is to say, ten days in the scene, but only one day in real life."


    Mu Qiu nodded, the proportion is OK, how can you finish the task in ten days! If the proportion is smaller, they have to sleep for a few days to do a task. They have to worry about themselves.


    And with their catering, they will certainly call on doctors from all over the world to help them diagnose and treat. If they can''t cure themselves, the future of that person can only be said to be worrying.


    When it really develops to that point, he will regret his death. After all, he doesn''t want others to suffer from his own disaster.


    "Friendly tips, before entering the task, I hope the host can arrange trivial things, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Please don''t underestimate the difficulty of the task. With the current strength of the host, it''s OK to let the host sleep for a few days for some tasks. "


    After listening to the system''s so-called friendly tips, Mu Qiu''s face twitches. How does the friendly tips sound so bad.


    Although it''s a good thing to be human, don''t learn to speak ill! Let him have an impulse to go wild.


    "The most important thing is to ask the host to remember that you can only leave the scene after completing the task. If the task fails or dies in the task, the consciousness will die out completely, and the ontology will be sleepless. Therefore, the host must be careful when performing the task, and remember that there is only one life."


    Muqiulada''s face, suddenly feel that the system changed back to the previous cold appearance, although boring, but before will not be angry.


    "After explaining the precautions, we will enter the task scene soon!"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes suddenly turned into chaos. He just felt as if he was floating in the air, and then a lot of information poured into her mind.


    "Host task identity: the son of the sorcerer left behind by the sorcerers, who was adopted by Taoist priest Zhang since childhood and lived with Taoist priest Zhang."


    "Mission relationship: Taoist Zhang, in fact, is a member of the witch family, responsible for protecting the son of the wizard, helping the son of the wizard to find the temple of the wizard and inherit it.


    Chu Tian, a member of the witch family, sent Taoist priest Zhang to protect the son of the witch God and look for the temple of the witch family.

 Chapter 1142

    Duan Tiantian, the witch saint, has the purest blood in her body. She is saved by the host and others, and follows the host.


    Old man and old woman: honest villagers, kind to take host and others.


    Black robed man: evil wizard, the scum of the witch clan, has fought with the host and others several times, and is also looking for the temple of the witch clan. "


    "Mission background: the host and his party got the news of the witch temple and came to the villages, ready to go into the deep forest to find the witch temple and stay in the old people''s house in the village."


    "Mission objective: to find the sorcerer temple and obtain inheritance. Note: the hidden task is triggered immediately during the task


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of information poured into Mu Qiu''s brain, but it was clear and organized, and soon brought him into the role.


    When he opened his eyes, he was lying on an earthen Kang.


    As he looked at the canopy, a big face appeared right above him.


    Although the face was strange to him, a name immediately appeared in his mind - Chutian.


    At the same time, he also reflected that last night they lived in their grandparents'' house. Because the room was limited, he and Chutian lived in the same room.


    Chu Tian was also sent by the witches to protect himself. After all, they had a good relationship with each other for a while, so mu Qiu was not too formal with him.


    Instead, he rolled his eyes and got up. "How about scaring people and scaring people? You can start scaring people at night with your big face."


    Chu Tian gave him a look and said, "I don''t know if you are scared to death, but if you don''t get up for a while, Taoist Zhang will kill you!"


    Listening to him, Mu Qiu quickly gets up. According to what he knows, Taoist Zhang follows him to protect him, but it is precisely because he has been with him since he was a child, so the relationship between them is more like the relationship between elders and children.


    And Taoist Zhang taught him witchcraft, which also had the meaning of master and apprentice.


    So! Taoist Zhang doesn''t care if he is the son of the God of witchcraft. He really made a mistake, but he really dealt with himself.


    After getting up quickly, Muqiu and Chutian leave the room. Taoist Zhang outside also gets up. Duan Tiantian helps grandma prepare breakfast.


    When eating breakfast, the grandfather and grandmother looked at them with worried faces, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Taoist Zhang asked, "what''s the matter with you, Auntie?"


    "Son, listen to what you say. You want to go to the woods in the back mountain. You''d better think about it. When you leave, the woods are cannibals. You can''t get out if you go in."


    Listen to the words of the grandfather, Mu Qiu and others are Leng for a while, and then asked.


    In order to get rid of them, the old couple told them a lot about the forest. Anyway, there was no exception. They could hardly get out when they went in.


    However, I and a man in the past 100 years escaped by luck, but the people who went in with him died in it.


    And the man who pulled it out always said that there was a ghost in it and that someone wanted to kill him, and then he died soon.


    However, what makes Muqiu more concerned about is that when he was young, a group of black robed people came to the village. They also wanted to enter the forest and just wanted to ask him to lead the way.

 Chapter 1143

    But the old man didn''t dare to take risks, so he didn''t agree. However, the gang didn''t give up their thoughts, but went into the forest by themselves.


    As for whether those people came out of the forest, they didn''t know. Anyway, they didn''t go back to the village.


    The reason why Mu Qiu is more interested in this matter is that those black robed people, according to the description of my grandfather, are his enemies - evil witches!


    My grandfather''s kindness is appreciated by Muqiu, but this trip is sure to go on. After all, it''s a task given to him by the system. He doesn''t want to spend it here forever.


    Can''t stop them, finally the grandfather can only give up, just send them away, the old man is a face of desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing the old man''s expression in his eyes, Mu Qiu said, "grandfather, is there anything else you want to tell us? If you have anything to say, just say it


    The two old people forgot about him. Finally, the old man said, "in fact, I really want to ask you something. In fact, my son was among the people who went into the forest together, but he didn''t come out. So I hope if you can find his bones, you can bring him back and let him fall back to his roots. We old people can also be regarded as a mind clearing."


    Grandfather said his request, at the same time Mu Qiu''s mind sounded the voice of the system, "Ding! Congratulations on triggering the hidden task to help the old man bring back his son''s bones. The task rewards 1000 holy points, and then the scene becomes fragmented. "


    Hearing this voice, Mu Qiu didn''t think about the feasibility of the task, and directly responded.


    "Grandfather, let''s do it! We will certainly bring your son back. "


    Mu Qiu said yes, did not ask other people''s opinions.


    Therefore, we are grateful for the hospitality of the old couple. We are not ready to refuse.


    See Mu autumn a promise, old two don''t mention how happy, a strength of say thank you, let Mu autumn they are a little embarrassed.


    And it''s also the grandfather''s duty to send them to the woods. He even has the heart to go into the woods with them.


    In front of his son''s bones, even in danger is nothing to him.


    What''s more, he knows that they are not ordinary people. I believe they will help themselves.


    But this matter is not a small matter after all, even Muqiu they don''t know whether they are sure now, naturally won''t agree to grandfather.


    Next to the woods, the old man looked at them and said, "I know what to say. We will always pray for you."


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry. We will be all right and bring out your son''s bones."


    The grandfather nodded and touched a tear.


    "Grandfather, what are the characteristics of your son? You tell us a little bit, lest we find the wrong person. "


    After all, there are a lot of people in it. There are no identifying conditions. It''s not good to bring the wrong people.


    "Nothing else. I''ve been thinking about it for so many years. I can''t tell anything about my face. But my son brought a black jade pendant since he was a child. It should be used as a distinguisher."


    Mu Qiu nodded and wrote down the black jade pendant. Then the group entered the forest.

 Chapter 1144

    The old man was still worried about them. He stayed outside until they had no shadow.


    The forest is very dark, giving people a general suffocation feeling of something pressing on their chest.


    Dare not slack off, others look dignified, but mu autumn heart is very excited.


    I didn''t expect that this copy was very interesting. The atmosphere was also very good. Especially when I punished the first hidden task so soon, I didn''t feel too good.


    After a long time, they found a place to rest. Just as Muqiu was closing his eyes, a strong wind came and wiped his body.


    Mu Qiu Meng opened his eyes, between the strong wind hit the position, clothes have been broken.


    He was surprised, that is, he was the body of the sage. Otherwise, if he were someone else, he would have been bleeding.


    After a while, the strong wind came directly from all directions, and everyone got up and took care of their own things.


    The strong wind came from all sides, and the four people leaned against each other and took precautions.


    However, although well protected, but the strong wind hit, still can feel the strong force.


    Thanks to Muqiu four people back-to-back together, not to let them be struck down by the strong wind.


    After a while, Taoist Zhang finally found the source of the attack.


    "Hold on, you three. I''ll get rid of the dirt."


    Taoist Zhang left a word and rushed out. Although Muqiu wanted to see what Taoist Zhang wanted to fight against, the attack continued. Muqiu didn''t dare to be careless.


    Then they froze for two or three minutes, the fierce wind suddenly disappeared, and a state of silence and tranquility was restored around them.


    It seems that Taoist Zhang got it. Muqiu was relieved and then he turned back to find Taoist Zhang.


    Taoist Zhang came with a peach sword and a ghost.


    When he saw the ghost, Muqiu was very excited. After all, it was the first time for him to see it. He thought it was full of fun.


    It''s just that he doesn''t dare to be too obvious. After all, he has seen a lot of such things before. If he is too obvious, others will surely feel sick.


    So he can only bear to rush up and take a good look at the general heart, to be honest.


    The ghost should have been the culprit who attacked them just now, but he was particularly embarrassed in front of Taoist Zhang.


    After Taoist Zhang brought the ghost to everyone, the ghost knelt directly on the ground.


    "I offended the master with my eyes. I hope the master can forgive me for ignoring the villains."


    Seeing the ghost kneeling down to beg for mercy, Muqiu couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, just now the attack was so brave, Muqiu couldn''t believe it was made by such a cowardly ghost.


    Taoist priest Zhang and Chu Tian are serious. Because Taoist priest Zhang is responsible for suppressing the ghost, Chu Tian will interrogate it.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you wander around the woods and get reincarnated? And why did you attack us? "


    "Report back to master, I can''t remember how long I''ve been dead, and I even forget how I died. Later, I came to this place in a daze. I wanted to reincarnate, but I couldn''t find the way of yin and Yang. As for why I wanted to attack you, I really have no eyes. I hope you can let me go."

 Chapter 1145

    Chu Tian frowned and looked up and down at the ghost. He should be thinking about whether what it said was true or false.


    "That''s not your reason. You''d better make it clear, or you''ll know the consequences yourself."


    Then Chu Tian took out a piece of paper and shook it in front of the ghost, which made the ghost tremble.


    "Master, please forgive me, master. I really don''t know what''s going on. Since I came to the forest, whenever I saw someone break in, I would want to do it uncontrollably, just like my own mission."


    Out of control? The answer of the ghost surprised everyone.


    And Chu Tian and Taoist Zhang also looked at each other and discussed.


    "Is it possible that someone specially arranged it?"


    Taoist Zhang nodded, "it seems that something has deliberately attracted it, let him become the guard here, hinder all the people who come in."


    In view of the situation of the ghost, Taoist Zhang expressed his own ideas.


    "Is that the master of the temple?"


    I put forward my own conjecture about Taoist Zhang''s idea.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the owner of the temple, or maybe it''s someone else who has found it, because they don''t want anyone to come in again."


    Taoist Zhang''s statement is not impossible, Mu Qiu nodded and did not speak.


    "Master, I really don''t want to stay in this place. Please help me! Send me to reincarnation or get me out of here! "


    After seeing that no one was speaking, the ghost began to wail at Chutian again.


    After howling at Chu Tian, he turned to Taoist Zhang, hoping that Taoist Zhang could make a move.


    Taoist Zhang frowned first and then agreed.


    "It''s OK to help you, but you have to tell us what you know and we''ll take you away as long as you do well."


    Ghost busy with chicken pecking rice like nodded, "master, you want to know what, just ask, as long as I know, I will know everything."


    Taoist Zhang nodded and put the peach sword on the ground. Then he motioned for everyone to have a rest on the spot, and everyone found a place to sit down.


    After they all sat down, Taoist Zhang was asked again, "do you know what''s in it? What are you guarding? "


    The ghost shook his head. "I don''t know what I can do. I can''t go into the forest. I don''t know what''s in it."


    "How many people have come since you came here? Have you heard anything from those people? "


    "It''s true that a few people have been here before and after. There are all kinds of people, but I attack directly every time, so I haven''t heard any news." Listening to his answer to Taoist Zhang''s question, Mu Qiu felt helpless. After all, his answer was not nutritious at all. He felt that it was the same whether he said it or not.


    In the heart is really feel depressed, Mu autumn then can''t help but open a mouth, "can you not just say something without any connotation? Do you have any dry goods? "


    Be bathed in autumn a say ghost full face of embarrassment, tightly wrinkling brow want to think of what starting point.


    "Master, I don''t know much. This forest is very big. I''m only responsible for a few kilometers around here. There are other ghosts in other places. I once saw a ghost who was in the same situation as me. He came here without knowing. When he saw outsiders, he would launch an uncontrolled attack."

 Chapter 1146

    "Do you mean to ask other ghosts? If so, you are of no use to us. Why should we take you away? "


    This time, the ghost''s answer was even more unsatisfactory, and Chutian threatened directly.


    Hearing Chu Tian say that, the ghost was immediately afraid, "don''t ask the master to listen to me. Because the forest is so large, not all the people who come in can pass by here. So what I know is really limited. I just want to tell the masters or maybe find more ghosts so that you can get more information."


    It''s not nutritious, but it''s cold.


    All the ghosts did not dare to pause, and continued to say: "since childhood, only three groups of people have been impressed by this area."


    Finally, it''s time to get to the point. We''re all in a good shape.


    "In fact, there is only one person in the first group. It''s a long time ago, but I''m still very impressed. When he came here, he was all in tatters. I thought he was a tramp who accidentally broke in. He wanted to solve the problem directly, but he found me and warned me before I did."


    When he mentioned the tramp, the ghost began to tremble. He was even more afraid than Taoist Zhang was when he was escorting him with a peach sword.


    "He gave me the feeling that he could solve me easily. I was afraid that in order to attack him uncontrollably, I had to escape. I wanted to avoid him. Fortunately, he soon left the scope of my responsibility, so I got through the disaster."


    Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian are very powerful, but they can''t threaten the ghost, which is enough to show the terrible degree of the tramp.


    There was such a powerful person who came here to see how amazing things were in the deep of the forest.


    Chu Tian and Taoist Zhang were also curious about the identity of the tramp, so they continued to ask what the tramp looked like.


    It''s just that after the description of the ghost, they don''t have any impression. It seems that the other is a cruel character they don''t know.


    After they had asked Muqiu, he said, "well, you can talk about the second group."


    "That group of people also have their own characteristics. They seem to have done something shameful. They wear this black robe and leave an eye on the outside."


    When the ghost described the characteristics of those people, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Isn''t that what they care about?


    In addition, when I was at the master''s house, my grandfather also mentioned them. In this case, the ghost has been here for quite a long time, at least older than my grandfather.


    When we heard about the people in black robes again, we all became interested. After all, the people in black robes originated from them. As long as we get involved with them, we will gain something more or less.


    "How are they? Did you do it to them? "


    The ghost nodded, "although there are many of them, they are all practitioners, but their ability is not particularly high, so I quickly attacked them. At the beginning, they were unprepared and suffered a lot, but after a period of time, they found my existence and forced me out with a kind of magic."

 Chapter 1147

    Several of us looked at each other. The so-called magic in the soul''s mouth should be evil magic.


    "Why didn''t they hit you when they found out about you?"


    The ghost grinned bitterly, "because they hurt many of their people before, so after they trapped me with magic, they even wanted to refine me. Fortunately, I am familiar with the idea of the forest and managed to escape. Those people should hurry to the depth of the forest, so they are not chasing me."


    "Have you seen that group of people behind you? Did they come out of the woods The matter of the black robed man made everyone care, so Taoist Zhang continued to ask.


    The ghost shook his head. "Anyway, I haven''t seen them again. The forest will be more and more dangerous. Although I can''t deal with them, it doesn''t mean they can escape the attack of others. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they left from other paths."


    "How likely do you think they will go out?" Chutian also spoke.


    "They were caught off guard when they didn''t find me, let alone deal with the powerful characters behind them. Although there are many of them, there are few really powerful ones. I think they can''t escape!"


    The ghost said his guess, but let us not know whether to be happy or regret.


    After all, people will be happy if they don''t succeed, but if they really die here, I''m afraid there will be another clue missing.


    Slightly digested the matter of the black robed people, Chutian began to ask about the last group of people.


    "In fact, those people have nothing to say. They should be from the village in front of them. A group of people want to come in to cut wood. They are all young people, but they come to the wrong place."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, he even met the villagers.


    Grandfather''s advice is still in everyone''s mind, it''s like God is helping them.


    If he can give them some useful information, they can find the grandfather''s son smoothly.


    "Tell me more about them. You won''t kill them all, will you?"


    Taoist Zhang''s mood also excited, more excited than before when he heard about the black robed man.


    Should be scared by Taoist Zhang''s extreme behavior, the ghost directly shivered, "no those people, they have a baby in their hands, I can''t hurt them, so I let them go."


    After listening to his words, everyone was relieved, but then felt a little powerless.


    It''s worth celebrating that the villagers have successfully escaped, but they won''t get any more information when they go to other places. It seems that they were just happy in vain.


    But even so, they still let him tell the situation at that time in detail, with the psychology of trying to find some clues.


    "In fact, those young people have no ability except for being young. I was going to get it. Who knows that one of them took out a black jade pendant. Although I don''t know what the jade pendant is, it made me panic and dare not get close to it. Finally, I could only let them go."


    When the ghost mentioned the black jade pendant, Mu Qiu and others widened their eyes again. Isn''t the black jade pendant the keepsake of grandfather''s son?


    Before my grandfather mentioned the black jade pendant, Muqiu thought it was just a common jade pendant. Now it seems that the jade pendant has some origin.

 Chapter 1148

    "What else do you know? Which way did those people go? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything if I leave my area. They go straight ahead."


    Taoist Zhang nodded and did not speak.


    At this time, the ghost had already said what he knew, so he immediately flattered: "master, what I know has been told to you, you must take me away!"


    Taoist Zhang gave him a light glance, "I will do what I say, but we have to move on. If you want to leave with us, you can either come with us or take you when we come back."


    If you come, you won''t look back, so you have to wait until you have solved your problems.


    After listening to Taoist Zhang''s words, the ghost''s face became ugly immediately.


    "The small one has tried before and can only move in a specific area. There is no way to leave with you."


    "Then you can wait for us here!"


    The role of the ghost is more entangled, "this..."


    Seeing his face full of embarrassment, Taoist Zhang said directly, "are you afraid we won''t come back?"


    Taoist priest Zhang should have said that the ghost was embarrassed immediately.


    However, the ghost was also good at acting as a ghost. He immediately added: "master, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else, but the forest is so big that I''m afraid you may not pass here when you go out..."


    Taoist Zhang waved his hand and interrupted the ghost, "needless to say, since I promised, I will do it. Now you can''t follow us. You can only wait for us here. No matter how much you say, it''s useless."


    The ghost opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Taoist priest Zhang swept it with a cold eye and swallowed it again.


    "I know, so please master, I can''t offer you any help, I can only tell you to be careful in the future, because there will be ghosts blocking you at any time."


    Taoist Zhang nodded, "it''s none of your business. Go ahead and do something! When we come back, you can come out again. "


    The ghost didn''t leave, just stayed by.


    "I have nothing to deal with. I''ll wait here first! If the masters have any place to use, just arrange it. "


    I don''t know or worry that no matter he or something else, the ghost will stay on one side.


    Muqiu didn''t leave in a hurry, because there was nothing wrong. Muqiu began to think about the three groups that the ghost said just now.


    After thinking about it again, he suddenly realized something very interesting, and even laughed directly.


    Disturbed by Muqiu''s laughter, other people looked at me. Duan Tiantian asked directly, "brother Muqiu, what are you laughing at for no reason? Is there something wrong with it? "


    In Duan Tiantian''s inquiry, Chu Tian and Taoist Zhang begin to look at Mu Qiu to see if he is affected by something dirty.


    Don''t want to be suspected by them, Mu Qiu busily waved his hand, then looked at the ghost to explain.


    Because the ghost is also looking at Muqiu, so when Muqiu suddenly looks at him, he is still a little embarrassed.


    "I said, why are you such a counsellor! You have met three groups of people, but none of them stopped you. I think the person who imprisoned you here knows that, and he must regret bringing you here! "

 Chapter 1149

    When I met three groups of people, the first one didn''t do it directly, the second group almost solved him, and the third group was honest with a jade pendant. It''s funny to think of it, especially highlighting his "importance".


    Although Mu Qiu knew that it was not polite to laugh at people, he really thought it was too funny.


    Should be how all didn''t expect to bathe autumn smile of the reason relate to oneself, the ghost a while tangle, finally brush of all of a sudden didn''t shadow.


    And his reaction is more prominent smile, this time even Chutian they all laugh.


    Because of this episode, everyone''s mood became active again. After sitting for a while, we set out.


    When they set out, the ghost appeared again, but because of the previous joke, he looked at them from a distance and told them a few words.


    Then we went deep into the woods again.


    Not long after walking out, Mu Qiu couldn''t help running to Taoist Zhang and said, "Taoist Zhang, we''ll come back to find him!"


    Taoist Zhang took a look at me. "When did I lose my words?"


    Mu Qiu embarrassed smile, "I have no other meaning, is that don''t look at him very silly, in fact, quite interesting, after come back to find him, but also more fun."


    For that ghost Mu Qiu, I racked my brains to think of a word that can describe him - stupid!


    To tell the truth, he joined the ghost team and lowered the level of others. He is not the most powerful ghost, but I am sure he is the most interesting ghost.


    Duan Tiantian nodded to one side, "he''s really stupid! But silly and a little cute, he must have been a very interesting person


    "If you think you''re in love with him, when you take him out, you can ask him if he wants to be reincarnated. If not, you can turn him into your ghost slave."


    Ghost slave? Mu Qiu heard this word for the first time, so he immediately looked at Chu Tian, hoping that he could explain it to himself more.


    Chu Tian nodded, "among the witchcraft, there is the witchcraft of refining ghost slaves. However, there has been a lot of controversy about this witchcraft, because some people think it is evil witchcraft because they think it is refining ghost. But in fact, if it can be used in the right place, it can''t be said to be evil witchcraft. Anyway, it has been said all the time."


    After listening to Chu Tian''s explanation, Mu Qiu looks at Taoist priest Zhang again. At this time, he already has intention in his heart. But since he is involved in evil witchcraft, I think it''s better to ask Taoist Zhang.


    After all, if he was on the side of the evil witchcraft, he would be unhappy if he practiced rashly.


    "Taoist Zhang, do you think I can practice? I won''t use it to do bad things. "


    "The reason why this witchcraft is regarded as evil witchcraft is not only different from using it or not to do bad things, but also because some people can''t control it when they are practicing. On the contrary, they are devoured by the ghost. If you think you can control it, I won''t stop you, but if you are also devoured, I will solve you mercilessly."


    When he said this, Taoist Zhang didn''t even look at Mu Qiu, but his tone was very positive.


    This makes Mu Qiu seem to see that when he is attacked, Taoist Zhang mercilessly kills him, and he shivers directly.


    Duan Tiantian grabbed his arm and said, "brother Muqiu, the risk is still too big. I don''t think you should take any risks."

 Chapter 1150

    Mu Qiu nodded and felt the same.


    However, at this time, Taoist Zhang said again, "but with his stupid appearance, he should not be able to bite your heart. Even if he is afraid, he can''t finish it, so you can try it."


    Mu autumn Leng for a while, immediately depressed up, this big gasp is too frightening.


    "Taoist Zhang, can you finish it all at once when you are talking! You''re bluffing with your breath. "


    Taoist Zhang looked back at me and said, "who makes you so unpromising? Even refining ghost slaves like that? Other people refining ghost slaves want to improve themselves, but I don''t think it''s certain who will protect you when you really encounter something!"


    Mu Qiu was a little embarrassed when Taoist Zhang said that. After all, he took the lead to laugh at him. What Taoist Zhang said was really that.


    But in fact, he didn''t want him to protect himself. He just thought it would add some fun.


    So then Mu Qiu said, "Taoist Zhang, I just want to keep him for fun. I don''t have any other ideas. I don''t have to think about that much."


    Taoist Zhang didn''t speak. Muqiu thought he was acquiescent, and he continued to calculate whether he could use the ghost slaves he didn''t know how to refine in real life.


    However, he soon denied this idea. After all, atheism is still revered in real life and should not be put on the surface.


    This kind of situation should only appear in the copy of terror type.


    The ghost slave affair comes to an end first, and we continue to cover our heads.


    Because the ghost reminds us to be more careful. After all, according to his words, every place here is full of danger and we can''t be careless.


    Taoist Zhang stopped suddenly in front of us, and we immediately surrounded him.


    "What happened to Taoist Zhang?"


    He didn''t feel any Yin Qi and was not attacked. Mu Qiu didn''t understand why Taoist Zhang stopped suddenly.


    "Take off your pants and pee!"


    Taoist Zhang surprised him as soon as he opened his mouth. Why did he urinate.


    But he didn''t understand what was going on and didn''t move. As a result, Chutian slapped him.


    "What do you think of if you want to pee?"


    This grievance in Mu Qiu''s heart! How can you suffer so many grievances when you do a task? Who dares to do this to yourself in real life?


    Don''t say beat yourself, even if you have that idea, I''m afraid it will be directly strangled in the cradle.


    Which is like now let oneself pee without saying anything, still beat oneself, oneself still have face?


    In the heart is aggrieved, but he still honestly unties the trousers, started to let the water.


    At this time, a burst of black air suddenly rose from his feet, and then the four were submerged in the black air.


    Suddenly, Muqiu understood that they met dirty things again, and let me pee to ward off evil spirits.


    But Muqiu understood too late, and at this time the black fog filled, he could not even see Chutian them, and he did not know whether urination had any effect.


    "Chu Tian, Taoist Zhang, where are you?"


    Mu Qiu tries to call them, but the answer is dead silence.


    Suddenly, Muqiu was flustered, but soon he calmed down.


    He looked around nervously, and was on guard against any fierce beast rushing out of the black fog.

 Chapter 1151

    Maybe it''s because his vision is blocked, but his hearing and smell are much more sensitive.


    A slight rustle came into his ears, accompanied by a stench.


    He quickly locked the location, and sure enough, a smelly attack came from there the next second.


    Had already had the guard, the Mu autumn nature was easy to dodge, and quick hand, below with the enemy good contest.


    It''s a pity that his attack is like sinking into the sea without any response.


    Mu autumn in the heart a surprised also thought of, oneself now face of may be ghost and so on, simple attack certainly have no ability to deal with.


    And then some incantational fingerprints came into his mind, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    By the way, I''m the son of the God of witchcraft. I can use witchcraft!


    Then he began to seal according to the fingerprints in his mind, and understood the mantra in seconds.


    After the completion of the project, we launched the campaign again in the direction of the smell.


    "Howl ~" should be a hit. There was a howl immediately.


    Although the voice is sad and harsh, but let Mu Qiu feel very little excited, quickly read a spell again, launched an attack.


    What can sustain the close attack? After several times, the black fog around Muqiu slowly dissipated, and he regained his eyesight. He immediately looked to the direction of his attack.


    Between where there is no ghost, leaving only a touch of black smoke spread.


    "That''s the end of it?" Mu Qiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that his soul would be like this.


    Looking to the side, Taoist Zhang, they are not far away from him, but I didn''t hear any response from them just now.


    Mu Qiu thought that maybe it was the black fog that blocked the connection between himself and others!


    But these are not important, Mu Qiu looking at his hands, is not the general excitement.


    Just now I used witchcraft. It''s really good. It''s different from the feeling brought by using guns, ammunition and body art, but it''s very cool.


    In retrospect, he grinned. If only he could use witchcraft in real life.


    Just as he thought, the voice of the system rang again, "the magic and witchcraft learned in the scene can''t be brought back to real life, so please don''t think much about it."


    Mu autumn''s mouth face twitches for a while, this system comes out too is not the time.


    Even if you can''t take it back, you don''t have to tell yourself now! Let oneself slant first, have a good time, where to use this time to spoil the fun.


    However, it''s a disappointment. The table just came out. I can ask other questions by the way.


    "Is that because I refined ghost slaves and couldn''t bring them back to real life?"


    In fact, this answer Mu Qiu himself is very clear, but a person always have fantasy! Maybe it will come true one day!


    "Yes, what you learn or get in the scene is different from the real world and not accepted by the real world can''t be brought back to the real world."


    "What if it exists in the real world?" Mu Qiu seized a loophole.


    "That can be brought back to the real world. For example, if the host gets the martial arts script in the martial arts scene, it can be brought back to the real world because it also exists in real life, but it exists in the host''s mind."

 Chapter 1152

    After saying so much, Mu Qiu can be regarded as hearing a few words that he likes to hear. In this way, he must go to the martial arts world as soon as possible and learn more martial arts secrets.


    When the time comes, she can give it to Mu Xiao. She will be very happy.


    Muqiu didn''t want to ask. The sound of the system disappeared again.


    But a clear voice came from Mu Qiu''s ear, "brother Mu Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu autumn return to God, segment sweet is nervous looking at him, face full of worry.


    Muqiu knows that she should have been patronizing the system just now, and some absence causes Duan Tiantian''s worry.


    He quickly said: "I''m ok, just think of some things, you are OK?"


    In the face of Mu Qiu''s inquiry, Duan Tiantian''s face suddenly changes, and then looks at Taoist Zhang with a slightly strange look.


    Mu Qiu looks along her line of sight and sees Taoist Zhang angrily looking at him, even gnashing his teeth.


    Mu autumn in the heart beat a shiver, this how? I don''t seem to have done anything wrong, do I? Especially just now, he solved the enemy himself. Why does Taoist Zhang think of himself like this?


    Mu autumn heart slowly doubt, then carefully inquired: "that, how?"


    Taoist Zhang''s face was a little gloomy again. "You''re OK. I asked you what''s the matter. Just now, if you didn''t let you pee, you just solved the problem of the ghost. Don''t you know that we still need to ask the ghost about the situation of my son and those people in black robes? You beat it to death. Who do you want me to ask? "


    After listening to Taoist Zhang''s words, Mu Qiu''s face is full of embarrassment. He didn''t consider this problem just now. This time, he seems to have made a mistake.


    "I was nervous just now. I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    Taoist Zhang looked at him discontentedly, and Duan Tiantian said: "yes! Forget it this time! Anyway, I''m sure I''ll meet other ghosts in the future. We''re looking for other ghosts to ask, too. "


    Taoist Zhang did not speak, and then the four continued to move forward.


    After the journey, they met several ghosts who wanted to stop them, but they didn''t get any useful information.


    Four days passed quickly. Muqiu sighed that the forest was too big and thought that he must speed up the task to enter the city.


    When it comes to the real time, I''ve been sleeping for nearly ten hours. During this period, my little mother must have asked me to have dinner with her. I''m afraid it has caused a lot of trouble.


    He had some remorse in his heart. Before entering the scene, he should say hello first.


    And just as Mu Qiu thought, at this time, the sun and moon in the sky have been in a mess.


    When it''s time for dinner, Jun Riyue asks the phantom to ask Mu Qiu to have dinner with him. Who knows that after the phantom rings the doorbell for a long time, Mu Qiu doesn''t open the door for himself.


    In this way, she is aware of the situation, quickly reported to Jun Riyue, and took the spare key of the room.


    After opening the door, Jun Riyue rushes into the room. Seeing Muqiu sleeping, she wants to wake Muqiu up. However, no matter what she calls, Muqiu sleeps soundly without any sign of awakening.


    In the face of this situation, Jun Riyue is more nervous, and quickly found a bunch of doctors to help Mu Qiu diagnosis.


    However, in the view of doctors, Mu Qiu''s physiological reactions are normal now, that is to say, he just fell asleep.

 Chapter 1153

    But this kind of answer where can let Jun Riyue be satisfied, just fell asleep how can not wake up?


    So their answer only came in exchange for the fury of Jun Riyue.


    "What are you doctors for? Do I invest in your hospital so that you can''t even diagnose the patient''s condition? If you can''t wake him up, there''s no need for you to be a doctor, and there''s no need for your hospital to survive. "


    Jun Riyue''s eyes are red. After she holds Mu Qiu, the doctors on the scene are scared to shiver.


    If this is said from other people''s mouth, no one will care, and even think that the speaker''s brain is sick. If he encounters stubble, he may be able to beat him up.


    But now no one dares to doubt the truth of this, because this is the world''s richest man Sun Yue said.


    Their hearts are flustered, because they know that Jun Riyue will be able to do it. If they can''t wake up Muqiu as soon as possible, they will be completely unemployed.


    Under the pressure of Jun Riyue, the last few doctors looked at each other and stood up together and said: "Mr. Jun, the situation of the young master is really special. Please allow me to send the young master to the hospital for a more comprehensive examination."


    Jun Riyue narrowed her eyes and said to the phantom, "arrange a car to take xiaoqiuqiu to the first hospital in Beijing. By the way, you can say hello to the hospital and prepare one set of all medical equipment for xiaoqiuqiu''s examination."


    Phantom nodded, hurriedly to arrange, three minutes later, Muqiu was carried on the car, rushed to the capital first hospital.


    Jun Riyue also ignores the work at hand and directly accompanies Mu Qiu to the hospital.


    At the same time, all the hospital directors in the capital gathered together with the doctors and began to discuss how to help Mu Qiu check.


    This matter is of great importance. No one dares to neglect it. Finally, it is decided that each hospital will send three experts to the first hospital in Beijing to assist in the examination.


    And these Dean, also rushed to the first hospital, in the transport of Muqiu car arrived at the door of the hospital, are downstairs to meet.


    Seeing Jun Riyue, all the directors bowed together, but Jun Riyue just waved, "no matter what method you use, you must let Xiao Qiuqiu wake up as soon as possible, or you will be laid off."


    The deans also shivered, but no one dared to say more. They hurriedly entered the hospital, and the special medical room for Muqiu was ready.


    In order to facilitate the inspection, the president of the first hospital directly vacated an entire floor as a special floor for Muqiu.


    All medical equipment is also the latest and most advanced.


    After Mu Qiu was sent to the ward, experts began to have all kinds of examinations. Jun Riyue looked at Mu Qiu on the bed with worried face.


    Because she was still worried that these people would not be able to check out, she said to the phantom, "please contact the presidents of major hospitals in other countries and ask them to send the best experts to check out what happened to Xiaoqiu."


    Phantom nodded, then went to one side telephone contact.


    And those Dean, then in the side of careful wait, don''t put Mu autumn to wake up, they all dare not leave here.

 Chapter 1154

    Although Mu Qiu cares, the most important task is to finish the task. After all, he can leave here only after finishing the task.


    Along the way, they encountered a few waves of ghosts blocking them, which were not easily solved.


    Happily, they finally inquired, but they could do something about the old man''s son.


    According to the guidance of the ghost, under a thick tree, they saw several pairs of dead bones.


    "Master, this is the person you are looking for. Can you let me go?"


    The ghost was scared all the way to clean up. Now he has finished the task. He just wants to run away quickly.


    The person has already found, the Mu autumn etc. nature also won''t grasp him, put to wave a hand to let him leave.


    After the ghost left, Muqiu squatted in front of those bones, trying to find out if there was any one carrying a black jade pendant.


    He just stretched out his hand, but Duan Tiantian held him. Mu Qiu looked at Duan Tiantian with a little confusion.


    Duan Tiantian handed over a branch and said, "brother Muqiu, these bodies have been here for a long time. You''d better not touch them with your own hands. Use the branch!"


    After listening to Duan Tiantian''s words, Mu Qiu turns to think that what she said is right.


    These skeletons have been here for such a long time that some bacteria and the like will inevitably grow out of them. In addition, they are also in the forest. Who knows if there are any snakes, insects, mice and ants who have taken the skeletons as their old nests.


    Nodded, Mu autumn then took over the branch, picked up in the corpse bone.


    Soon he found a black jade pendant, and his eyes lit up.


    "I found the black jade pendant. It seems that this one should be my grandfather''s son."


    Mu autumn slightly excited to see to everybody, everybody also stretched head to see to come over.


    Seeing the black jade pendant, Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian''s eyes lit up.


    "This jade pendant is really a good thing. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in this small mountain village."


    "No wonder they can be so far away. It seems that this jade pendant has played a great role."


    After listening to their words, Mu Qiu took another look at the jade pendant, but he didn''t think much about it. Now the most important thing is to consider how to take the bones back.


    As long as the bones are given to the grandfather, his 1000 holy points can be paid, and there is also a scene card.


    "How can we take the bones back! After all, we have other things to do next. We can''t send him back directly. "


    Taoist Zhang looked at the bones, then opened the package, took out a shirt and threw it on the ground.


    "Wrap up the bones and take them away! It''s just the skeleton. It doesn''t have much weight. It won''t affect our actions. "


    Mu Qiu looked at the shirt hesitated for a while, this is also a way, but carrying bones always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    However, he thought of the poor look of his grandparents, plus the rich task reward, and then his heart went down and wrapped up the bones.


    After putting the corpse away, he said to Taoist Zhang and Chu, "let''s talk about it first! At the beginning, we agreed together, we took turns with the bones, can''t let me take it alone. But Tiantian is a girl. Let''s just take the three of us in turn. "


    Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian''s head turned, and they thought they didn''t hear and didn''t respond to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu naturally understands their meaning, and turns her eyes and has a solution.

 Chapter 1155

    He took a look at the remaining bones on the ground, and felt pity in his heart.


    "Good people do it to the end, let''s take out the rest of the bones! They are all children in the village. Let''s claim them then. "


    Although at the beginning, Mu Qiu just wanted to find something for Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian to do, so that they would not play the fool and not help themselves.


    But when I saw those bones, I felt pity and wanted to take them away from my heart.


    After listening to his words, Taoist Zhang and Chutian look at each other and feel a little ashamed, while Duan Tiantian looks at him admiringly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for setting up a tall image, frightening others and gaining 100 holy points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for setting up a tall image, frightening others and gaining 100 holy points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for setting up a tall image, frightening others and gaining 100 holy points. "


    Three voices think of in the mind of Mu Qiu, he can''t help but Leng for a while, so also can?


    Easily won 300 show holy point, Mu autumn in the heart that call a happy, the corner of the mouth directly tilted up.


    At this time, Taoist Zhang, who was deeply infected, began to speak one after another.


    "You''re right. It''s a virtue to take them out. Let''s take them out together."


    "They are all poor people. Since they were brought together at the beginning, let''s take them out together."


    "Brother Muqiu, I''m ok. I want to help them, too, so I''ll be in charge of one too!"


    Mu Qiu is happy to hear them open their mouth, busy put away a smile, find a few shirts, the other bones are also wrapped up.


    Although Duan Tiantian has asked for it in person, considering that she is a girl, they all take care of her very much, and they didn''t give her the corpse in the end.


    However, in order to let her have a sense of participation, Muqiu proposed to give her some of their luggage, which also counted her effort.


    After finding the bones, they strode forward and began to look for their final goal.


    One day later, according to Taoist Zhang''s calculation, they were able to see the temple, but at this time, they had nothing in front of them except the trees.


    When he felt something was wrong, Taoist Zhang stopped the team and was ready to make progress.


    When ten people sat around to discuss, there was a dark atmosphere behind them.


    Mu autumn behind a bright, has felt the crisis, he gave everyone a wink, let everyone be careful.


    At the meeting, we were well prepared and discussed the gift quietly.


    That is, a minute later, several black gases had circled behind them, and then, as if they had been given an order, instantly rose up, enveloping them.


    When the black air shrouded, four people also quickly stood up, ready to move.


    "Is this witchcraft?" After seeing what surrounded them, Taoist Zhang took the lead in exclaiming.


    "It''s the people in black. Aren''t they dead yet?" Chutian also exclaimed.


    At the same time, Mu Qiu thought of the sound of the system.


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task to solve the Necromancer''s ghost. The task rewards 1000 visitation points and a random task card."


    Come to the task again, Mu autumn heart next a joy, then began to look at the black fog in front of me.


    All Muqiu could see was the black fog, and he had to start from the black fog to finish the task.

 Chapter 1156

    However, after watching for a long time, he could only feel an evil breath from the black air.


    And in addition to surrounded them, the other side did not issue any attack, let them in a more passive state.


    Although Mu Qiu wanted to make a quick decision, he couldn''t find a breakthrough. He had to seek the help of Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian.


    "What kind of magic is it? How do we break it? "


    "There''s a trace of Yin in this magic. I''m afraid those people in black robes have been buried here. It''s their spirits. Let''s try Houtu magic to see if we can break their array. As long as their spirits are exposed, other things will be easy to solve."


    After hearing Taoist Zhang''s words, the curse of Houtu witchcraft immediately appeared in Mu Qiu''s mind. The four of them urged Houtu witchcraft together. When they saw a light rising from the bottom of the earth, it directly swallowed the surrounding black Qi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black fog disappeared, and several souls in black robes appeared in the sight of the public.


    Finally see their own goals, Mu Qiu directly rushed up.


    After so many days, Muqiu''s manipulation of witchcraft can be regarded as catching, and he is not inferior to the black robed man.


    Soon the man in black who fought with him was defeated and beaten to death.


    Taoist Zhang and they soon solved the battle. While Muqiu stopped, the sound of the system sounded again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task, solving the ghost of the evil wizard, obtaining 1000 holy points and a random task card. "


    Reward instant entry, Mu Qiu can''t help humming up, "we are a common people! I''m so happy today, we common people! I''m so happy today. "


    Muqiu himself was happy, but he gave Taoist priest Zhang Chutian a silly look. Everyone wanted to see him. He looked at him like a fool.


    Duan Tiantian was better. She looked at Muqiu strangely and said, "brother Muqiu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still singing? "


    Asked by Duan Tiantian, Muqiu realizes her gaffe, but she can''t restrain her joy. She laughs and says: "it''s OK. I just can''t see these evil witches. I''m happy to solve them."


    Although Mu Qiu''s explanation is very unconvincing, it can''t resist Duan Tiantian''s face!


    She directly nodded and said: "I can''t see them either. I really feel very cool after listening to brother Mu Qiu''s words."


    For Duan Tiantian''s agreement, Taoist Zhang and Chutian can''t help shaking their heads. When the girl is big, her mind flies. When she meets someone with the opposite eye, what they say is what they say.


    Although Duan Tiantian was a little depressed, neither Taoist Zhang nor Chutian said much. After all, they expected that they could finally get together.


    After all, one is the son of the sorcerer, and the other has the purest blood of the sorcerer. If it can be integrated, it will lead them to carry forward the sorcerer again.


    After a rest, the four are ready to continue to discuss the temple. But during this period, Tiantian finds that there is a smell of witches not far away.


    And from the gap between the trees, you can also see the hall not far away.


    "Look over there. Is that the temple?"


    Hearing Duan Tiantian''s words, everyone followed her line of sight and saw the faint temple. They were all happy.


    "But why didn''t we just find out?"

 Chapter 1157

    It''s not easy to find the temple. Everyone is very happy, but Muqiu makes a discordant sound.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian looked at him coldly. If the speaker was someone else, they would tear him apart.


    But Duan Tiantian still echoed and immediately said, "yes! What''s going on? There won''t be any pitfalls, will there? "


    Two people more speechless, they sing one and one is really irritating.


    However, no matter how depressed I am, I will still think about the problems they mentioned after listening to them.


    Taoist Zhang hesitated for a moment and said: "it''s not good to say this kind of thing, but just now we met the spirits of the evil wizard. I think it might be their ghost. They didn''t want us to find the temple, so they used some methods to blind our eyes. Now we solve them, and the temple will appear again."


    "But if that''s the case, how can we not notice it at all? If they use witchcraft, we will feel it. "


    As soon as Taoist Zhang finished, Mu Qiu refuted his point of view, and his face was as ugly as eating a fly.


    At last, Chu Tian came out to be the peacemaker and said, "whatever you say is possible, but since we have arrived here, we have nothing else to find. Let''s go and have a look! Even if it''s really just a trap, you should be careful. Maybe you can find other clues. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, now really had no other choice, and then the four went to the temple together.


    Through the woods, soon a tall palace appeared in front of them, and now at the entrance of the temple, several people felt the powerful power.


    While feeling the powerful power, several people were attracted by a strange phenomenon.


    The hall in front of them is obviously different from the ordinary hall. There are many gates in front of them, and each gate seems to have some magic. Although it is open, they can''t see the situation inside.


    In the face of such a strange situation, four people couldn''t help looking at each other. At this time, Taoist Zhang was completely infected by the statement before Muqiu.


    In the heart asks oneself: "difficult not true let Mu Qiu say right?"? What''s so weird here? "


    "Why are there so many gates? Which one are we going into? "


    In the face of Duan Tiantian''s inquiry, no one has opened his mouth. After all, they haven''t figured out the situation yet.


    Four people sat in a row outside the main hall, looking at the opposite gate and saying nothing.


    After a long time, Muqiu feels that she can''t be consumed in this way. If she doesn''t leave, in real life, she will be crazy.


    Then he made up his mind and stood up. "No matter what, sitting here is not the best way. I''m going to go into any one and feel for some inspiration. Just wait for me outside!"


    Finish saying to bathe autumn to walk toward the gate, and the other person of reaction come over quickly stood up, stopped him.


    "Don''t monkey around. You haven''t figured out the situation yet. If you go in with your head covered, you are looking for death. No one can save you if something really happens."


    Mu Qiu is stunned for a moment. Taoist Zhang''s words wake him up. He can''t take risks in this way. Otherwise, if something really happens, he will really hang up and can''t go back.


    But he didn''t want to keep leaning on like this, so he could not help saying: "what should we do? You can''t sit here forever, can you

 Chapter 1158

    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, everyone was silent, yes! You can''t sit here all the time!


    Mu Qiu looked at the main hall again, raised his legs and walked over.


    "Brother Muqiu!" Duan Tiantian is still worried and holds him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t rush in. I''ll just go and have a look, and I won''t find any clues."


    Listen to him say so, Duan Tiantian just let him go, but he also followed.


    Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian look at each other, and they catch up with each other.


    "Xiaoqiu, do you have any different feelings?"


    When the two men came, Muqiu was looking at one of the gates carefully. Chutian thought that he was the son of the God of witchcraft after all. Maybe he had any special feeling, so he asked.


    "It seems to be a little different, but I can''t tell where it is." Mu autumn with sleepy color, always feel some strange.


    Listening to what he said, everyone gathered their spirits and began to take a serious look, hoping to be aware of it. However, after watching for a long time, they did not realize the difference of what Muqiu said.


    Just when they are ready to give up, Mu Qiu''s eyes suddenly brighten, and finally find the strange place.


    "Do you find that these gates seem to be the same, but they are different."


    Mu Qiu says other people directly to be hoodwinked, looking at him confusedly one by one, don''t understand his meaning.


    Duan Tiantian asked directly, "brother Muqiu, what are you talking about? What''s the same and different? "


    "If you look at it carefully, in fact, the patterns on these gates do not want to be the same, but they are relatively similar and difficult to distinguish."


    Said to bathe autumn to return to them to draw a stroke, but even so, they also didn''t see to have what difference.


    "Brother Muqiu, I still look the same?" Duan Tiantian stares at Mu Qiu with innocent big eyes, and wants Mu Qiu to know that she is not lying through her own eyes.


    Taoist Zhang and Chutian have a tacit look at each other and agree that Muqiu thinks too much.


    "Xiaoqiu, we can understand your mood, but you''d better have a rest and don''t think too much."


    Listen to Chu Tian''s words, the facial expression of Mu Qiu immediately Ugliness came down.


    He understood Chutian''s meaning, saying that he was too anxious, so he had hallucinations.


    But he can guarantee his life. It''s not his illusion.


    Just about to retort, an idea flashed through his mind, and he suddenly realized another situation.


    He quickly went to the gate, pointed to the different places he looked at and said: "here, there are differences in the patterns here. Can''t you really see them?"


    For his persistence, three people all have some helplessness, but still shook his head in response to him.


    However, after receiving the response this time, Mu Qiu laughs directly.


    Seeing this, the three people were all in a daze, and there was a question mark in their heart.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard to be stupid? "


    "Xiaoqiu, are you ok! I think you''d better go and have a rest! "


    Mu Qiu waved his hand and his face was full of excitement.


    "I''m ok, and I''ve got a clear picture of the situation. The patterns of these doors are really different, but you can''t see them."


    After listening to his words, everyone was stunned again. A moment later, Taoist Zhang looked at Chutian with a question on his face.

 Chapter 1159

    Chu Tian nodded, "it''s possible."


    Seeing that they finally let go, they began to believe what they said. Muqiu was relieved, and then they quickly said what they thought.


    "Only I can see the difference. Maybe it means that only I can go in. Anyway, we have no other way. Let me study it and go in."


    Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian''s face immediately sank down again. They were not sure about it. It was really inappropriate to let Mu Qiu try it out like this.


    If there is any accident, they will become the sinners of the witch clan.


    "It''s still too risky. If you go in by yourself, we won''t be able to intervene if something happens."


    This time, the attitude of the two people and your family are determined. They are not willing to let Mu Qiu take the risk.


    Mu Qiu takes all their expressions back to the bottom of his eyes, but he also deepens his idea. Today, even if it''s a tiger''s den, he also wants to break through.


    "You two don''t have to persuade me any more. I''ve made up my mind. If you want to say anything else, I can only order you as the son of the wizard."


    Mu autumn''s words a export, two people''s facial expressions directly changed, then honestly retreated to the side, dare not speak again.


    After solving the problem, Muqiu looked at the gate again. Since each gate is different, one of them must be a real gate.


    Finally, Muqiu chooses a gate by his intuition. When he goes in, Taoist Zhang Chu Tian steps forward at the same time. But without waiting for them to speak, Muqiu stares at them, and they can only shut up.


    When I stepped into the dark gate, Muqiu was suddenly dark, but after the other foot stepped in, it was suddenly bright again.


    Mu Qiu finally saw the scene in front of him. There was a portrait standing on the ground in the center of the hall, and there was nothing else.


    "Just a portrait? Or am I going the wrong way? " Really don''t understand, Mu autumn can''t help but think up.


    But just then a low voice rang out.


    "Now that you have come here, you should know where it is."


    Mu Qiu looked around, and finally his eyes stayed on the portrait. The only one who could make a sound in the open hall was the portrait.


    "Is this the temple of the Witch King? I''m here for inheritance. " Mu Qiu doesn''t want to waste his time and says his purpose directly.


    "Oh, are you qualified?" The low voice is full of unremitting.


    Mu Qiu frowned. Whatever he wanted to do, he had absolute qualification.


    "I''m the only one who questions the qualifications of others, but I will never allow anyone to question me."


    Muqiu was loud, and the hall was quiet immediately. It took a long time for a low voice to ring again.


    "Hahaha ~ what a arrogant boy, but it''s useless to show off your ability. It depends on whether you have real ability."


    Voice landing Mu autumn, only feel in front of a trance, in front of a chaos, followed by their own also become light floated up, like lurking in mid air.


    "You only have half an hour. If you can''t leave here, you can stay here with me forever."


    Hearing the gloomy voice, Mu Qiu immediately sank his heart, and he had to find a way to leave as soon as possible.


    Muqiu quickly adapted to the state of weightlessness and began to feel the environment with his heart.

 Chapter 1160

    After all, Muqiu is different from ordinary people. After calming down, he soon becomes one in body and mind, banishing his thoughts in chaos.


    At this time, the situation is special, he can only use this way to find a way out.


    Thoughts floating ah floating, Mu autumn estimated the area of the hall, think should have reached the boundary.


    Just as he was thinking, he noticed a light in front of him.


    The light just flashed by and soon disappeared.


    Mu autumn in front of a bright, think so oneself can''t detect?


    Then he went into the light.


    When he got out, a dazzling light poured down, and he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    But after he slowly adapted and opened his eyes again, he was stunned.


    It was still the forest in front of them, but it was the place where they entered the forest.


    Just as he was foggy, there was a rustle in the woods, and he was on guard.


    "Brother Muqiu, why are you here?" A familiar voice came into Mu Qiu''s ears, and then a beautiful shadow fell on his arms.


    There are two shadows after Qianying, and Muqiu finally sees the comer clearly.


    "How did you get out?" The three people who came out were Taoist Zhang.


    Taoist Zhang rolled his eyes, "you still have the face to ask us, we also want to ask how you can come out!"


    Mu Qiu scratched his head and became more confused.


    "Didn''t I enter the hall? There was only one person in it. He said, "give me an hour to leave the hall. I found the exit and it''s here as soon as I come out."


    "No, we have been waiting for you outside since you entered. We haven''t seen you out for more than ten days. We thought you were dead!" With that, Tian Tian sobs.


    "We thought you had an accident. Taoist Zhang said we can''t spend any more. We''re just coming out."


    After listening to Duan Tiantian''s words, Mu Qiujing was completely speechless.


    "Don''t I have only one hour? How could it have been more than ten days? More than ten days in real life, nearly two days, bad! Little mom, they must be very worried. "


    Mu autumn heart a burst of depression, at this time just want to only when their task is finished, can not go back.


    "Xiaoqiu, have you inherited it?" Taoist Zhang patted Mu Qiu and asked nervously.


    Mu Qiu shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know the situation now."


    "Do you feel any changes in your body?" Chutian also spoke.


    Mu Qiu calmed down a little and began to feel the change of her body.


    "There''s a strange force in me. It''s subtle."


    "That should be it. Although it''s a little puzzling, at least the task is finished. It''s over."


    Taoist Zhang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his face also showed a smile.


    But mu Qiu is not happy. He always feels that something is wrong. Has the task really been completed? So why didn''t the system award itself?


    "Let''s get out of here! After a long time, I just want to find a place to have a good rest. "


    Duan Tiantian is also very happy, but this time really makes her tired.


    Then Duan Tiantian took Mu Qiu to the village.


    Mu Qiu frowned and felt that something was wrong with the situation, but he couldn''t remember where the problem was.

 Chapter 1161

    Pulled by Duan Tiantian, Muqiu and his party came to the grandfather''s house.


    Seeing their safe return, the old couple were very happy and asked them to sit in the room.


    In order to clean up the dust for them, the old lady exchanged greetings and went to the kitchen to prepare wine and food.


    The old grandfather took them to talk happily, as if there were endless words.


    They spent the night in the old man''s house, and the next morning they were ready to go on the road.


    But at the time of walking to the door, Mu Qiu suddenly froze, he still has something to do!


    "Grandfather, we brought your son back for you." Mu Qiu suddenly turned back and said.


    "Son? What son? " The old man is directly muddled by Mu Qiu, looking at the confusion on his face.


    Mu Qiu is stunned, the thing that oneself entrusts does not remember? No matter how old you are, you can''t forget such an important thing as the corpse of your son!


    An idea flashed in Mu Qiu''s mind, and he blurted out: "you are not grandfather, and you are not real."


    Grandfather''s question made him suddenly open, he finally thought clearly, everyone''s strange place is not like himself.


    In combination with my grandfather''s situation, that is to say, they are all fake.


    And just after Mu Qiu said this, everything changed, everyone and the scene became fragmented.


    The next second, Muqiu fell into chaos again, and he also recovered his light floating state, floating in mid air.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu grinned, "so you want to cheat me, isn''t it too childish?"


    Along with Mu Qiu''s performance, the surroundings changed again, and this time he was surprised to drop his chin.


    At this time, it was no longer the empty hall and strange people and elephants that showed in front of him, but a magnificent palace.


    Want to know Mu Qiu as the son of Jun Riyue, the world''s young master, what kind of palace has not seen, but he had to admit that here is more gorgeous.


    "Never seen the world!" A scornful voice rings out, Mu Qiu stares big eyes directly, it is the first time that someone says that he has never seen the world.


    "I''ve seen more of the world than you eat salt." In the heart is not happy, bathed autumn direct top to go back.


    "Little baby, it''s very loud, but it''s just what I want." The voice of scorn became cheerful.


    "Who are you? What kind of person is he who has the ability to speak Mu autumn looked around and didn''t find the person who spoke, in the heart still quite curious.


    "Didn''t you come to me? He even asked me who I was With the sound of thinking, a misty figure appeared in front of Muqiu.


    Indistinct shadow, like a wave can be scattered that figure.


    "I''m here to inherit from the sorcerer. Are you a sorcerer or an inheritor?"


    For this ethereal little thing, Mu Qiu has an indescribable feeling in his heart. Anyway, he doesn''t feel that he is what he is looking for.


    That figure is very intelligent, immediately understand the meaning of sarcasm in Mu Qiu''s words, directly turned a big white eye at him.


    But in Mu Qiu''s eyes, it''s just that the position of the eyes suddenly becomes clearer, and then it''s ethereal again.


    "It''s too presumptuous. I''m the soul of the God of witchcraft. I carry all the cultivation and knowledge of the God of witchcraft. You dare to look down on me."

 Chapter 1162

    Mu Qiu curled his lips, but he wanted to look up to it, but no one could believe it when facing such an ethereal thing.


    But seriously think about the novels and TV that I''ve seen in recent years. It seems that those great gods like to leave a wisp of spirit when they fall. It makes sense to think so.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sorted out his mood and put on a serious expression.


    "I said something wrong just now. Please forgive me if you don''t remember me!"


    Through the previous conversation, Mu Qiu felt that the soul was very proud, so he directly used the most effective method - flattery!


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, the spirit immediately became proud, "it''s almost the same. Since you are so knowledgeable, I''m also very interested in you, so I''ll give you a chance! But whether you have the ability to accept it or not depends on your own ability. "


    The spirit just finished, also don''t wait for you to bathe autumn introspection, directly turned into a white light to get into his body.


    Looking down at the place where the white light disappeared, Mu Qiu could not help murmuring: "so anxious? I think it''s enough to stay here, too! "


    When mocking, Mu Qiu didn''t take the spirit seriously, but just finished, a warm current came from the bottom of his feet all over his body.


    Before he got used to it, the warm current suddenly turned into a volcanic eruption, which was as hot as magma, making him sweat.


    The sweat flow helped him to offset some heat. When he finally felt a little adapted, it was like a bucket of ice water pouring down from the beginning, freezing his whole body.


    Within seconds, Muqiu felt cold to hot, and after that, the whole person was in a state of alternating cold and hot.


    One second he may be sweating, the next second he''s frozen.


    At this time, if it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s already in shock, but in addition to the changes in the body, there''s nothing wrong with Mu Qiu.


    To the invasion of cold to heat, he slowly closed his eyes, as if in the general baptism.


    After a period of time, the breath in the body slowly stabilized. When Mu Qiu opened his eyes again, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    After melting the spirit again, his body suddenly gushed out the power of running, and all kinds of witchcraft also poured into his mind.


    Even if he has never used it, he can use it easily.


    "Is this the inheritance of the sorcerer? It''s really good, but I can''t bring it back to the real world. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the scene task and inheriting the inheritance of the sorcerer. The task reward is then distributed to the host''s space. "


    Hearing the sound of the system, Mu Qiu blinked before he remembered that when he entered the scene, he didn''t seem to have heard the specific reward mentioned by the system.


    People are always curious about the unknown. He opens his own space and finds the task gift package issued by the system.


    Click!


    "Open the mission package!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 2000 holy points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a fragment of the scene. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qiu waited for the sound of the system to ring again, but he didn''t wait, his face collapsed immediately.


    Is your first scene task so perfunctory? The final reward is not as rich as the reward for hidden tasks.

 Chapter 1163

    "What about you and me! When the scene task is finished, just give this thing? I haven''t got the task yet, OK! "


    Mu Qiu is very depressed, protested directly in the heart.


    "This scene is the host''s first scene. When the difficulty of the task decreases, the reward of the task will naturally decrease. When the host carries out the scene task later, the reward will increase with the difficulty of the task."


    Soon the system helped him answer the question, and the answer made him even more depressed, because he could not find a reason to refute.


    He turned his lips. In that case, he could only recognize it.


    "It is detected that the host still has a task to deliver. The host is delayed to return to the real world. Please submit the task as soon as possible."


    The sound of the system reminds Mu Qiu again, Mu Qiu sees an eye to make sure there is nothing else, then left the main hall.


    Just after Muqiu walked out of the main hall, a roar came to mind that the main hall collapsed in an instant.


    Taoist Zhang, they didn''t notice that Muqiu came out. When they heard the voice, they saw Muqiu standing in front of the hall.


    Three people rushed around in the past, Duan Tiantian the fastest, "brother Muqiu, are you ok? Why did the hall collapse? You won''t tear it down, will you


    Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian looked at the main hall and then Mu Qiu. Their eyes were full of confusion. They should also be thinking about the main hall.


    Mu Qiu shook his head and saw that the hall was full of questions.


    What''s the situation? How did his front foot collapse when he came out?


    This is the proud voice in my mind, "don''t think, because I was absorbed by you, there is no strength to support here, so I collapsed."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes brightened, but he thought that he had been absorbed and disappeared completely. Unexpectedly, it still existed in his own body.


    "What a pity! There are so many good things in it, aren''t they all buried in it? "


    Although the autumn to not because of the things inside the blush, but there is always a feeling of regret.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to think so much. Those things are just my illusions. They are all fake."


    Listen to his explanation, Mu autumn forehead a few days more black line, "you ya also too hypocritical! So many things have come out. "


    "What''s the matter? Everyone has a love for beauty. Besides, I''ve been staying in a dreamland for thousands of years. It''s boring, so I''ll change my style every other time to relieve my visual fatigue! "


    Mu Qiu''s corners of the mouth twitch for a while, the answer is no one.


    "Will you always be in me?"


    "You are not bad, but now you are not enough to digest my energy completely. When you digest me completely one day, I will disappear."


    In fact, Muqiu has obviously felt the change of his body. When he heard his answer, he was shocked.


    It''s just that I''ve improved so much. I can''t imagine how much I''ll improve after absorbing all of them.


    It''s just


    Mu Qiu doesn''t dare to think about it. He''s not sure if they''ll talk to the system and the spirit will hear it.


    "What do you think?" Taoist Zhang called Mu Qiu out of his mind.


    Mu Qiu shook his head. "It''s OK. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Did you get the inheritance?"


    Mu Qiu nodded, "has been integrated, but now my ability is not enough to absorb all, still need some time."

 Chapter 1164

    Taoist Zhang nodded, "this kind of thing is too urgent. Now that it has been absorbed, it is enough."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "there is no use value here. Even if someone has looked for it again, what they have found is just a pile of ruins. Let''s leave often!"


    Agreed with Mu Qiu''s point of view, we went back the same way.


    Since they left, the ghost had been waiting for them to come back. A voice in the forest would make him nervous.


    Seeing several figures coming from afar, the ghost directly widened his eyes. When he saw clearly who was coming, he immediately got excited.


    "I''m waiting for you at last. You''re back at last."


    The ghost rushed over, full of excitement.


    Taoist Zhang gave him a direct look. "We''ve all said that. We''ll keep our word. Are you so afraid that we''ll run away and leave you alone?"


    Wronged soul more busy shook his head, "no, no, I''m just afraid of you... Afraid you can''t come out."


    The ghost stopped for a moment, and finally said it.


    Taoist Zhang didn''t talk to me. Mu Qiu came forward and said, "we are ready to leave here. We promised you before, so you can go with us."


    "But I don''t know if I can get out of here. After all, there were taboos here before, so I can''t leave a specific position at all."


    Mu autumn also thought of this stubble, thought for a while, and in the heart called soul.


    "What''s going on here? Why are there so many ghosts in the woods? And they''re all limited to specific locations? "


    "Many people are flocking to the inheritance of the God of witchcraft, but few people can really get me. Before you, a tramp broke into the hall of the God of witchcraft, but it''s a pity that he didn''t come out of the dreamland."


    tramp? Muqiu seems to have heard about the ghost before, it seems that the man didn''t go out at last.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Qiu''s face sank. This is not the question he asked.


    "Can you stop answering the wrong questions? What I ask you is the situation in the woods. How can we let the spirits trapped here leave? "


    "If you ask me any more questions, don''t you allow me to complain? You are too overbearing


    Mu Qiu''s face is blacker. I didn''t expect that it was still a nag.


    "You want to say, you will speak slowly later, but now I have questions to ask, you have something to solve, you can always answer me first?"


    "Well! In the past, some people wanted to get the inheritance from the God of witchcraft, but they didn''t get it in the end. When they left, they worried that someone might break in, so they set up this array. Now that you have got the inheritance, you can solve the array here


    Listening to the answer of the spirit, Mu Qiu begins to recall the formula that can crack this array.


    A moment later, his eyes lit up, "you all step back, I''ll break this array."


    Mu Qiu had a big drink, after hearing his words, other people all backed aside.


    Muqiu''s hands were sealed, and a yellow light rose from the bottom of his feet. When he finished the last handprint, the light rippled quickly. When they passed by, they only felt light.


    Muqiu didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to move. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Muqiu looked at them.


    "The array here has been solved. All the wronged souls can leave. We also have them!"


    Everyone gathered around and said, "brother Muqiu, is this the witchcraft you learned? How handsome

 Chapter 1165

    Mu Qiu nodded, "it''s just the fur of many witchcraft. I''ll let you see more powerful witchcraft in the future."


    Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian looked at each other, and Chu Tian grinned and said, "Xiao Qiu, you''ve got more inheritance, and you''ll hook up with a little girl with witchcraft!"


    After hearing this, Duan Tiantian''s face turned red immediately. Mu Qiu turned his lips and said to Taoist Zhang and Chu Tian, "you are both old and big, and you are full of such things. Are you dirty?"


    "That''s what he said. Don''t talk about me!" Being told by Mu Qiu, Taoist Zhang was busy protesting.


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye, "who don''t know you two are always a nostril vent?"? He doesn''t mean what you mean


    By Mu Qiu mercilessly, Taoist Zhang touched his nose and hurriedly left here.


    Soon they left the forest smoothly, and as soon as they came out, they saw the old man waiting for them outside.


    After seeing them, the old man quickly welcomed them.


    "It''s great that you''re finally out."


    "Grandpa, you don''t come here every day after we go in, do you?" Mu Qiu looks at the old man.


    The old man was embarrassed and nodded, "since you went in, I''ve always felt regret in my heart. I''m afraid you can''t get out, so I''ll come to see it when it''s OK. Now I''m waiting for you. My heart is down."


    The old man is a very simple man. When he talks, he puts his feelings on his face. At a glance, he can tell whether what he says is true or false.


    Muqiu was a little moved. In real society, aunts and uncles are a kind of terrible existence. Such simple aunts and uncles are rare.


    "Now you can rest assured, sir."


    The old man nodded, "by the way, has my son''s body been found?"


    Heard the boss asked his son, Muqiu thought of the environment, heart said this is right! That''s what it''s like to be a father.


    Mu autumn Lengshen when other people did not answer the old man, the old man thought they did not bring out, for a time some sad.


    However, even if it was so sad, it was just a flash. He immediately forced a smile and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. After so many years, we don''t have any hope. You must be tired after so many days. Come home with me and have a good rest. Let your mother make some delicious food for you."


    Then the old man took Muqiu to take them away.


    Mu autumn aftertaste came over, more busy said: "uncle, we found your child''s body, has brought back to you."


    The old man''s hand directly froze, he straight Leng Leng looking at Mu Qiu, can''t believe what he heard.


    "What did you say?" The elder asked.


    "We''ve found your child''s body and brought it back." Mu Qiu repeated it word by word.


    The old man''s eyes slowly widened, his mouth also opened, showing a big smile.


    Just smile, he began to cry, two lines of tears shuasha stay down.


    Mu Qiu was a little flustered and comforted: "don''t cry, grandpa! That''s a good thing. Don''t cry. "


    The old man wiped a tear and knelt down on the ground after thinking about it.

 Chapter 1166

    "Thank you so much. I''m stupid and I don''t know what to say. I''ll kowtow to you."


    Saying that the elder is about to kowtow, Mu Qiu is more busy squatting on the ground to stop the elder.


    "Grandfather, this is what we should do. That night, you and your mother took us in and prepared meals for us. We should do what we can. Don''t do this. Otherwise, we don''t know what to do."


    "Yes, Grandpa, you and your aunt are so good. We are very happy to help you do something. Please don''t care too much."


    Duan Tiantian also squatted down and began to comfort the uncle.


    Under the comfort of two people, the uncle was finally helped up, and then went back to the village together.


    "Old lady, you come out quickly, you see who is coming back quickly."


    As soon as I got home, the old man yelled at the door. The old lady came out and saw them with a smile on her face.


    "You''ve finally gone out. The old man and I can''t eat well these two days. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    "Granny, it''s not just us that''s back. We''ve brought your son back, too."


    Granny Leng in situ, "you bring the baby back?"


    Mu Qiu nodded heavily, and then took out the package containing the bones.


    Because they had to carry it, the bones could not be kept as they were, but when they saw the messy bones, they were still very grateful.


    The old couple squatted on the ground, their hands shaking and stroking the bones, and they were too excited to speak.


    Seeing them like this, Muqiu and others didn''t speak and gave time to their family.


    The old couple saw the bones as if they had seen their own children, talking about what had happened over the years.


    Seeing Muqiu, they were all red eyed, and Muqiu thought of Jun Riyue, "little mom, they must be worried about me now! Fortunately, I can go back soon. "


    Thinking about the sound of the system, it rang out, "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task, obtaining 1000 holy points and a random scene fragment. "


    "Whether the host chooses to send it back to the real world immediately."


    "No transmission!" There are other people''s bones did not send back, Mu autumn also in the arrangement.


    While talking to his "son", Mu Qiu opens the space to check his reward, but he is stunned when he sees the scene fragments.


    "What I just sent out to me is just a fragment of the scene? How can I remember when I said "reward random scenes"


    Mu Qiu is full of confusion and feels that the system must have given him the wrong reward.


    "If you have detected a query from the host, please pay attention to the task content and reward content in the future. The reward is a fragment of the scene, but the host has made a mistake."


    Mu autumn full head black line, the sentiment is oneself made a mistake, sighed one breath, oneself white happy one.


    "All right! But now I''ve finished my task, and this sorcerer inheritance is really good, but the task is over, and I can''t take it away. Is it too wasteful? Is there no prop that can let me bring the illusory things in the scene mission back to the real world? "


    After feeling the inheritance of the witches, Mu Qiu was really proud of his words and gave birth to the idea of bringing back to the real world.

 Chapter 1167

    "There are no props of this type. You don''t need to pay attention to the host''s consideration, because in the same type of scene, nothing can be carried. That is to say, the next time the host enters the horror scene, he will carry the sorcerer inheritance."


    Mu autumn eyes lit up, did not expect to be able to do so, that their own in the horror scene is not more than a lot of means.


    "After refining ghost slaves, I can use them in other horror scenes, right?"


    "Yes. So the host doesn''t need to worry too much about this. "


    Mu Qiu is happy, and the depression just now is swept away.


    Then he looked at the ghost hiding in the shadow. It seemed that he had to turn him into a ghost slave to leave.


    When he came out of the woods, he couldn''t stand the sunlight. Just now he had been hiding in the shadow of Muqiu. Now when he came back to his grandfather''s house, he had been squatting in the shadow.


    See Mu Qiu to see to oneself, he hey hey a smile, want more stupid have more stupid.


    Muqiu smiles and looks away. An hour later, my aunt finally remembers them. She goes to help them prepare food.


    The old man asked them to have a rest for a while, and they were ready to settle their son''s bones.


    But mu Qiu stopped him, "uncle, in fact, this time we not only brought back the bones of your son, but also the bones of those people who were with him. Go and tell the families of those people who came into the forest to claim them!"


    Uncle Leng for a while, did not expect Mu Qiu they unexpectedly will all the corpses back.


    Then he nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, I''m going to contact them."


    Then he gathered his son''s bones together and ran out.


    After the old man left, Muqiu took out all the bones and put them in order for everyone to check.


    In the small mountain village, the speed of news transmission is very fast. In a short time, not only the family members who are dead, but also other villagers follow.


    After all, they didn''t expect those people to come back for a long time, and now although they come back in different ways, they are full of curiosity.


    For the blood relatives of parents, even if there are only bones left, we recognize our children from some tiny details, so every family soon claimed their children.


    After that, all the people line up and kneel down to kowtow to them.


    "Son, don''t stop us. You are the greatest benefactor to us, so you must accept our worship." See Mu autumn and others want to come forward to block, the old man is more busy to speak.


    Listened to his words, Mu autumn several people looked at one eye, in did not have the movement.


    When they kowtow to Mu Qiu and others, Mu Qiu thinks of the sound of the system again in his mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for frightening others and gaining 100 holy points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for frightening others and gaining 100 holy points. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for frightening others and gaining 100 holy points. "


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the people in the village came to see that kind of thing, and no one was not convinced. The voice in Mu Qiu''s mind began to ring again and again, which made him a small profit.


    After thanking them, the villagers went home and prepared some dishes. Then they had a good chance to celebrate and bury some bones.

 Chapter 1168

    As meritorious officials, Muqiu was naturally the brightest young people at the banquet. The whole village took turns toasting them, and all kinds of thanks and praise poured on them.


    The party lasted until early in the morning before everyone went home to have a rest.


    Muqiu still went back to his grandfather''s home. After everyone else fell asleep, Muqiu got up by himself.


    He is also very anxious to return to the real world, so he should seize the time to refine ghost slaves.


    He didn''t know how to refine ghost slaves before. He needed the help of Chutian, but after he got the inheritance from the God of witchcraft, all these things were in his mind.


    He first called the ghost to explain his idea.


    "I think you are very interesting. You want to become a ghost slave. If you want to, we can start now. If you don''t want to, you can reincarnate."


    "I will!" Today, the ghost also learned what Muqiu had done and admired Muqiu very much. So after learning that Muqiu wanted to turn himself into a ghost slave, he agreed without thinking about it.


    See he agreed, Mu autumn didn''t speak, then followed the steps in mind refining up.


    With the inheritance of witchcraft, it''s easy for Muqiu to refine ghost slaves.


    In less than an hour, he succeeded.


    After the ghost was refined into a ghost slave, he was more respectful to Muqiu, and Muqiu was quite satisfied.


    "You will be my ghost slave in the future. If I don''t pay you back, I will listen to my words. I''ll give you an easy-going name, which is mu GUI!"


    Of course, his ghost slave should follow his surname mu. As for his name, he thought of it casually.


    "Yes, master. The younger one will be called Mu GUI."


    Mu Qiu nodded, let Mu ghost go down, then he said to the system: "send me back!"


    "Ding! Now start transmitting! "


    "Pa!" A delicate teacup fell to pieces on the ground.


    Then an angry voice rang out, "what do you do to eat? I invest so much money in you that you can''t cure xiaoqiuqiu''s disease. What use do I want you to have?"


    Another hour passed, but Muqiu didn''t wake up at all. Junriyue was going crazy.


    In this hour, she not only contacted the major hospitals all over the world, but also directly called the military region and asked them to take the best sound of the general region.


    It''s a pity that many people come here, but no one knows what happened to Muqiu.


    Jun Riyue''s heart is almost broken, and the anger in her heart is also completely burst out.


    In the face of his anger, everyone silently lowered their heads, no one dare is dissatisfied.


    And at this time, a doctor exclaimed, "move, Mu Shao''s eyelids move!"


    This voice has always been like a shot in the arm to all the doctors present, so that they finally see a glimmer of hope.


    All the people rushed in, and Jun Riyue also rushed around.


    I saw Mu Qiu''s eyelashes tremble slightly. In a few seconds, he slowly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Muqiu saw that his eyes were staring at him. At first, he thought he was wrong, and then he closed his eyes to earn again, but it was still the same.


    Now he knew that he had not read it wrong, but in the face of this situation, he was surprised and jumped up from the bed.

 Chapter 1169

    "I''ll go. Who are you? What are you doing around me?"


    Originally, Jun Riyue watched Mu Qiu open and close his eyes and open them again. He was worried that his condition was not good. At this time, he jumped up and had a strong voice. Finally, he was relieved.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, you wake up at last. You scared my mother to death."


    Hearing the voice of Jun Riyue, Mu Qiu looks at a corner and sees Jun Riyue.


    And the people around Jun Riyue, seeing Mu Qiu, stepped back and let out the space.


    Mu autumn at this time also finally saw clearly, here originally is the ward.


    After making clear the situation, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I knew there must be a problem, but it''s too exaggerated, isn''t it? There are so many doctors here. "


    Because I have already guessed that my little mother will find herself. If she doesn''t wake up, she will be worried.


    However, I spent less than one day calculating my own time. I should just look for someone to help me, so I didn''t expect to find so many people.


    Mu Qiu gave a wry smile and sat on the bed, "little mom, I just fell asleep? You don''t have to find so many doctors directly! "


    It''s hard for mu Qiu to say that he''s just going to do a task in another world. He can only pretend to be indifferent.


    Jun Riyue cooks beside Mu Qiu, the facial expression on the face wants much gentleness to have much gentleness, completely with just angry that is two people.


    The doctors on one side were so silly that they couldn''t believe that a person could make such a big change.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, you scared me to death just now. You can''t wake up even if people call twice when they sleep."


    Mu Qiu spat out his tongue, "little mom, I sleep more dead, you really don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to worry about it in the future, don''t let people disturb me, I wake up after enough sleep."


    Jun day month white Mu autumn one eye, "that how line, if you really sick, or what happened, and no one knows how to do?"? You''re not allowed to do that after all


    It''s not up to him. He can only say that he will finish the scene task as soon as possible.


    But don''t want to let Jun Riyue worry, he can only first should come down.


    "I know. I''ll be careful in the future. Don''t let these people stay here."


    Jun Riyue nodded and looked at the doctors, but when she looked at them, her face immediately became cold again.


    This makes people more speechless, this face can be really faster than turning a book.


    "You can all leave, that is, xiaoqiuqiu is OK this time. If anything happens, you are all waiting to be laid off!"


    It''s also their fault not to wake up Muqiu. Jun Riyue just can''t get up to them.


    No one dare to say more, one by one honestly turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Jun Riyue thought of something and called them.


    "Leave a few people to help Xiaoqiu to check and see if there are any sequelae." I''m still worried about Muqiu, so I think it''s better to arrange a check.


    "Little mom, I''m really OK. I just fell asleep just now. I don''t need to check again."


    "No, it''s up to me. You can''t interrupt. You have to check it carefully." Jun Riyue finally scolded Mu Qiu.


    But the doctors were more speechless, and they didn''t mind such a scolding.

 Chapter 1170

    Mu autumn helpless know that if you don''t do the inspection, Jun Riyue certainly can''t rest assured, can only honestly accept.


    When Muqiu was examined, Jun Riyue said to the phantom: "xiaoqiuqiu is OK. Please inform the doctors of all countries to let them fly back after landing! Give a call to the military area command. There''s no need to send someone over. "


    Mu Qiu hears the black line behind one side, but she doesn''t expect that Jun Riyue even contacts doctors and military regions of various countries.


    Out of the autumn outside, the side of the doctors expression is also very wonderful.


    When you say these words, Jun Riyue doesn''t care so much, just like how to arrange the furniture. He doesn''t pay attention to those people.


    They are very angry, but also very envious, can only say that this is the role of power and money.


    No money, no power, can only be at the mercy of others, even if slapped in his face, he has to smile.


    The results of the examination came out soon, and the indicators of Muqiu were very normal, and which kind of health could not be healthy any more.


    Jun Riyue was relieved, and then left with Muqiu.


    On the way back, Jun Riyue told Mu Qiu that he must not do this again, otherwise he would be scared to death sooner or later.


    Jun Riyue didn''t eat all night, so when she got home, Jun Riyue asked the kitchen to prepare a pile of delicious food.


    And Mu Qiu noticed that Jun Riyue''s face was tired. He knew that he was really careless. In order to please Jun Riyue, he played a piano song for Jun Riyue before dinner.


    Melodious music is very beautiful, directly into the heart, the tired body and mind slowly stretch, Jun Riyue soon immersed in music.


    The fatigue on the face dissipated, and the frown stretched.


    At the end of the song, Jun Riyue was still intoxicated in it. She only slowly recalled it when she knew Mu Qiu was sitting beside her.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, you play the piano very well."


    "Little mom, if you like to listen, I''ll play it for you often in the future."


    Jun Riyue smiles and points Mu Qiu''s forehead, "you! As long as you are good, don''t let me worry, then I like everything you do. "


    Mu Qiu smiles and lies on Jun Riyue''s shoulder, "little mom, I know I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention to it in the future. I won''t let you worry any more."


    Jun Riyue hugs Mu Qiu in his arms, "that''s good, otherwise! I''m so exhausted. "


    Muqiu is not talking. The fragrance of junriyue lingers on his nose, which makes him feel at ease.


    Soon dinner was ready and the two began to eat.


    When eating, Jun Riyue wants to give all the dishes to Mu Qiu, and soon Mu Qiu''s bowl becomes a hill.


    Mu Qiu took his "hill" in one hand and gave Jun Riyue vegetables, saying: "little mom, don''t give me any more vegetables. I can''t eat any more of them. You can eat more of them too!"


    Jun Riyue nodded, but he still kept to clip vegetables.


    Junriyue''s dishes must be eaten by Muqiu. As a result, Muqiu is helped back to his room by the next one after dinner.


    He couldn''t even stand up straight, let alone walk back.


    Junriyue went to work the next morning. She arranged for the driver to send him to Riyue as soon as Muqiu got up.


    Now the killer''s business has not been solved, so it''s safest to let Muqiu stay in the sun and moon sky according to her previous orders.

 Chapter 1171

    Muqiu naturally doesn''t like this kind of arrangement, but he worried Jun Riyue last night. He doesn''t want to worry Jun Riyue, so he can only obey the arrangement honestly.


    However, on the way to the sun moon sky, he asked the driver to go to the hospital first to see the situation of Murong Yan.


    See Mu autumn to see themselves, Murong Yan is very happy, holding Mu autumn said a lot of words.


    First, I chatted with her for a while, and Mu Qiu went to the doctor.


    "Mu Shao, we have determined the situation of Miss Murong, and we have extracted some drug residues from her body. It is preliminarily inferred that these drugs caused Miss Murong''s amnesia. Now we have sent them for analysis. As long as we get the results, we can find suitable drugs for treatment."


    Mu Qiu nodded, it seems that Doctor Chen himself did not choose the wrong one.


    "It''s up to you. As long as you can handle it well, it will benefit you."


    "Mu Shao, this is what I should have done." Dr. Chen is calm on the surface, but excited in the heart.


    It''s a chance for him to make a great progress, and he will do his best.


    "By the way, Mu Shao, I have some ideas that I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    Mu Qiu raised eyebrow, "what words do you have to say straight away!"


    "Well, although Miss Murong has lost her memory, judging from her speech quality, she must be a highly educated person and should leave some news clues in the society. I wonder if Mu Shao can start to investigate from her identity, or maybe find out some information as soon as possible. If she can find someone who has given the medicine to miss Murong, It''s easier to cure her. "


    Doctor Chen''s words make Mu Qiu''s eyes bright. At the beginning, he didn''t think about it. Now it''s a good way to hear him mention it.


    Muqiu has a plan in mind, and doesn''t go back to see Murong Yan. She directly asks doctor Chen to tell her and then leaves.


    After leaving, he went directly to the sun and moon, thinking of the phantom.


    "Mu Shao, how do you remember to look for me?"


    Seeing Mu Qiu come to find himself, the phantom is still a little surprised.


    "Phantom, I want you to help me investigate some things."


    The phantom raised eyebrows. Sure enough, it''s not good for the little ancestor to come to find himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You help me to investigate Murong Yan''s life experience, that is, the woman I won back in the casino that day. It''s better to check her situation with Zuo sang and Ling Yun."


    Phantom some surprise, Mu autumn unexpectedly to that woman so heart, for a time psychological some taste.


    But even so, Mu Qiu arranged things she had to deal with, "I know, I will immediately arrange this thing, what results immediately inform you."


    Mu Qiu nodded and turned around to leave. But when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back at the phantom and said, "don''t be jealous of her! I''m more interested in you in a way than she is


    Mu Qiu is very sharp. He can see clearly the sadness in the eyes of the phantom just now.


    He didn''t want to explain anything, but when he came to the door, he still felt sorry, so he came back with such a sentence.


    Although Murong Yan looks good, she is much worse than the phantom.


    So can''t enter Mu Qiu''s eye at all, even can shun, if not for the sake of the task, he may not notice Murong Yan that day.

 Chapter 1172

    And now everything is also a task, not mixed with a trace of other emotions.


    Finish saying to bathe autumn to have no shadow, leave phantom oneself Leng in situ.


    And when she came back, she chuckled.


    Although the phantom can''t compare with Jun Riyue, muxiao and other women of Mu family, it also needs a beautiful woman with appearance.


    Delicate face with a smile from the heart, enough to fascinate people.


    Unfortunately, such a smile, but few people can see.


    After Muqiu left, she went back to her room.


    As for his explanation just now, he has something he can''t say.


    But he soon didn''t want to do these things, and he pulled out the system to chat with himself.


    "Are there any props that can delay the time ratio between the real world and the scene world! One to ten is still a little too fast. "


    Muqiu didn''t want to come again yesterday. Now he feels guilty when he thinks of Jun Riyue''s worry.


    "Yes, but you can''t afford it!"


    The system is becoming more and more presumptuous. If you can talk to Mu Qiu now, you will never explain it well.


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. He didn''t like to hear this, but he couldn''t listen to it.


    There are too many things in the mall. I''ll find them by myself. I don''t know when to find them!


    "You are both repaired and upgraded. Is there a complaint function?"


    Although have to accept, Mu autumn also want to resist, so he thought of the complaint.


    "Do you think I''m going to tell you there are?"


    I''ve been hurt again! Mu Qiu blows hard, and the bangs float up and down in front of him.


    "Then tell me what props you said can change the time ratio, and how many holy points can be exchanged."


    "Name: time pause


    Function: change the time ratio of the scene. After using the props, you can go into the scene and the time will slow down infinitely. No matter how long you spend in the scene, it only takes a few seconds in real life. "


    After listening to the introduction of the system, Muqiu was inspired and slowed down infinitely. Isn''t it equivalent to exchanging one second for one second?


    He silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this function is really powerful, he also understood why the system said he could not afford to buy.


    The price of such a powerful road is bound to be sky high, which is beyond our reach.


    But even so, he still wants to know.


    "How many holy spots do you need?"


    "50 million holy points!"


    Mu Qiu swallowed his saliva again. After the reply from the system, he now has accumulated more than 80000 points of holy points, which is too far for him.


    After a moment of silent sorrow, he began to ask other questions.


    "You said before that the same type of copy can not be brought back to the real world, but it can be used in the same type of scene. Next time I enter the horror copy, I can use witchcraft and ghost slaves!"


    "Yes, but sometimes the scene may be limited, and then it can''t be used."


    "When will it be restricted?" Mu autumn Leng for a while, this system didn''t mention with oneself before.


    "Specific tasks and specific planning, for example, if the host wants to enter a difficult scene, in order to increase the difficulty, it may limit certain capabilities not to be used."


    Mu Qiu turned his lips, but he didn''t expect that there was such a rule. Before, he thought he would learn more, and he could catch it easily in difficult situations.

 Chapter 1173

    However, according to the system, difficult situations will definitely limit themselves in many ways, so it seems that I can think about it myself.


    "By the way, in the last copy, I have inherited the spirit of the God of witchcraft. The spirit of the God of witchcraft has not been fully integrated and still lives in my body. Like you, I can talk to you in my mind. Will he hear me when I talk to you?"


    In the scene, but because of this reason, Mu Qiu has never dared to find the system. Now he''s back, and his spirit is gone. He asked quickly.


    "That kind of thing is not on the same level with me. Naturally, we can''t hear our conversation, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mu autumn Leng for a while, suddenly feel that the system and the soul have some similarities, are very proud.


    "Well, let me ask you one last question."


    "Say it


    "Didn''t you use to be cold? After this recovery, how can we become so humanized and still hate people? "


    But this question has been around Mu Qiu, he finally asked this time.


    "According to the inner feelings of the host before, the host always wanted the system to be more humanized, so he accepted the host''s mind and added humanized elements into the system upgrade."


    Mu Qiu''s expression froze, this answer let him not think of, and did not think of at the same time he also realized a thing.


    "You''re peeping into my mind!"


    "Please pay attention to the wording of the host. The system itself exists in the host''s body, so the internal thoughts of the host can be felt by the system instead of peeping."


    Mu autumn unexpectedly by the system to accept of almost speechless, he deeply took a few breath, let oneself calm down.


    "The world is so wonderful, but I''m so irritable. It''s not good!"


    After calming his mood, Mu Qiu said: "since you are so humanized and considerate of the host''s mood, when you update the store next time, can you bargain all the things in the mall, enrich the task rewards, and humanization doesn''t mean to hate people, can you be gentle?"


    "For these problems, please check by yourself the next time the system is updated."


    System did not agree, but also did not refuse directly, Mu Qiu thinks should have a play!


    "When will the next update take place?"


    "Wait! The system has been upgraded to the highest state, so there is no need to update it in more than ten years or decades. As the system itself, I don''t think it is necessary to update it in hundreds of years. "


    After hearing this, a stream of anger rubbed up, Mu Qiu tightly grasped his hand, fantasized that the system was in his own hand, and then rubbed and pinched hard to get rid of this evil spirit.


    This unpleasant conversation makes Mu Qiu resentful, so he doesn''t talk to the system. After a long time of depression, he gets up to go to the casino.


    When angry, indulgence is the best way to vent.


    When he came to the casino, he directly asked the staff to exchange millions of chips for him, and then he found a table to play dice and sat down.


    Mu Qiu''s luck has always been very good, opened a few sentences, each sentence won, many gamblers at the scene began to follow him to buy.


    At the beginning of the new game, a woman sat opposite Muqiu. As soon as she sat down, she gave Muqiu a wink.


    Mu Qiu took a look at her. Her figure was eight points and her appearance was nine points, but she was still a bit attractive.

 Chapter 1174

    After Mu Qiu bet, the opposite woman directly followed all her chips.


    After following, she doesn''t look at the lotus official, but continues to throw a wink at Mu Qiu.


    I''ve been here for a long time. Now the regular customers in the casino almost know that Muqiu is the young master here.


    Some of them will try to woo him, and women will try to get close to him.


    So for this kind of thing he has seen many, Mu Qiu did not care.


    But perhaps because he didn''t respond, the other side was more aggressive.


    Mu Qiu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the woman opposite him. The other side was full of eyes. He was afraid that if there were not so many people around, he could directly climb on the table and eat Mu Qiu.


    Under the table, she put her legs straight on Mu Qiu''s thigh, teasing again and again.


    After all, Muqiu is a young and vigorous young man. It''s absolutely false that he doesn''t feel like being teased like this.


    After a game, Muqiu wins. The woman gets up with the chips and walks to Muqiu''s side.


    "Mu Shao, we are all adults. We all know the truth of taking what we need. I want to ask you something. Can I give you this body?"


    The woman talks in Muqiu''s ear intentionally, and the hot and humid breath hits Muqiu''s earlobe, which makes him itch.


    Since it is free to send the door, long and not bad, Mu autumn as a normal but also born a bit of mind.


    Mu autumn one grasps her arm, pulls toward the bosom, the woman then bad smile of sat in his bosom.


    "Mu Shao, in a hurry, we have to change places! Why don''t we find a room and play slowly. "


    Women''s eyes flow, slender fingers in the autumn of the chest painting circle.


    Two people wantonly adjust the feeling, but let the side of a crowd of gamblers envy.


    But they are very clear about their identity, so they can only envy one side.


    Mu Qiu chuckles, "I didn''t promise to help you. It''s too early to go to the room now. It''s better to play more games here and win more games. Maybe your problem will be solved."


    "Mu Shao, you are a talented person. Even if you can''t help me, it''s worthwhile to have a spring night with you. Besides, I''ve heard Mu Shao help me. I''m sure Mu Shao won''t stand by."


    "Then you may really think too much. I have helped a lot of people, but it doesn''t mean I will help anyone. I do things according to my mood."


    The woman once again lay down in the ear of Mu Qiu and said: "Mu Shao, since I dare to come to you, naturally I have confidence to make you happy, you give me a chance! Even if you are not happy in the end and don''t want to help me, I''m not good on your site, am I? "


    Mu autumn in the woman''s waist ruthlessly grasp a, although the woman eat pain, but still with a smile looking at Mu autumn, fingers have been in his chest.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu nodded, "if you have something interesting, I''ll give you a chance, but the final result depends on your own strength."


    Mu Qiu finally agreed, the woman''s face is smiling, "Mu Shao, don''t worry, I will make you satisfied."


    Muqiu didn''t say much. He waved his hand and called the staff to help him clear up the chips. Then he got up and took the woman away.


    This kind of woman Mu Qiu naturally won''t take her to the top floor, so she took him to the hall on the first floor.

 Chapter 1175

    It''s midnight now, and there is no one at the intersection of Nuo da. They are standing in the middle of the intersection now, which is very abrupt.


    If there are drunkards or survivors, they will be scared by two people.


    "Lao Chen, what are we doing here?"


    Chen Laodao takes out a paper bag from the yellow cloth bag and pours the things in the paper bag on his hand. Mu Qiu takes a special look at it, like fragrant ash.


    As he sprinkled a circle on the ground with balm, he said: "the crossroads are the places with the heaviest Yin Qi. If you want to go below, this is the best entrance."


    With that, Chen Lao Dao''s circle was finished, and then he took out a small box and handed it to Mu Qiu.


    "Here! Keep this in your mouth


    Looking at the dark things, Mu Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t dare to take it and asked directly, "what is it? Why does it look so dirty? You even let me put it in my mouth. "


    Chen Laodao gave him a white look. "For you, this is the thing to protect your life. You just came into contact with the cultivation, but you can''t hide your breath. When you go down, you will be angry and exposed. If you are felt by those evil spirits, you will eat you directly."


    Listen to this words Mu autumn serious rise, this isn''t to make fun of, just in receive that regiment thing of time, he still hesitates.


    The sticky feeling in his hand made him more uncomfortable.


    "Can you hide your anger by putting it in your mouth? What the hell is this? It''s still wet. "


    "Mud!"


    Chen Laodao''s simple two people let Mu Qiu''s hand directly froze, eating mud is a bit difficult!


    "Is that the only way? Is there any other way to hide your anger? "


    "This one is the most effective. I don''t care if the others fail."


    Mu Qiu''s expression is wrinkled together, like crying or laughing. How ugly it is.


    "Yes! I''ll just stuff it, but can you tell me where the mud is made and why it''s still wet? "


    "Oh! I''m with you now


    "What''s with you?" Mu Qiu''s corners of the mouth twitch, he has a very bad feeling.


    "Boy pee!" Chen Lao Dao looked at him and said.


    Three words is to let Mu autumn a Leng again, the hand that takes mud all starts to shiver.


    Boy urine and mud unexpectedly want him to put in his mouth, he now just want to say, "I can''t do it!"


    Shaking hands, mud almost fell to the ground.


    Looking at him like this, Mr. Chen suddenly laughed, "I''m scared of you. I lied to you. Boy urine is a good thing. I''m not willing to give it to you."


    Hearing these words, Mu Qiu''s body was soft, but he was relieved.


    "Can you stop making such jokes? It''s scary, but where did you get this mud from?"


    "I went to dig in the river. If I use those red nets now, it''s called river bottom mud, but it''s beauty and beauty! Don''t they all like to use it on their faces? "


    Mu Qiu curled his mouth, "people say that it is sea mud, deep sea, it has nutrition!"


    "Cut, in my opinion, it''s still my river bottom mud that is easy to use. Stop talking nonsense and put it in your mouth quickly."


    Mu Qiu took a look at the mud in his hand. After all, the mud at the bottom of the river is better than the mud with the boy''s urine. He stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Li, don''t you want to dry it£¨ Don''t you have to


    With mud in his mouth, Mu Qiu was very clear when he spoke.


    Chen Lao Dao just frowned after listening, but really let him participate in what Mu Qiu said.


    "I can hide my breath. I don''t need this kind of thing. You have a lot of trouble talking now, so don''t talk. Especially don''t talk too much after you go down, otherwise the mud will fall out and you will be angry. I don''t care about you, so just follow me honestly."

 Chapter 1176-1177

    She walked over busily, "Mr. Murong!"


    "Mr. Jun, you are more beautiful than the report."


    Jun Riyue smiles, "Mr. Murong is also very young. I think you must have your own maintenance tips."


    "I don''t think you can use this trick in a short time."


    Murong Xuanhe is very good at talking. Jun Riyue is said to be smiling.


    "Mr. Murong, let me take you to see your granddaughter first! We''ll talk later. "


    Murong Xuan and nodded, Jun Riyue took him into the hospital.


    Because Murong Yan is now in a special situation, Jun Riyue reminds her on the way: "Mr. Murong, Miss Murong has lost her memory. You may not know you when you meet. I hope you will be prepared."


    "Mr. Jun, you should have arranged for someone to check Yan''er? I don''t know what the doctor said


    "The initial examination is to take what medicine, now is a full investigation, has also begun to give Ms Murong medication, but the effect is not very obvious, but now Mr. Murong is here, I think Ms. Murong will soon recover."


    "Mr. Jun, I really thank you very much for Yan''er''s business. I Murong Xuanhe wrote down your kindness. I Murong Xuanhe will never refuse to go to the useful places in the future."


    Jun Riyue said with a smile, "Mr. Murong, I told you that my son Muqiu saved Miss Murong, but he has something to deal with. Now he''s abroad and can''t come to see you."


    "Anyway, I remember the kindness of Mu family. I don''t need to divide it so clearly. Of course, because of little Comrade Mu Qiu, I will find a chance to thank him in the future. If I have a chance in the future, I must thank him face to face! "


    Jun Riyue nodded and didn''t speak.


    When Doctor Chen arrived at the news, he quickly came out and was stunned when he said hello to Jun Riyue and looked at Murong Xuanhe.


    "Mr. Murong?" As a senior in the medical field, Murong Xuanhe is very famous. Even though he has retired for a long time, he is still the idol of many doctors.


    Murong Xuan and Pinpin nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Dr. Chen was even more excited. "Mr. Murong, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen was lucky to meet you. I''ve always taken you as an example. The reason why I chose to study medicine is actually to salute you."


    Murong Xuan and Murong Yan are in their minds at this time, and they don''t have much heart to exchange greetings with Doctor Chen.


    Without a reply, Doctor Chen was embarrassed, but still could not replace the excitement in his heart. He took them to Murong Yan''s ward soon.


    See Jun Riyue and others come in, Murong Yan immediately recognized Jun Riyue, more busy with Jun Riyue say hello, "Jun general!"


    Just when she saw Murong Xuanhe, she was just stunned, surprised and familiar.


    Jun Sun Moon should be a, slightly helpless to see Murong Xuan and.


    Murong Xuan and face dignified, went to Murong Yan''s side, "Yan son, you have no impression of me?"


    A Yan son let Murong Yan more familiar, she looked at Murong Xuan and want to think about the starting point, but in the end just helplessly shook her head.


    "I don''t know why I think you are familiar and kind, but I just can''t remember where I met you. Can you tell me why? Do we know each other or not? "


    Think too hard, Murong Yan''s head pain up, her body slightly shaking, Murong Xuan and more busy to help her, avoid Murong Yan fall to the ground.


    "Yan''er, don''t force yourself if you can''t remember. When I help you with the treatment, it will come to you naturally."


    Finish saying Murong Xuan and looked to Doctor Chen, "take the report of Yan''er''s examination to me to have a look."


    After hearing this, Doctor Chen nodded busily, "Mr. Murong, just a moment. The reports are all in the office. I''ll get them for you right now."

 Chapter 1178

    Muqiu thought she was going to dress, but she heard the sound of running water.


    Mu Qiu smacked his lips and said, "it seems that it''s really enjoyable for her. Otherwise, how can she still have the heart to take a bath?"


    Although the bathroom is accompanied by water, but the woman still heard Mu Qiu''s words, she flushed her body and thought of what happened just now.


    She clearly hated to the extreme, but had to admit that there was a different feeling.


    After washing, she came out and was ready to leave, but when she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and turned back to Muqiu and said: "today''s thing I will never forget, I will remember this account for you, and it will make you pay the price."


    For her threat, Muqiu didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she joked: "you''ll remember better when you lie in bed!"


    The woman just took off her blushing face and blushed again. She quickly slammed the door and left.


    Then Muqiu also left the room, said hello to the staff, let them replace the electrical appliances in the room, then went to the top floor.


    Originally, the staff didn''t quite understand what he meant. When they came into the room and saw the poor appliances, they understood.


    Mu autumn front foot just returned to his room, Jun sun month hind foot came, and saw him immediately grabbed him around looked up.


    Mu autumn some helpless, "little mother, I''m ok, even if it is fixed-point small injury are not."


    Jun sun and moon don''t listen to Mu Qiu! Leng is to hold him left and right to see a circle, personally confirmed just calculate finish.


    "It''s too risky for you to do that. Do you know I''ve been worried to death for two hours?"


    Mu Qiu vomits his tongue, "little mom, you look down on your little Qiu, don''t you? Just one woman I can''t solve? "


    Jun Riyue looked at him with a little dissatisfaction, "don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! What if she had a cold weapon? "


    Mu Qiu smiles, grabs Jun Riyue and sits on the sofa, "I know, little mom is worried about me, but I''m not OK now? Don''t be angry


    It turns out that Mu Qiu has already found something wrong with the woman. When he asked the staff to change chips, he told them to investigate the situation of the woman.


    And just in time, sun and moon are on full alert in the air to prevent killers from coming in and out. Jun, sun and moon let people put all the killers back together.


    Although this woman is not an excellent killer, she also has some abilities. Soon they found the information about her.


    After confirming, in the hall on the first floor, when taking advantage of the room card, the staff informed Mu Qiu.


    At the same time, junriyue naturally got the news, but at that time, Muqiu had informed the staff that he would deal with it, so junriyue didn''t do it directly.


    God knows that these two hours are like years for her. She is afraid that something will happen to Mu Qiu.


    Just now that the woman had left, Muqiu went back to her room, and rushed over directly.


    "Where is that easy? What do you think? Why did you let that woman go? "


    Mu Qiu counseled his shoulder, "she can''t be a threat to me at all. I don''t have to do too much because of such people."


    Jun day month white he one eye, "I see you are from the lust heart! I''m afraid I''ve done a lot of bad things during the two hours, but it doesn''t mean that people will give up the idea of assassinating you. "

 Chapter 1179

    By Jun Riyue direct point out their own behavior, Mu Qiu embarrassed smile, and then lie in the arms of Jun Riyue neck hind legs up.


    "Little mom, how can you say that to me! Plus, with that woman''s beauty, I can''t compare with my aunts, sisters and you. How can I take a fancy to her? "


    Although it''s useful, junriyue can''t be sent with a few good words. "It''s useless to say good words. This time, what you''re doing is too hard to find. I''m thinking about extending your time in the sky."


    Originally is "life imprisonment", now even want to extend, Mu Qiu''s face immediately collapsed.


    "Little mom, no!"


    Jun Riyue is extremely determined, "it''s not negotiable. You should reflect in your room! I went to work


    Just now because of worry Jun Riyue put down the work in hand, now make sure Mu Qiu is OK, she where still idle down.


    After waiting for Jun Riyue to leave, Mu Qiu is depressed and lies on the bed. There is bitterness in his heart.


    But after a while, his mind returned to the previous two hours. Although the woman''s appearance and figure were not as good as those of his family, the aftertaste was good.


    Especially when he was young, he didn''t think of it.


    Thinking about it, he took out his cell phone and turned on the video.


    He is really not a pervert, originally said that the video is just to scare that woman, who knows accidentally touched the video button, all confused to shoot down.


    He just found out when the woman went to take a bath. He wanted to delete it, but he changed his mind at the last moment.


    On the other hand, women appear in a dark tavern. The low music and all kinds of big men drinking around the table all indicate that it is not a "fun" place.


    As soon as the woman came in, many eyes focused on her, containing various meanings.


    The woman first went to the bar and drank a glass of wine, then went to the high desk and picked up the microphone.


    "If anyone can kill Mu Qiu, Yuan Xuan will marry her!"


    As soon as the woman''s words came out, the bar immediately thought of a series of voices.


    "With the bounty and our iceberg beauty, the temptation is really growing."


    "Didn''t yuan Xuan take Mu Qiu''s case before? Now it''s a failure? "


    "It''s no use just talking about it, big beauty. How can we give you a meaning before we can run away?"


    Yuan Xuan looked around for a week and said, "all of you here are old hands on the road. I don''t have to say much about what kind of person Yuan Xuan is. Today, in front of you, I''ll leave my words here. As long as any of you can get his life, I''ll wash it myself and send it to you."


    Originally, the new remuneration was very attractive. Now there is another yuan Xuan, and many killers are staring.


    There was also a clamor for yuan Xuan to make welfare, but yuan Xuan left as if she didn''t hear it.


    Come and go in a hurry, the only constant is the anger in her eyes, today''s thing will be the shame of her life, so even if she pays herself, she has to let Mu Qiu die.


    During this period, she will not be idle, she will continue to improve themselves, once again to Muqiu start, if you can personally revenge, she will be more happy.


    Unknowingly, it''s evening again. When Muqiu has dinner with Jun Riyue, another beautiful woman comes.

 Chapter 1180

    "Xiaoqiuqiu, why can''t you settle down when I''m away? Let me see if there''s any injury."


    Mu Xiao rushed in and pulled Mu Qiu up. He looked left and right to check his condition.


    "Auntie, I''m ok! But why did you come back all of a sudden? Is the task done? "


    At this time in the military region, Zuo Shengtian''s face is full of sorrow. He is clearly the commander, but in front of Mu Xiao, he doesn''t even have the right to speak.


    Originally, after Mu Xiao finished her task, she wanted to go directly to the rainforest to deal with a drug lord. Who knows, the young lady came directly.


    And they didn''t come to report to themselves, so they called themselves and there was no shadow.


    He stroked his eyebrows, full of helplessness, sometimes he really wanted to be hard, but in front of Mu Xiao, he really couldn''t be hard.


    "I heard that a few days ago you were sleeping too much and almost didn''t wake up. Then today there was a female killer coming to you, so I quickly finished my task and came back."


    After explaining, Mu Xiao just looked at Jun Riyue and said hello, "elder sister!"


    Jun Riyue didn''t blame her, "sit down and have dinner together!"


    Mu Xiao nodded and sat beside Mu Qiu, "Xiao Qiu, how''s that female killer? Has it been solved? "


    I don''t know how to talk about the female killer.


    Jun Riyue glanced at him and said, "you don''t know him. How can he lay hands on women! I''ll let it go when it''s enough. I''m so angry. "


    Listen to the words of Jun Riyue, Mu Xiao immediately understand what it means, and then revealed a bad smile.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, there is a knife at the beginning of the word color!"


    Originally, it was not easy to coax Jun Riyue well. Now there is another Mu Xiao. Mu Qiu''s head is getting bigger.


    He turned his eyes and quickly changed the subject.


    "Auntie, have I come back to report to your boss today? He agreed? "


    Mu Xiao waved his hand, "this kind of thing still need to say with him? As if he could manage me. "


    In the office of the military region, Zuo Shengtian sneezed several times. He scratched his nose and murmured, "who is muttering about me?"


    Mu Qiu is used to Mu Xiao''s attitude and says with a smile: "you don''t give your boss face too much, Auntie! I feel sorry for him. "


    Mu Xiao counseled the counsellor shoulder, "that has how, as long as solved the task is enough, he does not mind!"


    Fortunately, Zuo Shengtian is not here at this time, otherwise he can say his dissatisfaction for three days and three nights.


    "How many days will you stay here this time?" Junriyue also spoke.


    "This time I mainly come back to see if Xiaoqiu has any problems. I''m sure it''s OK. I''ll start these two days."


    Listen to Mu Xiao say so, Mu Qiu is still very moved, but at the same time he thought of a way, maybe can extricate oneself where can''t go now.


    "Auntie, I''m fine now. Take me with you! We can finish the task faster with the combination of two swords. "


    Mu Xiao Leng for a while, didn''t expect Mu Qiu will so request, but she quickly guessed the reason, specially looked at the Jun sun moon.


    "I don''t have a problem, but it''s not up to me."


    Mu Qiu of course understood her meaning, immediately looked at Jun Riyue.


    "Little mom, let me go to the task with my sister-in-law! It''s boring to stay in the sky every day. "

 Chapter 1181

    Jun Riyue continues to eat, for mu Qiu''s request is only gently raised eyelids.


    "No, I said you''re not going anywhere until it''s settled."


    Mu Qiu said bitterly, "little mom, if you don''t let me go anywhere, I''ll suffocate. In addition, if I go on a mission with my sister-in-law, can those killers still go abroad? Even if it''s true, and my sister-in-law is here, don''t you worry? "


    Although Bo sympathy shameful, but in order to achieve their own goals, Muqiu also can''t care so much.


    He Leng is to take out a pair of pitiful ChuChu''s appearance, stare big eyes to see Jun Sun Moon often Mu Xiao again.


    Two women immediately softened, Mu Xiao said to Jun Riyue directly: "elder sister, or you can let Xiao Qiuqiu follow me! The next mission is to go to the rainforest. No killer will follow. Even if there is, as Xiao Qiuqiu said, I am still here! "


    Jun Riyue was already soft hearted, and Mu Xiao was a lobbyist. Naturally, she didn''t insist.


    "All right! But be careful, both of you, and come back as you go


    When the goal is achieved, Mu Qiu can''t help clenching his fist and cheering in his heart.


    "Auntie, let''s go tomorrow!"


    Stuffy so long, Mu Qiu wishes to start tonight, but mu Xiao just came back, he is not so good.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got all the information. Just go to the ambush and find a chance to do it. We''ll start the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Not easy to come back, Mu Xiao also want to rest!


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, but he didn''t talk when he thought about the day after tomorrow.


    After dinner, the three people gathered together to watch TV chat, and the content of the chat is naturally around Muqiu.


    For example, Murong Yan, who was rescued in the casino that day, and the killer woman.


    For these topics, Mu Qiu is helpless, but it''s a pity that they two chat happily, and it''s useless to say anything else.


    Only when Mu Qiu''s mobile phone rings can he be relieved.


    See is the video that Mu Xue sends, he also did not come, opened video directly.


    "Xiaoxuexue, you usually don''t send me videos!" Just connected to the video, Jun Riyue is the first to speak, and his tone is full of sorrow.


    "Little mom, I don''t usually send videos to my brother. It''s a special situation today! Why is my aunt here? "


    See Jun Sun Moon Mu snow is not unexpected, but mu Xiao''s appearance let her a little surprised.


    "I also heard that something happened to Xiaoqiu. I came back after finishing my task." Mu Xiao said hello and explained.


    "Brother, are you ok? How''s that woman killer doing now? "


    Mu Qiu''s expression froze, because he knows that as long as it comes to the female killer, some topics can''t stop.


    Sure enough, you don''t have to speak by yourself. Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao talk about you and me.


    Make Mu snow look at his eyes are full of contempt, his heart instantly cool wow cool.


    Originally, the image in Mu Xue''s heart was very good. Now, all the previous images were finished, and he became a awakened animal of lower body thinking.


    Listen to them to discuss, Mu autumn already thoroughly despairing, want to find a piece of tofu to bump dead.


    Just when he is ready to retreat secretly, muxue finds out and stops him directly. Fortunately, she finally changes the topic.

 Chapter 1182

    "Brother, where do you want to run? Dare not let others say? "


    Mu Qiu''s body directly froze, Mu Xiao grabs his arm and presses him on the sofa.


    Jun Riyue said with a smile: "xiaoqiuqiu, don''t be embarrassed! It''s not that we don''t know you and don''t laugh at you. "


    Mu Qiu grinned bitterly. If this is not a joke, there will be no joke in the world.


    "Well, well, stop making noise. In fact, there''s something important I want to discuss with my brother when I send this video today. As it happens, my mother and aunt are also here. Let''s talk to you together!"


    Mu snow suddenly serious down, and the whole person has changed a kind of aura, see her so, Mu Qiu and others naturally dare not laugh.


    "Xiaoxue, what do you want to say?" I don''t know why to see Mu Xue like this, Mu Qiu feels a bad premonition.


    "Brother, I really like this time. I''m used to this kind of peaceful life now, but I don''t think it''s my real life."


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? What do you mean by that? " Jun Riyue is also aware of the problem.


    "Little mom, don''t worry. I have no problem. I just enjoy it for so long. I think it''s time to return to my ID."


    "Xiaoxue, don''t do anything stupid!" Mu snow more said to give people the feeling more uneasy, Mu Xiao also sat up straight body, face serious looking at her.


    "Auntie, I''m not doing stupid things. I just think that''s the real me, and it''s more convenient for me to do some things."


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to say that. No matter what you say, I won''t agree with you. Just now, I said that I''m used to the present life, so you can continue to enjoy it and don''t think about anything else."


    Although muxue hasn''t said it directly, Muqiu guesses some possibility from her words, and denies it without thinking about it.


    You know, among them, this life is the most difficult for muxue. He doesn''t want to see muxue leave.


    "Brother, listen to me, I really like the present life, but the more I like it is boring. Secondly, I can''t do anything like this, which makes me feel useless. On the contrary, it makes me miss the past life more."


    Mu Xue looks at the three people firmly. She is very comfortable during this period of time. It''s really because this gives her more time to think about whether this kind of life is suitable for her.


    In this period of thinking, she has a lot of ideas, and what makes her feel the most is what happened to Mu Qiu during this period of time.


    Although she has left the killer organization, leaving out the name "huangquan", it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t pay attention to the killer world.


    When she saw the new reward for Muqiu, she began to feel ready to go back to that world and continue to protect her family.


    Today, the killer has found Mu Qiu, which makes her nervous and makes her decide that she should return.


    Although the life there is dark and hard to see, she can protect her family, which is the happiest thing for her.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s not easy for you to come back. I don''t allow you to be stupid."


    "Xiaoxue, don''t say any more silly words. If you are bored in the garden, you will move back to the capital and don''t think any more."

 Chapter 1183

    This time not only mu autumn, Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao also heard her meaning, two people are more nervous.


    "Little mom and aunt, I know you are worried about me, but I was able to stay in the killer world at first, and now I can. Plus, as long as I go back, those people will be afraid of me and dare not fight against me. I really hope I can help you."


    "Xiaoxue, I have understood your kindness, but if you do that, it''s not to help me, but to increase my psychological burden and make me feel guilty all my life. Do you want to see me die depressed?"


    Muqiu felt muxue''s kindness and was very moved. But the more so, the less he would let muxue return to the fire pit.


    "Brother, you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s my decision."


    "That''s no good. Xiaoxue, our family can get together. How can you go back? If we really let you go back, we may not see each other for more than ten years. At that time, not only my little mother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law and so on will be very sad. Besides being sad, I also have guilt. I''m afraid I don''t need a killer to kill me, so I''ll die of depression first. "


    Mu Xue''s expression is very complicated. Of course, she doesn''t want to see what Mu Qiu said happen, and it''s hard for her to choose between the two.


    Seeing that she began to waver, Muqiu was more busy and continued: "Xiaoxue, don''t forget your brother, I''m very powerful now! In addition, my mother sent someone to protect me, and the killers just came to die. You really don''t have to do that. "


    "But..." Mu Xue wants to fight for it, but Jun Riyue doesn''t want to give her a chance.


    "Not so much, but, xiaoxuexue, I think you''re just thinking about it. You can go back to the capital tonight!"


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, I''m at home now. Come back! Otherwise, I''ll go out again in two days and I won''t be able to come back any time! "


    Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao invite again and again, Mu Xue still hesitates.


    Finally, Mu Qiu added a fire, "by the way, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid we won''t see me for a long time."


    "Well? Where are you going? " Mu Xue looks at Mu Qiu with confused face. She knows that because of the killer, Jun Riyue has restricted Mu Qiu''s freedom, so she doesn''t understand him.


    Mu Qiu grinned and said: "my little mother has promised me that I will go on a mission with my aunt in two days. When we leave, we will go to the tropical rain forest. If there is no signal, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to make a phone call, let alone meet."


    Mu Xue frowned, did not expect Jun Riyue would agree to this thing, "Mom, you really promised my brother?"


    Jun Riyue nodded, "let him stay at home also can''t stay, just Xiaoxiao to a task, with him is also good."


    Mu snow or a little can''t believe, and looked at Mu Xiao, "sister-in-law, are you serious?"


    Mu Xiao rolled a white eye, "when am I not serious?"


    "But your task is always SSS level. Won''t it be inconvenient for you to take brother with you? Don''t let it get in your way


    In fact, Mu Xue wants to say that the task is too dangerous. If Mu Qiu follows, don''t get hurt again.


    Just considering that she said this and doubted her ability, she changed it a little.

 Chapter 1184

    However, she said that she did not care about her head and tail. Although she considered the feeling of muxue, she ignored Muqiu.


    It''s like saying that Muqiu is a burden. Don''t let him affect muxue.


    As the party concerned, Mu Qiu yelled directly, "Mu Xue, I think you should summarize your needs. Do you mean I''m a burden?"


    Know oneself to say wrong words, Mu snow face immediately many several minutes embarrassed.


    And Mu Xiao is in a side way: "Xiaoxue, Xiaoqiu is not the old dandy who only knows how to eat, drink and play, mature and decisive a lot, so you don''t have to worry that he will affect me."


    Speaking of this, Mu Xiao looks at Mu Qiu, a little more gratified in her eyes. Through the last incident of saving Mu Xue in Potala Palace, she has a new view of Mu Qiu.


    She even began to feel that in some aspects, she was not as good as Muqiu. For example, she didn''t make the same decision as him in some things.


    Although she has been out on a mission during this period of time, many times the scene at that time will come to her mind.


    She believes that with the growth speed of Muqiu, she is afraid that she will surpass herself before long.


    Thinking of this, she really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Muqiu''s growth is what she likes to see, but she is afraid that after Muqiu''s growth, she will not trouble herself any more, which will make her feel very nonexistent.


    As the most powerful soldier, she never wanted to let Muqiu protect herself, so that when that day came, she didn''t react for a long time.


    Mu Qiu is still depressed for mu Xue''s words just now. He doesn''t look at Mu Xue in the video.


    In the face of Mu Qiu''s dissatisfaction, Mu Xue can only change her words: "I''m sorry, I just said wrong, I know you are very powerful, but after all, the tasks my sister-in-law performs are too dangerous, I''m just afraid you will get hurt."


    Mu Xue just finished, the thing that she worries most at first happened.


    "Xiaoxue, how do I think you are doubting my ability? Do you think Xiao Qiu will hurt him when he is with me? "


    In the face of Mu Xiao''s query, Mu Xue''s face is more depressed and more depressed. As the saying goes, there are more mistakes. Today, she understands this meaning.


    "Sister-in-law, of course I don''t mean that. I''m sure I can rest assured that even if you get hurt yourself, you won''t let him get hurt."


    Although Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao are angry, they also know that Mu Xue used to live in that kind of environment as a killer. In fact, they don''t know too many skills in language, and they don''t know how to cajole people. So at this time, they are more teasing Mu Xue.


    Two people you a I a of, give Mu snow anxious all perspire.


    Finally, junriyue couldn''t see it any more and said, "OK, you two, don''t make trouble. Xiaoxuexue doesn''t have to say anything else, and don''t think about it. Come back tonight or tomorrow morning, and then we''ll get together."


    After saving Mu Xue last time, Mu Xiao went back to the military area directly, and the four of them didn''t get together. Jun Riyue always felt very sorry. This time, he made up for it by the way.


    Say to this up, even if Mu snow still has to go back to do the killer''s mind, also not good to continue to say, can only nod.


    "I''ll be back in a minute, and I''ll be home in the morning." Since we have decided to go back, we can go back earlier.

 Chapter 1185

    "Don''t worry. It''s mainly for safety. Just come back tomorrow morning."


    Jun Riyue asked her to come back all night, mainly because she was afraid of her own wishful thinking, so she ran back to be a killer. Now that she is stable, safety is the first.


    "It''s OK. In fact, it''s only a few hours'' journey. When I''m on the road, I can sleep and open my eyes to see you."


    Temporarily put down the killer''s business, Mu Xue immediately restored the appearance of the ancient spirit spirit, said also spit out tongue to sell a sprout.


    Everyone was very happy to see her change back to this appearance. Jun Riyue was even more happy and said directly: "that''s really great. This is it! I''ll prepare breakfast for you in person tomorrow morning! "


    When Jun Riyue''s words came out, the expression on the three happy faces froze directly.


    They can''t enjoy the dark cooking of Jun RI Yue, and they even feel unbearable at the thought of it.


    "That little mom, I think safety is the first thing, or I''d better go back tomorrow morning!" Mu Xue said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Auntie, why don''t we start tonight! Start early and finish early. " Mu Qiu touched Mu Xiao.


    Mu Xiao nodded busily, "elder sister, I think what Xiao Qiuqiu said is reasonable, or we''d better go first, and wait for us to get together next time!"


    This time it''s Jun Riyue''s turn to freeze. How can she not know what the three of them mean.


    Although the heart is not happy, but in view of the current situation, she can only change her tongue: "I don''t cook, OK!"


    This sentence is like sounds of nature to the three people, and they immediately changed their words.


    "Well, I''d better go back tonight! I''m looking forward to seeing you as soon as I open my eyes. "


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, I think about it carefully. I''ll come back at last. Xiaoxue will come back too. Let''s leave two days later! Anyway, the task is not in a hurry for one or two days. "


    "Good! In fact, I''m not willing to. After all, I don''t know when I will come back after I leave. I will miss my little mother. "


    Although the three people have changed their words, Jun Riyue''s mood is not beautiful, and he ignores them with a cold hum.


    Mu Xue said: "sister-in-law, brother, the driver has come. I''ll hang up first. It''s up to you to make mom happy. I''ll see you in the morning."


    Finish saying to bathe snow to hang up, don''t give two people say goodbye of opportunity.


    After watching the hanging up video, they looked at each other, and then sat by Jun Riyue''s side.


    "Little mom, please be happy! We''ll see Xiaoxue tomorrow morning, and the four of us can have dinner and chat together. "


    "Sister, it''s easy to wrinkle when you''re angry. You''ve been working a lot every day and you''re very upset. Don''t be angry."


    Two people around the arm of Jun Riyue began to act coquettishly, Jun Riyue where in taut, soon was two people to laugh.


    But just now she can''t forget, righteous words to two people said: "don''t think so I will forget just now, I tell you you don''t know how to taste, don''t know how to enjoy, this is your loss."


    Two people look at each other, busy should and up.


    "Yes, my mother''s food is nutritious, but we don''t know how to taste it."


    "The food made by my sister is not something that ordinary people can enjoy, so as ordinary people, we have no happiness to live with. This is definitely our loss."

 Chapter 1186

    Two people say that they are not happy to accept, but they pray with God in their heart. They just say it for fun. I hope God will protect you and let you stop thinking about cooking after sun and moon.


    Jun Riyue knew that they were trying to coax him, but he was still more useful, so he happily stopped talking about it.


    Three people talked and laughed for a while, then each went back to the room to have a rest.


    Lying on the bed, Muqiu began to think about what she needed to do before she left.


    After all, he still has two tasks to complete, this time with Mu Xiao left, do not know when to come back.


    Therefore, in these two tasks, we must make proper arrangements, so as not to delay the process.


    The task of breaking down Ling and breaking into a pharmaceutical company mainly depends on Jun Riyue. When she''s done with it, she can participate in it.


    So the most important thing is Murong Yan''s situation. He hasn''t received any news from the hospital these two days. It seems that he will go again before he starts.


    Pressure is the driving force. Only by exerting some pressure on them can they find a solution as soon as possible.


    After making a decision, Muqiu took a rest.


    At dawn the next day, muxue went back home. Seeing that everyone hadn''t got up, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Last night, she specially arranged the RV to let herself rest. Unfortunately, the RV is comfortable, and it is not as comfortable as her own room.


    Although she has not come back during this period of time, but every day someone will help her clean the room, looking at the familiar layout, her heart warm.


    Unexpectedly gave birth to the idea of giving up going back to be a killer.


    She did not want to give up the warm home, did not want to give up the hard won family.


    Just think of a lot of people to Mu autumn covetous, she immediately put down the heart.


    At the same time, she also considered clearly that she would not mention this matter these days. After Muqiu muxiao left, she was choosing to leave.


    Mu Xue''s housekeeper knows when she comes back, so after Jun Riyue gets up, she tells them the news.


    Three eyes a turn, directly took the key to the room of Mu Xue.


    Originally wanted to scare Mu snow, just decided to go back when the killer, Mu snow began to exercise their detection ability.


    So when the three people secretly opened the door, she had already noticed, because it was at home, and she directly thought of the possibility that they would come to scare herself.


    So he secretly hid behind the door and jumped out when they came in.


    Muqiu and muxiao are OK. They are not really scared, but Jun Riyue is just in the market after all. He is scared to get into Muqiu''s arms.


    Nephrite in the arms, a sweet smell, but let Mu autumn mind move, see the Jun sun and moon in the arms.


    "Xiaoxue, you dare to scare me. You are really bad at learning."


    Jun Riyue complains while patting her chest.


    "Little mom, it really hurts me to say that. I''m just in self-defense, OK! If you really want to scare people, what''s the purpose of the three of you? "


    By Mu Xue exposed the plot, Jun Riyue''s face changed, patted her chest, turned to look away, and ignored her.


    Mu Xiao smiles, grabs Mu Xue''s hand and says: "Xiao Xue, I haven''t seen you for a while, but your mouth has become quite smooth!"

 Chapter 1187

    Mu Xue happily embraces Mu Xiao, and is almost like a koala hanging directly on her body.


    "Sister-in-law, I miss you so much. Last time you saved me, you were anxious to go back to the military area. We didn''t have a good chat. Let''s sleep together tonight!"


    "Xiaoxuexue, do you just miss your aunt?" Just now also decided to ignore Mu snow Jun Riyue, see Mu snow wrapped Mu Xiao immediately eat up, more busy express their dissatisfaction.


    Mu Xue let go of Mu Xiao, jumped to Jun Riyue''s side, took Jun Riyue''s arm, "of course, I also want my little mother! I''m going to miss you so much. I''ll sleep with the three of us tonight. "


    Hearing this, Jun Riyue nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, what about me? I don''t mind sleeping with you


    When Mu Xue rubs over, Mu Qiu releases Jun Riyue. At this time, he hears that they propose to sleep together at night, and his mind itches.


    And listened to his words, the three women in step directly threw him a big white eye, with a voice: "go to sleep yourself!"


    With that, the three men took each other''s arms and left the room.


    Mu Qiu curled his mouth, explored the ear that had been shocked just now, and murmured: "sleep by yourself! I''m more comfortable in my own bed. "


    Words just say export Mu autumn Leng for a while, "oneself a person sleep really can more comfortable?"


    After questioning, he immediately shook his head. There was still a beautiful woman who wanted to be more comfortable with him.


    Downstairs, the three women are sitting together talking, Mu Qiu decided to arrange other things first.


    "Little mom, you can play at home now! I''ll go out and be back soon. "


    Listen to Mu autumn to want to go out, three women immediately stare up eyes, special period this is not a small matter.


    "If you have something to deal with, just arrange for someone else to do it. You can see that your sister-in-law and sister are finally back. Let''s have a chat, OK?"


    "Yes, xiaoqiuqiu, last night we said to let Xiaoxue come back and let''s get together. She has come back. Why do you want to go out again?"


    "Brother, if you go out, why did you ask me to come back last night? I''ve been on my way all night


    Three women you a I a of, Mu autumn rubbed head, really is three women a play, they gather together own ear, don''t want to idle.


    "I know, it''s not easy for everyone to get together, but I''m leaving tomorrow and the day after tomorrow? I have something to arrange. You wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Well! What''s the matter with you? I''ve put off my work today when I know Xiaoxue is back. Are you busier than me? "


    After hearing Mu Qiu''s words, Jun Riyue immediately refutes them, but what he says is true. After all, people are tens of billions and hundreds of billions every minute. People don''t work any more, and their own business is nothing.


    "And me, you don''t know that all the tasks waiting for me are in line! I''ve given myself two days off. Now you tell me you have something to deal with. "


    Mu Xiao also refuted, also let Mu autumn speechless.


    "Me! I... "Mu Xue originally wanted to keep the formation with Jun Riyue and Mu Xiao, but when she opened her mouth, she found that she was really not busy and could not find an excuse.

 Chapter 1188

    Mu snow mouth, directly attracted everyone''s attention, the result looked at her for a long time also didn''t wait for her to say what.


    Feel everyone''s eyes, Mu Xue began to feel embarrassed, the voice is also small up.


    "I''m not busy, but I''ve been back all night." It is no confidence, said directly lowered his head.


    With her interruption, the others immediately laughed.


    Jun Riyue put her arms around muxue and said, "we Xiaoxue were busy all night last night to get the time now."


    Hear Jun Riyue help oneself to exonerate, Mu Xue gratefully looked at her one eye.


    They said that Muqiu was helpless, but he couldn''t make arrangements in front of things. He could only explain.


    "I know you three beauties are busy, so I should spend all my time with you, but didn''t you mention the woman I saved in the casino before? He is still in the hospital for treatment, and I''m not sure when I''ll be back in the next period of time, so I''d like to go there again before I leave and give instructions to the doctor. "


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s explanation, the three women looked at each other, then looked at Mu Qiu and said, "then we''ll go with you and just meet the woman in the rumor."


    Mu Qiu''s cold sweat, is this a woman''s ability to gossip? It''s not enough just to talk about it, but to interview on the spot.


    Although the heart helpless, but to this point, he is not good to refuse, can only nod agreed.


    After he agreed, Jun Riyue said, "that''s the decision. Let''s start now. Let''s have breakfast first. Then we go to the hospital. After leaving the hospital, let''s go shopping! I can''t remember the last time I went shopping? "


    Jun Riyue usually in order to save time, her clothes are in charge of a special person, directly customized by the top designers for her, directly in front of.


    So strictly speaking, she has never been shopping before, but as a woman, she is born with shopping factors in her blood. Today, when she had time, she immediately put forward this idea.


    Mu Xiao doesn''t feel much about shopping. Military casual clothes are the most comfortable clothes for her. However, since Jun Riyue has proposed it, she doesn''t want to spoil the fun.


    And after Mu Xue returned from her position, she liked what this little girl did best, and immediately raised her hands in favor of it.


    And they three completely ignore the depressed on Mu Qiu''s face, ignore him directly.


    At this time, Mu Qiu began to consider whether he should not agree with them. After all, it''s not easy to go shopping with women.


    If he had a choice, he would rather go shopping than go shopping, especially with three women.


    However, at this time he completely lost the right to speak, and the three women got up and took him away.


    Under the arrangement of Jun Riyue, they first went to a high-end restaurant to have breakfast, and their appearance directly attracted the attention of all the people present.


    However, for them, they have been used to the situation of being watched, so they directly choose to ignore and enjoy breakfast with laughter and talk.


    After leaving the restaurant, they rushed to the hospital. On the way, they still teased Mu Qiu about it.

 Chapter 1189

    "Xiaoqiuqiu, tell me honestly, why did you save that woman at that time! Don''t say anything like kind-hearted. These words can''t deceive me. " Mu Xiao is the first to make trouble. Looking at his face, I know your expression.


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, and he became more and more aware of how big a mistake his compromise was.


    "Sister-in-law, you think I had a brain cramp at that time. I''m free, OK?"


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, you are not honest! First it''s my girl, and then let me solve Ling''s problem, which makes me doubt that you are avenging for that girl. Do you take a fancy to others? "


    Mu Qiu was almost ready to cry, "little mom, I''ve explained this question many times. I''m not interested in her, so you don''t have to think about it much!"


    "Brother, what are you hiding from us? Like is like, you tell us today can also help you to guard, if has refused, that is too false


    Mu Qiu slapped himself in the face. Now he wanted to kill himself. He was afraid of the three women besieging him.


    "I really don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, you don''t believe what I say. Now I can only ask you to go to the hospital later. Don''t talk nonsense in front of others."


    "Why, are you afraid that we might say something wrong and affect your image in other girls'' hearts?" Jun Riyue directly chased a sentence, and after that, he gave Mu Xiao Mu Xue a look, and the three women laughed directly.


    Three beauties laughing together is also a moving picture, but now Mu Qiu is not in the mood to enjoy this beautiful picture.


    He only asked three beauties to stop making fun of himself.


    The next journey, no matter what they say, Muqiu doesn''t answer. The last three people feel bored and begin to discuss where to go shopping for a while.


    After arriving at the hospital, as soon as the four entered the hospital, they immediately caused a sensation.


    Even if it is broken arm broken leg rickets body, for a time straight waist, looking at the four.


    The three beauties have their own flavor, but it''s hard to see them. The male compatriots all stare big, even if they know they can''t reach them, they also want to protect their eyes.


    And the female compatriots have been staring at Mu Qiu, head has begun to crooked with Mu Qiu married monkey picture.


    Until they disappeared in sight, they recovered and began to talk.


    "Beautiful is so beautiful. If I am lucky enough to marry one of them in my life, I will be satisfied."


    "Bah, do you want to marry someone else? I don''t want to weigh my weight. Did you see the woman in the middle just now? Isn''t that the sun and the moon? The three people next to me must be from the Mu family. They are really handsome men and beautiful women. Let alone marry others. Today, I see such a lineup all at once. I think it''s worth it. "


    "How are people born? They are beautiful and rich. How can we ordinary people live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The arrival of muqiujun, Riyue and others soon spread to the management ears of the hospital, and the president immediately welcomed them with a group of directors.


    "Mr. Jun, you are here today. Why don''t you say hello in advance? So we can go out and meet you. "


    Jun Riyue waved her hand. She had no feeling for this kind of coping language.

 Chapter 1190

    "You don''t have to worry about me. Today I''m just here with Xiao Qiu. Let all your people leave?"


    The Dean didn''t dare to neglect, so he was busy to send the others away, leaving only doctor Chen who helped Murong Yan.


    "Dr. Chen, we must treat you well and never neglect you."


    "Don''t worry, Dean. I will take good care of you."


    The Dean nodded and left step by step.


    "Mr. Jun, Mu Shao, please follow me." Then Doctor Chen took them to the ward.


    On the way, Mu Qiu began to ask about Murong Yan.


    "Dr. Chen, what''s the result of the investigation now? Is there any progress? "


    "Mu Shao, under our multi-faceted research, now, the range of drugs taken by Ms. Murong has been narrowed down to ten drugs by us, and we have also started certain treatment. According to Ms. Murong''s feedback, he sometimes comes up with some strange pictures, which we think should be her memory fragments before."


    Mu Qiu nodded, he was quite satisfied with the result.


    Then he continued to ask other questions, and the three women behind him began to chatter.


    "I denied it on the road just now! If you really don''t have any thoughts, can you use such care? "


    "Brother is not in love, do not say that some people in love are shy, so they dare not tell us, dare not admit it?"


    "Anyway, we must not listen to him. After a while, we must have a good look at what kind of beauty other girls are? I''m fascinated by Xiaoqiu Qiuqiu like this. "


    Although three people have lowered their voice, who makes Mu Qiu''s hearing superior? I didn''t hear a word. I heard it.


    At this time, Mu Qiu yelled in his heart, "God, why do you torture me so much? I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to finish the task. "


    System things can''t be said, task things, let alone words, he can only shout in his heart to vent himself.


    "Mu Shao, what I suggested to you last time can start from Miss Murong''s life experience. I don''t know if you have started to investigate. If you have investigated something, maybe you can give us some help."


    Listen to Doctor Chen''s words, Mu Qiu suddenly recovered, this matter has been ordered to go down since he left the hospital last time.


    But it''s strange that even his people can''t find any information about Murong Yan.


    It''s like someone deliberately conceals it, which puzzles him for a long time and makes him feel that Murong Yan''s identity may really have a big problem.


    And again mentioned this matter, Mu Xiao and presence, Mu Qiu immediately stopped to see Mu Xiao.


    Behind the three women, has been lowering their heads, chirping, did not realize that the front of Muqiu suddenly stopped, straight to Muqiu bump.


    And Mu Qiu sees in the eye, also don''t remind them, open an arm to greet three people''s arrival directly.


    Seeing this scene, Doctor Chen was envious. If he could hold one of them, he would have been thankful.


    And now Mu Qiu is open hand waiting for three people to throw in their arms, such an opportunity is afraid that a man is looking forward to it day and night!


    As Mu Qiu thought, the three women directly bumped into his arms. He hugged them together and said, "if you don''t look at the road, you''ll know how to chirp. After a while, you''ll hit the wall directly."

 Chapter 1191

    Three people Jiao laughed, "xiaoqiuqiu, are you willing to let Xiaoma bump into the wall?"


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, I believe you!"


    "Brother, I believe you too!"


    The sound of a silver bell of laughter makes Doctor Chen''s heart ripple. He has already begun to imagine that he is the one who hugs the three beauties.


    There is no way for them three mu Qiu. After letting them go, he said to Mu Xiao, "sister-in-law, I sent someone to investigate mu Rongyan''s affairs before, but I can''t find her file all the time. Please help me investigate!"


    Hearing this, Mu Xiao became serious. At the beginning, she didn''t know the situation. If she knew, she would never have so many words along the way.


    After all, as a Chinese, everyone will have her own files. With the ability of Mu family, the files of ordinary people can be consulted at any time.


    However, now Mu Qiu said that he could not find the file of Murong Yan, which means that Murong Yan is not simple.


    If so, there are only two possibilities. One is that she can''t see her identity. She has long hidden her real files, changed her head and surname, and continued to engage in shady activities.


    Second, her identity is special, her family background is special, such as the national public officials, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, their files will be specially preserved, even if the Mu family want to investigate also need to spend some resources.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, why didn''t you tell me before? If Murong Yan finds out that she''s just a descendant of a big man, it''s OK, but if she''s also an anonymous scum, it''s very likely that you''ve led a wolf into the house. "


    Muqiu naturally understood what he meant, but since it was a task assigned to him by the system, he had no choice.


    "It''s my negligence this time, but now it''s all like this. You can help me investigate first."


    Mu Xiao nodded, "when I see him later, I''ll take a picture while he doesn''t pay attention, send it to others, let others investigate, but you have to promise me, if he''s really not a good man? I''m going to get rid of her right away. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, although not sure to get rid of her, will her task be completed? But he is very clear, if he refuses now, Mu Xiao this pass certainly cannot pass.


    So pay attention to the front, first appease good Mu Xiao is the first.


    One side of Jun Riyue and Mu Xue heard two people''s dialogue, also have serious up.


    Especially now is a special period, the possibility of the first possibility is still very high. After all, those killers always do whatever they can to get close to Mu Qiu, and then the driver will do it.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, how can you be so careless about this? What do you want me to do if there''s a problem? "


    "Little mom, I know I''m wrong. Now I''ve asked my aunt to investigate? So don''t worry about it. "


    Jun Riyue sighed and said nothing more.


    Mu Qiu looked at Doctor Chen again, "Doctor Chen, I hope you don''t disclose what we just said."


    After all, Murong Yan''s identity is still uncertain, Mu Qiu is more cautious.


    Doctor Chen understood and said busily, "what is mu Shao talking about? I seem to be temporarily deaf just now. I didn''t hear anything. "


    Muqiu man nodded, for this Doctor Chen, he is more and more proud, and his behavior is very good.

 Chapter 1192

    "Then take us to the ward quickly!"


    Doctor Chen nodded and rushed to the ward with three people.


    And after this episode a song, the three women no longer joke, but it is more and more want to see this Murong Yan.


    Mu Xue, in particular, although she has quit the world of killers, after all, she has been in the world of killers for so many years, and she has seen killers of all sizes.


    If this Murong Yan is really a killer, she should be able to recognize it.


    Soon the party came to Murong Yan''s ward. When Murong Yan saw Doctor Chen coming with Mu Qiu, she immediately got out of bed happily.


    But when she saw the three beauties, she was stunned.


    Although she is also a woman, and even very satisfied with her appearance, when she saw Jun Riyue, she felt that she was not worth mentioning at all.


    In front of the three of them, she was just a little grass with no color to speak of. Because of this, a trace of sadness suddenly welled up in her heart.


    "Miss Murong, how are you feeling? Do you think of any strange preceding paragraph today? "


    Hearing Doctor Chen talking to herself, Murong Yan recalled herself and shook her head busily. "Today my brain has been very clear, and I don''t think of anything again."


    Doctor Chen nodded, "well, I''ll leave first. You can talk and call me if you have anything."


    Doctor Chen is not stupid. Although he pretends that he didn''t hear anything, his mind is echoed with their words.


    It seems that Murong Yan''s identity is OK, so it''s better not to get in the way here.


    Murong Yan nodded, looking at Doctor Chen left, only carefully to the autumn.


    "Mu Shao, who are these three


    Hear Murong Yan''s inquiry, in addition to Mu Qiu Jun sun and moon, they are all a little shocked.


    Mu snow Mu Xiao''s identity does not know much, but how can someone not recognize Jun Riyue?


    You know, she is a business godmother who has been living on the screen of major media. Who at home and abroad doesn''t know her?


    And Mu Qiu is discovered from very early, Murong Yan not only lost a lot of memory fragments, even a lot of celebrities she did not know.


    "I''d like to introduce them to you. They are my little mother, my aunt and my sister."


    After listening to the introduction of Mu Qiu, Murong Yan suddenly froze, followed by a trace of joy in her heart.


    "So it''s all his family. It seems that I think too much, but I think it''s right. Only his family can have such a beautiful face!"


    Thinking, Murong Yan immediately put on a warm smile, to introduce themselves.


    "Hello, Mu Shao saved me before, and has been helping me with treatment. My name is Murong Yan."


    Jun Riyue nodded three times, completely without the nature. Mu Xiao pretended to read a text message and took out his mobile phone. He had to take a picture of Murong Yan and send it to his subordinates.


    And the Mu snow is carefully looked at some time, determined is not oneself saw of those killers.


    But even so, she didn''t eliminate the doubt in her heart. Instead, she began to doubt, "is it difficult for me to get new people to join again during the period when I left?"


    After all, it''s normal for the new generation to come in. Out of the sense of safety and with the mentality of not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, it''s still very possible in her mind.

 Chapter 1193

    Seeing that other people are indifferent to her, Murong Yan is a little disappointed, but she is relieved to think that she can''t expect much enthusiasm when she meets for the first time.


    Then began to talk about the recent situation with Mu Qiu.


    "Mu Shao, I don''t know if Dr. Chen has told you that after treatment, I sometimes think of some pictures. According to Dr. Chen, it''s very likely that my memory began to recover slowly, but it''s just that some memory fragments are incoherent, so I feel strange."


    Mu Qiu nodded, "these just came on the way, Doctor Chen told me, first of all, congratulations you have a look, if this time mainly want to tell you, the next period of time, I may have to leave, and not sure when I can come back, but you can rest assured, here I will arrange, you just need to feel at ease here for treatment."


    Hear Mu autumn to leave a period of time, originally happy Murong Yan immediately sad up.


    Originally, he had little chance to see Mu Qiu. Now he is going to travel far away. Isn''t that less chance to see him.


    In fact, during this period of time, she has been aware that she has some feelings for Muqiu, but she can''t find a chance to tell Muqiu.


    It''s already sad enough, and it''s going to take a long time to see. Maybe two people really don''t have fate.


    Sadness comes from it. For a moment, she is immersed in her own sadness and doesn''t answer Mu Qiu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" See her unusual appearance, Mu Qiu busier called her a few, she just reacted to come over.


    "It''s OK. Well, I''m ok. I''m just surprised to hear you say that I''m going to leave for a while. Mu Shao, in fact, I always want to thank you. But in my present situation and in your status, I really don''t know how I can express my gratitude."


    Thinking that she won''t see each other for a long time, Murong Yan suddenly plucked up her courage to say something she didn''t dare to say before, but it didn''t include the feelings in her heart.


    "I really hope I can do something for you. You can put forward some conditions. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse, even..."


    Some words have come to her mouth, but Murong Yan still can''t say it, especially Jun Riyue. They are still looking at themselves, so they didn''t say it in the end.


    Seeing that she didn''t say it for a long time, Mu Qiu didn''t care. She said directly: "since I chose to help you, naturally I want good people to do it in the end. You don''t have to care too much about it. If I really need anything in the future, I will tell you."


    Murong Yan nodded, can be regarded as a relief.


    And when two people talk, Mu Xiao there has been in full swing to inquire, you know his speed has always been very fast, and his people are not bad.


    Soon the news about Murong Yan came back, and it really caught one of the possibilities that Mu Xiao said.


    Seeing the files about Murong Yan displayed on the mobile phone, Mu Xiao is slightly surprised. Noticing Mu Xiao''s look, Jun Riyue and Mu Xue also come together. When they also see Murong Yan''s information, their faces are a little more surprised.


    Three people looked at each other, then Jun Riyue said to Mu Qiu: "Xiaoqiu, if you have any words, you''d better talk about it later! I think you have to go and tell the doctor about it

 Chapter 1194

    Mu autumn a listen to this words, perceived what, busy to Murong Yan way: "is I neglect, I go to the doctor there first, later come back to see you."


    Murong Yan nodded, Mu autumn point with three women left.


    When going out again, Mu Qiu whispered in Mu Xiao''s ear: "sister-in-law, has she been investigated?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, Mu Qiu''s heart sank, and finally to solve the mystery of life experience, he began to be nervous.


    In order to prevent being overheard, four people specially came to Doctor Chen''s office, and let Doctor Chen go out to help.


    After Doctor Chen left, Muqiu immediately said to muxiao, "sister-in-law, what''s her identity? The first possibility or the second? "


    Mu Xiao clenched her mobile phone tightly and looked at Mu Qiu, "her identity is really special, so that the three of us are surprised. You''d better see for yourself what kind of possibility it is!"


    Say Mu Xiao then gave his mobile phone to Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu took over and began to browse.


    And when he saw the information on his mobile phone, he also had a big wave in his heart.


    But fortunately, Murong Yan''s situation is borrowed from the second, that is to say, they don''t have to worry that she is a killer in order to kill themselves.


    As for her real identity, although it is not as prominent as Mu family, she is definitely one of the best.


    And things are also quite special, if not mu Xiao, I''m afraid to use Mu''s resources, it''s not so easy to find.


    "Is he the granddaughter of Murong Xuanhe, a retired medical family? If so, why did he become what he is now? "


    Mu Xiao shook his head, "although I don''t know the specific situation, but according to the information, she disappeared two years ago, and Murong''s family sent out all the contacts, but didn''t find her, so the person who took him is absolutely not a good fault? They should have come prepared. "


    "And there are too many things that can happen in these two years, or in order to control her, it is possible to erase her memory."


    Everyone immediately began to talk about all kinds of possibilities, but the final topic is that Zuo sang and Ling Yun are inseparable.


    After learning this, Mu Qiu suddenly has a bold idea. How many people want him to come out of the world after Murong Xuan and his retirement? Or teach their own medical knowledge, but he refused.


    Now, when I was about to start the top pharmaceutical company, God sent her missing granddaughter to me, and he saved each other''s life.


    I can take advantage of this and let the old man join my own pharmaceutical company. Then it will be easier to establish the top pharmaceutical company.


    With this in mind, his eyes lit up, and then looked at Jun sun and moon.


    "Little mom, you should be able to contact this Murong master! I feel that God is creating opportunities for us. If we can send the granddaughter back, he will be very grateful to us. It will not be difficult for him to join our pharmaceutical company, and he will certainly provide us with a lot of help. "


    Jun Riyue really didn''t think of this, heard Mu Qiu mention busier nodded.


    "You''re right, xiaoqiuqiu. You''re a lucky star for my mother. You can always help me by mistake."

 Chapter 1195

    Mu Qiu smiles. In his opinion, if anyone is a lucky star, the system is the real lucky star.


    Because all this is arranged systematically, which is a bit like intentional arrangement.


    "Anyway, now that we have made a clear investigation, we don''t have to worry about her identity any more. I think after contacting the old man, with the old man''s ability, we can help her recover her memory as soon as possible and save us a lot of things."


    Jun Riyue nodded, "I''ll contact Murong''s family first, and then I''ll tell them about Lingyun and the blocker. As for other things, we don''t have to worry about them."


    Two years ago, the other party may have used some means to hide the Murong family, and in the past two years also did not reveal any flaws.


    But now that they have the clues, the Murong family will never let each other go.


    Murong Yan''s life experience is solved, and she is about to leave. Other things can only be arranged by Jun Riyue.


    Think of Murong home get clues, will immediately come, Muqiu just simple with Doctor Chen said a few words.


    Because Doctor Chen didn''t know Murong Yan''s identity, he thought that Muqiu just didn''t want to use himself. He was so scared that he asked him if he had done something wrong. Their anxious appearance made Muqiu laugh.


    "Dr. Chen, you don''t have to be afraid. Your performance is very good. Thanks to you in this period of time, if you like, we will set up the world''s top medical institution in a period of time, and then you can come to work."


    Although the hospital is invested by Jun Riyue, the treatment is no match for her company. After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, Doctor Chen was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the pie really fell on his head.


    "Mu Shao, did I hear you right?"


    Mu Qiu nodded, "if you only think that you have heard wrong, then I can treat it as if I have said wrong."


    "No! no Mu Shao, thank you so much. You can rest assured that I will do my best to contribute to the company. "


    "But before that, Murong Yan will be taken care of by you."


    Finish saying Mu autumn and others returned to the ward, they did not directly Murong Yan''s life experience told her, Mu autumn feel this matter by their family only see deal with more appropriate.


    Or when it comes to let the old man himself help his granddaughter heal, let her think of more meaningful.


    Because they know Murong Yan''s life experience, when they go back, Jun Riyue put down their scruples, but they are also kind to Murong Yan.


    After staying for a while, the group left the hospital for their next step, shopping!


    And on the way to the mall, Jun Riyue smoothly contacted Murong Xuanhe.


    When receiving the call from Jun Riyue, Murong Xuanhe is still very surprised. After all, he has nothing to do with the richest man.


    "Mr. Jun, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Murong, the main purpose of calling you is to inform you of good news. As far as I know, your granddaughter suddenly disappeared two years ago, but I haven''t got any news all the time." Jun, sun and moon have no extra greetings, and point out the subject directly.


    These years, Murong family has not given up looking for Murong Yan, Murong Xuanhe heard the news, can''t help but stare.

 Chapter 1196

    "Mr. Jun, have you heard from my granddaughter?" Murong Xuanhe''s tone was immediately filled with some excitement.


    "Yes, some time ago, my son saved a girl, but her situation is not optimistic. I only remember her name is murongyan, and other memories are scattered. However, according to our investigation during this period, we found that she is your granddaughter who has been missing for two years."


    Not long after Murong Yan was born, Murong Xuanhe announced his retirement and his family moved abroad, so Murong Yan''s situation is rarely circulated outside.


    So the outside world doesn''t cheat people. At the beginning, they said that they found Murong Yan. In the end, they were all proved to be Oolong events. Murong Xuanhe had no hope for these outsiders.


    But at this time, the situation is different. It is Jun Riyue, the richest man, who said this. He believes that with Jun Riyue''s ability, there will be no low-level mistakes.


    "Really? I don''t know where she is now? I''ll be right there. "


    "Old man, my son has been arranging Murong Yan to be treated in a hospital in Beijing during this period. You can contact me directly when you come back, and I will take you to see her then."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Jun. I''ll go there now and talk about it when we meet."


    Finally saw the hope, Murong Xuan and excited a minute are not willing to delay, hang up the phone after busy arrangements for a transfer to the capital.


    Hang up the phone, Jun Riyue''s mood is better, directly to Muqiu they said: "after a while, you must be polite, today our purpose is to buy!"


    Although to go shopping with them, Muqiu still has a headache, but seeing Jun Riyue so happy now, he is relieved.


    Then when four people appear in the shopping mall, the crowd seems to be under some invisible force, automatically helping them to make way.


    The staff on the stage have recognized Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu for a long time and enthusiastically promoted their products.


    Women love beauty, three people first went straight to the jewelry store, Leng is all the latest models are packed up.


    With Jun Riyue''s words, who likes which one to choose after going home, they also have some points when they go home.


    It''s a pleasure to buy jewelry, but when I went to the clothing department of the building, Muqiu still experienced the "fun" of shopping with women.


    After the three beauties chose their favorite clothes, they went into the fitting room and began to try them on. After they came out, they forced Mu Qiu to comment one by one.


    You know, it''s a technical job. If you make a mistake, it''s yourself.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, what do you think of this dress?" Jun Riyue''s long black skirt sets off her slender figure.


    And up and down the convex place, also very perfect show.


    When Jun Riyue came out, some men who accompanied their girlfriends were stunned, and even two of them drooled directly.


    And this kind of reaction naturally angered the girlfriends around, and soon the women dragged their silly looking man away, leaving only Muqiu and them in the shop.


    Although they lost a lot of guests because of Muqiu''s arrival, the staff still stood respectfully with a smile on their face.


    Because they know very well that if they serve these people well, the Commission of today''s day will be equal to that of several months in the past, so they don''t need to care about the individual customers at all.

 Chapter 1197

    After trying a few clothes, Jun Riyue directly asked people to wrap what he and Mu Xue had tried. Only mu Xiao on one side looked at these feminine clothes.


    I see Jun Riyue and Mu Xue look at each other, and they pull Mu Xiao to the fitting room.


    "You try this one." Jun Riyue doesn''t know where to take out an ink blue dress and put it into Mu Xiao''s hand.


    Looking at the hands of the dress, Mu Xiao''s face are wrinkled together, "sister, you know I don''t like this kind of clothes."


    Jun Sun Moon glaring, "today I say count, don''t like you also through."


    Jun Riyue pushes her clothes into the fitting room, and she and Mu Xue guard at the door like they are afraid of Mu Xiao running out,


    For a woman, changing clothes is a matter of minutes. However, it took more than ten minutes to get to Mu Xiao. In the constant call of Jun Riyue and Mu Xue, she slowly came out.


    The long skirt of ink blue sets off Mu Xiao''s figure more slender, and the waist trimming design makes her appear to have only one grip at the waist.


    Although there is no pink on the delicate face, it looks more white and delicate under the long skirt.


    Mu Qiu Teng suddenly stood up, this is the first time he saw Mu Xiao, can only use one word to describe - beauty!


    Jun Riyue is also a bright eye, and then pull Mu Xiao stand in front of the mirror, happy said: "this is right! This just has a woman''s appearance, Xiao Xiao later when at home you should dress like this, you didn''t see Xiao Qiu''s eyes all stare up


    "Yes! I''ll see if my brother can stick his eyes on you. "


    Mu Xiao looked at himself in the mirror, a trace of startled color flashed in his eyes, but then he really wanted to go to the fitting room.


    "No, this kind of clothes is not suitable for me, and it''s very awkward to wear. I''d better change it!"


    Hear Mu Xiao want to change down, Mu Qiu subconsciously want to come forward to stop her, and beside her Jun Riyue and Mu Xue directly pull her.


    "No, how beautiful! Xiao Xiao, you have to wear this dress today, or I won''t be happy. "


    Jun Riyue gives Mu Xiao a death order directly. Mu Xiao is embarrassed, but she is a little excited in her heart.


    She looked at herself in the mirror again. An indescribable feeling filled her heart.


    Seeing this, Jun Riyue and muxue let her go, and then helped her choose more clothes.


    When he came out of the clothing store, Muqiu was already big and small, with several paper bags on each finger.


    He couldn''t take it any more. He had to go to the door-to-door service and send the clothes back first.


    Back shopping, several people bought a lot of things, and in Jun Riyue and Mu Xue''s busy life, completely dressed Mu Xiao as a delicate beauty.


    Although Mu Xiao still has some maladjustment, he has accepted it.


    When passing by a public service advertisement, Mu Xue suddenly brightens her eyes and directly holds Jun Riyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun sun and moon doting looking at Mu Xue.


    "Little mom, let''s have a barbecue tonight! It''s like in the ad


    In the advertisement, the whole family sits around and eats while baking, which is very harmonious.


    Jun day month saw one eye, first was Leng one eye, then nodded should come down.


    "Good? We''ll have barbecue tonight, and I''ll help you take the exam myself. "

 Chapter 1198

    Originally, Mu Qiu and Mu Xiao were also happy. But after listening to the second half sentence of Jun Riyue, their expressions solidified directly.


    Then she winked at Mu Xue and let her get into trouble and solve it by herself.


    "That... Little mom, it''s OK not to eat."


    Although it''s only barbecue, they don''t want to eat burnt food. Muxue has to change her tongue.


    The junriyue meeting immediately let out a bit of unhappiness, "what do you mean? Can''t I even bake well? "


    "Mom, no, it''s just considering that the barbecue process is also very complicated. We have to prepare dishes in advance, so let''s forget it."


    Mu Xue''s reason is reasonable, Mu Qiu Mu Xiao is busy nodding approval.


    Jun Riyue sighs. She can''t tell whether it''s true or not. Looking at the happy family in the advertisement, she thinks it''s a good idea. She doesn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest.


    At last, she said, "well, I don''t want to bother you. I''ll ask my servants to prepare things for a while. As for the barbecue, you can do whatever you like."


    Jun Riyue''s compromise made the other three feel a little more guilty, but no one was talking for their taste buds.


    When Jun Riyue called to ask her servants to prepare things, Mu Qiu suddenly stopped her, "little mom, since we are going to barbecue ourselves, we are going to prepare the things ourselves! That''s interesting! "


    Jun Riyue thought about it, which is also very interesting, "let''s go shopping now!"


    The four were all action oriented. After that, they found a large shopping mall and began to buy utensils and food materials.


    Junriyue muxiao muxue doesn''t know anything about this aspect, and the final task falls on Muqiu.


    Because he was worried about something missing, he specially checked it on the Internet and found a list for barbecue. He prepared everything according to the list.


    After they had bought the things, the four went home. As soon as they got home, the housekeeper saw what they had prepared and guessed what they were going to do.


    "Ma''am, please call me and I''ll let my servants prepare these things. Why do you have to go there in person?"


    Then the housekeeper ordered his servants to send everything to the kitchen.


    Jun Riyue said busily, "we are going to have a barbecue tonight. All the things are made by ourselves. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Madam, this kind of trivial matter, where to use you and young masters and young ladies to do, or leave it to the servants to deal with it!"


    Jun Riyue waved his hand, "don''t worry about this. If there''s any need, I''ll call you."


    The housekeeper had no choice but to step down first.


    After the housekeeper left, Jun Riyue began to greet everyone and began to prepare.


    "Who cuts the meat?" The first task is to cut meat.


    People directly looked at Mu Qiu, Mu Qiu said: "this work is dangerous, you''d better leave it to me!"


    The women nodded, "this meat has to submerge to be shortlisted, right? Who can flavor it? "


    Eyes again gathered in the body of Mu autumn.


    "It''s a technical job, so leave it to me!"


    "What about strings?"


    "It''s dangerous, too. I''ll do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After some inquiry, the work was arranged, but everyone found that all the work was taken care of by Muqiu.


    Mu Qiu looked at several women with disdain, the latter with an awkward smile on his face.

 Chapter 1199

    "Well, it''s said that we''ll do it together. It''s a bit inappropriate. Let''s do something for the three of us."


    In the eyes of Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue opens his mouth again.


    She a mouth Mu snow Mu Xiao busy nod agree, "that we do what?"? Xiaoqiuqiu, please assign us tasks


    Mu Xiao gives the decision to Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu looked around, and finally his eyes stayed on the sign.


    "You are in charge of the string! Just be careful that you don''t get it. "


    Three women dare not refuse, hastily nodded should come down, the official distribution finished, everyone began to busy up.


    Because of the need to cut meat and marinade first, Mu Qiu was busy in the kitchen, while the three girls went to the living room to watch TV and chat.


    Two hours later, Muqiu finally developed all the materials.


    I wanted to go out and ask the three of them to come to work. When I saw the three people talking about the details of the movie happily outside, my mind moved, so I took the ingredients and the signature to the living room together.


    "Let''s watch TV and string together."


    The three women agreed, and the four were busy enjoying the movie together.


    Although Jun, RI and Yue didn''t do this kind of rough work, they all had a strong ability to accept it, and soon all the ingredients were strung together.


    In the evening, Muqiu moved the barbecue stove and so on to the garden, lit the charcoal and got busy.


    In Mu Qiu''s busy life, the attractive fragrance quickly spread into the living room. The three women looked at each other and went directly to the garden.


    "How fragrant! It''s more fragrant than the barbecue in a fancy restaurant. "


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, I like your craft."


    After hearing everyone''s praise, Muqiu smiles and continues to bake things for everyone.


    Because it was at home, the three women did not pay attention to the usual, and soon their cheeks were covered with sauce.


    Three women holding a kebab in one hand, while looking at each other directly, others laughed.


    Seeing them laughing so happily, Muqiu is in a good mood. For him, it''s very satisfying to live a happy life with the people he likes.


    The three women said and laughed enough, and looked at Mu Qiu together, and then surrounded Mu Qiu.


    "Xiaoqiuqiu, let me bake it. Go and eat!" Jun Riyue grabs the kebab in Mu Qiu''s hand and pushes Mu Qiu to one side.


    So happy, Muqiu didn''t want to attack the nature of Jun Riyue. He nodded, but in order not to eat the burnt food, he reminded her, "little mom, these foods will be taken down when they are cooked, and they will be old if they are baked too long."


    "I see! I know! I can still control it with charcoal. "


    One side of the Mu Xiao in the side help cavity way: "we three bake together, will be OK, you go to eat quickly!"


    Mu Xue directly pushed Mu Qiu to sit at the table.


    Looking at them three busy up, Mu Qiu completely put down his heart, began to taste delicious.


    All of us were very happy in the evening, especially when the stars appeared and filled in a bit more gorgeous for the night. Until very late, the four were reluctant to go back to the room.


    The next morning, everyone got up. Jun Riyue only gave herself one day off. Today, she has a lot of work to deal with.


    Muxiao and Muqiu are also going to set out. Muxiao''s men in the rainforest area have already explored and are waiting for them.


    In the morning, Mu Qiu Mu Xiao and Jun Riyue go out together. When they leave, they don''t forget to remind Mu Xue not to think about it, just stay at home.

 Chapter 1200

    Although they didn''t mention it yesterday, it doesn''t mean they forgot.


    Everyone is worried that muxue will leave secretly, but unfortunately they all have something to do, so they can''t watch her all the time.


    Mu Xue nodded, "I know, I''ll wait at home for my mother to get off work, and wait for my sister-in-law and brother to return home."


    Get Mu Snow''s promise, three people just relieved, then left.


    Muxiao with Muqiu directly to the military region, the helicopter is ready.


    At the time of their departure, Zuo Shengtian rushed over and wanted to remind Mu Xiao. But mu Xiao didn''t pay any attention to him and took Mu Qiu to the helicopter.


    When the plane takes off, Muqiu can still see Zuo Shengtian looking at the plane below and shaking his head.


    "Aunt, is that really good? You don''t give your boss face


    Mu Xiao counseled his shoulder, "he just reminds me to pay attention to safety, solve the task as soon as possible and so on. My ears are cocooned, and there''s no need to listen."


    Mu autumn helplessly shook his head, more and more feel left Shengtian pitiful.


    After she was left at home, the smile on Mu Xue''s face disappeared immediately. Although she just promised Jun Riyue that they would not leave, she had other ideas in her heart.


    The idea of going back to be a killer did not disappear, but in order not to let everyone down, she decided to take a compromise.


    She will return as a killer, but she is still muxue. Her only task is to kill the person who pursues Muqiu.


    After making up her mind, she changed her simple clothes and went out to meet the killers in the capital.


    In the dark bar, the appearance of muxue has become the focus of the public, even more eye-catching than yuan Xuan''s arrival before.


    "Recently, beautiful women seem to like to come here!"


    "I don''t know if this beauty will gamble on herself, otherwise I will have to fight for it."


    "Does this beauty look familiar? Take a good look. "


    "She''s a yellow spring? The one who has retired from the world of killers? "


    Finally someone recognized Mu Xue, which immediately caused a sensation. All of you have heard the name of huangquan, and also know that she once said the name of Mu Qiu. She has protected her.


    A few days ago, Yuan Xuan just gambled on killing Mu Qiu. Now she''s here, and the purpose is obvious.


    In the face of a woman, many strong men have taken up their own weapons.


    They have heard of the means of huangquan, and they dare not be careless at this time.


    Muxue didn''t pay attention to them. Looking around for a week, she went directly to the bar and picked up Mike.


    "It''s said that someone has gambled here recently to take Mu Qiu''s life. Now those who are interested can stand up. If they can''t pass me, give up as soon as possible!"


    The cold voice spread to every corner of the tavern, and people''s faces changed after hearing it.


    Before that, several killers who wanted to take Muqiu''s life hid in the crowd and became turtles.


    After waiting for a long time, no one stood up, muxue said again: "people who want to get money don''t even have the courage to stand up? If you only have this courage, you should give up your idea as soon as possible, otherwise, if you let me know, I will come to interview you. "


    No one stood up to stay here is no fun, said muxue left.


    And just after she left, several big men stood up, looked at each other, and then went out with her.

 Chapter 1201

    For their industry, there has never been any benevolence, righteousness and morality. As long as they can get money, they don''t care about other things.


    So they don''t mind joining hands.


    After muxue left the tavern, she went to the countryside, and soon the car stopped beside the moat.


    After getting out of the car, muxue leans on the car and looks at the car not far away. A sneer comes from the corner of his mouth.


    The four people in the car were surprised, but they were found by Huang Quan.


    But now they have no way out, and then a few people get out of the car with their own guys.


    When the four came to him, Huang Chuen sneered, "are you four men? When I was looking for you just now, one by one, I was a turtle. When I left, I would follow behind and think about me


    Huang Quan''s sarcasm made the four people blush. The man who took the lead took the machete in his hand and said, "Stinky bitch, don''t think you are really great after a while. Today, our brothers will take you down."


    One person opened his mouth to be regarded as a blow to others, and a man with Emei thorn also stood up.


    "Huangquan, you are going to be planted in our brother''s hands today. It''s a pity that you are so beautiful. Now if you beg for mercy, we may spare your life."


    "Needless to say, we can do it while it''s still hot." A strong man with obscene appearance is even more obscene when he opens his mouth.


    Huang Quan looked at them coldly, without any waves in her heart, because in her eyes, these people were already corpses.


    Don''t want to listen to these people pollute their ears, Huang Quan in the waist wipe a, directly rushed to them.


    Four people are greatly surprised, more busy, took the weapon to resist.


    At this time, Huang Quan had a soft sword in his hand. When the Emei thorn collided, the soft sword directly wound the tip of the Emei thorn. With the help of the soft sword, a thin red line appeared between the big man''s neck, and his eyes fell to the ground.


    After solving a problem, he draws back the soft sword and throws the Emei sting to the obscene man. The tip of Emei sting is just under Laozi''s body.


    A sharp howl across the sky, wretched man squatting on the ground, a pool of blood at the foot.


    When the other two rushed up, Huang Quan just made a move to hide, and the soft sword passed by. They also went west.


    Only the wretched man is left. He holds his body and looks at muxue in horror. Muxue is like an enchanting messenger from hell. With the soft sword, the wretched man falls to the ground and has no life.


    Four people are finished, and Huang Quan throws their bodies into the car. Before leaving, a fire ignites the fuel tank.


    The car went away, and it was red behind.


    This is also a reminder to the killer world. After dealing with it, Huang Quan goes home and turns back into a good girl Mu Xue.


    At noon, Jun Riyue receives a call from Murong Xuanhe. He has already reached the capital.


    Then Jun Riyue informs Murong Xuanhe of Murong Yan''s Hospital, and they make an appointment to meet in the hospital.


    Murong Xuan and she were the key to the pharmaceutical company before, so she hung up and rushed to the hospital.


    Arriving at the gate of the hospital, Jun Riyue sees an old man with dignity standing at the gate of the hospital.

 Chapter 1203

    Then Doctor Chen left in a hurry.


    After listening to his words, Murong Yan looks at Murong Xuanhe and gets more excited, "are you Murong, too? What is our relationship? "


    Murong Xuanhe looked at Murong Yan and gently stroked her hair, "Yan''er, I''m grandfather, but now you don''t have to think about the past, grandfather will cure you."


    Hearing that the old man in front of her was her grandfather, Murong Yan''s eyes turned red instantly, and finally went directly into Murong Xuanhe''s arms.


    Although she hasn''t thought of it yet, the sense of familiarity is not deceptive.


    "Grandfather, I have grandfather, I have family."


    "I''m sorry, son. Grandpa just found you now. We''ll go home when you''re cured. In the future, grandpa won''t lose you any more."


    Murong Xuan and holding Murong Yan, the picture is very harmonious, Jun Riyue see they can''t help but think of Mu Qiu Mu snow.


    Even if she just separated, she would miss her two children.


    Soon, Dr. Chen came back with the report and was surprised to see Murong Yan and Murong Xuan holding each other.


    Think of two people surnamed Murong, he suddenly surprised, whispered to Jun Riyue asked: "Mr. Jun, Mr. Murong and miss Murong can''t be a family?"


    Jun Riyue nodded, and Doctor Chen was more excited.


    The hand holding the information also trembled.


    "My God! I actually helped Mr. Murong''s family to treat him. How many good things I did in my last life made me have such a good life. "


    Heart shouting, all the excitement are hanging in the face, almost jump up to celebrate.


    Appease good Murong Yan, Murong Xuan and support her, let her sit down to rest, and then turn to see Doctor Chen.


    Looking at Murong Xuan and looking at himself, Dr. Chen handed over the report busily.


    "Mr. Murong, here are all the reports. Now we have ruled out some possibilities. I hope it can help you."


    Murong Xuanhe took over and said softly, "thank you."


    Murong Xuanhe said thanks to himself. Doctor Chen was stunned, as if he had taken the curse.


    Murong Xuanhe ignored him and began to look through the materials. He quickly finished reading dozens of reports.


    Put down the information, he directly looked at Jun Riyue, "Mr. Jun, I''ve learned the general situation, but I want to further help Yan''er check, can I use the equipment here?"


    Far water can''t near thirst, looking at Murong Yan, Murong Xuan and can''t wait to take her back to treatment, can only trouble Jun Riyue to help arrange.


    "Mr. Murong, a special department has been set up for Miss Murong. All the medical equipment is in the charge of Dr. Chen. Next, you can continue to treat Miss Murong and let Dr. Chen be your deputy. If you have anything, you can arrange him to do it."


    Murong Xuanhe nodded and looked at Doctor Chen, "Doctor Chen, I''ll trouble you if you stay."


    ¡­¡­


    Doctor Chen hasn''t recovered. Seeing this, the sun and moon pushed him to wake him up.


    "Mr. Jun, what''s the matter?" Dr. Chen didn''t hear the conversation between the two just now.


    Jun Riyue had no choice but to repeat what she had just said. This time Doctor Chen really jumped up happily.

 Chapter 1204

    "Mr. Murong, it''s my honor to cooperate with you. You can rest assured that I will cooperate with you well next time. No matter what things are set up, you can just give orders directly."


    Murong Xuanhe, after all, has seen the world and is not frightened by Doctor Chen''s actions.


    "Well, you can arrange it for me first! I want to help Yan''er sit down later. "


    Doctor Chen answered and went to arrange it busily.


    See Murong Xuan and this began to help Murong Yan check, Jun Riyue also don''t want to continue to disturb him here.


    "Mr. Murong, I''ll leave first. If you have anything, you can call me directly."


    "OK, I''ll see you off."


    Then Murong Xuanhe sent Jun Riyue out of the door.


    "Mr. Murong, that''s it! You have finally met your granddaughter. Go and accompany Miss Murong! "


    "Mr. Jun, thank you so much. I won''t say anything else. After Yan''er is cured, we''ll thank you at the door."


    Jun Riyue nodded and turned to leave.


    And just walked a step, she stopped again, turn round a way: "by the way, Mr. Murong, have you investigated the thing over there of Ling family?"


    Referring to the Ling family Murong Xuanhe''s role immediately became ugly, "I have asked people to investigate, although there is no exact evidence, but also found some things, I will let the Ling family pay the price."


    "Mr. Murong, because of some things, we have made some friends with the Ling family before. If Mr. Murong needs it, he can speak directly."


    Murong Xuanhe nodded, "after the survey results come out, I will send them to Mr. Jun. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Jun Riyue nodded, and then he left at ease.


    Although contact with Murong Xuan and is not long, but she has been convinced that they will become allies.


    Murong Yan things are arranged properly, Mu autumn and Mu Xiao have also landed.


    When you come to the rainforest, the hot and humid weather and all kinds of insects and ants are disgusting.


    Fortunately, Muqiu''s acceptance ability is very strong. After changing into the clothes muxiao helped to prepare, he sprinkled insect repellent water and followed muxiao into the rainforest.


    According to the map, Mu Xiao quickly took Mu Qiu to the base area. He said that it was the base area. In fact, I was just a tent.


    "It was left by Yang Hao when he surveyed the terrain. It has basic daily necessities and is relatively hidden. We can stay here at ease."


    "Yang Hao?" This name is very strange to Mu Qiu.


    When he saved muxue with muxiao before, he met the four departments under muxiao, but none of them was named yanghao.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Xiao''s eyes dimmed. "I lost a lot in the Potala Palace, so after I came back, I disbanded the original team. Yang Hao is a new member, mainly responsible for surveying the geological conditions."


    Mu autumn Leng for a while, some regret just now oneself temporarily fast.


    Now the words have been said, there is no way to make up, looking at Mu Xiao lonely expression, although Mu Qiu feel should not ask more, but still asked out.


    "They don''t want to, do they?"


    Mu Xiao nodded, "in fact, after entering the establishment, they are ready to sacrifice. They are all good, but I don''t want to see a whole team of people have an accident."


    Mu Qiu sighed and hugged Mu Xiao in his arms. "They will understand you."

 Chapter 1205

    In Mu Qiu''s arms, Mu Xiao is not opening his mouth. Some pain can never be wiped out.


    At night, two people simply eat something, even the fire did not live, with scattered stars scattered from the gap of the tree trunk, enjoying the night.


    Originally, there were stars in the sky, and both of them enjoyed it. Who knew that it rained heavily in the middle of the night?


    Huddled in a makeshift tent, it was a bit crowded.


    See Mu Qiu has been looking outside, Mu Xiao patted his shoulder, said: "this place has been like this, you get used to it, like this rain will last about a day, we insist on it."


    Mu Qiu nodded, looking at Mu Xiao, there was more tenderness in her eyes.


    By Mu Qiu see of some embarrassed, white he one eye way: "see what!"


    Mu Qiu smiles, "you look beautiful!"


    "Sweet mouth!"


    "The first time I went out to work with you, I met this kind of situation, but you often run around outside. It''s really hard."


    Think of Mu Xiao often work in this environment, Mu Qiu heart love her.


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, Mu Xiao was stunned, then said with a smile: "well, don''t be so emotional! After all, I''m used to this kind of life. It''s not so sad for me. "


    Mu Qiu smiles, "can''t you move these two days?"


    "Although the news has been under control, it''s not convenient to move in recent days. Now it''s raining again. It should stop for a long time."


    Mu Qiu nodded, two people did not talk.


    It''s not easy to have so much free time. Muqiu wants to do something with it.


    "Auntie, I have nothing to do anyway. I''m sleeping. You don''t have to call me when I eat. I want to wake up naturally."


    Mu Xiao did not think much, nodded and agreed.


    After Mu Qiu went to lie down beside him, he began to talk to the system.


    "System, I want to turn on the scene task."


    "Please select the scene type."


    What type do you choose? Mu Qiu hesitated.


    He has been looking forward to the fact that he can bring back to the real world what he learned from the scene and what exists in real life.


    I want to try the martial arts world and learn some skills.


    But he also remembers that the system said that what he learned in the same type of scene can be used in the same type of scene. He also wanted to try this statement to better control the rules of scene tasks.


    After much hesitation, he finally made up his mind.


    "I should also have a free horror scene!"


    "Yes, did the host choose to enter the horror scene?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, this will transfer the host to the task scene."


    With the system finished, Mu Qiu felt dizzy, and then a lot of information poured into his mind.


    "Host task identity: a plain little wimp, born in a pure Yin body in Yin year, Yin month and Yin day, accidentally opened Yin and Yang eyes, strengthened some strange people, and started a strange journey."


    "Character relationship:


    Chen Laodao: a fortune teller, in fact, is a Taoist from Longhushan. He has a profound way of doing things. He is overbearing. When he is serious, he is strict. When he has nothing to do, he is a bit perverse. He has a history of astonishing people. His only shortcoming is greedy for money!


    Yu Ruyi: the ghost called Miss Yu. She acted decisively for a rich family and had a business mind. She died because of the wind and smoke. After her death, she naturally lived in the underworld.

 Chapter 1206

    Niu Touma Mian: Ghosts in the underworld are responsible for the order of the underworld. They are regarded as civil servants in the underworld. In private, they will open up some other ways to make money. "


    "Task background: the host ran into Mr. Zhang, and was counted by Mr. Zhang as a disaster of blood. The host didn''t believe it and complained that Mr. Zhang cursed himself, so they almost got into a fight. After the separation, the host encountered a car accident and entered the hospital. Although it didn''t hurt, he accidentally opened his eyes of yin and Yang. It wasn''t long before Mr. Chen came to the door again..."


    "Task reward: successfully open a shop in the underworld, reward 5000 holy points, and hide a task card at random. Note: Hidden tasks are triggered randomly during the task process. "


    "Ding! In particular, it reminds the hosts that through other terrorist mission scenes, they can get the inheritance of the witches. After each other''s mission opens the eyes of yin and Yang, they will get the inheritance of the witches. They can use witchcraft and control the ghosts and slaves. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Muqiu opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was a white color, surrounded by the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    He sat up. This is the hospital.


    He looked around. There were a lot of ghosts floating in the air. He knew that those patients should have died in the hospital.


    After reviewing the information perceived by the system, he was busy with the operation of witchcraft and felt it. After he was sure that witchcraft could be used, he immediately showed a proud smile.


    Then he released the ghost slave, and Mu GUI came out and knelt respectfully in front of Mu Qiu.


    "Master!"


    When the ghost appears, the ghosts around hide in the corner and look full of panic.


    Mu ghost looked at those ghosts and said to Mu Qiu, "master, do you need to get rid of these ghosts?"


    Mu Qiu waved his hand, looking at this kind of Mu GUI, he didn''t get used to it. Originally, he wanted to make a ghost slave, but he didn''t expect that after the success of refining, Mu GUI lost the trait of doubi.


    "No, they are just poor people who died here."


    Mu Qiu said, Mu GUI didn''t say anything more, but this is the door suddenly opened, Mu Qiu waved his hand, Mu GUI disappeared.


    A head from the crack in the door came in, left look right look, in see Mu autumn, grinned.


    But his eyes a Lin, seem to feel something, face immediately ugly up, after entering began to look in the room.


    Because he has received the information from the system, Mu Qiu knows that this is Chen Laodao, who is sure that he has a bloody disaster and almost fights with others.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Qiu''s tone is not friendly.


    Chen Lao Dao didn''t pay any attention to him. He continued to look at him in the ward and said to Mu Qiu for a long time: "you''ve opened your eyes! What the hell was in the room just now? "


    Mu Qiu''s eyes are one Lin, "it seems that Chen Laodao really has this ability, he can even feel the residual breath of Mu ghost."


    In the heart admires unceasingly, but still did not give Chen Laodao good facial expression.


    "What if you open the eyes of yin and Yang? As for the ghosts you said, aren''t there ghosts everywhere? Here, there, there... "


    Said Mu autumn also pointed to those ghosts, was pointed to the ghost fled.


    Chen Lao Dao looks at Mu Qiu with a little surprise. He doesn''t expect Mu Qiu to accept that he has Yin and Yang eyes so soon, and he is not afraid of ghosts at all.


    "Is this the power of Zhiyin body?"

 Chapter 1207

    Chen Laodao thought of the body of Zhiyin again, but he immediately waved his hand to get back to the point.


    "It''s not these pudendums. I''m talking about ghosts that have been shaped and have the ability to hurt."


    Mu Qiu curled his mouth and continued to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What are you doing here? Do you want to tell me that next time I have a disaster of life? "


    In the face of Mu Qiu''s unfriendly attitude, Chen Laodao also has some helplessness.


    "Don''t be so hot tempered, young man! I just told you that we were destined to help you, but you didn''t listen to me. How can you blame me if something happened? "


    Mu autumn dumb speech, the other side said he was unable to refute.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "This is not to care about you!"


    Mu Qiu sneers, he is not that kind of easy to fool children, Chen Laodao now specially come to see what he must have.


    "Taoist, we know that people don''t talk in secret. Just tell us what your purpose is. There''s no need to pretend here."


    Mu autumn picked out, Chen Lao Dao''s face immediately sank down, then sat down and looked at him seriously.


    "If you have said that, I will not beat around the bush. I do have something I want you to help me with."


    Mu Qiu picked to pick eyebrow, "what matter?"


    "I''m going to the underworld, but I need someone who''s in the dark with me."


    Mu Qiu looks at Chen Laodao and already understands his meaning. After all, he specially points out his birthday when introducing the task.


    With a change of mind, Mu Qiu nodded and said, "I can go with you, but what''s good for me?"


    According to the task given by the system, Muqiu must go down for a trip. If he had any idea, Chen Laodao provided him with a path.


    However, if we can get some other benefits from this, it is naturally the best.


    Chen Lao Dao''s face is dignified. He is sure to go to the underworld, but he really can''t say what he can give Mu Qiu.


    For a moment, both of them looked at each other without speaking.


    Mu Qiu knows that a good meal is not afraid of being late. He doesn''t urge Chen Laodao, waiting for the other party to speak first.


    And just then, the system sounds again.


    "Congratulations to the host for triggering the random task and recognizing old Taoist Chen as a teacher to learn Taoism. Task reward: 2000 holy points and a piece of random scene."


    Hearing the sound of the system, Mu Qiu''s eyes lit up. At the beginning, he just wanted to get more benefits from Chen Laodao, but now the system points out the most attractive benefits for him.


    "Well! I have a condition. You just have to agree. "


    Chen Laodao nodded, "you say it! I''ll think about it


    Mu Qiu hooked the corner of his mouth, "I want you to accept me as an apprentice."


    A few simple words let Chen Lao Dao directly stare big eyes, refused to be written directly in his face.


    Mu Qiu frowned, "don''t you want to?"


    "Although I''m a travelling Taoist, I''m a famous scholar after all. According to the regulations of dragon and tiger mountain, no one can accept apprentices at will."


    This explanation is quite convincing, Mu Qiu hesitated.


    I''m sure I''ll pay homage to my teacher. Mr. Chen said that. I have to find a suitable reason.


    The eye drops to slip a turn, Mu Qiu opens a way: "but I also can''t go down with you for a while without reason! I''m sure there''s something else in dragon and tiger mountain. As long as you think about it, everything will be settled smoothly. "

 Chapter 1208

    Chen Laodao was silent again. After a long time, he said, "as a person of dragon and tiger mountain, I am not qualified to accept you as an apprentice. If you don''t mind, I can accept you as an apprentice in my personal capacity."


    "Can you teach me Taoism?"


    "I''m sure I can''t teach you the inheritance of dragon and tiger mountain, but I can give you some Taoist skills that I study in private."


    "It''s a little low!"


    Muqiu is not interested. He has heard of the name of Longhushan. Although Chen Laodao is also very good according to the introduction of the system, the Taoist art he studied is not as good as the traditional way, which is far from what he thought.


    Seeing Mu Qiu''s reaction, Chen Laodao seemed to be stimulated and directly widened his eyes.


    "What do you mean? It''s hard not to look down on Lao Dao''s ability. "


    Seeing that Chen Laodao''s reaction was so fierce, Mu Qiu was also a little embarrassed and quickly explained, "I''m not questioning your ability, but I''m famous for dragon and tiger Taoism."


    Old Taoist Chen snorted coldly, "all Taoist Arts are cultivated. As long as you are high enough, you can also cultivate your own Taoist Arts. The level of Taoist Arts depends on your own, and it has nothing to do with reputation."


    Seeing that Chen Laodao was so serious, Mu Qiu was also infected. After thinking about it, he nodded, "that''s settled. You accept me as an apprentice, and I''ll accompany you to the underworld."


    "Well! I look down on my Taoist art. Chen has changed his mind now. Your birthday is really rare, but it doesn''t mean that you are the only one in the world. At most, I''m spending some time, and I won''t give my Taoist art to someone who looks down on me. "


    Chen Laodao should be really angry, and then he turned to leave.


    He left, his task can''t be completed, this time it''s Mu Qiu''s turn to worry.


    Regardless of the injury, Muqiu jumped up from the bed and held old Chen, "I just said something wrong, let''s discuss it again!"


    Chen Lao Dao is discontented to get rid of the arm of Mu Qiu, "the way is different, don''t conspire with each other, since you despise me, we have nothing to discuss."


    "I don''t look down on you. I''m just questioning you! Before today, as a group of strangers, it''s normal for us to have some doubts! "


    "Hum!" Mr. Chen still scorns it.


    Mu Qiu is really in a hurry. He uses his brain to think of other ways.


    I studied Chen Laodao''s introduction in my head, and finally found a breakthrough.


    "System, do I have any savings in this scene?"


    "In this scene, the host is just a little loser, who has been unable to make ends meet. At this time, he is in debt of 30000 yuan."


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitches, arranging such identity system is certainly intentional.


    "I want to get some money. Can I exchange it with Xiansheng point in the mission scene?"


    When I first got the system, Muqiu found that Xiansheng point could be exchanged for money, but in his own identity, he didn''t need this function at all.


    And for a long time, he thought he would never use this function, and the embarrassment finally broke his mind.


    "It can be exchanged. Do you need to exchange it?"


    "What''s the exchange rate?"


    "One thousand holy points can be exchanged for ten thousand currencies in the current scene."


    Mu Qiu feels that the meat hurts. The ratio of one to ten really makes him feel bad.


    "Do you need to change it?"

 Chapter 1209

    "Exchange a thousand holy points for me!" When saying this, Mu Qiu''s heart is in pain.


    "OK, start to exchange!"


    "Wait... Wait, I''ll think about it."


    Muqiu, the holy point of qianqianxian, can''t start any more. He just looks at Chen Laodao in front of him. He thinks 10000 yuan is not enough to kill him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Qiu said: "give me ten thousand holy points."


    In order to be on the safe side, he was absolutely ruthless. Now that he decided to spend the holy point, he came to the right place, so as not to achieve the goal and change the cash back to the holy point.


    "OK, start to exchange!"


    Mu Qiu covers his chest, and his heart is bleeding!


    Chen Lao Dao looked at Mu Qiu and didn''t speak. He saw that the expression on his face was constantly changing. At this time, he covered his chest, and his eyes were a little more confused.


    "Is he stupid?" Chen Lao Dao began to worry about Mu Qiu''s mental state at this time.


    "After the exchange, the currency will be transferred to the host''s bank card. Please check it."


    Just as the system finished, Muqiu''s mobile phone rang. He ignored the system and took out his mobile phone.


    "For your account with a tail number of 8868, the income from online banking is 100000.00 yuan and the current balance is 100000.03 yuan -- [Agricultural Bank of China]"


    Seeing such a short message, Mu Qiu couldn''t laugh at all. He never thought that he would worry about money one day.


    Seeing that Mu Qiu''s expression changed again, Chen Laodao thought that he was really going crazy, "I think I''d better go!"


    Finish saying Chen Laodao to pull a leg to want to leave, Mu autumn returned a God, busier stopped him.


    "We''re talking about it." Then he looked around, found his clothes and took out the bank card.


    "Here''s 100000 yuan. It''ll be counted as the tuition I gave you. Then you can accept it."


    Hearing 100000 yuan, Mr. Chen glared, but immediately changed into a suspicious expression.


    He looked up and down at Muqiu, and he didn''t believe Muqiu could come up with 100000 yuan.


    That kind of eyes let Mu Qiu very uncomfortable, but also have to bear the temperament explained: "this is my wife, this all gave you, if you agreed to take the card now."


    "Really?" Chen Laodao is greedy for money. Looking at the bank card in Mu Qiu''s hand, he has begun to itch.


    Mu Qiu spread his hand, "the cards are all in front of you. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Chen Lao Dao''s eyes have only bank cards, 100000 yuan in his mind around, minutes later he finally nodded.


    "Deal! But I said ahead of time, even if I take your money, you still have to go down with me. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, "yes!"


    Muqiu''s words just came out, Chen Lao Dao couldn''t wait to take the bank card. Looking at the bank card in his hand, he was overjoyed.


    Seeing his appearance, Mu Qiu couldn''t help saying, "do you need this? In principle, shouldn''t you monks be indifferent to fame and wealth? "


    Chen Lao Dao glanced at Mu Qiu, "that''s all in the past. Now in this society, money is the king. Haven''t you heard that money can make ghosts push the mill?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. "I don''t know if I can make the ghost push the mill, but I know I can definitely make you push the mill."


    Chen Lao Dao stares big eyes, "can you talk?"


    He carefully put away the bank card and took out a serious expression when he looked at Mu Qiu again.

 Chapter 1210

    "Now that we have decided to accept you as an apprentice, we have to make it clear that being an apprentice means being an apprentice. You have to respect me, just like the joking words just now. Don''t let me hear them again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being a teacher."


    Seeing that Chen Lao Dao wiped out his master''s airs, Mu Qiu was even more speechless, but who made this his task! He can only bear it.


    "I see. Master, we don''t have to hold a teacher worship ceremony or something?"


    Mr. Chen frowned. The title of master gave him goose bumps.


    "Even if you pay homage to my teacher, don''t call me Shifu any more. I''m not used to it. Just call me Laodao Chen or Laochen."


    Mu Qiu nodded, just as he did not like the title.


    "When do we start to learn Taoism?"


    "When you get out of the hospital! You can rest assured that as long as I promise you, I will teach you. Well, you can continue to cultivate! I''ll pick you up when you leave the hospital. "


    Finish saying Chen Lao Dao to want to leave again, Mu autumn pulled him again.


    Although Mr. Chen promised, he didn''t want to leave just because he had taken out all his money.


    Secondly, his health is no longer in any serious way, and he doesn''t want to continue to waste time here.


    "I''m all right. I can leave the hospital at any time."


    Chen Laodao looked at him and saw that he had been alive since just now. He really didn''t look like something happened.


    "If you think you can leave the hospital, go through the discharge procedures."


    Mu Qiu nodded and was ready to go to the doctor, but when he came to the door, he stopped again and looked back at Chen Laodao with embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the 100000 yuan. Why don''t you lend me some first and let me pay the hospitalization expenses? I''ll pay you back when I have money. "


    Chen Lao Dao covered his pocket. When he went into his pocket, it was not so easy to go out.


    "The boy who hit you with his car is a rich second generation. After the accident, he has already paid your medical expenses. You can settle it. There should be a balance."


    Mu Qiu nodded and went to go through the discharge procedure.


    As Mr. Chen said, at that time, the second generation of the rich paid 50000 yuan in advance for medical expenses. Because the situation was not very serious, there were more than 20000 yuan left after the balance.


    The rich second generation has already said hello to the doctor, and the rest of the money will be paid to Muqiu as compensation.


    Looking at the balance of more than 20000 yuan, Mu Qiu sighed. You should know that if you have a balance, you can exchange less than 2000 yuan!


    "Alas! Laozi''s holy point


    Things have become a foregone conclusion, Mu Qiu sighed, there is nothing else to do.


    "That''s it! There may still be some money to be used in this period of time. Keep the 20000 yuan for yourself


    While comforting himself, he went back to the ward and called Mr. Chen to leave the hospital together.


    Because Muqiu had no stable residence, they went to Chen Laodao''s residence directly.


    "You will live here in the future! But be honest with me, don''t touch my things, and bring back some unruly people. "


    Chen Lao Dao arranged the guest room for mu Qiu, but he was busy all the time, telling him this and that!


    Mu Qiu casually took out his ears. Chen Lao Dao said that he would not do it. Now he just wants to finish the task as soon as possible.


    "Lao Chen, when shall we go down there?"


    "Tomorrow is the night of the full moon. We will act at midnight. Before that, you will stay at home honestly."

 Chapter 1211

    "Since there is still one day left, you can teach me Taoism! It''s time to go down. I can help if anything happens. "


    Chen Laodao rolled his eyes and said, "do you think it''s a question of how much is one plus one? You want to learn in a day? "


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. "I''m a saint. I''m a part-time companion when I learn something. OK!"


    After protesting in his heart, Mu Qiu said: "I know it''s not easy, but the early bird has a worm to eat! I''ll start my research now, and it will be faster when I officially start my study, won''t it? "


    Chen Lao Dao looked at Mu Qiu with a little surprise, "I didn''t expect that you were quite conscious. It seems that sometimes a car accident is not necessarily strange, but it makes you progress a lot."


    Mu Qiu smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Laodao reached into his arms and took out a book that had been looking at for some years.


    "Read this book first! If you can get a thorough understanding of this book, you are entering the world of monasticism. "


    Mu Qiu carefully took the book over, holding it in his hand, more and more felt that the book had a sense of age.


    "This book is an antique, isn''t it! Where did you get it? "


    Chen Lao Dao''s eyes were still on the book, and he never left. "This is my enlightenment book. We are destined to become masters and apprentices now. This book is for you."


    Mu Qiu is slightly surprised, did not expect that Chen Laodao will give such a meaningful book to himself.


    Only then did he feel that his 100000 yuan was not wasted.


    "I know. I''ll study it carefully. You won''t regret giving me this book."


    Chen Lao Dao smiles, "hope! You can study it yourself! I''ll prepare what I''ll use tomorrow and I''ll be back before dinner. "


    After Mu Qiu nodded and sent off Chen Laodao, he locked himself in the room and began to study the books Chen Laodao gave him.


    First, he had a brief glance, which mainly recorded the history of Taoism and some basic methods.


    Looking at some chicken ribs, but Muqiu is very clear that the foundation of everything is the most basic. Only by laying a good foundation can we better study the deeper existence.


    It also contains some simple spells. You can deal with them after you learn them.


    After understanding the contents of the book, Mu Qiu began to read it carefully, even in front of the history of Taoism, he read it very seriously.


    And the body of showing saints not only let him read ten lines at a glance, but also directly imprinted what he saw in his mind.


    Soon he was completely immersed in the book and remembered every word clearly.


    An hour later, he put down the book, and the contents of the book turned into characters floating in his mind.


    He began to meditate on the spot according to the book.


    A strange feeling strikes, when the huff and puff seems to eliminate the dross in the air, and transmit the most pure essence of heaven and earth to Mu Qiu.


    A warm feeling spread all over his body, making him feel very comfortable.


    Immersed in it, he has forgotten the time, constantly huff and puff, enjoying the baptism of the essence of heaven and earth.


    In the evening, Mr. Chen came home with a yellow cloth bag. As soon as he entered the house, he was stunned. He turned to Mu Qiu''s room and couldn''t believe it.


    "How quickly did the boy learn to handle? And extract such pure essence? "

 Chapter 1212

    With a full of surprise, Chen Laodao put the yellow cloth bag aside and quickly walked to the door of Muqiu.


    Standing outside the door that kind of feeling more pure, the surprise in the eyes is directly drowned out.


    "This boy is so talented, even when I was young, it was far less than that. Is that the so-called" blue is better than blue? "


    He raised his hand to knock on the door, but when he touched the door, he stopped again.


    "Don''t interrupt him." Murmured, he then took his own things back to the room.


    It wasn''t until eight o''clock in the evening when he felt the strong smell outside disappear that he came out of the room.


    Mu Qiu opened his eyes and looked at his hands with surprise. The joy in his heart overflowed.


    "Lao Chen is so interesting. This ancient book is really a good thing. Although it''s just an introduction, it makes me feel as if I have absorbed heaven and earth. It''s really wonderful."


    He jumped lightly, very light and skilful, it is not enough to describe that he is as light as a swallow.


    After feeling it, he rushed out of the room.


    "Lao Chen, you are so interesting. This book is wonderful."


    As soon as he went out to bathe in autumn, he could not help shouting. Chen Laodao came out of the kitchen and gave him a white eye.


    "Nonsense, what else can I give you? Fortunately, you are a little bit of luck. You should live up to my good wishes. "


    Chen Lao Dao demonstrated the shock before, he doesn''t want to let Mu Qiu be proud because of his praise.


    You know, a lot of geniuses ruin their talents just because they are too proud.


    So he has decided that in the future, even if Mu Qiu shows talent, he should always knock, and can''t let him be free.


    With that, Mr. Chen threw out a bucket of instant noodles. "I can''t cook. I''m too late to go out to eat. I''ll make do with instant noodles tonight."


    Muqiu frowned at the instant noodles in his hand. He didn''t want to hurt himself.


    "Lao Chen, is there anything else in the fridge? I''m still cooking tonight. "


    Say Mu autumn walked to the kitchen, however Chen Lao Dao didn''t hold what hope to him.


    "I can''t cook. There are limited things in the refrigerator. If you can do it, you can do it," he said! I''ll just have instant noodles. "


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. It''s obvious that he doesn''t believe in his craft!


    "You''d better keep your stomach, or I''ll cook a big meal later and you won''t be able to enjoy it."


    Chen Lao Dao rolled a white eye to the kitchen, in his opinion, Mu Qiu is just talking big.


    Open the refrigerator and look at the refrigerator in neutral. Mu Qiu doubts the meaning of the existence of the refrigerator.


    Fortunately, there is a piece of duck breast in the freezer below, which has been frozen for a long time.


    Slightly disgusted to take out, Mu autumn smell, no smell, should also be able to eat.


    Then he stood in front of the cooking table with duck breast. There were several instant noodles buckets and bowls floating in the pool.


    Mu Qiu shook his head in disgust, thawed the duck breast, rolled up his sleeve and began to wash the bowl.


    While he was busy living, he said to the outside: "Lao Chen, although you are a rough man, and now you don''t have a daughter-in-law, we have to live a more delicate life. Look at you, I can''t see a big man any more."

 Chapter 1213

    Chen Lao Dao''s instant noodles have already been soaked. He swallows them in two or three bites. He hears Mu Qiu muttering in the kitchen and goes to the kitchen while drinking instant noodles soup.


    Although it''s just instant noodles, when I come to the kitchen again, it''s completely new.


    Chen Lao Dao released a hand and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t dare to believe what he saw.


    "Did you clean this place so quickly?"


    Mu Qiu looked back at him with a full face of satisfaction, "we are in pursuit of delicacy, and this little thing can''t defeat me."


    Chen Laodao began to change his attitude towards Muqiu. He put down the instant noodles bucket and went to Muqiu. Seeing what Muqiu was cutting, he muttered.


    "Where did you find it? It seems that I bought it in the supermarket when I bought instant noodles last time. The salesman said that I could eat it by cutting everything. I forgot where to put it after I didn''t come back. "


    Mu autumn full head black line, even the food put there can forget, is also fierce.


    "I found it in your refrigerator. The word" old man "is not enough to describe you. Fortunately, you have a refrigerator here. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t remember the rotten things."


    Chen Laodao was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, "I don''t cook! But what can you do with this one thing? "


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, "please! I''ll make do with it this evening. I''ll go shopping tomorrow. If I don''t want to go out to eat in the future, I''ll make it at home. "


    Say Mu autumn has already cut duck breast meat, then began to fry on the pot, to the side of Chen Lao Dao''s eyes are staring big.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you are really good at it. I thought you would eat instant noodles and take out on weekdays."


    Mu Qiu smiles and doesn''t speak. Who makes his role set like this!


    A plate of duck breast meat is not much, after the table, two people you fight me to rob quickly eliminated, after the end of the two people went back to their rooms to sleep.


    When they got up the next day, because there was no food at home, they went out for breakfast.


    When eating, Mu Qiu began to ask about the arrangement of the evening.


    "Lao Chen, we''re leaving tonight. Are you ready? I don''t want to go down there so early to report it. "


    Chen Lao Dao rolled his eyes, "Lao Dao, I''ve always been cautious in my work, and I don''t need you to worry about me, but at that time you''ll just listen to my arrangement. If you don''t listen to me, I''m not responsible."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, "that, I ask you something?"


    Mu Qiu hasn''t forgotten his task, so he takes this opportunity to get to know the situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard people say that the lower part is actually the same as the upper part. It''s a complete system. There are all kinds of shops and Breakfast stalls. Is this true or false?"


    For fear of arousing Chen Laodao''s suspicion, Muqiu did not directly ask about the store.


    Mr. Chen didn''t think much about it. He nodded directly, "of course, it''s true. The times are developing, and we are also making progress! There are supermarkets, department stores and so on


    Mu Qiu stares up his eyes, "it''s fun, but who are these shops running? Do you think we have a chance to set up a shop? How can you be a boss

 Chapter 1214

    Chen Laodao gave him a white look, "what do you think? Even if you want to build a shop on the top, you have to go through the procedures besides paying for it, let alone the bottom. Let me tell you, sometimes there are more rules on the bottom than on the top. "


    Mu Qiu frowns slightly. According to Chen Laodao, I''m afraid that this task is not so easy to solve.


    "Yes? I want to build a shop to enjoy myself


    Chen Laodao waved his hand, "I advise you not to think about it. Those who can open shops below are powerful and powerful. This shop can be met or not. I haven''t got a one foot two inch one up to now, let alone you."


    Mu Qiu nodded and didn''t talk. She lowered her head to eat some breakfast and thought about the shop in her heart.


    "If it''s as difficult as Mr. Chen said, when can I finish the task? I''ve been here for ten days and a half months. I can''t wake up. Can''t my sister-in-law die in a hurry? Last time I was lucky to say that, but this time in the rainforest, my sister-in-law delayed the task. "


    Imperceptibly, Mu Qiu has already begun to regret his actions. He doesn''t want to affect Mu Xiao''s work because of himself.


    But now they have all come in. If they don''t finish the task, they can''t leave. Now they can only accept their fate.


    After breakfast, they went shopping in the supermarket. Mr. Chen is a rooster. Even if Mr. Mu says it''s too bad, he is not willing to pay a cent.


    On the way home, Muqiu has been complaining about it.


    "Lao Chen, you''re so out of the ordinary. I''ll buy these dishes for both of us. Do you mean you can''t pay a cent?"


    "How can I be embarrassed?" Chen Laodao''s face is indifferent.


    Mu Qiu choked directly. I can''t believe how Chen Lao Dao said this.


    "Heaven forbids me! I''ve just given you 100000 yuan to be your teacher. I''m not in debt, but I have a balance of 20000 yuan. You''re willing to let me pay for it all. "


    This time things finally let the wooden ball realize the importance of money, so even if he was hurt, he also wanted to have a good break with Chen Laodao.


    "What''s the shame? You live in my house now. I didn''t let you pay the rent. It''s very good. You have to thank me?"


    The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth twitches, he is completely convinced to this iron cock.


    After returning home, she put away the food she bought, and Mu Qiu went into her room and began to meditate.


    When he settled down in heaven and earth, aura would rush into his room. Chen Laodao felt it and then came to his door.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you talk to me about money? You''ve occupied my aura last night. I didn''t even settle with you! You know, this is priceless! "


    Muttering Chen Lao Dao''s face full of flesh ache, he began to regret taking Mu Qiu as an apprentice.


    Looking at Mu Qiu''s posture, I''m afraid that I will be lack of aura when I practice.


    In his heart, he was busy meditating in front of Muqiu''s door. Now he could only absorb some aura as much as he could, so that he could not get anything at last.


    When practicing, both of them are immersed in it, and they can''t feel the flow of time at all.


    When Muqiu opened his eyes, the sun had already set. Thinking that there was something important to do tonight, Muqiu was busy and got up.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Mr. Chen meditating in front of his door. He was stunned and his face was full of confusion.

 Chapter 1215

    Hearing the sound, Chen Lao Dao opened his eyes and saw Mu Qiu staring at him. He got up in a hurry.


    "What are you looking at? If you can practice, don''t you allow me to practice?"


    Mu Qiu scratched the back of his head. "Of course you can practice, but if you don''t go back to your room to practice, why are you sitting at my door?"


    Chen Laodao blushed. "This is Laodao''s home. I can practice wherever I want. Do I have to report to you?"


    Mu Qiu curled his lips, and still felt that there was something wrong with Chen Laodao, but seeing that he was angry, he didn''t ask.


    "I''m talkative. It''s getting dark. I''m going to prepare dinner. Isn''t there anything else to do tonight?"


    Chen Laodao nodded, "you go to prepare quickly! It''s better to be prepared. I don''t know how long it will take to go down! "


    Mu Qiu nodded, and then went into the kitchen to get busy. After he left, Chen Laodao was relieved and looked at the kitchen like a thief.


    In fact, it''s selfish of him to ask Muqiu to prepare more dinner. He tasted Muqiu''s craft last night, and now he admits that the food is better than instant noodles.


    This time, the food is abundant, Muqiu can also show his skill, in his orderly busy or the next table of rich food on the table.


    When the first dish came out, Chen Laodao was attracted by the attractive aroma and sat at the table with chopsticks.


    Mu Qiu looked at his mouth of water almost flowing out, showing the color of disdain.


    "Can you wipe your saliva and don''t drip the saliva in?"


    Chen Lao Dao wiped a mouth, white his one eye way: "need you to manage me, I want how kind."


    Mu Qiu rolled his eyes, "I won''t say it, OK! If you''re hungry, you can eat it first. There''s only one soup left. It''ll be ready in a minute


    Mu autumn a mouth, Chen Lao Dao no longer care 37 21, direct big mouthful of eat up.


    Looking at the way he eats, Mu Qiu doubts how long he hasn''t eaten.


    When Muqiu cooked the soup and served it, Mr. Chen ate half of the dishes. Muqiu couldn''t help helping him.


    "Lao Chen, you look like this. When you go out, people think you haven''t eaten for a long time. Can you pay attention to your image?"


    Chen Lao Dao continued to put food in his mouth, while he said unremittingly: "I can eat whatever I like in my own home, and I won''t be able to do anything later? Eat up and go out


    Mention to want to go out of business, Mu autumn this just didn''t open a mouth, busily sit down to begin to have a meal.


    There was no waste at all for two people who were stunned by a table of dishes. At last, Mr. Chen directly held the basin of soup and drank none of it.


    After having enough to eat and drink, they took things and went out. Chen Lao Dao took the yellow cloth bag he had brought back last night, which was very conspicuous at night.


    Mu Qiu''s vision has been staying on the yellow cloth bag. He can''t help asking: "Lao Chen, what are you, yellow cloth bag?"


    "It''s all things that can be used today and that can save lives."


    Mu Qiu thought about it for a while and said to him: "what life-saving things, do you want to give me some? I don''t have to trouble you with anything like this. "


    Chen old way white he one eye, "give you, you can use?"


    A word to Mu Qiu blocked back, Mu Qiu curled his lips and did not speak, followed him, two people came to a crossroads.

 Chapter 1217

    Mu Qiu nodded and did not speak, then Chen Lao Dao continued to work.


    He first took out a few pieces of paper money, sprinkled a circle around the incense ash, and then took out three sticks of incense to light, standing outside the circle.


    When Mu Qiu saw this scene, he directly widened his eyes, because they were on the concrete road, and Xianggen could not be inserted into the concrete ground, that is to say, the three incense sticks were directly set on the concrete ground.


    When he looked at Mr. Chen, he had a little more admiration in his eyes. It seems that Mr. Chen is really good at Taoism. He definitely has two brushes. He is not a liar by hearsay!


    After that, Chen Laodao grabs Muqiu and takes Muqiu into the Xianghui circle with a slight jump. The two don''t touch the Xianghui circle at all.


    "Close your eyes! When do I let you open it? You''re opening it


    Chen Lao Dao said in Mu Qiu''s ear that Mu Qiu was busy and closed his eyes.


    Not long after she closed her eyes, Muqiu felt her body floating, floating, floating, floating far away.


    "You can open your eyes!" Hearing Mr. Chen''s voice again, he opened his eyes busily.


    After opening his eyes, the first thing he did was to look at his body. He found that he was lurking in the air like a ghost.


    He stares at Mr. Chen and wants to ask him what''s going on. But he thinks of what Mr. Chen told him and can only give him a look.


    Chen Lao Dao understood his meaning, just patted him on the shoulder, let him not think.


    Mu Qiu is not in the imagination, this just looked at the scene in front of him, in front of a piece of simple buildings, I don''t know that he thought he had gone through that dynasty!


    There are a lot of wandering souls floating on the road. There are all kinds of peddlers Hawking on both sides of the road. Apart from the differences of buildings and tourists, they are really no different from the above.


    Chen Lao Dao patted him and motioned him to follow him closely. Mu Qiu floated along with Chen Lao Dao.


    Under the leadership of Chen Laodao, they came to a pavilion all the way. Chen Laodao patted Muqiu and said, "you wait for me here for a while. Don''t move. I''ll call you out for a while."


    With that, Chen Laodao went into the pavilion, leaving Mu Qiu staring at the spot.


    In the face of this kind of thing, Mu Qiu is a little discontented, and he can''t help saying, "who is going to let me come with her, but now he leaves me here, and I don''t know what he''s going to do?"


    No matter how much he says, Chen can''t hear him. It''s useless. Mu Qiu turns his lips and starts to look at the scenery around him.


    Suddenly a noisy voice came. He hesitated for a moment and floated towards the voice.


    After drifting out for a short time, Muqiu saw a man with a cow''s head holding those iron chains, and the other end of the chain fell to the ground. Muqiu was startled and his face turned white.


    The cow''s face was flushed and swaying, and it was obvious that he had drunk too much.


    "You rascal, you dare to harm your grandfather Niu. You see, I will not catch you and put you in the hell of the 18th floor."


    Niu tou angrily said, dragging the chain as if to catch something, but because of the drunkenness, he couldn''t make it.


    At this time, Mu Qiu suddenly noticed that a fierce soul rushed to him.

 Chapter 1218

    Seeing this scene, Muqiu didn''t even think about it. He stopped the soul. The soul wanted to resist. Muqiu''s head was hot and luck forced him to stay.


    At this time, Niutou came over with a chain. After tying his soul with a chain, he said to Muqiu, "little brother, thank you for your help. This guy bribed me with wine and wanted to run away. Thanks for helping me catch him. In the future, if you have anything down here, please find Niutou and I''ll help you settle it. Drunk reason turned around and did not find the situation of Mu Qiu, but with Mu Qiu called brothers up.


    After that, he left with his soul, all this happened too fast, Mu Qiu''s face was muddled, this is OK!


    "That''s the cow head in the cow head horse face just now? It turns out that they can get drunk when they drink! It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that there was wine in hell, and it was intoxicating! Just like the world. "


    In the heart joke for a while, Mu autumn didn''t just turn head of words put in the heart, after all, do after they will leave here.


    But Niu Tou is also a bad man. He doesn''t know that he can really help himself.


    Back in front of the pavilion, just catching up with Mr. Chen, he came out to look for him.


    Then he followed Mr. Chen into the pavilion, and then he saw a soul with white beard and white hair.


    Although it''s a soul, it gives people a sense of immortality at a glance. Mu Qiu guesses that the other person may be the Taoist who died in Longhushan.


    After seeing Mu Qiu, the Taoist nodded and said to Mr. Chen, "good eyesight, you are really a plastic talent. You can cultivate it well."


    Chen Laodao nodded, "I will teach him well. Do you really not consider leaving with me?"


    The Taoist waved his hand, "I don''t have any nostalgia, and I don''t want to go back to the secular world. OK, you''re leaving soon. It''s not good for you here."


    Chen Lao Dao sighed, then pulled Mu Qiu to leave, the whole process Mu Qiu all with one kind of ignorant forced state.


    After leaving the pavilion, the two of them went back the same way. At this time, the road was busy again. They should want to leave quickly. Chen Laodao took Mu Qiu all the way forward, and didn''t give him time to have a good visit.


    Can be just because too anxious, on the road of wandering soul and many, Mu autumn a carelessly thought of a wandering soul.


    Before Muqiu could react, he felt that he had a hand on his throat.


    The originally crowded street instantly vacated a place, leaving only Chen Laodao and the man holding him.


    He looked down, holding his own is a pair of Qianqian jade hands, to tell the truth, just look at the jade hands, you can know that the owner of the hand is a beautiful woman.


    It''s a pity that he also knows that the beauties in this place are no longer in the world.


    Chen Lao Dao looked at the person who was holding Mu Qiu, his eyes were full of panic, "are you Miss Yu?"


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to have some insight. I know Yu Ruyi. "


    The sound of silver bell rings in Mu Qiu''s ear, but it''s a pity that this sound can''t make him happy.


    After all, the owner of the voice is holding his throat and may keep him here forever at any time.


    "Miss Yu, we didn''t notice that we bumped into you just now. I hope you can forgive me."

 Chapter 1219

    Yu Ruyi sniffed at Mu Qiu''s neck, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "is it a stranger? Don''t you know the rules? It''s delivered by yourself. It seems that I have a big meal to enjoy today. "


    Mu Qiu can''t help shivering. This Miss Yu Ruyi wants to eat herself.


    "Miss Yu, we have no choice but to come down for this trip. We are going back now. I hope you will let him go."


    "Ha ha ha, ridiculous. Since you know me, Yu Ruyi, you should know my style. No one can rob me of the delicious food without me."


    After hearing the name of Yu Ruyi many times, Mu Qiu finally thought of the introduction of the system when entering the scene. Although he introduced that Yu Ruyi was not a human, he didn''t say that she was like this!


    Mu Qiu is a little ready to cry.


    Chen Lao Dao''s negotiation with Yu Ruyi was fruitless, and his face became ugly.


    Anyway, Muqiu is brought down by him, and they are also apprentices. He will never leave Muqiu.


    He took out a peach wood sword from his arms and rushed to Yu Ruyi, "since Miss Yu doesn''t give face, don''t blame the old Taoist."


    Chen Lao Dao''s action is very fast, Yu Ruyi''s speed is not slow, two people soon tangled together.


    The worst thing is Muqiu. Although yuruyi starts to deal with Chen Laodao, she hasn''t sent her to hold Muqiu''s hand.


    Fighting for a long time failed, suddenly a breath of terror came from the distance, and the lively spirits did not dare to stay any longer and ran away.


    An iron chain shakes off and directly separates Yu Ruyi and Chen Laodao. The ox''s head falls between them.


    When seeing Niu tou, Mu Qiu''s heart suddenly gushes out a glimmer of hope, and what Niu tou said before reappears in his mind.


    At this time, the blush on Niu tou''s face had receded, and he looked at the greater shore.


    After the two separate fighting, they turn to see Mu Qiu, and then throw the iron chain to save Mu Qiu from Miss Yu''s hands.


    Miss Yu''s face became more ugly. "What do you want to do, Tauren?"


    The cow raised his eyes. "This is my brother. I''ll protect his life."


    A few simple words are like sounds of nature to Muqiu, and tears almost burst out of his eyes.


    Miss Yu''s eyes were dim. "Niu tou, you can''t see that he is a stranger, can you? Do you want to break the following rules? "


    Cow head saw Mu autumn tiny frown, this let Mu autumn in the mind already, just said so loud, can''t because of a word regardless of oneself.


    Fortunately, Niu tou just looked at him and then at Miss Yu.


    "So what? No matter who he is? I''ve recognized this brother, Lao Niu. I''m the only one here today. No one wants to touch him. "


    Mu Qiu''s heart has already begun to sing for this noble friendship.


    However, Miss Yu didn''t want to give up.


    She stamped her foot and pulled out a fan from behind. The fan opened like a sharp dagger.


    "It''s your choice, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then Miss Yu rushes to Niu tou, who pushes Mu Qiu to Chen Laodao and fights with Miss Yu.


    Chen Lao Dao looked at everything in front of him and didn''t understand what was going on? He couldn''t understand why Niutou said that.


    After catching Muqiu, he said to him, "what''s the matter? How do you know Tauren

 Chapter 1220

    Mu Qiu opened his mouth and thought that there was mud in his mouth. It was inconvenient to talk, so he pointed to his mouth and asked if he could spit out the mud.


    Chen Lao Dao shook his head. Although he had exposed his identity, it was better not to spit it out for the sake of safety.


    "Let''s go back. Let''s go first." After that, Chen Laodao wants to pull Muqiu away.


    However, Mu Qiu grabbed him, he pointed, turned his head, and shook his head.


    Niutou saved him just now. Now he''s fighting with yuruyi. He can''t just leave.


    Chen Laodao frowned, "it''s not helpful to stay here. Don''t get in the way here."


    He tried to pull Muqiu away, but Muqiu was also determined, but Chen Laodao had to give up.


    Niutou and yuruyi can be said to be regardless of the top and bottom. They have been fighting together for a long time, but they have not been able to tell the outcome. Muqiu is worried.


    Yu Ruyi''s fan is like a blade. The wind blows fast to the ox''s head, and the ox''s head dances with the iron chain.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes blink and stare at two people, hoping to find some flaws and help them.


    When the fan collided with the chain, sparking bursts of sparks, the two worked at the same time, and finally the fan chain flew out together.


    The two men didn''t end the fight when they got rid of the weapon. Instead, they started a close fight.


    And Mu Qiu''s eyes fall on two people''s weapons. They are equal. In this case, if who gets the weapons first, it will be better.


    Heart next move, Mu Qiu ran to weapon directly.


    Originally, Muqiu didn''t want to leave with him, so Chen Laodao was very worried. At this time, he came again, and Chen Laodao was even more angry.


    "What do you want?"


    Muqiu ignored him and ran directly to the chain. He picked up the chain and fan with both hands.


    A chill spread all over his body through his hands, and his arm pulled back quickly. But when he thought that Niutou and yuruyi were still fighting, he took it up with a cruel heart.


    The fan and the iron chain are the magic tools of niutouyu Ruyi. When an outsider touches them, they feel the message.


    Looking up, Yu Ruyi''s face changed, "smelly boy, don''t touch my fan."


    "Brother, I''m pestering her. You run with her fan." Niu tou''s heart is a joy, directly let Mu Qiu leave with a fan.


    Mu Qiu nodded to the cow''s head, put the fan away and put it in his arms.


    The cold idea spreads all over the body in an instant, Mu Qiu bites his teeth and sticks to it.


    But instead of running away, he took the chain and ran to Niutou.


    "Brother Niu, your chain."


    Hearing Mu Qiu''s voice, Niu tou turns his head. They have a tacit understanding. As soon as they shake and grasp, the iron chain returns to Niu tou''s hand.


    "Miss Yu, it seems that you are going to lose today."


    The iron chain is in hand, the momentum of the ox head immediately rises, jade Ruyi sees red eye, directly asked the ox head to fly to Mu autumn.


    "Son of a bitch, give me back my fan."


    Mu Qiu sees that Yu Ruyi is coming, like a tiger, and quickly retreats.


    And Niutou also swings the iron chain to throw up yuruyi.


    Yu Ruyi''s speed is higher than that of Mu Qiu. As soon as Yu''s hand is about to grasp his lapel, the iron chain entangles Yu Ruyi''s waist first.


    I saw Niutou force a shake hand, jade Ruyi was pulled back, Mu autumn can be regarded as a relief.


    The iron chain entangles Yu Ruyi, like a cicada pupa, and Yu Ruyi falls into the arms of the ox head.

 Chapter 1221

    The bull''s head burst out laughing, his voice as loud as thunder.


    "Miss Yu, why didn''t you expect to have this day? It''s in my hands today. We have to have a good talk. "


    Yu Ruyi looks at Mu Qiu viciously. After hearing Niu tou''s words, she hums coldly: "Niu tou, it''s in your hands. It''s up to you to kill or cut. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Miss Yu, how can I kill you? You are our next magna, but it''s already here. If you want to count this, you have to show some meaning, don''t you? If you want to kill my brother just now, you have to show it well. "


    Yu Ruyi frowned, "do you want to blackmail me?"


    The cow grinned, "don''t be so ugly! Just now, my brother was scared by you. How can we call it blackmail


    "Niu tou, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that he is a stranger. Now you are helping him to make good use of his power. Aren''t you afraid that I will sue the king of hell?"


    "Miss Yu, that''s not true! Some people''s life is not over. Because of some fright or other reasons, their souls go out of their bodies. There are a lot of things that come down here by accident. It''s also our duty to send these souls back to Yangjian, but it''s really against the rules if you want to swallow them alive! "


    Yu Ruyi''s face is even worse when she is attacked by Niutou. However, these words don''t make her confused.


    "You are talking about entering the underworld by mistake, but these two people are obviously well prepared. Those who break into the underworld without authorization should be punished."


    Niu tou pretended not to understand Yu Ruyi''s meaning, and said to Mu Qiu, "brother, did you come to hell on purpose?"


    Mu Qiu, who knew him well, quickly shook his head and said, "this elder brother, I''m wronged? I''ve only lived for more than 20 years. I haven''t had my best days yet! Why do you want to die? I don''t know how I came here. Please let me go back


    It''s a tacit understanding that two people cooperate with each other. Chen Laodao is speechless.


    "Miss Yu, do you see that? This little brother is in his prime of life. How could he want to come to such a place? It''s you who are mistaken and misunderstood. "


    Yu Ruyi''s face turned black, and she didn''t know what to say. As the saying goes, people are extremely cheap and invincible, trees are extremely cheap and have no skin. It''s useless for her to say anything that they don''t admit.


    "Miss Yu, just tell me that you don''t cooperate with my work. You make it difficult for me to make these excuses."


    Yu Ruyi black face, "what do you want?"


    "Miss Yu, I don''t want to embarrass you! If you send me two shops, today''s business will be over, and I''ll help you to suppress it. It won''t be passed to the king of hell. "


    Hear Niu tou mention shop, Mu Qiu stares up an eye, shop still can come like this? That oneself also can think of a way to extort from others where come a set!


    Mu Qiu suddenly felt that he saw a bright road and wrote it down silently.


    "You said you were not blackmailing!"


    "Miss Yu, who are you? You are our next big hand. There are hundreds of shops in your hand. Why do you care about one or two? Besides, if this matter spreads to the king of hell, you can''t think about it next. It''s too straightforward to trade two shops for your safety, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1222

    Yu Ruyi''s gloomy face hesitated for a moment, and finally said in a cold voice, "I know. You let me go first, and I''ll let someone give you the shop."


    "Miss Yu, you''re a big shot. Let''s not break our promise. I''ll let you go now. I hope you can deliver it to me as soon as possible."


    Then the ox head let go of Yu Ruyi. Yu Ruyi stares at the ox head and goes to Mu Qiu again.


    Mu Qiu subconsciously retreated a few steps, thinking that the cow''s head was next to him, then stabilized his figure.


    "Give me back my fan." Yu Ruyi opens her hand to Mu Qiu.


    Mu autumn tiny a Leng, "it seems that this fan is very important to him, I don''t know if I can use this fan for a shop."


    Learning to apply, Mu Qiu immediately found the method of pit pavement.


    However, before he could speak, Niu tou said, "brother, give her back the fan. It''s useless for you to keep it."


    Niutou opens his mouth, and Muqiu''s idea is strangled in the cradle. Although he is a little depressed, he silently presents the fan when he thinks that someone else''s Niutou has saved himself. He thinks that he is looking for himself in the future.


    When I took out the fan, I felt less cool in my chest, but I still felt cool.


    After Mu Qiu takes out the fan, Yu Ruyi grabs it fiercely, stares at Mu Qiu and disappears.


    Mu Qiu sighed and murmured: "who is that! He was a rich family! I don''t even know the basic etiquette. "


    While he was mumbling, Niu tou came up to him and took his neck.


    "Brother, thank you for the things before, but just now I drank too much, I didn''t find that you are a soul and didn''t send you out. No matter what your purpose is, it''s better not to come down casually in the future. It''s bad for your health. I still have something to deal with, so I won''t tell you more. I''ll come up to you another day."


    Niutou is vigorous and resolute, and leaves without waiting for Muqiu to answer.


    Things settled, Chen Laodao restrain the doubt in the heart, with Mu autumn left.


    Back above, Muqiu was busy spitting out the mud in his mouth, and fresh air poured into his mouth. That kind of feeling was very comfortable.


    Enjoying the fresh air, he felt a strong sight.


    Looking around, Mr. Chen was looking at him in confusion.


    Mu Qiu looked down at himself, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on me? "


    "What did you do just now? How can Niutou be your brother


    Mu Qiu scratched his head. "Just now, when you asked me to wait for you outside, I heard a voice nearby and went to have a look. It was Niutou who was drunk and a soul wanted to run away. At that time, I didn''t know what I thought, so I helped him. You saw everything later."


    Chen Laodao nodded, "you are really a fool. You are lucky enough to let you encounter this kind of thing. However, if it didn''t happen today, I''m afraid we would not be able to get out."


    Mu Qiu smiles. It seems that he is very lucky.


    Said to two people back home, on the road, Mu Qiu finally asked the question that he puzzled for a long time.


    "Lao Chen, what are you doing down here? Before you said you had to ask me to help you, but I didn''t seem to do anything, did I? "


    Hear Mu Qiu ask this matter, Chen Lao Dao suddenly stopped, a face serious looking at Mu Qiu.

 Chapter 1223

    This kind of expression is rare, and it makes Mu Qiu nervous again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Alas Mr. Chen sighed, "to tell you the truth! I found you at the beginning. I really need your help, but I didn''t use it later¡° What can I do for you? " See Chen Lao Dao this appearance, Mu autumn more and more feel that the matter is not simple.


    Chen Laodao waved his hand, "let''s go! I''ll buy two bottles of beer and some food on the way. I''ll tell you when I get home. "


    Mu Qiu nodded. They found a 24-hour convenience store, bought some fast food and a dozen beers and went home.


    As soon as I got home, Muqiu put the fast food on the plate, cooked two small dishes, and took Mr. Chen to sit at the table.


    "Lao Chen, you see everything is ready. Let''s be frank tonight. You can tell me."


    Mr. Chen nodded, took his glass, drank a glass of wine, and threw a few peanuts into his mouth before opening the conversation.


    "Boy, the Taoist priest I''ll show you below is my master, who has been dead for a long time."


    Muqiu was even more surprised. Chen Laodao was full of melancholy and drank again.


    "So we''re going down here to see him? It''s not that simple, is it? "


    Chen Laodao nodded, "I''m an orphan. My master adopted me since I was a child. He treated me like a father and son. I have selfish intentions and want my master to come back."


    Mu Qiu thought of mouth, at the same time in the heart already had conjecture, "don''t you want to bring back the soul of your master?"? Do you want him on me? "


    Mu Qiu gets nervous. It''s not a small matter for him. He worries that Chen Laodao wants his master to revive his body.


    A sense of anger rises from it. Muqiu hates the feeling of being used by others. He is on guard against Chen Laodao.


    Chen Laodao saw his expression in his eyes. He knew what he thought, but he didn''t worry at all.


    "I really want to borrow your body to bring master back, but you can rest assured that you didn''t give up your body. For you, I will be weak for a few days, and it won''t hurt much."


    Although got Chen Laodao''s explanation, Mu Qiu didn''t put down his guard.


    Who knows if Mr. Chen is lying to him? Secondly, as long as you calculate him once, there may be a second time and a third time, so you''d better be careful.


    "Then why not bring him back?"


    Chen Laodao took another sip of muggy wine. "Shifu didn''t let him. He said he was used to this state. For him, he had seen the world, and there was nothing to be nostalgic about."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes coldly retreated, "now I have no use value for you!"


    Chen Laodao picked his eyebrows and looked at him, "don''t be so pessimistic. Since Laodao takes you as an apprentice, he will teach you well. As for the things that he wanted to use you before, you blame me and I accept it, but I hope it won''t become a bad thing and affect your cultivation."


    Mu Qiu is not a person who is easy to be cocked, but at this time, looking at Chen Lao Dao drinking muggy wine, he was really moved.


    But he didn''t open his mouth. He drank from himself.


    Two people drink until midnight to go back to the room to rest, the next day is also in the afternoon to get up.


    At this time, Chen Laodao was serious and took the initiative to pull Muqiu to practice.

 Chapter 1224

    At the beginning, Chen Laodao just gave him some simple Taoist skills, which were easy to control and practical.


    In the words of Mr. Chen, these Taoist methods seem simple, but it takes a long time to practice if you really want to master them. You must have enough accomplishments to support them.


    After seeing Chen Laodao''s cover up, Mu Qiu kept it in mind. In terms of cooperation, he used more and more methods of operation from ancient books. It took two days for mu Qiu to use it freely.


    During the period of Muqiu, Muqiu''s chest was cold for some time, and even when she got up in the morning, her eyebrows were covered with ice mist.


    Mu Qiu is very worried about this and asks Mr. Chen what''s going on.


    Two people discuss, finally thought of that day in the following time, Mu autumn will Yu Ruyi fan in the chest, just come to a conclusion.


    According to Chen Laodao, the fan is the magic weapon of Yu Ruyi. It''s the thing below. It''s naturally cool. Muqiu puts the fan directly on his chest, which causes Yin Qi to enter his body.


    After that, Mr. Chen helped him get rid of the cold in his body, and no similar things happened.


    That day, after Muqiu''s practice, Chen Laodao nodded, "it''s not bad. If you can''t even control this basic Taoist art, I''ll consider letting you find another job. Let''s stop here today! I''m back in my room. You remember to cook. "


    Finish saying Chen Lao Dao left, Mu Qiu vomited tongue behind him.


    "Smelly boy, this talent is better than that of my young people."


    As soon as he got out of the room, Chen Laodao sighed and appreciated Mu Qiu even more.


    Mu Qiu practiced again several times, then fell on the bed tired.


    I''ve been here for four or five days, and I''ve spent 12 hours in real life.


    Although he has explained to Mu Xiao, it''s exaggerating to sleep for 12 hours at a time. It seems that he must speed up his pace.


    He thought of what happened down there that day. What can he do to pit a shop from others?


    Is thinking, a stream of Yin Qi suddenly poured into the room, Mu Qiu a carp straightened out and got up from the bed.


    He looked around with a dignified face, worried that something would rush out of the Yin Qi.


    A moment later, Yin Qi slowly dissipated, and a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    "Big brother Niu!" Seeing Niu tou, Mu Qiu was shocked. Although Niu tou said he would come up to him that day, he didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    "I''m sorry, brother! Brother, I''ve only been free recently. I have time to see you. "


    Seeing that Niu tou was so polite, Mu Qiu was a little embarrassed, so he let Niu tou sit on the bed.


    "Brother Niu, don''t say that. If you want to come up to see your brother, it''s a shame for your brother."


    Niu tou smiles, pats Mu Qiu''s shoulder and says, "don''t say that. Anyway, our brothers are predestined. Don''t be polite to me in the future."


    Mu Qiu nodded, at this time, he has the cow head as his goal, the establishment of the shop thing, I''m afraid to help cow head.


    Two people exchanged greetings, Niu tou took out a piece of paper from his chest and gave it to Mu Qiu.


    "What is this?" Mu Qiu''s confusion?


    "I asked for two shops for Yu Ruyi that day? I can''t monopolize the advantages. This is the proof of one of the stores. You can do business in the future. "

 Chapter 1225

    After listening to the explanation of Niu tou, Mu Qiu is already excited and can''t help himself. What do you want to do! You don''t have to talk to yourself.


    Mu Qiu can''t wait to pick it up, but he just wants to be polite and pushes it back.


    "Brother Niu, what are you talking about? You saved my brother''s life that day. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead. Brother, it''s no good. Just keep it for you."


    In fact, when he said this, Mu Qiu was worried. He mainly wanted to be polite, but what if Niu tou really took it? Didn''t the duck fly away?


    For a moment, he was very nervous, staring at the ox head tightly, waiting for his next action.


    When Niu tou once again put things into Mu Qiu''s hand, the stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "Brother, what are you saying? If you didn''t let that guy run away that day, brother, I would have made a big mistake. Moreover, this thing was meant to compensate your brother, so my next shop is already stained with brother''s light. How can I be greedy? "


    Niutou said so, Muqiu didn''t refuse.


    "Since my brother said that, I''ll take it, but brother Niu can''t go down without permission. How can I open a shop? In addition, the currency in the shop should be Ming coin, right? What''s the use of keeping it? "


    "Don''t worry, brother. In fact, you don''t need to run the shop by yourself. When you think about what business to do, you can go down and walk around when it''s decorated and opened. When everything is arranged, you can hire some wandering souls to help you. As for the exchange, you can convert it into cash according to a certain proportion, or directly invest in some accounts and so on, There are plenty of methods, so you can rest assured. You know, many people try their best to set up a shop below


    Mu Qiu nodded, did not expect that there are so many ways.


    "Brother Niu, I still don''t know much about it. I''m afraid there are still some things to trouble you in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you can use brother Niu, you can speak directly. Don''t be polite to us brothers."


    "Well, if you have brother Niu''s words, you''re welcome. When the shop is really profitable, I''ll put the money to brother Niu. You help me make investment, and we''ll share the money equally."


    Niutou laughed more happily when he heard this, "brother, you really have several accounts in your hand. At that time, you can make sure that your profits will double, brother Niu is not greedy, and we don''t have to share equally. At that time, you will be nine and I will be one."


    Mu Qiu nods. Niu tou has a good conscience. He can relax a lot with the help of Niu tou.


    "By the way, brother Niu, if I want to find you again, how can I trade you?"


    Niutou took out a black sign from the corner of his eye, "brother, this is brother Niu''s contact card. If you want to find brother Niu in the future, you can get a drop of blood on it, and I will come to you. If you are in the underworld, you can recite my name in your heart."


    Mu autumn will take the black brand in his hand weigh a few times, still very heavy, and then carefully put the brand away.


    "Brother, didn''t a Taoist follow you last time? I think he really has some skills. If you can trust him, then you can ask him to help you build a shop, so you don''t have to worry about any mistakes. "

 Chapter 1226

    Mu Qiu nodded. Although he hadn''t forgotten what was calculated by Chen Laodao, these two days he could see that Chen Laodao was really teaching him Taoism, and he didn''t want to hold on to it.


    "Yes, I know, brother Niu."


    "Well, I come here mainly to see you and explain the business of the shop. Now that it''s OK, I''ll go first. There are still things waiting for me to deal with. We''ll have a good chat later."


    "Well, next time I''ll prepare good food and wine. Let''s have a good drink."


    After a fight, they turned and left. As soon as they turned and left, Mr. Chen rushed in with a peach sword.


    After seeing Mu Qiu, he directly blocked Mu Qiu behind him, and then nervously looked around.


    "What kind of monster dare to come to the door of Lao Dao!"


    See Chen Lao Dao this appearance, Mu Qiu knows that he must feel something, a moment still a little moved.


    "Lao Chen, I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Chen Laodao did not find anything dirty after a week''s inspection. After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, he put down his peach sword.


    "Boy, what happened just now? That thing is very powerful. Just now it sealed the door and stopped me outside. It didn''t hurt you, did it? "


    From Chen Lao Dao''s body, Mu Qiu unexpectedly saw some of the figures of Jun Riyue, Mu Xiao and others. He cared about himself and sincerely for himself, but Chen Lao Dao was not so beautiful as them.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qiu couldn''t help laughing, which made Chen feel confused.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t it be that you''ve lost your soul? "


    Said he is going to pick Mu autumn eyelids, want to help Mu autumn check.


    Mu Qiu rolled a white eye, opened his hand, "I''m ok, it was brother Niu just now."


    "Brother Niu?" Mr. Chen was a little confused


    Mu Qiu nodded, then took the ox head to give his thing to shake twice.


    "Brother Niu came to see me and gave me this by the way. He said that he would give me the shop he got from Yu Ruyi."


    After hearing this, Chen Lao Dao was stunned and grabbed the things in Mu Qiu''s hand. After seeing clearly, he stared round.


    "How lucky you are! Go down to the next is to recognize a cow elder brother, now also white a shop, you are the reincarnation of Wenqu star


    Muqiu laughs. He is so lucky that he is very happy. Now as long as he builds the shop again, his task will be completed.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s up? Are you interested in opening a shop with me?"


    Chen Lao Dao looks at Mu Qiu and doesn''t believe what he hears.


    "You mean you want me to run this shop with you?"


    Mu Qiu nodded, just now Chen Lao Dao''s worry moved him, so he has decided to give Chen Lao Dao a share.


    "Good boy, you have a conscience. My master is not in vain." After confirmation, Mr. Chen was very grateful.


    Mu Qiu smiles, "but I''ve already told brother Niu that he will take care of the profits in the store in the future. After the investment, he will get 10% of the income, and we''ll get 50% of the rest."


    Mr. Chen''s eyes are full of stars, but he knows how objective the profit of the shop below is.


    "Well, you''re so interesting. I won''t care about anything. I''ll go down with you these two days, and we''ll open the shop."

 Chapter 1227

    Mu Qiu nodded, "OK! But have you thought about what we sell? "


    Chen Lao Dao patted his chest, "you can rest assured that the rest will be given to me. I''ve thought about opening a shop below for more than one time. I''ve thought about selling anything for a long time. We''ll make a lot of money."


    Chen Lao Dao said so, Muqiu naturally has no doubt, then Chen Lao Dao took Muqiu out to have a big meal, which is a celebration, and decided to go down at midnight the next day.


    The next day in the daytime, Chen Laodao handed in a Taoist art to Muqiu. In his words, he would teach Muqiu all the Taoist art he studied.


    Soon after midnight, they went out again. With the last experience, Muqiu knew that he was looking for the crossroads.


    Two people came to the last crossroads, Mu autumn just want to go, Chen Laodao but hold him.


    Mu Qiu inquires and looks at Chen Laodao. Chen Laodao gives him a wink. He sees two figures, one black and one white, appearing at the intersection.


    The two of them look like black and white Impermanence in a TV play. Mu Qiu follows the shadow of the man in black and sees a wandering soul behind him.


    I saw two people''s lips shaking, as if they were reading something. Then a circle appeared on the sole of their feet, and the circle spread. Muqiu saw a red light reflected in a few years.


    Although there was still a distance between them, he could feel the Yin Qi emanating from them.


    Then the man in black pushed the wandering soul into the circle, said a few words to the man in white, and jumped in.


    When Mu Qiu thought that the man in white was going to jump in, a strong wind came to his face, and then a sound of chain shaking sounded in his ears.


    Mu autumn heart know not good just want to dodge, Chen Laodao a grasp his shoulder, with him jumped out, avoid the attack.


    "Who dares to interfere with the work of Yin Chai?" A cold voice sounded.


    "Tangtangyincha is free to attack strangers, but he falsely accuses them of obstructing public affairs. Now is the messenger so unreasonable?" Chen Laodao is not willing to be outdone and directly questions Tao.


    The man in white frowned, "who are you, Taoist priest?"


    "Well! If you don''t change your name, don''t change your name, Mr. Chen! "


    Hearing Chen Laodao''s name, the man in white directly widened his eyes, "you are Chen Laodao!"


    Leaving the last five words, the man in white got into the black hole and escaped without a trace.


    Seeing such a reversal, Mu Qiu was stunned. At the same time, he was more curious about Chen Laodao.


    It has been introduced in the introduction that Mr. Chen has a past of today. Is it because of this past that people in white are so difficult?


    "Lao Chen, why is he so afraid of you?"


    Chen Laodao waved his hand, "I have forgotten things a long time ago. I don''t want to mention them."


    Mu Qiu turned her lips.


    "This intersection has been used. Let''s go to the next one." Should be afraid of Mu Qiu in questioning, Chen Lao Dao said to leave.


    Mu Qiu quickly followed up, at the same time, the sound of the system rang again.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task and exploring the past of Chen Laodao. Task reward: 2000 holy points and a random scene fragment. "


    Another hidden task, this hidden task is a little more, Muqiu that called an excited.


    In particular, this task is also related to the things he is interested in, which makes him more happy.

 Chapter 1228

    Then he began to figure out in his mind how to let Mr. Chen tell what happened in the past. He had already begun to consider using alcohol to anesthetize Mr. Chen.


    While thinking, two people have come to this intersection, Chen Lao Dao put things on the ground and began to look up.


    "Lao Chen, do I still use mud this time?"


    At the thought of plugging mud, Muqiu still has some resistance in his heart, but for his own life, he can only accept it.


    Chen Laodao waved his hand, "before you just started to practice Taoism, you can''t hide your breath. Although it''s only a few days, you''ve made a lot of progress. You don''t have to be so troublesome this time."


    Hear this words, Mu autumn that call an excited, busier nodded.


    "I''ll teach you another Taoist art when you watch it this evening. It''s my own way to pass Yin."


    Listen to this, Mu autumn also serious rise.


    Then Chen Laodao took out a few pieces of Fu paper and handed it to Mu Qiu, "you first take this one with you, you must be careful, don''t drop it, otherwise let the ghost tear it, I don''t care."


    Mu Qiu took it and put it close to her.


    Then Chen Laodao finds the right position and lets Mu Qiu watch him cast the magic.


    I saw his hands quickly seal, people feel dazzled.


    However, the ever-changing gestures in Mu Qiu''s eyes are like slow motion, which he keeps in mind. With the change of Chen Laodao''s seal ground, Mu Qiu is attracted.


    First, a faint fluorescence rose from the sole of Chen Laodao''s feet, and then spread into a circle.


    The round halo gradually turns into silver gray, and the flat place seems to be spread by the halo, showing a black hole.


    This move is similar to that of the two ghost messengers before, but it''s also quite different. At least Muqiu is standing beside the cave, not as cold as before.


    Muqiu looks inside, which is different from the scene just now. What comes into Muqiu''s eyes is not red light, but endless darkness.


    When Muqiu''s attention is focused on the black hole, Chen Laodao has put his posture back. He sees Muqiu yearning to grab Muqiu''s shoulder and send him to the hole.


    "Ah Muqiu is dragged into the cave in the state of no guard. He hears Chen Laodao''s voice with a cry.


    "Call what call? I''m afraid I was blinded by money at the beginning. I accepted you as a student who didn''t have the courage. Don''t call me by my name and lose my face when you go out."


    That stuffy satire sound Mu Qiu didn''t know to listen to how many times, curled to curl a mouth, can''t help thinking that he was not at first fancy own identity, and also for pit oneself that 100000 yuan.


    Thought in the heart, but mu Qiu didn''t say it, after all, the business of the shop also asked him to help.


    Mu Qiu suddenly thought of what happened in the underworld for the first time. He felt a little chilly in his heart.


    Last time, Muqiu almost explained himself here. Thinking that Miss Yu was holding her neck, Muqiu felt cold. If it wasn''t for him, Muqiu would report to him.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid Muqiu won''t come here now. After all, he gave Muqiu the shop.


    Just thinking that Mu Qiu''s feet had fallen to the ground, the Taoist went to Mu Qiu and patted her on the shoulder and said, "be careful this time, and don''t drop the rune paper, otherwise I really don''t care about you."

 Chapter 1229

    He has already said the importance of Fu paper. Of course, Muqiu doesn''t want to be torn by the ghost. He takes photos of the position of Fu paper to make sure he keeps it.


    "Lao Chen, it''s said that the world of yin and Yang is so big. Niutou only gave us a shop certificate. How can we find a shop?"


    On that shop certificate, only the four big characters of the title Muqiu knew, and the others were like ghost charms. Muqiu couldn''t understand them, and he didn''t know what was written on them.


    Chen Lao Dao turned a white eye to Mu Qiu, took out the proof, "say you kid or too tender, even don''t know the ghost word, this position don''t all have to write clearly!"


    Being despised again, Mu Qiu can''t help turning his lips. He is my master. He didn''t teach me, but he also taught me. The master of emotion is a decoration. I have to learn by myself.


    "And what''s up here?"


    "666 Yinyang road! It''s very lucky. It seems that the bull''s head really gives you face. "


    Rare Chen Laodao praise, Mu Qiu immediately pulled out a big smile.


    Who knows he didn''t look at it, put away the title deed and walked away, "don''t stand foolishly, there''s not much time, we can solve it quickly."


    In the heart helpless, but Muqiu can only quickly keep up, here also with the last time Muqiu people came to the general, simple buildings very feel, but it''s a pity that the compassion of the ghosts let Muqiu feel disappointed.


    This time, Muqiu didn''t need to eat mud. Instead, he could talk. He came to the Taoist''s ear and said, "Lao Lin, do you think Muqiu won''t meet Miss Yu again?"


    But he turned back and glared at Muqiu, motioned to Muqiu to close his mouth. Muqiu raised his hand and zipped his mouth. He went on looking for No. 666.


    ¡°663£¬664£¬665£¡ It''s 666! "


    After a long time, he finally got close to the target. The Taoist priest got excited and talked about it. When he arrived at 666, he almost jumped up.


    However, the next second he was directly Leng in the original place, not knowing his change. When Mu Qiu looked at the 666, he was also silly.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t shop 666 already in Muqiu? Why are there other signs hanging here, or even open to do business.


    Just when Muqiu and Muqiu were stunned, several ghosts came out with the things they bought, and there were ghosts passing by. Muqiu and Muqiu patronized each other.


    "Damn, there''s a ghost occupying Laozi''s shop. It seems that he''s impatient to be a ghost and wants to die."


    Ear a blast, Chen Lao Dao directly scolded up, scolded finished to Mu Qiu a look in the eyes, walked toward inside.


    Seeing this, Muqiu quickly followed up. As soon as he entered the store, the classic but luxurious decoration immediately attracted Muqiu.


    Although we don''t know what to buy here, we can attract many customers just for the decoration.


    And as soon as the two of them entered the door, a kid came respectfully, "please come inside. I don''t know what you want to buy."


    The kid came up and bowed, which was no worse than the five-star greeting.


    "Call out your boss and let him give me an account."


    Obviously, his respectful attitude didn''t flatter the Taoist priest. Mr. Chen yelled directly, so that all the customer staff nearby came to see him.

 Chapter 1230

    Even the two evil spirits beside the stairs, who were haunted by a thick black atmosphere, frowned and floated over.


    To say is the first time to see this kind of situation, Muqiu will certainly be scared some worry, but now Muqiu has no feeling.


    His waist is straight. He has his own means now. Besides, he has witchcraft and ghost slaves. What''s more, Chen Laodao is afraid of in Muqiu?


    What''s more, this was originally Muqiu''s territory. Now it''s occupied by ghosts for no reason. Muqiu still wants to get justice back.


    After the two ghosts came, the former kids stepped aside. Muqiu thought they should be security guards and so on!


    "Do you know where this place is? I think you are tired of being a ghost! You want to see our boss? They don''t piss to take care of their qualifications. "


    Two ghosts come up with Chen Lao Dao shouting up, Mu Qiu clearly see his face a dark, began to pity the two ghosts.


    You know, Mr. Chen is afraid of ghosts, let alone two ghosts.


    And don''t look at their evil spirits, but I''m afraid they can''t even deal with Mu Qiu.


    The next second saw the Taoist figure move, just shouting the ghost has been flying out.


    Really moved a hand, the side of the guests who watched the bustle quickly back out, even if it is a ghost, they do not want to let these things involve them.


    The other ghost saw that his brother had been beaten, and his momentum soared in an instant. His eyes were red, and the red lines climbed up his cheek and rushed to Chen Laodao.


    However, no matter how fierce they were, Chen Laodao was still silent. When he came over, he raised his hand and flew out.


    Two "bodyguards" were solved, the scene suddenly cold down, a few staff shivering to hide beside, Chen Laodao to a chair, continue to shout: "let your boss out to call me."


    No one spoke, Muqiu also learned from Chen Laodao and directly found a chair to sit down.


    A few minutes later, there was a sound from upstairs. Mu Qiu looked up and saw the people coming down. He only felt a chill in his neck.


    When Chen Lao Dao saw the visitor, his face became solemn.


    "I thought it was who! It turns out it''s you two again. Why did you come to the store this time and still want to fool me? " Yu Ruyi''s cold voice is full of unremitting. She specially looks at Mu Qiu, as if she is looking at her own meal.


    Mu Qiu got up and went to Chen Lao Dao''s side, whispered in his ear: "Lao Chen, what should we do now?"


    Chen Laodao bit his teeth, "don''t worry about her. After all, the shop is ours now."


    Mu Qiu nodded, Chen Laodao said right, now they stand on their own territory, should straighten the waist.


    "Miss Yu, haven''t you already sent out this shop? But now you are still operating in a big way. Do you want to break your promise? "


    Yu Ruyi said with a cold smile, "I sent it out, but I gave it to Niutou, but I didn''t give it to you two. You two strangers go into the hell at will and want to set up a shop in the hell. It''s really killing you."


    Chen Lao Dao looked at Yu Ruyi coldly, "Miss Yu, why do you keep holding on to us all the time? Many businessmen have taken the opportunity to set up shops below. This is already an open matter. We will leave if we arrange for good people to take care of us. Why are you so aggressive? "

 Chapter 1231

    "Oh! What about the fact that it''s public? Other people have nothing to do with me, but I just see you two are not agreeable, what can you do? " Yu Ruyi said with a sneer.


    Chen Lao Dao''s eyes were dim. "Miss Yu, we all want to make money. Why do you have to do this? Do you have to make trouble?"


    Listen to Chen Lao Dao say so, Mu Qiu in one side follow to say: "Miss Yu, this shop is cow elder brother give me, if you have to find our trouble, then I can only ask cow elder brother to come over."


    When it comes to niutouyu, Ruyi is still a little scared. She shakes her hand and says, "don''t scare me with niutouyu. You''ll be dead if you don''t want to."


    "We don''t want to frighten you. We just want to get what we deserve. Miss Yu, we can live in peace with each other without breaking the river."


    "Take my shop, now come and tell me that well water doesn''t violate river water?"


    Mu Qiu counseled her shoulder, "Miss Yu, if you didn''t want to eat me that day, the result would not be like this."


    "If you don''t intrude, I won''t want to eat you."


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll fall into a dead circle. Miss Yu, you''re not bad for these two shops. Can''t we live together peacefully?"


    "Well! If you want to coexist peacefully, well, although the shop is given to you, I have to find other suitable places to move the shop. As long as you let me stay here until I find a suitable shop, I will let bygones be bygones. "


    Yu Ruyi''s eyes are smiling. As long as Mu Qiu agrees, she will never find a suitable shop.


    Mu Qiu sneers, how can he not know what idea Yu Ruyi is making.


    He said so much just because he didn''t want to make things big. It seems that he can''t be serious.


    Then he began to recite the name of Tauren in his heart.


    He continued: "Miss Yu, I want to help you, but our shop has to open as soon as possible! You have so many shops. It''s OK for this one to close down for a few days. "


    "You don''t even want to help with this matter, which is enough to show that what you say is false. Then I don''t have to discuss it with you. It''s still a big deal."


    "Oh! Why is Miss Yu so angry? " As soon as Yu Ruyi finished, Niu tou''s voice remembered that he had just rushed over as soon as he received the news from Mu Qiu.


    See niutouyu Ruyi''s role immediately ugly up, and then ferociously wait for a mu autumn.


    After Niu tou comes in, he pats Mu Qiu''s shoulder to let him not worry. Then he looks at Yu Ruyi.


    "Miss Yu, didn''t we say that before? Why don''t you let people pour out the shop? Do you want to play with me? I don''t know if it will affect Miss Yu''s reputation to let the people in this prefecture know that Miss Yu''s words are untrustworthy. "


    Niutou accurately grasped the key of yuruyi, and yuruyi''s face became ugly immediately.


    This is very obvious compared with the proud smile on Tauren''s face.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Yu Ruyi waved to his men and said, "pack up now, let''s go!"


    Yu Ruyi gave an order, and the staff packed up all the things quickly and withdrew every minute.


    Seeing them leave, Mu Qiu quickly thanks Niu tou, "brother Niu, thank you. Otherwise, Yu Ruyi doesn''t know how long it will be."

 Chapter 1232

    The ox head waved his hand, "brother, what kind of polite words do we say between brothers? I''m angry when you''re being rude to me."


    Mu Qiu busily nodded, "yes, I said something wrong, brother Niu forgive me."


    "Brother, do you have any shops in mind?"


    Mu Qiu pointed to Chen Laodao, "Lao Chen has made arrangements. We are going to make arrangements today, but looking at today''s situation, I''m afraid Yu Ruyi will have to find fault with us in the future."


    Mu autumn still remember just now jade Ruyi leave of time stare of own that eye, obviously tell oneself really between them have no end.


    Niutou nodded, obviously he also knew yuruyi''s character, knew whether she could do this kind of thing.


    "This Yu Ruyi is really business minded, but she is too hot tempered. No wonder she didn''t marry out before she died."


    Yu Ruyi''s business mind was also mentioned in the introduction. Now when Niu tou mentioned it, Mu Qiu asked: "brother Niu, is Yu Ruyi really so powerful?"


    Niu tou scratched his head with embarrassment. "Brother, I don''t want to tell you that it''s empty. If it''s true, you Niu elder brother can''t compare with this woman. She will do business. It can be said that since she came down, he has controlled the economic lifeline of the whole Prefecture."


    Mu Qiu nodded, the voice of the system in the brain rang.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task, and let Yu Ruyi use it for herself. Task reward: 5000 holy points, a piece of random scene. "


    Mu Qiu is stunned, did not expect to still have this kind of task, just he faintly feels that this task is not so good to complete.


    After all, he and Yu Ruyi Liangzi are married. The ghost wants to eat herself alive now. It''s more difficult for her to help her than to go to heaven.


    "System, can I choose to give up the hidden task?"


    Although the reward is attractive, Muqiu doesn''t want to deal with yuruyi too much, so he gives up the idea of the task.


    "No, the system doesn''t have the option to give up the task. If you don''t complete the hidden task, the host still can''t leave the task scene. Please try hard."


    "Alas Got the reply of the system, Mu Qiu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be down in the dumps. Although brother Niu can''t compare with her in business, it''s OK to protect you. You can rest assured that brother Niu will protect you in the future." Niutou sighs at Muqiu and misunderstands him.


    Mu Qiu waved his hand busily, "brother Niu, I don''t doubt your ability. I just feel a little depressed. Yu Ruyi is very careful. I''m afraid it''s not easy to manage the store in the future."


    It''s hard to say about the system. Muqiu pulls a reason to deal with it.


    "That''s also true. I''ll talk to Yu Ruyi when I have a chance. It''s best to go over this ridge."


    Although Niu Tou is not afraid of Yu Ruyi, he doesn''t want to have a hard time with money.


    After another chat, Niu tou left first, and Mu Qiu and Chen Lao Dao began to arrange things in the shop.


    Although Yu Ruyi left, the decoration of the shop is still there. Because Yu Ruyi''s decoration style is very good, they directly retained it, saving them a lot of time and effort.


    As for other aspects, Mr. Chen had a plan for a long time, so he asked Mu Qiu to get busy.


    The following merchants were very responsible and soon sent the things ordered by Mr. Chen.

 Chapter 1233

    After a busy trip, Muqiu felt that it had been a long time, but there was always that kind of foggy weather below. There was no difference between black day and white night, which made him unable to tell the time.


    "Lao Chen, have we been down for a long time? Don''t we have to go back? "


    Mr. Chen looked at the shops that had already been arranged, nodded and said, "OK! First of all! I asked, "go back first and come down at night."


    Finish saying Chen Laodao took Mu Qiu to leave shop, returned to above.


    On returning to the top, Muqiu noticed that the sky was already white. It seemed that they had been staying for five or six hours. They went to the roadside stall for breakfast and went home.


    After a busy night, they went back to sleep after they got home, and they didn''t get up until the afternoon.


    After Mu Qiu got up, he cooked the meal, and Chen Lao Dao came out with the smell.


    "Stinky boy, did you see what I taught you last night? If you can, try it when you go down tonight. "


    Muqiu, who never forgets, has long kept in mind Chen''s practice. Although Chen didn''t specially teach him, he thinks it''s OK to have a try.


    But before trying, he asked some questions first.


    "Try it, but if something goes wrong, it won''t be a problem, will it?"


    Mr. Chen gave him a white look. "I thought you were very conceited all the time, but I didn''t expect to worry about it."


    Mu Qiu turns his mouth. Chen Laodao doesn''t say for a moment that he''s not happy in his heart.


    "I''m not careful. After all, we''re going to go down together. It''s really bad for you if something happens."


    "Well! That mouth will say. If something goes wrong, at most we can''t open a passage. That intersection can''t be used any more. Just change the intersection. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, so he can rest assured bold try.


    After dinner, Chen Laodao knew Mu Qiu for a while, and let Mu Qiu contact him.


    After Chen left, Mu Qiu called out the system,


    There has been a doubt in his mind for so many days. He must ask clearly.


    "Doesn''t it mean that we can complete the task by learning Taoism from Chen Laodao? How come it''s been so long and the task hasn''t been completed yet. "


    At the beginning, Mu Qiu thought that he had to learn a few more Taoist skills to count, but now he has learned a lot, and there is still no movement in the task.


    "Although the host has been a teacher, so far, what he has learned is not traditional Daoism. As a descendant of the dragon and tiger mountains, Chen Laodao taught the host orthodox Daoism, and then the host completed the task."


    Listen to this mu autumn direct muddle force, this task just started can''t say clearly! So far, he feels like he''s been trapped.


    At the beginning, Mr. Chen made it clear to him, because he had no formal apprenticeship. He was not a descendant of the dragon and tiger mountains, but could only teach him his own Taoism.


    Now it''s like this again. How can he do it.


    "You''ve gone too far this time! It''s not fair to say that when we sent out the task, we didn''t make it clear, but now we say that again. "


    "The host didn''t ask before. If I ask, I will make it clear. It''s the host''s own reason. The host needs to bear the responsibility."


    Mu autumn the black line of a face, how all didn''t expect oneself can be placed by the system together.


    If he could, he would like to be torn by the system.

 Chapter 1234

    The system doesn''t talk, and Mu Qiu doesn''t call him. After a short rest, he starts to think about how to let Chen Laodao do his own traditional Daoism.


    After thinking about it, he went to Mr. Chen''s room.


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Chen glanced at him.


    "Lao Chen, you see what you taught me. I''ve almost mastered it. Let''s discuss how you taught me traditional Daoism."


    Chen Laodao frowned, "didn''t we all make it clear before? Although I accept you as my apprentice, you are not my dragon and tiger mountain person after all. I can''t teach you dragon and Tiger Mountain Taoism. "


    It''s clear! But isn''t he putting the system together now? In order to complete the task, he had to have the cheek to come to Chen Laodao.


    "I know it''s your rule, but people always think of it! You''re trying to do something for me! "


    Mr. Chen shook his head directly. There are national laws and family rules. Some things are beyond his control.


    "I made it clear at the beginning that if you want to go back now, there''s nothing I can do."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes turned, "Lao Chen, help me! It''s a big deal. I''ll give you 10% more of the store''s revenue. "


    Chen Lao Dao''s eyes lit up, but he immediately lowered his head.


    "You don''t have to say it. No matter what you say, I won''t agree."


    "Lao Chen, don''t do that. The rules are dead and people are alive. You teach me secretly, but others don''t know. I won''t tell you that it won''t affect you. I''ll give you 20% more."


    Mr. Chen clenched his fists. With so many interests in front of him, who would be unmoved? What''s more, he is a man who takes money as his life.


    However, no matter how much he loves wealth, some rules are insurmountable. He can only love those wealth and refuse at the same time.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s no use what you say now, and I can''t help it."


    Should be afraid of Mu Qiu put forward higher requirements to attract him, while saying will Mu Qiu to push.


    To say the first time when he was rejected, Mu Qiu thought he wanted to start, but now he started to catch up with himself, it seems that there is really no way.


    Since it can''t work, he can only think about it.


    "Don''t push me. I won''t mention it."


    Chen Laodao let him go, "what else do you want to say?"


    "Lao Chen, if you accept me as a disciple of the dragon and tiger mountain, you can teach me the orthodox Taoism."


    Chen Laodao''s face changed, and he began to push Mu Qiu out again, "I don''t have this ability, you go to find someone else!"


    Mu Qiu can feel it. This time, Chen Laodao is more angry than just now, which makes him feel very strange.


    "It seems that old Chen has some conflicts with the dragon and tiger mountain! What''s going on? "


    Mu Qiu keeps this problem in mind. He thinks that if he can make it clear, some things can be solved.


    No matter what Muqiu said, Chen daoleng pushed him out, Muqiu had no choice but to go back to his room.


    "What should we do now? What happened to Lao Chen? "


    Mu Qiu naturally said to himself. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he thought of something.


    "Isn''t there a task for me to explore Lao Chen''s past? Maybe we can figure out this problem together. "


    Self care nodded, Mu autumn has thought of the starting point.

 Chapter 1235

    "Lao Chen is so resistant to talking about the dragon and tiger mountain. If you want to know something from him, there must be no hope. I can only start from others. Isn''t Lao Chen''s master the best choice?"


    Mu Qiu thought of the ghost he saw in the pavilion. He was Chen Laodao''s master. Surely no one knew Chen Laodao better than him.


    In my heart, Mu Qiu has made up her mind. It seems that when she goes down, she can go there.


    Taking this matter in mind, Muqiu began to practice again. It wasn''t until Chen Laodao called him in the evening that they went out.


    After going out, two people find a crossroad directly, Mu Qiu begins to cast according to Chen Laodao''s practice.


    Chen Lao Dao is looking at Mu Qiu''s complete manipulation. He is still surprised. Mu Qiu''s acceptance ability is too strong.


    When everything was ready, Muqiu began to use Taoism, but the soles of his feet didn''t shine for a long time.


    After a long time, Mu Qiu was a little flustered. Could he not control this Taoist art?


    Struggling for a long time, he was ready to give up, but just then a light rose from his feet.


    Seeing this, the extinguished hope rose again.


    Chen Lao Dao also widened his eyes.


    Although he didn''t succeed just now, Mr. Chen didn''t think much about it, because he knew that Muqiu''s practice was all right.


    It''s just that he can''t skillfully control whether he is successful or not. Even at the beginning, he tried many times to succeed.


    But now Muqiu is really successful. Muqiu has broken his record again.


    Channel open, Mu autumn excited looking at Chen Lao Dao, want to let Chen Lao Dao praise himself a few words.


    However, Chen Lao Dao didn''t say much. After sticking the paper on him, he pulled him into the passage.


    Smooth landing, Mu Qiu a face of sorrow, "old Chen, you are too stingy, right? I succeeded this first time. You can''t say a few words to encourage me. It''s not expensive to praise me. "


    Chen Laodao white his one eye, "you have the Kung Fu of poor mouth here, might as well go to the shop as soon as possible, call the thing in the shop early, start business."


    Finish saying Chen Lao Dao left quickly, Mu Qiu was busier to follow up.


    "Lao Chen, you haven''t told me what you are going to sell up to now. Tell me about it!"


    Chen Laodao hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a touch of pride, "we sell things unprecedented, business will be very hot."


    "Never before?" Mu Qiu has some doubts. From several times he came here, he found that the development below is not worse than that above. He really didn''t find that there was nothing below.


    Chen Laodao nodded, "believe me, it''s a huge profit."


    "What on earth? It can''t be some kind of illegal account, can it? " The more he said, the more strange Mu Qiu was, and he could think of only some accounts that were not allowed.


    Chen Lao Dao looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m a good citizen. How can I do that? I''m selling dreams! "


    Sell a dream a few words to let Mu Qiu be stunned again, he really does not understand the meaning of these words.


    "Lao Chen, tell me quickly, what is selling dreams for? How do you want to sell dreams? What are you going to do? " Mu Qiu pulls Chen Laodao forward and asks him to talk to him quickly.

 Chapter 1236

    Chen Lao Dao directly opened Mu Qiu''s hand and straightened his wrinkled sleeve.


    "Why are you talking more and more? Now open the shop quickly and keep it open. Don''t you know what I''m going to do? "


    Mu Qiu curled his lips. He was also curious. OK!


    But under, he can only use the Yin move, "Lao Chen, you this also too not true?"? What do you say? This shop is also mine. I ask you, what are you going to do? You won''t tell me. "


    "Chen Laodao was helpless.


    "Yes, I tell you, let''s talk as we walk. Don''t waste time."


    Chen Lao Dao let go, Mu Qiu is busier to follow up.


    "I used to develop a kind of Taoist art, which can help people dream, so I''m going to help these souls enter the dreams of the people they miss, relieve their love for each other, and we can earn money."


    Mu Qiu frowned, "can I help you with this? Isn''t that a dream? "


    Chen Laodao gave him a white look, "do you think it''s that simple? They can dream to their families at a specific time, usually in the first seven days after their death, then in the Qingming Festival and the Zhongyuan Festival. In addition, they can''t dream. "


    Mu Qiu nodded. According to what Chen Laodao said, it''s really interesting.


    "Yes! It''s really unique, but according to you, don''t you want to stay below all the time and help the guests dream? "


    "Am I stupid? I''ve been down there all the time. Do you want to think about it? At that time, I will arrange for the ghosts employed to collect deposit and record, and then choose a specific time each month to help them dream together. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, "we don''t even need to take out the principal. No wonder you say it''s a huge profit."


    Chen Laodao is proud, "that is of course, you don''t see who thought of the idea."


    Said two people have arrived at the shop, Chen Laodao before the table and chair bench decorations have been sent, he began to arrange workers to put.


    In fact, there is Chen Laodao here. Muqiu really doesn''t have anything to do. Seeing that he can''t get involved, Chen Laodao doesn''t care about himself. Muqiu is ready to do his own business.


    Then he slipped out of the shop and went to the other side of the pavilion, looking for the road that Mr. Chen took him to last time.


    Had already come in before, Mu autumn also ignore other, walked directly in.


    Soon he found Chen Laodao''s master, who was already waiting for him.


    "Muqiu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Muqiu was surprised, but it was not surprising that he could predict some things when he thought that this was Chen Laodao''s death.


    "Master, I''m here to ask you something about master."


    Taoist nodded and let Mu Qiu sit beside him.


    "Lao Dao is too stubborn. He can''t untie his own knot all the time. If he can meet you, it''s time for him to untie his knot."


    Mu Qiu is even more shocked, is it difficult to have a definite number of his arrival?


    "Master, what''s the matter with master? I found him very resistant to my mentioning of dragon and tiger mountain. "


    "Alas! It''s a long story. Listen to me and talk to you slowly. "


    Mu Qiu nodded, and then he was not speaking. The Taoist opened his voice in the distance.


    After hearing about Chen''s past, Mu Qiu admires him even more. At the same time, he feels as if he understands Chen''s mood.


    Even he had some pity, and thought that it was not easy for him.

 Chapter 1237

    More than 40 years ago, the Taoist priest was the leader of Longhu Mountain. This time when he went down the mountain, he met the abandoned Chen Laodao.


    Or fate has long been predestined, to see Chen Laodao, just a look at him, they feel predestined.


    First, he helped Mr. Chen find his family, but after a long time, he made no progress. Finally, he decided to accept Mr. Chen as an apprentice.


    Before entering Taoism, the Taoist gave the surname Chen to Lao Dao Chen. At first, he named it Chen Feiyu. Later, when Lao Dao Chen left Longhu Mountain, he changed his name to Lao Dao Chen.


    Chen Laodao is very savvy. When he taught Chen Laodao, he found this. He even felt that it was destined by heaven, which made them like father and son.


    Old Taoist Chen is very savvy. Even at a very young age, he has learned many Taoist skills of dragon and tiger mountain, and has his own enlightenment.


    But in the end, he was young and frivolous. He was decisive and did not have the calmness of a Taoist. He had to take charge of some unseen things.


    This kind of character is not pleasing at any time, and will cause a lot of trouble.


    When he was young, Taoists had been helping him deal with all kinds of troubles. When he was young, he asked people to give him some face, and they would not pursue him.


    However, this is by no means a long-term solution. After growing up, Mr. Chen''s character has not changed, so he has to take a long time to solve the things that make him resentful.


    At this time, when someone comes to the door, the Taoist can''t cope with it.


    Taoists have also talked with Mr. Chen many times about this matter, and some things they can''t interfere in at will.


    However, due to his personality, he has not changed his way.


    Later, things became more and more serious, so that the dragon and Tiger Mountain finally gave an explanation.


    Chen Laodao didn''t want to embarrass him, so he left Longhushan and changed his name to Chen Laodao from then on.


    During this period, he visited Mr. Chen many times, hoping that he would change after joining the WTO.


    However, things are not as perfect as he imagined. Mr. Chen still goes his own way. As long as he encounters things he can''t see, he must take charge of them.


    He offended a lot of people. Many people secretly wanted to kill him. Fortunately, he was very good at cultivation, and there was no problem.


    Later, when the Taoist was about to die, he went back to Longhu Mountain to see him.


    At that time, Chen Laodao wanted to persuade Taoist to continue his life, but he was rejected by Taoist.


    "Master, why are you so stupid?"


    "Feiyu, Shifu found you at the beginning, but failed to take care of you. This is Shifu''s responsibility. I know you want to fight against injustice to be worthy of your conscience, but this is the world. Sometimes you can only turn a blind eye.


    In fact, Shifu didn''t want to be like you. He just couldn''t be a teacher. In this case, it''s meaningless to live as a teacher.


    Feiyu, being a teacher can''t reach your level. This is the best choice for a teacher. Don''t try to persuade him to be a teacher


    The Taoist had decided to go, but the old Taoist couldn''t make sense of him. After he was buried, he went down the dragon and tiger mountain.


    Fortunately, since then, Mr. Chen has changed. He is no longer as aggressive as he used to be. The only regret is that the Taoist is not here.


    Therefore, he always wanted to come down to seek the Taoist, hoping that the Taoist could go back with him.


    After listening to the Taoist''s story, Mu Qiu sighed a long time. He didn''t expect that Chen''s past was so complicated.

 Chapter 1238

    Taoist looked at Mu Qiu with a happy face, "I''m satisfied that my departure can change the old way, especially now he has found you such an apprentice."


    Mu Qiu looked at the Taoist with admiration on his face. Although the master and apprentice were like father and son, how many things could he really do?


    What''s more, to the Taoist like this, to exchange his death for the awakening of his disciples.


    "Master, you are really great."


    The Taoist waved his hand, "it''s just the world, talking about how great it is."


    Mu Qiu was even more admired. His brain moved. He felt that the knot of dragon and Tiger Mountain in old Taoist Chen''s heart had to be solved by Taoist.


    "By the way, master, why doesn''t master want to mention dragon and tiger mountain? Now that you have passed away and master has changed, why don''t you let go of your heart knot? "


    "That silly boy, he has always hated Longhushan. First, Longhushan didn''t stand up at the beginning. Second, he recorded my departure on the head of Longhushan."


    "Master, up to now, master has never let go of the knot in his heart, nor is he willing to teach orthodox Taoism. I think only you can solve this knot."


    The Taoist nodded, "I''ll take care of this."


    After hearing this, Mu Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "by the way, Shifu and I met with ghost messengers before, but ghost messengers were afraid of Shifu. What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this question, the Taoist laughed, "this Feiyu! It''s just a bully. "


    Taoist told Mu Qiu that at the beginning, Chen Laodao relied on his high savvy and often went around to compete. People knew that his name didn''t want to agree, but it didn''t work.


    Not only that, he sometimes likes to pull the ghost difference to make a gesture. As a result, everyone knows him above and below, and anyone who sees him has to stay away.


    Hearing this answer, Mu Qiu laughs. Compared with now, Chen Laodao has changed a lot.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task, obtaining 2000 holy points and a random scene fragment. "


    Heard to solve a task, Mu autumn in the mind more Zi son.


    Taoist laughed enough and looked into the distance again. Muqiu saw that his lips were moving, but he didn''t make any sound.


    "What is this doing?" Mu Qiu is perplexed in the heart, but does not interrupt him.


    At the same time, in the shop, Chen Laodao suddenly stopped his work, walked quickly to the outside of the shop and looked in the direction of the pavilion.


    "Master, you finally came to me on your own initiative."


    Murmur a, Chen Lao Dao busily put down the thing in hand, prepare to seek a Taoist.


    "Son of a bitch? Stinky boy? " He called Mu Qiu twice and wanted to explain to Mu Qiu. He found that Mu Qiu was not there.


    Suddenly he had a guess in his heart, and his face became gloomy.


    No longer dallying, he told the workers a few words, and then he rushed to the pavilion.


    Into the pavilion, really saw Mu autumn, he directly glared at Mu autumn.


    Mu Qiu is busy and lowers his head. However, seeing that old Taoist Chen is coming, he understands that Taoist should be contacting old Taoist Chen just now.


    "Feiyu, you don''t have to stare at Xiaoqiu. It''s good of him to come to me."


    Taoist Chen withdrew his eyes and stood respectfully in front of the Taoist.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Feiyu, I know you haven''t put down your heart knot yet, but you can''t even put down yourself before?"


    Mr. Chen bowed his head and did not speak.

 Chapter 1239

    "Feiyu, at the beginning, so many people came to the door. Although they didn''t come forward to say anything, they didn''t blame you, did they? At the beginning, I was looking for you not only for my teacher, but also for the whole dragon and tiger mountain. When I get the news, I will tell my teacher that I will go to see you in person. "


    Chen Lao Dao raised his head, as if he didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "As for the matter of being a teacher, Feiyu, you can''t say it. Do you think other people have the ability to be a teacher?"


    Mr. Chen remained silent.


    "Feiyu, I''m very happy to see that you have changed. Now I''ve found such a good apprentice. I feel no regret."


    "Master..." Chen Laodao finally spoke.


    Although only two words, but let Mu autumn feel incomparably heavy.


    "Feiyu, whenever dragon and Tiger Mountain has a place for you, it''s better to take you back as a teacher."


    "Master, I..."


    "Feiyu, don''t you want to be a teacher?"


    Chen Laodao suddenly knelt on the ground, "master don''t be angry, Feiyu will listen to master''s arrangement, Feiyu also want to dragon and tiger mountain."


    Mu Qiu''s eyes widened, because he found that Chen Laodao had shed tears.


    It suddenly dawned on him that Chen Laodao had always had a dragon and Tiger Mountain in his heart, but he couldn''t make it.


    "Good, good! Feiyu, get up


    Chen Laodao stood up.


    The Taoist looked at Muqiu again, "Feiyu, Muqiu is a good boy. Today, I am the master. I accept him as a disciple of Longhushan. Under your name, you must teach him the orthodox Taoism well in the future."


    When the Taoist finally got to the point, Muqiu stood up excitedly and went to Chen Laodao''s side.


    "Master, master, Mu Qiu will study Taoism well in the future."


    Taoist opened his mouth. Naturally, he would not say anything. He nodded.


    After getting Da Yuanman''s solution, the master and apprentice sat down and chatted with each other.


    After a long time, Mu Qiu and Chen Laodao left the pavilion.


    "You''ve achieved your goal now?" As soon as he came out, Chen Laodao threw a sentence to Mu Qiu.


    Today, when he found out that Muqiu was not here, Taoist Chen had a hunch that he was looking for a Taoist. It was not surprising that he saw him here.


    And what happened next also realized Mu Qiu''s dream.


    Mu Qiu scratched his head. "I don''t mean anything else. I''m doing it for you, too? Don''t you think everyone is happy now? "


    Chen Lao Dao gave him a white look and raised his hand to slap him. Mu Qiu raised his hand to resist, but Chen Lao Dao''s hand stopped when it was one centimeter away from him.


    "You''ve done a good deed this time, and I don''t blame you for being good at asserting. But next time, it won''t be so easy to forgive you."


    With that, Mr. Chen put down his hand and walked forward quickly.


    Mu Qiu looks at his back and suddenly laughs, then quickly follows up.


    "Lao Chen, you don''t have to be so embarrassed! You''re happy now, aren''t you! If you want to say thank you, just say it


    Chen Lao Dao turns away from Mu Qiu with a black face, and Mu Qiu catches up again with a smile.


    "What are you trying to do with us! The master told me all about you before. You are very powerful! "


    Chen Lao Dao continues to shake off Mu Qiu, two people chase each other, has been back to the shop.


    "If you dare to say those are useless again, I''ll sew your mouth on!" Don''t want to bathe autumn to continue to say in his ear, Chen Lao Dao directly threatened.

 Chapter 1240

    Mu Qiu, with a smile, didn''t go on. When he got back to the shop, they began to work.


    When you put your heart and soul into one thing, time will pass quickly. After everything is arranged properly, two people will come back to it.


    After returning home, Mu Qiu came, and Chen Lao Dao didn''t let him go back to his room.


    "Lao Chen, you see now I am also a disciple of Longhushan. Can you teach me orthodox Taoism?"


    Chen Lao Dao shook off Mu Qiu''s arm and looked at him like a fool. "I was busy all night last night. Don''t you feel tired? I''m still tired! Don''t bother me now, I just want to sleep. "


    Finish saying Chen Lao Dao is about to return to the room, Mu Qiu sees to still want to pull him.


    Chen old way a cold eye sweeps past, "you dare to follow to come over, I dare not teach you."


    Mu Qiu has no choice but to go back to the room honestly.


    Simply sleep to noon, two people wake up, Chen Lao Dao is not dawdling, pull Mu Qiu to learn.


    Muqiu''s learning ability once again impressed Chen Laodao and praised him many times in his heart.


    However, he was reprimanded many times.


    In the night, they came down again, and now everything is ready, waiting for the opening.


    Chen Laodao explained the working method to the employees in the store, and Mu Qiu strolled around the door when he had nothing to do.


    Inadvertently looking up, he found that Yu Ruyi on the second floor opposite was looking at himself, with a smile on his mouth, which made people feel cold.


    Mu Qiu bowed his head to meditate for a moment, thinking of his third hidden task in his heart, and decided to go on a journey.


    Seeing Muqiu entering the shop, yuruyi left the window and said to the servant girl, "go down and let Muqiu come up!"


    Muqiu downstairs attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he came in. After all, he has been busy living in front of him these two days. We all know that it used to be yuruyi''s shop, so the relationship between them need not be explained.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The second floor is private. It''s forbidden."


    "I''m looking for your boss, Yu Ruyi. I hope you can go up and say something."


    Is discussing the servant girl to walk down, in looking at the small two ears of Mu autumn to say a few words, the small two then dodged the position, let Mu autumn go upstairs.


    Walking upstairs, Mu Qiu sees Yu Ruyi, a real tea maker, and comes directly to her.


    "Oh Yu Ruyi looks at him and sneers.


    "I don''t know what Miss Yu''s laughter means?"


    "The coward took the initiative to deliver it today. I don''t know which one is wrong or what''s wrong."


    Sarcastic tone, contemptuous eyes, Yu Ruyi obviously did not put Mu Qiu in the eye.


    This makes Mu Qiu frown. After all, any man with a little self-respect can''t stand others looking at him like this.


    "Miss Yu, I know there are some misunderstandings between us, but now it seems that there are still many misunderstandings!"


    "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s obvious that you robbed my store, but I''m not bad at that store either. I''d like to see how good your business can be."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Muqiu knew the meaning of her words. It seemed that even if the shop opened, yuruyi had to stop it.


    Since other people''s attitude is so obvious, Muqiu doesn''t want to hide, which also shows that he is too fake and insincere, so he directly explains his intention.

 Chapter 1241

    "Miss Yu, I know that you are very dissatisfied with this matter. I didn''t mean to offend you. I came here today to apologize to Miss Yu and to talk about cooperation with her."


    After listening to Mu Qiu''s words, Yu Ruyi was stunned first, and then laughed directly.


    "Joke, who do you think I am, just because you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Miss Yu, don''t be so absolute! There is always room for negotiation. "


    Yu Ruyi looked coldly, "there is no room in front of me."


    "Miss Yu, you''d better listen to me first! After all, everyone will like the happy solution. "


    Yu Ruyi picked pick eyebrow didn''t speak, Mu autumn busier said his idea.


    "Miss Yu, your ability is obvious to all. No one can deny your talent. Although Lao Chen and I opened the shop, we can''t stay here because of our identity. We hope to find a suitable person to help us take care of the shop..."


    "Pa!" Without waiting for mu Qiu to go on, Yu Ruyi has already patted the table and blushed.


    "What are you? I''ve even paid attention to my mother. Why do you want me to work for you? "


    "It''s no longer true. As Miss Yu, you can only work for others. How can you work for others! I just want to cooperate with you and let you take care of the business in the store. We can give you a share. "


    Yu Ruyi looks at Mu Qiu seriously and calculates what he is up to.


    "Miss Yu, our voice is absolutely the first one below. There''s no need to worry about the customers. We''ll make a lot of money. You''re smart. How can you refuse such an opportunity?"


    "That''s nice, but do you think I''m just short of you?"


    In fact, Yu Ruyi is a little bit excited, just think of this period of time, he is not willing to let it go easily.


    "Of course, Miss Yu doesn''t care, but as a businessman, we all have to look at money together. No matter how rich Miss Yu is, she will not get along with money, will she?"


    "Don''t talk about these contents. You are such a coward. Miss Ben will never be interested in cooperation."


    In the past few collisions, Chen Laodao and Niutou took action each time. Muqiu never showed any practical effect, which made yuruyi feel that he was a soft egg all the time.


    Knowing Yu Ruyi''s opinion of herself, Mu Qiu frowns and looks at herself. She must let some female ghosts know that she is powerful so that she can be honest.


    He had a way. "It turns out that I am such a person in Miss Yu''s heart. It seems that there are many misunderstandings between us. How about if I prove myself to Miss Yu, then Miss Yu will agree with my new proposal?"


    Listen to Mu Qiu say this, the smile on Yu Ruyi''s face is more thick, she has only one idea in her heart, "this man is sick! Such a big tone. "


    "Miss Yu, how dare you promise?" Mu Qiu specially uses the method of encouragement to make Yu Ruyi have to promise himself.


    Sure enough, Yu Ruyi, who wants to be strong, widens her eyes when she hears the word "dare".


    "Why not? I have never been afraid of anything. "


    Muqiu said with a smile, "it''s settled. As for how to prove herself, Miss Yu will not let Miss Yu down."

 Chapter 1242

    Know in the Mu autumn of the incentive, jade Ruyi heart is not happy, then think about this plan, good rub Mu autumn spirit.


    She looked at Mu Qiu and turned her eyes. There was already a way. "I like the simple and effective way. We will compete today. As long as you can win me, I will agree with your proposal just now."


    Although Muqiu knows that yuruyi is good at it, he has never been able to do it. Especially now that he has learned Taoism, he is full of confidence in himself.


    Did not think much, Mu Qiu directly should come down, "can, hope Miss Yu remembers his promise."


    Yu Ruyi said with a cold smile, "it''s really a big tone. I don''t know if I''ll do it for a while. Can you do that?"


    Mu Qiu laughs but does not speak, made a please gesture directly.


    I''m a gentleman, and even everyone pays attention to ladies first.


    Yu Ruyi didn''t hesitate to see this, but took out the fan directly. She wasted a lot of time just now, so she wanted to make a quick decision.


    Yu Ruyi''s face began to change after several times.


    "Miss Ben thought you were a soft egg, now it seems that you still have this ability, but if you only want to win Miss Ben because of your level, then you are still far behind!"


    Imperceptibly, Yu Ruyi has been serious, voice landing, she will accelerate to Mu Qiu, whether it is speed or strength are far more than before.


    After all, Muqiu has not learned all the Taoist skills, and he is full of them.


    But when he thought about the task, he held on with his teeth.


    After several rounds, he began to have some difficulty, but Yu Ruyi was very happy.


    "Tut tut! I thought how powerful the tone was! It turns out that you can''t do it for a while. I think you''d better go home and lie down


    Yu Ruyi''s ridicule and downwind strike make Mu Qiu upset. After careful consideration, he decides to fight.


    Before, because he didn''t want to make too much publicity, Muqiu never exposed the witchcraft and ghost slave, and at this time he felt that he must do it.


    Then Muqiu used witchcraft to fight.


    Suddenly change the number of ways, and still have never seen moves, this let Yu Ruyi is very passive.


    Under the continuous attack of Muqiu, the situation on the field has changed rapidly, and yuruyi soon begins to fall into the disadvantage.


    The two sides fight Mu Qiu no longer has the slightest concealment and push up, finally released the ghost slave to a front and back attack.


    Soon, Yu Ruyi completely lost the battle. She admired Mu Qiu''s ability.


    At the end of the competition, Muqiu asks the ghost slave to let yuruyi go. When yuruyi looks at Muqiu again, her eyes change.


    "What move did you use just now? Why have I never seen it? "


    Mu Qiu smiles, "you haven''t seen many moves. You should know that there are too many secret things in the world. Miss Yu, I won. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise!"


    Yu Ruyi nodded directly, "I know, I will keep my promise, but you and I don''t forget what you said, give me a share."


    Two people immediately made up their mind, then Muqiu put forward to take her to the store.


    Before leaving, Muqiu said to Yu Ruyi, "Miss Yu, I hope you can keep it a secret for me. There are some things I don''t want to let too many people know."

 Chapter 1243

    Miss Yu nodded, "I know what you mean. I''ll help you hide it."


    When two people go downstairs together, the expressions of the people downstairs are very strange. They don''t understand how the mother and daughter could reconcile so quickly.


    Muqiu takes yuruyi back to the store, which gives Mr. Chen a surprise.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s going on? How did you bring her? "


    "Lao Chen, this is the partner I found for us. You know Miss Yu''s ability. In the future, if Miss Yu helps us to deal with the voice in the shop, we will never have to worry."


    He understood what Muqiu said, but he couldn''t believe that yuruyi would come to help them.


    Yu Ruyi saw his suspicions and said with a smile, "Taoist, we don''t know each other any more. I have talked with Mu Qiu just now. He is willing to give me a share. Since he has money to say anything about me, you can trust me to do things in the shop in the future."


    Originally Mu Qiu is to take cent to attract Yu Ruyi, this is also said to make sense.


    Soon Mr. Chen agreed to this arrangement. With Yu Ruyi''s help, she arranged the rest of the business properly. Then the store officially opened.


    When he opened the business, Niu tou came too. When he saw Yu Ruyi and knew that it was Yu Ruyi who helped him, his chin was startled.


    However, for such a result, he still liked it, and everyone''s heart knot was completely solved.


    Standing at the door of the shop, watching customers rush into the shop, he was very happy.


    At the same time, the sound of the system began to ring.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task. The task rewards 2000 holy points and a random scene fragment. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the scene task. The task rewards 5000 holy points and hides a task card. "


    "It has been detected that the host still has a hidden task to complete. The host cannot send it back to the real world until the task is completed."


    Hearing the last prompt of the system, Muqiu knows that it refers to the task of worshiping teachers.


    He is not in a hurry, because now Mr. Chen has already started to hand over his work.


    He believes he is working hard and he can go back soon.


    The business in the store is very hot, but Yu Ruyi is in charge. Everything is in order.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Laodao and Niutou feel inferior to each other. Mu Qiu vaguely sees the shadow of Jun Riyue from him.


    After a busy night, they went back to the top in the morning and went home to sleep. Muqiu continued to learn Taoism.


    Because his ability to accept is too fast, in the evening, Mu Qiu finally learned what Chen Lao Dao had learned all his life.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task. The task rewards 2000 holy points and a random scene fragment. "


    "After testing that all the host tasks have been completed, you can now transfer to the real world. Do you want to start transferring now?"


    Originally, Muqiu wanted to finish the task quickly and go back quickly, but now he could go back. He was a little melancholy.


    "No transmission!"


    After sending off the system, he said to Mr. Chen, "Mr. Chen, the store is on the right track. We''ll wait to count the tickets in the future! I''m so happy today. I''ll make more good dishes. We''ll celebrate tonight. "


    Chen Laodao agreed with Muqiu''s proposal very much, so he answered it directly.

 Chapter 1244

    "I''ll call brother Niu later. Let''s have a good drink in the evening."


    Muqiu knows that the success of the task has something to do with Niutou, so before he leaves, he also wants to have a good drink with Niutou.


    In addition, he is also thinking about Yu Ruyi. Although we didn''t deal with her before, now all the problems have been solved, especially the woman who let her rule the sun and the moon.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to contact Yu Ruyi, and it''s not worth going down for this special purpose, so he has to give up.


    After notifying Niutou, Muqiu began to get busy. In a short time, Niutou arrived, and he also brought a guest, Yu Ruyi.


    On the way back, Niu tou happened to meet Yu Ruyi. When he learned that he was going to drink, he followed him directly.


    "It''s too shameful of you. Now that we''ve all cooperated, we don''t even call me to drink."


    Seeing Yu Ruyi coming, he realized Mu Qiu''s dream completely. He was so happy in his heart.


    "Why! I wanted to contact you before, but I didn''t know how to contact you. But now it seems that even God has helped us get together. It seems that the voice of the store will be better and better in the future. "


    After a few pleasantries, the meal was on the table. After everyone had enough to eat and drink, he sent niutouyuruyi away. Chen Laodao drank too much and went back to his room to sleep. Muqiu felt that he should go too.


    "System, send me back!"


    Muxiao has been staring at him since Muqiu fell asleep. After more than 12 hours, she tried to call Muqiu, but Muqiu didn''t respond at all.


    She still remembers that Muqiu told her that she didn''t ask Muqiu to get up.


    But it''s abnormal to sleep alone for so long, and she''s starting to worry.


    At this time see Mu autumn eyelid beat, see him turn to wake up Mu Xiao can be regarded as a sigh of relief.


    The next Mu autumn opened his eyes and sat up, Mu Xiao directly into his arms.


    "You smelly boy, how can you sleep like this? You''ve been sleeping for nearly 20 hours. No wonder your sister was so worried before."


    Mu Qiu felt his head embarrassed, "sister-in-law, let you worry, but next time you don''t care about me, I''ll be fine."


    Mu Xiao stares big eyes, "do you still want to have next time?"


    Mu Qiu smiles, "I''m growing up now. I need enough sleep!"


    Mu Xiao a face of helpless, then give Mu Qiu took food, let him eat something.


    "How''s it going, Auntie? Can we start these two days? "


    When it comes to the task, Mu Xiao''s face is a little ugly. It turns out that when Mu Qiu goes to bed, she receives the above instructions. The start time of the task is delayed for two or three days.


    That means they can''t do anything but feed mosquitoes here for two or three days.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m too angry to mention it. I''m wasting my time. I''ve been waiting for two or three days. I don''t know how many tasks I''ve solved."


    Hearing that the task was delayed, Mu Qiu was also a little upset, but he realized that he could take this opportunity to go to other scenes.


    But before that, he decided to accompany Mu Xiao well. After all, it''s too boring to leave her here.


    And he will never know, in his sleep, Mu Xiao in order to pass the time, take his head as a prop, in the head braid play.

 Chapter 1245

    At the same time, Murong Xuanhe, the capital first hospital in Beijing, has helped Murong Yan prepare herbs.


    One night, Murong Yan fell into a coma. Murong Xuanhe told everyone that there was only one point left.


    When Murong Yan wakes up an hour later, when she sees Murong Xuanhe, she remembers everything and pours directly on the old man''s arms.


    Seeing their descendants recognize each other, Dr. Chen is very shocked. However, he is shocked that the old man''s prescription is so good. A dose of medicine can cure the disease he has studied for a long time.


    Jun Riyue soon received the news, and felt that Murong Yan was very grateful to her when she was in the hospital. Jun Riyue said, "what you really want to thank is not me."


    Murong Yan nodded, "Mr. Jun, I don''t know when Mu Qiu will come back. I want to thank him personally."


    "I''m not sure about that, but you can stay and wait for him to come back."


    After listening to Jun Riyue''s words, Murong Yan blushes and takes a look at Murong Xuan. The old man nods and Murong Yan comes down.


    Then the old man said to Jun Riyue, "Mr. Jun, you and your young master are very helpful to our Murong family. If there is anything I can do for you, you must say it directly. I will never refuse it."


    When you come back, Jun Riyue says directly, "it''s a coincidence that I may really have to trouble you again, old man."


    Then Jun Riyue tells us about setting up a pharmaceutical company. Murong Xuanhe, in order to express his gratitude, agrees to help Jun Riyue without thinking much.


    Murong Xuan and all won, Jun Riyue that called a happy, more busy arrangements for the banquet, we went to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Rain forest area, Mu Xiao has fallen asleep, Mu Qiu feels that he can enter the next game.


    After all, if you go in quickly, you can solve it earlier.


    Considering that the previous two times were quite long, this time I wanted to make a quick decision and chose the urban mode.


    "Start the urban mode scene task."


    "The mission is open, now start transmitting..."


    Mu Qiu''s consciousness blurred and task information poured into his mind.


    "Mission role: Mu Qiu, a descendant of the Wudao family, doesn''t like family arrangements, but likes to set up a stall in the railway station to see beautiful women


    Character relationship: ye Qian: a beautiful young lady with a lot of assets and perfect appearance. Because of family reasons, they met since childhood and are interested in the host.


    Liang Tiantian: Xueba, a beautiful woman, is involved in the black field of her family. Because she was kidnapped at the station, she got help from the host and they got married.


    Ren Feifei: returned beauty, saved by the host hero, fell in love with the host.


    ¡­¡­


    Background: in H City, the host gives up the family aura, sets up a stall in the railway station and looks at the beauties, so they get to know one of the best beauties. Later, they are all interested in the host, but they choose to push away the host for various reasons


    Mission objective: to successfully win the eight beauties of H City, and let them accept each other''s existence, willing to coexist with everyone, and always accompany the host, so that the host will go to the peak of life and live an immortal life. Task reward: 3000 holy points, a random task card. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Muqiu opens his eyes, he is lying on the bed of the rental house. After reviewing the background and task content of the current scene, Muqiu starts to get excited.

 Chapter 1246

    Originally, it was just to find a simple scene and make a quick decision. I didn''t expect that the welfare in this scene was so good.


    Sure enough, life in the city is a life of love, a life of women, or a life of immortals.


    After straightening out his thinking, he didn''t want to waste his time. He went out to the railway station and set up his own stall! Time is money!


    When he got to the station, he set up the stall, and Mu Qiu began to bask in the sun on the rocking chair. His dark eyes looked at the beauties passing by under the sunglasses.


    "Tut tut! Apple! Six. "


    "Ouch, it''s time to protrude and turn up. It''s not bad... I''m in a hurry! negative comment! Three for the body. "


    His eyes are like electronic scanners. Every time he sees a person, he has a label in his heart.


    "Alas! It''s not easy to find a beautiful woman now! "


    Just after sighing, mu qiuteng sat up and took off his sunglasses to show his round eyes.


    "The figure is very good, the appearance is very good, the best!"


    Mu autumn wiped a mouth, feeling saliva to flow down.


    The woman turned to see to come over, Mu autumn didn''t conceal his lust heart at all.


    However, the woman did not show the slightest disgust, but winked at him.


    A trace of current from the heart, Muqiu feel in love.


    The woman winked at him again, her body trembled and calmed down instantly.


    At this time, he noticed that there was a strong man behind the woman. There was only a few steps between them. The strong man''s hand was slightly up, as if he was ready to catch the woman at any time.


    "Is this hijacking? kidnap? Can I save beauty with a hero? "


    Heart next move, Mu autumn throws down the sunglasses in the hand, walked directly past.


    Women see eyes is also a bright, let Mu autumn more sure of their guess.


    "Beauty, make a friend!" In the blink of an eye, Mu Qiu blocked two people''s way, but for the sake of safety, he handed the handlebar to the woman.


    The woman is busy to open her mouth. The strong man rushes over directly and blocks in front of Mu Qiu.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you see I''m still here? You want to die, don''t you


    The strong man is over 1.9 meters tall, so that Mu Qiu appears short in front of him.


    The railway station was full of people, and all of them stopped for a moment.


    Many passers-by for mu Qiu pinch a sweat, but around a few vendors with stalls but do not care, directly took out a pair of good play posture.


    In the face of the "high wall" in front of him, Mu Qiu just gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t pay attention to them.


    "I''m talking to a beautiful woman! What are you? "


    Light words let the strong man directly blow up, "smelly boy, you are looking for death!"


    The latter doesn''t hide and doesn''t flash. As soon as he raises his hand in front of him, he clenches the big fist in his hand.


    The strong man''s pupil enlarges and looks at Mu Qiu in disbelief. He tries to pull his hand back, but it doesn''t move.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes darkened, his palms tightened, his eyes turned red, his legs bent, and he bent down in a very twisted posture. For a moment, Mu Qiu turned out to be the high one.


    The strong man gritted his teeth and refused to give in. "Smelly boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Well! Are you a little bird? If it''s not for a beautiful woman, who will take care of you? "


    Then Mu Qiu looked at the woman behind the strong man and said with a grin: "beauty, make a friend? Would you like to see a movie

 Chapter 1247

    The woman''s body trembles and wakes up. She runs to the back of Mu Qiu.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Mu Qiu let go of the strong man, who knelt on the ground with a stagger at his feet.


    "Son of a bitch, believe it or not, I found someone to be you." The strong man yells to get up. Muqiu kicks him on the knee and kneels on the ground again with a plop.


    "Shall I take you to the police station now? Dare you go? "


    Cold words, the strong man directly dumb words, can only watch Mu Qiu will woman back to his booth.


    He looked at Mu Qiu several eyes again, after remembering that face in the heart, left indignantly.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed.


    Back at the booth, Muqiu was ready to pack up. Although just now it was just a hero saving beauty, he said that watching movies was not a joke.


    "That... Thank you!" The woman was a little shy, holding her skirt for a long time before she said a word.


    Mu Qiu shakes the things in her hand, makes a posture that she thinks is very handsome and says: "it''s OK. If you have to thank me, then after watching the movie, you can have dinner with me and leave a contact information or something."


    In fact, Mu Qiu also planned the arrangement of the evening, but she didn''t say it when she saw the woman''s face was red.


    "Hey, there will be opportunities in the future anyway." Looking at the woman with a smile, Muqiu has planned all kinds of things in her heart.


    However, the next second, a basin of cold water poured him a cool heart.


    "Well, I have something to do today. Have you been setting up a stall here? I''ll come to you another day and invite you to dinner and a movie. "


    The smile froze on her face, and Mu Qiu felt that looking for a piece of paper to spread the expression on her face was a perfect painting -- a bitter smile.


    Without waiting for mu Qiu to speak, the woman bowed to him and left in a hurry. She just gave him a graceful figure.


    "Ah! If you don''t ask for a personal commitment, you''ll get rid of it when you watch a movie


    Shaking his head, he threw the things in his hand, put on his sunglasses and lay down on the couch, and continued to look for beautiful women.


    For a long time, a figure enveloped him. Muqiu pulled his sunglasses down, looked at the people in front of him, and jumped up directly from the chair.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qian pushes Mu Qiu aside and sits on the rocking chair.


    "Why should I come to you? I''ll give you five minutes to close up! "


    Mu autumn corner of the mouth twitches a abdomen Fei way: "you this woman is not lovely at all, unexpectedly still dare to order small ye, I why listen to you."


    In the heart is venting discontent, but the body is honest, soon will clean up the stall.


    Ye Qian doesn''t say much either. Seeing that he''s packed up, she goes to the car. Mu Qiu follows her like a little valet.


    When the car galloped on the road, Mu Qiu asked, "Miss, where are you taking me?"


    Ye Qian glanced in the rearview mirror, "I''m not happy in my heart, drinking with me."


    On hearing this, Mu Qiu hugged her arm directly and said, "what do you want to do, get me drunk, get my people, but don''t get my heart."


    Ye Qian rolled a white eye, "with you suffer a loss."


    Mu Qiu, with a smile, leaned over and said, "Miss, who has offended you again? Why don''t I go and beat him up for you? "


    "Beat yourself first! I don''t like you. "


    "Tut Tut, I really have to do it, but do you have the heart? Hit me and hurt you. "

 Chapter 1248

    "..." Ye Qian was completely speechless.


    Soon the train stopped in front of a barbecue shop. As soon as she entered, ye Qian ordered 100 kebabs and two dozen beers.


    A cry will be inside the customers looked over, the corner of a table of small gangsters to see her eyes immediately lit up.


    Several people looked at each other and came over with their beer.


    "Beauty alone! Do you need brothers to accompany you! You see, you''ve asked for so much wine. If you''re drunk, I''ll take you to rest. "


    A few people are drinking almost, at this time to see the beauty, sperm on the brain does not care, there is a mu autumn, directly will Mu autumn ignored.


    Mu Qiu coldly took a look at them. Although it''s not finished yet, it''s his first wife. Where can these rubbish be teased at will?


    Ye Qian is relying on have mu autumn in, directly ignored them.


    "Why doesn''t the beauty talk? It''s shy. Why are you shy in front of your brothers! You''re shy now. When you go to the hotel, you have to be shy! "


    One continued to tease Ye Qian, and the others laughed.


    Mu Qiu does not bear, directly stood up.


    "There''s something that doesn''t have eyes. You''d better leave now, or you won''t be able to leave soon."


    Mu Qiu spoke, they want to ignore also can''t ignore, rely on their own people, little gangster is very arrogant.


    "Smelly boy, where did you jump out? You want to be with a beautiful woman? I think you are living impatiently


    "Yes! Idiot, you''d better not get involved in our business, or we''ll help you come in vertically and go out horizontally. "


    Several people yelled at Muqiu. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense to the top. Many tables nearby stopped their movements and began to pay attention to the movement here.


    But what the party''s Ye Qian did not care, continue to look at the menu, like a real fight will not affect her.


    Because she knows that with Muqiu''s hand, those people who even say twice as many are not necessarily Muqiu''s opponents.


    "Oh! What a big tone. I must have a good insight today. By the way, I''ll let you know that you should take eyes when you go out. "


    Mu Qiu doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. After that, he punches in the eyes of the gangster who is closest to him. The other party just responds and kicks another one.


    Several gangsters saw that the wine was half awake. Although they realized that Muqiu was different, they had already said it with the strength of the wine. If they run like this today, I''m afraid they won''t want to work in this area in the future.


    In the end, the leader took the lead to pick up the festive beer, smashed the bottle with a stick at the table, and used the glass slag as a weapon.


    A "glass knife" stabbed to Muqiu, Muqiu still did not panic, Dodge is still light and natural.


    The two backhands held the wrists of the two little gangsters in their hands. With a little effort, they heard the sound of bone fracture coming from their wrists.


    The cry of killing a pig came out of the shop.


    Originally worried about Muqiu''s loss, some spectators were ready to call the police. At this time, seeing Muqiu hanging these little gangsters, they gave up calling the police directly. On the contrary, some people began to record videos.


    After all, it''s hard for someone to clean up these villains. How can we send a video to celebrate.


    For a few minutes, all the little gangsters who were originally shouting were lying on the ground, and Muqiu stepped on the leading gangster.

 Chapter 1249

    Bell... Bell... Bell


    "That''s all for this class. Let''s have a rest! Sun and moon! Come on Mr. Lin came out of the classroom with his textbook.


    Dare not neglect, Jun Riyue followed Mr. Lin to the office.


    "Sun and moon! You have always been a good child with excellent character and learning, and the teacher has always been very relieved of you, but recently, how is your state always not right? This time, it''s even more outrageous. You are the third from the bottom of the grade. I heard that in the sixth year of primary school, you were the monitor for six years, and you got the top three of the grade every semester. Every good student has your share every year. In the entrance examination, your score is also the best among the freshmen. I have ten points of trust in your ability. That''s why I let you be the monitor of the class. But look at how you repay the teacher''s trust in you. It shouldn''t be your level. What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your family? "


    "No, everything is fine in my family. I''m sorry, teacher. Maybe it''s just from primary school to junior high school. The difficulty of schoolwork is too high. I''m a little hard to adapt for a while. It''s my negligence that I failed to do well in the exam these times. I''ll pay attention to it later! " Li Fei replied with a bitter smile: just to attract the attention of her parents, she failed the exam several times. Unexpectedly, she didn''t arouse her parents'' concern, but she got the teacher''s dissatisfaction. It''s true that stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    Although Jun Riyue said something reasonable, he was obviously absent-minded. Mr. Lin confirmed his conjecture: "I heard that you are in love with Mu Qiu in class 2 next door. Is that true?"


    Jun Riyue was startled. How could she get involved in Mu Qiu: "teacher, you misunderstood me. He and I are just good friends. We are not in love."


    Miss Lin thought that Jun Riyue denied it because he was afraid of being blamed, so he slowed down his tone and said earnestly, "young people, the teacher understands, but you should also understand that your grade is still small. It''s time to learn. Don''t ignore what you really should pay attention to because of your emotional impulse. As the saying goes, you don''t have to hit the drum with a heavy hammer. The teacher believes that you are so sensible that you will understand, right? "


    Seeing that Mr. Lin didn''t believe in himself, Jun Riyue was worried: "but teacher, I''m not really in love! Mu Qiu and I are just simple friends, absolutely not in love


    Bell bell bell bell bell bell bell


    "Well, don''t say any more. No one is perfect. How can we not make mistakes? As long as we know our mistakes, we can correct them. Don''t run away from problems. Think about it carefully and go to class first!" Mr. Lin can''t help but say that he has ordered the guests to leave. Jun Riyue has no choice but to be silent.


    On the way back to the classroom, Jun Riyue sighs in his heart, is no one perfect? In order to get the recognition of others, my efforts are so vulnerable that even the teachers who have always been optimistic about me think that my cleverness is just pretending?


    After school, on the roof of the teaching building, Jun Riyue quietly ponders the morning. I thought it was just because I was a girl and my parents didn''t value it, and I worked hard and made my parents too relaxed, so they didn''t have to pay more attention to themselves. But now it seems that it''s not the case. Originally, in order to attract the attention of my parents, I deliberately failed the simulation test. Unexpectedly, my parents didn''t attract me, so I let the teacher open his brain and charged him with puppy love. This time, I really didn''t steal chicken!

 Chapter 1250

    "Ha ha... Don''t... Hate..." it seems that a man and a woman are joking. This rooftop is a small world discovered by Jun Riyue. Generally, no one will come up, especially after school. So, whenever there is any trouble in my heart, Jun Riyue will come to the rooftop secretly and think quietly. I have never met anyone else. Who will it be? Curiosity together, then slowly approached a look, the Joker turned out to be Xu Zhihan and Mu Qiu. Jun Riyue was very surprised. However, it was obvious that they didn''t notice Jun Riyue. It was not because of how hidden the location of Jun Riyue was, but because they were hugging each other, they naturally didn''t pay attention to the movement around them.


    It turns out that the two of them are getting on well. Jun Riyue is shocked and a little shy. There is a faint sense of loss in his heart. He finally understands why Muqiu is angry in the morning. It turns out that he is fighting against injustice for his sweetheart! Since they are in this kind of relationship, it''s better to say clearly that there''s nothing to hide. I can''t help getting angry when I think about it. Fortunately, they didn''t notice themselves, so they left quickly to avoid embarrassment later. Make up one''s mind is preparing to turn around and leave, suddenly feel behind a strong force rushed to, prompted Jun Riyue involuntarily rushed to the autumn and Xu Zhihan, and with this force together is a bigger accident!


    A huge roar came down from the sky, and Jun Riyue got up from them in a panic. Regardless of the two people who were in shock, he instinctively looked behind him and saw that the floor of the roof behind him had been deeply sunken, and there was a strange thing with black wings, snake head, tiger body and fishtail in the sunken place. He looked at himself with a fierce grin, ready to go.


    It''s not! What''s this? Snake? tiger? Fish or birds? Jun Riyue was frightened by the monster in front of her. She had never seen such an animal in her memory. Drop from the clouds, a monster as like as two peas came to the roof of the sky, and another monster on the rooftop attacked three people at the same time. Three times, the same monster was coming from the sky.


    Seeing the monster pounce on him, but there is no way back, Jun Riyue''s head is blank, and the only thing left in his heart is despair: will he die at the age of 13? Is it so inexplicable to die? Even the love of parents can not be obtained, difficult to this is my life? Oh! Smile bitterly in my heart, will someone miss me after death? Mom and Dad, will they miss me? Is it sad or indifferent to think of me? Powerless closed his eyes and fell into the black whirlpool.


    "Back... Finally back... Ha ha ha!" That voice again? This time, she was very happy.


    "Who are you? Why always appear in my dream? Am I dead? Can you... "


    "Ha ha! You really forgot, hehe! But it doesn''t matter. You''re back at last... It''s going to start all over again. " When the woman finished speaking, she turned and disappeared with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t go! You haven''t answered me yet! Ah!... "


    Jun Riyue suddenly opens his eyes and sees the white gauze hanging on his head. Recalling the experience before fainting, he can''t help but feel afraid. Did he not die? Just where is this? Thinking of Jun Riyue, he got out of bed and looked at the room carefully. In front of the bed is a light blue screen, embroidered with a pool of lotus, blue lake, green leaves lined with yellow lotus, very lovely.

 Chapter 1251

    Around the screen, you can see a set of black wooden round tables and chairs, on which are placed a set of ancient tea cups and a small incense burner. The incense burner is rising curls of cigarettes, and the aroma is permeated in the whole room, which makes the listeners relaxed and happy. Against the wall, there is a set of black wooden ancient dressing table. The black ancient bookcase is standing in the corner of the wall, and the warm sunlight comes in through the brown carved wooden window, Scattered on the ground piecemeal, white curtain is fluttering in the wind.


    Obviously, this is not a hospital. Antique room furnishings, elegant style, the owner of the room seems to like the style of antique, so it seems to save their own is not the police. But I think it''s right. In that case, even if someone saw the police report, it must have been too late to save himself. But who can save themselves in such a crisis?


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    Back to God, I don''t know when came in. A beautiful woman with ancient chignon and green fir dress was greeting herself. Er... This "girl" should be talking about herself! This is really a strange place. Not only the decoration of the house is antique, but also the dress and voice of the owner are like ancient people. For a moment, I can''t shake God. Jun Riyue always thinks there''s something wrong, but he doesn''t know. He just looks at the woman in the green shirt.


    Seeing that Jun Riyue didn''t answer, the woman in green shirt just looked at herself with a clear smile. She calmly helped Jun Riyue back to the bed and sat down. She explained in a low voice: "I''m afraid that the girl is a little uncomfortable when she first arrived here. My name is chunnuan. I''ll follow her and serve her from now on. If you have any orders or unknowns, you can tell her, I will do my best to share my worries for the girl. "


    "Warm spring?" Jun Riyue is even more confused when she says it. Which song is it? It''s all in the 21st century. How can you still be a maid.


    "Yes, what can I do for you


    "Well, I didn''t quite understand what you said. Where is it? How do you wear the clothes of ancient people? Since the 21st century, everyone is equal. Why do you call yourself a slave? Did you save me? " A series of doubts ran out of Jun Riyue''s mouth.


    Back to the girl! This is the palace of Haoyu Qiansheng kingdom. The place where the girl is now is yundanxuan, the palace of Yunqing palace, which is specially used for entertaining distinguished guests in Qiansheng kingdom. The maid is the consul''s maid in yundanxuan, and her clothes are the palace clothes of Qiansheng kingdom. It''s not the maidservant who saves the girl. The maidservant doesn''t know what she has experienced before, and naturally doesn''t know who saved the girl. But... I came to serve the girl at the order of the national master. If there is no accident, the national master should have saved the girl. " Chunnuan seems to have known Jun Riyue''s reaction for a long time, and seems to have practiced countless times in advance. She doesn''t panic when she hears Jun Riyue''s strange words, but explains it calmly.


    "Well, excuse me, Haoyu? Thousand saints? I haven''t heard of it! Is that right? Or in Japan? Is it India, the kingdom of Tai She speaks standard Mandarin! However, I haven''t heard of these two place names. What kind of emperor? Is it a constitutional monarchy?


    The woman named chunnuan said with a smile: "girl, you don''t have to panic. It''s called Haoyu continent. With the holy land as the core, there are seven countries around it, namely Qiansheng, Qihao, Xueyun, Qingxu, Chaoyue, Jinfeng and Kongyu.

 Chapter 1252

    Among them, Qiansheng, Qingxu and Xueyun are more powerful. Among them, Qiansheng, Qingxu, Jinfeng and Kongyu are surrounded by a vast sea. According to their directions, they are divided into four sea areas: East, West, North and south. There are many fairy islands on the sea, among which the four most famous ones are Antarctica, Beiyu, Donglai and Xihua. Here is already two time and space with the place where the girl came, which can also be called another world I haven''t heard of slaves in Japan or other countries. I think the girl is from there, but we don''t have these places in Haoyu! "


    "Not here? How is that possible? I... you... Is this always the earth? Ah How on earth did I get here! " How can this be? Where is this? Why not? How on earth did you get here? The more you think about it, the more you feel flustered. You don''t know what to do, but you can''t help crying.


    Spring warm this can panic, the other two are not very good to adapt to it? Why do you cry as soon as you get to her? Worried, he urged sun and Moon: "girl, don''t panic. I''m not used to it now. In fact, it''s very good here. You''ll know after a long time that your companions are very well adapted. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see them."


    "Companion?"


    "Yes, a man and a woman, wearing the same clothes as you."


    Jun sun and moon a surprise, is mu autumn and Xu Zhihan? They''re here, too?


    "Yes? Then take me to them. "


    Qiansheng palace, Yunqing palace and Yunxin Pavilion.


    "My God! Feifei! You wake up at last. You can sleep for three days The cheerful male voice joked.


    "Muqiu! It''s really you! Great! Do you know what''s going on? Where on earth is this? Why are we here? " Finally, I met my acquaintances. Jun Riyue finally relaxed a little.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just crossing. What''s the big deal?"


    "Wear... More?" Jun Riyue looks confused.


    "Good! It''s crossing. Tut tut... Look at your stupid appearance. Can''t you break it? No wonder, who makes you a gifted student, there is nothing else in your world except textbooks and exercise books. ok Now let me enlighten you. " Looking at the sun and moon with pride, he raised his eyebrows and said, "this is not, nor is it modern, nor is it ancient. This is another world, another space, and it doesn''t even exist on the earth. HMM... if it''s really not possible, though it''s a bit reluctant, you can treat Haoyu as another planet for the time being. Do you remember the monster that attacked us on the rooftop? It''s called Xiao. It''s from here to us. At that time, it was the national master of Qiansheng Kingdom who saved us and then brought us here


    "What do you mean here? Can we go back then? When can I go back? " It turns out that this is the very popular "crossing" in recent years. I only blame myself for being always involved in my study, and hardly watching any comics, novels or TV plays, so I never connect everything here with crossing. However, I know nothing about crossing. What should I do now? Can you put it back on?


    "Well, I''m not sure, but I think since the national teacher can get us here, he should be able to get us back! Alas! It''s no use for us to think too much here. We''d better wait until we see the national teacher next time and ask him well! "

 Chapter 1253

    Hearing the hope of going home, Jun Riyue''s whole heart was released¡° Really? Have you met the national teacher? when? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    "Ha ha! Who let you sleep for three days. Zhihan and I woke up not long after we got here. Then the national master came to see us. He seemed very busy, and his health was not good. He coughed up blood and fainted easily. We only had time to say a few words. Most of the situation here was told by the servants here. "


    "Oh, really? I''ve been in a coma for so long. No wonder I''m so hungry. What about Xu Zhihan? Why didn''t you see her? " Although I am not very familiar with her, now that we are here together, we should unite and take care of each other.


    "Oh! She lives in Yunxuan Pavilion. Aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you have something to eat here first, and I''ll let them inform you. I''ll take you to her later, but don''t be too surprised to see her! "


    "Surprise! Why? What''s the matter with her? "


    "Now you don''t believe it. Don''t be surprised." Mu Qiu smiles mysteriously.


    Since he wants to be mysterious, he doesn''t ask much. Let''s go to see the situation with him for a while.


    After eating and drinking enough, they came to Yunxuan pavilion under the guidance of the maid. When you look carefully, the layout of Yunxuan Pavilion is similar to that of Yundan and Yunxin. The black wooden furniture is elegant, simple and elegant. After a while, I heard Muqiu say aloud: "Zhihan! Are you here? "


    Looking back, Jun Riyue was stunned.


    "You? Xu Zhihan? "


    My skin is like snow, my eyes are bright and my teeth are beautiful! Just... In my memory, I don''t seem to know such a beautiful woman. But why does Mu Qiu call her Xu Zhihan? Take a closer look, she is wearing the same school uniform as herself, with a cool and proud look, which is similar to Xu Zhihan.


    "She''s Zhihan. How about that? I''m scared Mu Qiu said excitedly.


    "How is that possible? How could she be... " Then he thought of the "surprise", is she really Xu Zhihan, this is also too strange, right? Although in the past, Xu Zhihan''s appearance can be regarded as a little beauty, but the woman in front of her is only afraid of those popular beauty stars, which is hard to achieve even plastic surgery!


    "Look! I knew you wouldn''t believe it. I was shocked when I saw her, but I verified that she was really Xu Zhihan. It''s true! As for the change of appearance... I think it should be caused by soul wear. "


    Mu Qiu talks with complacency on his face, but Jun Riyue is confused. He can''t figure out how to verify it or what is soul wear. However, one thing is very clear. That uniform is really a school uniform in the original world, and the name and student number are written on the school plate. It should be correct, for example, to make sure, Jun sun and moon gently called out: "Xu Zhihan!"


    "Well." At a glance, it''s still cold.


    Yes, this kind of voice, this kind of attitude, she is really Xu Zhihan¡° How could you be like this? Can it be changed back? How can you go back when you are like this? " After Xu Zhihan was identified as her true master, Jun Riyue began to worry about how she would return to her original world. Would her parents and friends recognize her? Will they believe her explanation?

 Chapter 1254

    "Why go back? That''s good, isn''t it? My life is here, this is my world The voice is still cold, but it shows a kind of firmness, but there is a trace of excitement in the always cold eyes.


    "What?" Two voices sounded at the same time, one of them was Jun Riyue, the other was from Muqiu. It seems that he knew it at the moment, otherwise he would not be so surprised.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I can be sure that my body now is my original body, otherwise I would not be here in school uniform. Besides, after two days of inquiry, I can be sure that I was originally from here, but I don''t know why I was born there. My previous appearance seems to be a layer of camouflage formed automatically by the influence of the environment there. Now that I come back, the camouflage will naturally fall off. " Light explanation, bow, drink tea, no longer look at two people.


    "How could that be? So you really don''t want to go back? You won''t give up your parents and friends? " Jun Riyue asked reluctantly.


    "Yes, I will not go back. I think you will come here because of my involvement. If you want to go back, I will help you if you have a chance later." Cold answer, bow, continue to drink tea.


    Jun Riyue is completely confused. How can you change this kind of thing in the world? It''s really chaotic. I''m not familiar with her at all. Now I see her in a lukewarm manner. It''s not easy to say anything more. But is everything really not worth mentioning to her? She was able to end so easily.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t go back. Didn''t you read those novels and comics? According to the crossing theorem, all the people who come through will have some extraordinary experiences, so as to achieve a vigorous career. Maybe I''ll be the emperor. Ha ha, maybe there will be a lot of love affairs Seeing Xu Mo''s conversation at an impasse, Mu Qiu makes a sound to activate the atmosphere.


    "I haven''t read any novels or comics, but I still have common sense. Can I take the things in novels and comics seriously? You are reluctant to give up your Xu Zhihan, but you don''t know what our parents, friends and teachers should be like now? " Jun Riyue is a little angry and says in his heart: as long as you are with Xu Zhihan, everything is paradise for you. I don''t think how anxious and uncomfortable it will be for parents and teachers to find that they are missing! Selfish!


    "Oh! What is reluctant to give up Zhihan, I am not comforting you? You think it''s fun to go through. You can go back if you want! How can we make the decision? " On hearing Jun Riyue''s words, Mu Qiu immediately realized that she had seen all the things on the rooftop that day, so she cried wrongly, and then said with some guilty heart: "but you don''t have to be afraid, even if you can''t go back, I will protect you!"


    Hearing Muqiu''s confident and optimistic manifesto, I don''t know whether you should be happy or sad. If things are really like what Xu Zhihan said, then she should have no problem staying here, but what about herself and Muqiu? This world called "vast universe" is no stranger to me than Mars and Venus. What do people here think of themselves? When he was in a daze, a palace man in black robes walked up to the three men, straightened his voice and called out: "the emperor has the intention to summon the three distinguished guests. Please prepare for them and follow the slave to see the driver!"

 Chapter 1255

    A group of four people walked silently in the palace quickly, no one spoke, no one was interested in looking at the towering palace, the little eunuch is already common, and Jun Riyue three people were confused for the first time in their lives. To be honest, after all, we are all great youths born in the new society and raised under the red flag... Er, young people know about feudal society from novels and TV. Speaking of practice! This is the first time, can you not be afraid? Especially Jun Riyue doesn''t look at these things very much at ordinary times. Originally, he wanted to ask someone, but look at the atmosphere. The little eunuch who is silent is golden, Xu Zhihan who is indifferent and arrogant, and Mu Qiu who just got angry with himself. Alas! It seems that silence is golden. He followed the eunuch around for a while, and the three of them had already arrived at a large hall. On the plaque was written two big characters "Chaoge". Jun Riyue didn''t understand calligraphy and didn''t know how it was written. He thought it was very dignified.


    "Here you are There was a shrill cry from near to far. When they came to the door, the little eunuch who led the way did not walk forward any more. He just stood on one side with his right hand stretched out to make a gesture of invitation. The three had to cross the threshold and walk in. In the main hall, Qiansheng''s officials in light gray robes stood in a neat line. When they saw three people coming, they automatically gave up a passage and lined up on both sides.


    Walking on the black wooden floor, he creaks. Looking forward, a man in black robe sits on the black jade seat. The beautiful bead chain on his hat blocks his face, but not his upright posture and extraordinary momentum. Is this the legendary emperor? It seems that he is really amazing. I don''t know what he looks like. I think he should be very good-looking. Jun Riyue''s attention was completely attracted by the man on the jade seat. He didn''t see that Muqiu and Xu Zhihan had knelt down and crawled on the ground. He said: "Caomin (min nu) see the emperor, long live the emperor!" In this way, Jun Riyue, who was still standing in a daze, became the focus of attention. The ministers obviously moved, but they just whispered to each other. Mu Qiu glared at her fiercely, and the girl in the secret way was too white. Even if she didn''t watch TV novels at ordinary times, she should learn from Xu Zhihan! Seeing that she was still staring at the emperor on the throne with only her eyes, she had no response, so she had to stretch out her hand and pull her leg, hoping that she would understand.


    Feel the leg was forced to pull, unprepared Jun sun and moon "pa" then knelt on the ground, knee heavily hit the floor, pain tears straight in the eyes. But fortunately, she seems to have finally figured out the current situation, just lying down and dare not say anything.


    The three did not dare to look up. After a moment''s silence in the hall, a eunuch''s voice asked, "who is your highness kneeling on?" Mo Qi and his wife were shocked by the emperor''s momentum and were at a loss. When they were anxious, they heard a cold female voice in their ears. It was not Xu Zhihan, but who "told your majesty that the female surname of min was Xu Zhihan, the male surname of min was Qi Botao, and the female surname of min was Li Fei."


    "Are you all from a different world?" A low voice came from above.


    "Not bad!"


    "Why?"


    "My Lord, I don''t know."


    I saw her calm and orderly reply, generous and decent, beautiful and dignified, which has the previous kind of indifference.

 Chapter 1256

    Jun Riyue can''t help thinking to himself: it''s true that he is a local. When he comes to his own place, he is not only beautiful, but also confident.


    "Oh?! I don''t know. I don''t understand! It seems that... We should find someone to explain it. " The emperor''s voice was still calm without any emotion. After a slight pause, he raised his voice a little and said, "send the national master to see me!" After that, the Hall fell into a strange silence. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is: why does no one take care of the people who are still kneeling on the ground? The knees of the three people who seldom kneel are already sore, but they dare not move even in front of the public. They can only complain in their hearts.


    After a while, the eunuchs'' shrill voice finally came from outside the hall: "the national master is coming!" With the sound from far to near to the ear, Jun Riyue''s eyes gradually reflect a thin figure, a black robe dancing with the wind, accompanied by unbundled black hair dancing with the breeze.


    The national master came to the three men and stood still. He bowed to the emperor and said, "meet your majesty for me!" The voice is gentle and gentle, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Well, free!" The emperor opened his mouth, and his voice seemed a little softer.


    "Cough! Thank you! I don''t know if your majesty called me here for the sake of three distinguished guests coming from a different world? " Listening to the soft and warm voice like the spring breeze, they couldn''t help looking up to the national master again. They saw that his face was like jade crown, his facial features were bright and clean, but his skin color was too pale, and the color of his lips was also very light. As if to feel the three people''s eyes, he also turned his eyes to the three people with a smile, three people suddenly a bright, ah! What an immortal man.


    "Ai Qing''s injury has not been healed. I should have been at ease to heal it. It''s just a matter of my foundation for thousands of years. I can only ask the national teacher to help me!" I said sorry in my mouth, but I didn''t feel sorry in my tone.


    "I dare not. It''s my duty to share your worries and solve your troubles." The teacher replied respectfully.


    "As a national teacher, Ai Qing knows better than I do about this" vast universe law ". If you cross the alien world privately and disturb the order of time and space, not only the national teacher himself will be punished by heaven, but also I and thousands of subjects of Qiansheng kingdom will be involved. AI Qing should know this!" The low voice has no ups and downs, but it virtually releases a kind of suffocating pressure.


    "I know."


    "Know? Hum The emperor was laughing, but he suddenly turned his voice and asked sternly, "since you know, why do you bring back three people from the alien world? Where do you put me? Where do you put thousands of ministers and people? " Speaking of this, all the ministers bowed their heads in a hurry and dared not breathe


    "Your Majesty Chen Qi, I have violated the heavenly law for a reason. I intend to set things right, and I have been agreed by the head of the heavenly clan and the master of the moon god palace." With a smile on his face, the national master was as calm as if the sky had fallen.


    "Oh?! Even they agreed. It''s not easy. Let''s talk about it. " Hearing the emperor''s tone softened a lot, everyone was relieved.


    "No!" Looking at the three people kneeling on the ground, he said with a faint smile: "I don''t know if the emperor still remembers to ask Wei Chen to look for the empress and Kui Fei who had been missing for a long time?"


    "It''s about the national system. How can I forget it! But it''s been 13 years, and I still haven''t heard from you. I''m afraid it''s... "There seems to be a sense of infinite desolation in my tone.

 Chapter 1257

    "Not necessarily." The National Teacher straightened up and laughed confidently.


    "What?! So you found them?! Does... Have something to do with these three people from a different world? " Just listen to the emperor tone a Yang, showing the joy can not hide.


    "Exactly, I have been looking for it since I took over the task. I have been looking for it for more than ten years, but I have never heard from you." Speaking of this, I felt a little melancholy when I thought of the situation at that time. "Over the years, I have searched almost every corner of the vast universe, but I have not got any information about the two empresses and the Royal descendants. I have no choice but to turn to the Tianyi people. The queen was originally a saint of the Tianyi clan, and she was the successor of the next clan leader. Kui Fei was the sister of the queen, and she also came from the Tianyi clan. The Tianyi clan was protected by Nuwa''s divine power, which was not comparable to our ordinary monks. Fortunately, with the help of the clan leader, Weichen found a trace of blood of our thousand Saint royal family. But this blood does not exist in this world, but comes from another world. According to the patriarch''s calculation, the queen should have given birth to the next patriarch''s successor.... "


    "What? The next successor? So it''s a daughter... "Before the national teacher finished speaking, the emperor broke in. During the conversation, the emperor seemed to be in deep thought. A moment later, he raised his voice and said:" the Tianyi people have inherited the blood of Nuwa from generation to generation to protect Haoyu. It seems that the matter is really serious. " Listening to the tone, I don''t know whether I am more surprised or more happy. The ministers in the hall also moved and began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s not just a matter of our thousand saints. Therefore, Wei Chen went to the Moon Palace with the leader of Tianyi clan. After discussing with the leader of the palace, he decided to cooperate with the three sides and take back the royal family with the help of the moonlight shuttle. It''s just... When we found the royal family, for some reason, the monster ran to another world. As we can''t allow him to interfere with the order of time and space, we have to hang him and recall his body together with his descendants. After all, how to travel through time and space is against the sky. Although we have used the energy of the moonlight shuttle, we still spend a lot of energy to break through time and space. Therefore, not only our three people have been seriously injured, but I have no time to distinguish who is our thousand holy emperor. Finally, I have to involve people who have nothing to do with it. I am really ashamed. "


    "I see. It''s really hard for Aiqing. Then... Who is my heir among the three now? " At this point, the emperor''s voice was very excited.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. I can''t tell the royal lineage from the injury of my minister for a while. Both the Lord of heaven and the Lord of the moon god palace are seriously injured. Only with the help of the blood mirror of Qingxu kingdom can I recognize them." The master bowed his hand to make amends.


    "All right! I''m going to repair a letter and ask someone to borrow it from Qingxu state. Ten days later, Biqing palace will have a blood test! Retreat In his voice, he could not hide his anxiety. After that, he got up and strode away, followed by a group of young eunuchs.


    His highness and ministers knelt down and called "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!", When the emperor went away, he stood up and left the hall like a tide. There were only three people still kneeling on the ground in the huge palace. After a while, the little eunuch who led the way came to the three men again and said in a shrill voice, "I''ll send you back!"


    They had been kneeling all the time since they entered the gate. Now their knees seemed to be no longer their own, but they knew that they didn''t have much to say at this time. They had to stand up and try their best to keep up with the little eunuch. They turned back to Yunxuan Pavilion seven or eight times.

 Chapter 1258

    "Alas! My poor knee! I think it''s the first time in my life that I''ve been kneeling for so long! These emperors really don''t regard people as human beings! " As soon as the eunuch left, Mu Qiu was the first to call.


    "Stop yelling. It''s not like us. If people listen to us, something will happen! You don''t see that. The emperor is fierce. " Jun sun and moon urged.


    "No! According to me, these people are boring. Why do they make so much trouble? Even our travelers can see who is the emperor at a glance! " Mu Qiu winks at Xu Zhihan as she talks


    Looking at Mu Qiu, who was obsequious, Jun Riyue suddenly felt that this person was not the same person as her former sunny and honest friend. He was helpless and sighed to himself, echoing: "yes, according to them, Xu Zhihan should have been a person here, so only her appearance changed, and we didn''t change, that is to say, Xu Zhihan is the daughter of the emperor. So, if you want to open up, we can go back in ten days. "


    "Yes, I can go back in ten days without any accident!" Mu Qiu said sadly, suddenly opened his eyes, stepped to the silent Xu Zhihan, grabbed her shoulders and asked seriously: "Zhihan, you really don''t go back? Is there really no nostalgia at all? "


    "That''s right!" Cold as always!


    "Yes? What about me? " With a little hope, Muqiu doesn''t expect her to give up everything here for her own sake. She just hopes that she will be a little reluctant to give up herself, just like she is to her.


    "As you can see, my family and country are all here. Although I grew up there, I don''t have a sense of belonging there. You and I are just used to pass the time when we are bored." Spew cold words without expression.


    Muqiu no longer spoke, hung down his hands, looking very decadent.


    Looking at the suddenly gloomy Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue thinks that he still wants to go back. What he said before should be just a joke. After all, that is the world where he has lived for more than ten years since he was a child. Although he is nothing there, it really belongs to him. Looking at the ruthless Xu Zhihan, suddenly very angry, Mu Qiu did not want her to give up everything here, just hope that she can have a trace of remembrance for herself, how can she so despise the efforts of others¡° Xu Zhihan, you are too much! There is nothing wrong with your pursuit of your inexplicable sense of belonging, but how can you play with other people''s feelings? Besides, even if you don''t have friends, do you have relatives? Where are your parents? Don''t you really miss them at all? "


    "Mom... So what? She will understand me. " Xu Zhihan lowered his head and murmured these two words. He said a strange word, and the Hall fell into silence.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the door: "maidservant chunnuan, come to pick up Miss Mo and return to yundanxuan!" Jun Riyue looked back at the two people with different thoughts and said, "you two should talk about it! Don''t be angry any more. I''ll go back with chunnuan first. " After that, he left yunqingge with the warmth of spring.


    In yundanxuan, Jun Riyue sits on the chair, his mind has been echoing what Xu Zhihan said. He always feels that although he has no friendship with her, he can understand her mood¡° Isn''t the sense of belonging what you''ve been looking for? That world has everything of its own.

 Chapter 1259

    Relatives, friends, in order to get their recognition exhausted efforts, in the end or nothing, where everything seems to never belong to themselves, and whether they belong to that... Ha ha! The funny thing is that I can''t let go like Xu Zhihan. If I think so, I''m not as good as Xu Zhihan who has been looked down upon by me all the time!


    "What is the girl thinking? So preoccupied? " One side of the spring asked.


    Jun Riyue has never been able to get along with strangers. He didn''t expect that chunnuan would suddenly make a conversation. He could only casually say "nothing!".


    As soon as chunnuan came in, she saw Jun Riyue sitting in a chair, sighing and laughing. She sighed in her heart: it''s hard for her. Suddenly she came to a strange place, and she must be very scared. She comforted me and answered casually. Then she said, "I think there must be many places in the vast land that are different from the girl''s hometown. If there''s something unknown about the girl''s first visit here, just ask the maid. The maid will know everything. If there''s something wrong, please don''t blame me. Let''s listen to it. Let''s be a maid and chat with you for a while."


    Jun Riyue had planned to refuse. Anyway, she would not stay here too long. She could go as long as she found out that Xu Zhihan was the emperor''s descendant in ten days. There was no need to know much about the world. However, when she woke up, Chun Nuan also said that she wanted to tell her about it, but she was too shocked, Also anxious to see Mu autumn and Xu Zhihan also ignore her, now think she is also a good heart, if he refused again and again, it is a little sorry. All right! Anyway, it''s boring to be idle, and I''m also a little curious about the national teacher who said he stinks. Why don''t you ask her: "well, you can tell me about the national teacher first! He looks like an immortal. He seems to be very powerful


    Seeing that Jun Riyue was willing to talk to himself, chunnuan was relieved. She sipped her lips and replied with a smile: "that''s natural. He was born in Xueren legalist school. He is the head of Xueren''s four great Legalists and one of the seven great sages. Few people can match him in martial arts or Taoism in the vast continent. "


    "Er... Xueren Legalists?" King of the law Seven Saints?! It seems to be a mess! " What is it, Legalists Is it a monk? No, the national master didn''t shave his head. Does it have anything to do with Taoists? However, isn''t the Dharma King something that should be found in Buddhism? What''s the meaning of that sage? Jun Riyue only remembers that the only one who can be called a saint is Confucius, the founder of Confucianism, and Confucius is also a sage! What are the Seven Sages of Haoyu, educators? thinker? Philosophers? Or politicians? Just now chunnuan mentioned martial arts and Daoism. Is it a martial arts scholar or a Daoist? And what is snow? Is that your last name? It seems that I haven''t heard of using this surname over there. It''s really strange! In fact, although Jun Riyue was puzzled, she did not dare to ask. Her understanding of Buddhism and Confucius was only mentioned by the teacher in class. Occasionally, she would be involved in some of the essays in some exercises. It can be said that she was confused and asked rashly for fear of making a joke.


    "Chaos! How could it be? " After hearing Jun Riyue''s murmuring, chunnuan is helpless. These are all very common things, but Miss Mo was brought by the national teacher from another world. No wonder she can''t figure it out. It''s really troublesome to explain.

 Chapter 1260

    After pondering for a moment, chunnuan thought that she should clear up some common sense problems for you, so as not to waste her energy later. So she said, "when you first come to Haoyu, you don''t know a lot about Haoyu, and it''s hard for you to explain. If you want to understand, you should start with the most basic things, Why don''t you listen to the legend of creation of Haoyu first, what do you think of her


    There is an old saying, like: people can not have knowledge, but not without common sense, if there is no common sense, then we should often watch TV. When she arrived at the beginning of the month, she was as ignorant of everything here as a newborn baby, so naturally she didn''t have the common sense in this aspect. But there she seldom watched TV in order to learn, and what she learned there didn''t seem to be of any use here. Fortunately, I will be able to go back soon. Although I am very curious about the national teacher, I don''t need to study too deeply. Alas! Listen to the story! It''s all about coming here for sightseeing, learning about the local cultural background, and talking to others at that time. It''s not in vain that I''m a little scared when I''m here, so I''m happy to respond.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was no universe, no heaven and earth, no sun and moon, no stars, no mountains and rivers, and even no black and white light and shade. All things were chaotic, mixed together, regardless of you and me. In this way, no day, no night, no time sequence of change, I do not know how long, eventually pregnant with a few gods: extremely Yin of the magic sound, extremely Yang goddess Xihe, God of light Haotian, Leize of the dragon soul (later called Dragon God), Siming goddess Yaluo, Si Yin goddess Yaxuan. After the birth of the six founding gods, there are four new powers: the fire of light, the gold of thunder, the wood of Siming and the earth of Yin! Thus, four gods came into being: Fire God Zhu Rong, gold God Zuo Shou, earth God Hou Tu, wood God Ju mang


    "Four? Should there be five kinds of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? " Jun Riyue curiously interrupts chunnuan. The myth over there begins with Pangu Kaitian and Nuwa''s creation of human beings, and there is no statement about the six founding gods. However, the four powers are quite consistent with the five elements theory, and even the names of the gods are the same, that is, there is one kind of water missing! Is there no water in the world? But I am clearly drinking tea at the moment. I can be sure that the water used to make tea is absolutely water, but why is there no water in the legend here?


    "The girl is really well-informed. Naturally, the five elements interact with each other in this world, and the divine power of water is even more important in our vast universe, far more important than the other four. It''s just that the power of water is behind the other four powers. "


    "Ha ha! In fact, it''s nothing. We also have these five elements. I''m just talking about them casually. " Jun Riyue is embarrassed to smile. What''s the difficulty? As long as a qualified Chinese teacher speaks classical Chinese, he will talk about it. As long as he listens attentively, he will still know it. It''s not a profound knowledge.


    "The girl is too modest."


    "Ha ha..." it''s useless to explain. Jun Riyue can only smile awkwardly, swallow a mouthful of saliva and change the topic: "that... How does water come from?"


    "Girl, don''t worry! It is said that the universe gave birth to six great gods in those days. Except for the two great gods, the polar, the cathode and the Yang, who were powerful but had no achievements, the other four gods all had their own creation and grew with time.

 Chapter 1261

    All kinds of forces constantly blend and generate many other forces, and the new gods who control these forces naturally follow the source of their own power, so the four great gods all have their own power. However, with the four great gods becoming more and more powerful and their sphere of influence becoming wider and wider, the evil voice of extreme Yin, who is dark and self abased, is very dissatisfied and envious, especially Haotian, the most powerful and powerful God of light. I don''t know when it started, the extreme Yin God began to devour the power of some weak gods, and combined these powers to create countless gods who were not pure, but were dominated by the power of darkness. They also had their own power, and began to make enemies with the other four gods. Later, they continued to tempt the gods of the light clan, making them gradually become the dark clan. Therefore, the other four gods had to work together to deal with the extreme Yin God. Since then, the universe has formed two camps of gods and demons, which are respectively respected by Haotian demon voice. The demon voice is the founder of the demon clan, which is called the demon Zun by later generations, and Haotian has become the leader of the protoss, which is the emperor we respect. "


    "Why! What about Xihe? Why is there no her? Isn''t she supposed to be paired with that magic sound? Isn''t one Yin and one Yang just complementary? If they are not a pair, then Yin and yang are opposite. Should Xihe be the first opponent of this magic sound? How could it be Haotian? " The diligent and inquisitive Mo Baobao has put forward a series of new questions.


    It''s a common problem that spring is full of warmth. But the difficulty is that although it''s a legend, it''s related to all the founding gods, which inevitably contains the mystery of the universe. How could a little girl understand it? She had to say bitterly, "why didn''t the two gods of Jiyang ever make up a pair of slaves, but I don''t know. It''s said that Xihe, the goddess of Jiyang, and Yaluo, the goddess of Siyang, later married Haotian, the God of light. This demon voice is also very powerful. The four great gods fought together, but they still fell behind. Thanks to the help of the extreme Yang goddess, they basically maintained the balance between the two worlds. "


    "It seems that the magic sound is really powerful! Alas! I didn''t expect that the evil custom of polygamy was initiated by the emperor of heaven! Really... "


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense! Be careful to break the fortune Listening to Jun Riyue''s eloquence, chunnuan is anxious to stop him. He is afraid that he will be implicated by a passing immortal. What''s the saying in his mouth: tongyanwuji... There''s something strange about it. He looks like a God. He keeps complaining about this aunt''s courage! Dare to talk nonsense. Is it possible to offend immortals? In fact, she didn''t know that she was brave. She had been influenced by modern education for a long time. Although she had experienced such miraculous things as traveling through time and space, she still believed in science and loved science, especially the monogamy which respected the equality of men and women. She despised the polygamy which only existed in the evil old society! For this reason, in the long days to come, you, sun and moon will never wait to see the supreme emperor of heaven.


    That''s what I''ll tell you later. I don''t agree with you when you see the warm spring. I just think she''s strange and funny. She looks like a superstitious old lady when she is young, but she can''t laugh.


    Chunnuan was really scared and said, "Miss Mo must be tired after a busy day! It should be a good rest! " He quickly recruited people to fetch water from the basin and hand over the towel. He quickly cleaned the sun and moon, and then walked away.

 Chapter 1262

    Jun Riyue is an easygoing person. Although he has been attracted by the myths and legends that are quite different from his own world (who makes girls romantic and amorous in nature is the least resistant to these myths and legends full of romantic color and mysterious tone), since people don''t want to say it, it''s not good to force them. It''s a characteristic of Jun Riyue to be kind to others, but I don''t know whether it''s because of the fact that you recognize the bed, or because you are very excited because it''s hard to cross it, or because you have been sleeping for three days, or some of the above reasons. On the contrary, you are finally realizing that you are crossing the first night of the alien world, and Jun Riyue is living with a little wishful thinking.


    Seven days have passed in Haoyu! Over the past few days, Jun Riyue and Mu Qiu have exchanged views on the issue of crossing (in fact, Jun Riyue has taken a lot of scriptures from Mu Qiu), and initially understood what is soul wearing, flesh wearing, death wearing, dream wearing, gender wearing, science and technology wearing, and divine power wearing... So it''s fortunate that at least you are still yourself now, and you haven''t become anyone else. The reason for crossing is very clear, It''s not like those novels on TV. They don''t encounter some miserable or intriguing things, and they have the hope of returning to China, and they grow up together. In fact, it''s not bad! Now the most troubling thing is how to explain to my family and school classmates when I go back. However, Mu Qiu said that since the national master can bring people from the alien world, he is very powerful. Maybe he can cast some magic, so that all people don''t remember it, because it seems that all the experts with some ability will never deliberately destroy the normal operation of the world. What trajectory? What kind of expert? Jun Riyue doesn''t know much about it, but mu Qiu seems to know a lot. I can believe that since all the problems don''t exist, Jun Riyue is very happy.


    There are no worries, people''s spirit, people''s spirit, more mind, here is not their own world, there are no endless textbooks, there are no endless problem sets, of course, there is no TV novel, so people are more boring. Fortunately, chunnuan has always been very enthusiastic, so although junriyue doesn''t know how to get along with strangers, he gets along well with chunnuan in recent days. So he finally has the thick skin and repeatedly guarantees that he won''t talk any more, which makes chunnuan talk about the ancient legend again.


    "After the formation of the two realms of gods and demons, they have always been evenly matched. Although there are frequent wars between the two sides, no one can win. It was not until the birth of a new life that this deadlock was broken, and this new life is WA, the daughter of Tiandi and Tianhou Yaluo, the greatest God of creation in the universe!"


    "Oh! Why Tiandi and Yaluo? Isn''t Xihe more powerful? Isn''t the child she gave birth to with the emperor of heaven more powerful? Is it... That Xihe can''t live? " Sorry, and curious, Jun Riyue some sorry to think, but it is very curious.


    Oh, Hello! My Nuwa God! How could this little girl named Mo have so many inexplicable problems! Try to control their impulse to smoke people, chunnuan quickly made a decision: change the topic.


    "I''m sorry for that girl Mo, but I really don''t know who gave birth to more powerful children. But it''s certain that goddess Xihe and the emperor of heaven gave birth to ten sons and one daughter. She was once a queen of heaven, but later she broke heaven''s rules, betrayed her relatives, and was shattered."

 Chapter 1263

    "Yes Wait, ten sons, isn''t Xihe having ten suns just like us? "


    "Good! The ten sons and one daughter born to Xihe and the emperor of heaven are the ten suns and moons in the sky


    "Oh? Can''t it happen that a man named Hou Yi Ran to shoot the sun, and then his wife went to the moon? "


    "What? Listen to the girl''s meaning, is there a legend that Hou Yi shoots the sun and she rushes to the moon in the world over there? Can you tell me? " Chunnuan is secretly excited. It seems that the action of changing the topic is successful.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if it''s the same as yours." Looking at chunnuan''s greedy appearance, Jun Riyue feels embarrassed to let others tell her stories all the time. Since she wants to listen, she also tells her stories to let her have a rest.


    "According to legend! In ancient times, goddess Xihe gave birth to ten suns. Ten Suns are shining on the earth day and night, which makes the life of the people miserable. People can''t bear it any more, so they recommend a powerful Archer Hou Yi to shoot down nine suns in the sky with his bow and arrow. Only one sun is left in the sky, and he orders him to take the rooster''s call as a signal to rise and fall. This is the legend of Hou Yi shooting the sun. It is also the legend of Hou Yi shooting at the sun that leads to another legend, a legend about Hou Yi''s wife, Chang''e flying to the moon. After shooting the sun, the earth came back to life again. The queen mother of the West expressed her gratitude for Hou Yi''s merits and gave him an elixir. As long as she took the elixir, she could become an immortal and soar to the immortal world! However, Hou Yi was reluctant to give up his beautiful young wife Chang''e, so he collected the elixir and gave up the chance to become an immortal. But her wife, Chang''e, worried that her beauty would die with the passage of time, secretly ate the elixir on a night when Hou Yi was not at home. Then she found that she could fly all the way to heaven. The queen mother of the West was very angry and decided to punish her for suffering from eternal loneliness. She was confined to Guanghan Palace on the moon with only one jade rabbit A sweet scented osmanthus tree and Wu Gang, who can only cut down trees, will take care of her. Later, someone wrote a poem for this purpose: "the shadow of the mica screen candle is deep, the river is gradually falling, and the stars are sinking. Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, the sea and the sky, and the heart at night. "


    "What a beautiful poem Chun Nuan''s face was full of admiration and admiration. Then she frowned and sighed, "but... What a strange legend!"


    "Are you surprised, too? I also feel very strange! Do you think the Ten Suns are sick? Why are they idle? They run out together every day. They are not tired. And the immortals, aren''t they very powerful? Why do ten suns come out? They don''t care. They only come out to join in the fun after they''ve shot the sun hard! " Obviously, Jun Riyue agrees.


    "That... Ha ha! Girl, I didn''t think as much as I did. I just think that although the legend of girl''s world is similar to ours in many places, it seems that there are many different places! " With two dry smiles, chunnuan was embarrassed. She was not so bold as the little ancestor in front of her. She dared to say the right and wrong of immortals.


    "Yes? What do you think of Hou Yi shooting the sun and Chang''e flying to the moon? "


    "At that time, the goddess Xihe was still the queen of heaven, and she and the goddess Yaluo left 11 sons and two daughters respectively for the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 1264

    As you already know, Xihe gave birth to the ten sun and moon gods, and Yaluo gave birth to a man and a woman: Lixi and Nuwa, who are the sun gods now. "


    "Oh!? You have eleven suns here! What is Li Xi... The sun god ancestor... (abdominal Fei: the name is really ugly) does it mean that the sun in the vast sky is not Li Xi, but his descendants or something, and his descendants are more than one? " Seeing that chunnuan''s face is about to collapse, Jun Riyue is clever at last. He quickly changes the topic, and doesn''t let the more disgusting words export. Alas! I don''t know what happened recently. It seems that I always can''t control my mouth after I arrived here. I always have some rigid thinking, and I seem to be more active than before. Is it because there is less pollution and the air is good here, so I especially support people?


    "Keke..." pretending to be calm, chunnuan said solemnly: "as the girl expected, Lixi God (stress) is the only (stress) true God of the sun in the whole universe. Now the sun in every space in the universe is his descendants. Although they are also very powerful, their strength is actually less than one ten thousandth of that of Lixi God!"


    "Understand! Understand! This Yaluo is very powerful. She only gave birth to one son and one daughter, but killed ten sons! I don''t know what tricks have been played? It''s really extraordinary


    "Mo! Aunt! Mother! Please be careful what you say and do! Empress Tin Hau, empress Nuwa and Li Xi are all great benefactors of the whole universe. We still live by their grace until now. Please don''t insult them!


    finished! finished! This time, it seems that she really pissed off chunnuan, but this time, she was afraid that she would not pay any more attention to herself. Alas! What should we do? Jun Riyue has been a good baby since she was a child. She seldom annoys other people. This is the first time that she has encountered this kind of thing. She is really at a loss.


    What I didn''t expect was that this time chunnuan was really angry, but she didn''t turn around and leave. Instead, she decided to tell the bold Mo girl about Nu Wa''s great deeds. By the way, she wanted to tell her what would happen if she didn''t respect Nu Wa and other gods in the vast world, so as not to make any mistakes in the future.


    "Please understand me, Miss Mo! The existence of Nuwa is very important not only to our whole universe, but also to the whole universe. When the gods and demons were in a stalemate, it was because of the birth of Nuwa that the divine world gradually gained the upper hand and finally defeated the demon world, making it impossible to turn over forever! "


    "Wow! How awesome Oh... But how could she be so powerful? Is it possible that even the ten sons of Lian Xihe, who represent masculinity, can''t cope with the evil sound, but she has solved it? " This is a good time to transfer chunnuan''s anger. How can you waste it.


    Seeing you, sun and moon seemed to have a more correct attitude, and chunnuan also slightly relaxed her tone: "this is about the fifth kind of divine power, the divine power of water, produced with the birth of Nuwa. Unlike her other brothers and sisters, Nuwa only inherited a part of her parents'' divine power, but also inherited all the powers of the emperor and the queen, and combined these powers to form a new "living" power. This power is soft and warm. She can absorb all the powers, tolerate all the powers, and transform all the powers.

 Chapter 1265

    Whether dark, bright or strong, these most primitive forces can be turned into their own use, and when they are shaped in things, they become "water"¡® "Water" is soft to weak, but strong to win. Its shape is changeable but its essence is firm. It combines with all things and produces all things. It is clear and bright. When it is against all things, it destroys all things. It is surging. It is everywhere. It can contain all things, remove all dirt, devour all things and destroy all things! Since the birth of the fifth force, the lifeless wood can take root and germinate, blossom and bear fruit, the lifeless yellow sand has become fertile soil, the gold with lightning power can extend its potential thousands of miles by the power of water, and the fire that devours everything has finally got a nemesis. The combination of the five forces gives birth to all kinds of new life. The world is no longer only light and shade, full of all kinds of beautiful colors! Of course, it is this kind of power combined with all things that not only is not afraid of the dark power of demonic sound, but also can turn its dark power into its own use without being polluted by it, so that the divine world has gradually gained the upper hand. Later, Nuwa married Fuxi, the son of Dragon God and Yaxuan goddess. Fuxi was the first God of war in the universe. Together with Nuwa, he defeated the demon voice, and made the most Yin and dark demon no longer exist in the world. Since then, the demon world is no longer the rival of the divine world, and the divine world has unified the universe. After that, Nuwa created her own and Fuxi''s universe and all things in the world. Xihe, the goddess of heaven, could not bear to serve her husband with Yaluo. Now she has 11 children, but they are all compared by Nu Wa. How can she be convinced? She was furious because her daughter, moon god, fell in love with the mortal Hou Yi created by Nu Wa, so she sent her ten sons to expose themselves to the earth all the time, making the people miserable, Nu Wa and Fu Xi were very upset because they were their elders and brothers, so they had to teach Hou Yi to shoot the sun bow and ice arrow in order to hurt the sun. Unexpectedly, Hou Yi and the princes were disgusted because of his love affair with yi''e. however, the battle between the two sides turned into an irreparable battle between man and God. Finally, with the help of the sun shooting bow and the ice arrow, Hou Yi killed ten suns. Xihe was angry and wanted to destroy Haoyu. The emperor of heaven was just. He deeply felt that Xihe was unreasonable and could not blame others for the consequences. Although he was sad for his ten sons, he did not want to anger Haoyu. He could only help each other. Nuwa and Fuxi couldn''t bear to be destroyed in this world, so they united human resources to fight against them. However, he Xihe had a strong nature and was unwilling to give up, so he ended up in a desperate situation. In this war, both the heaven and the human world have suffered a lot. The demons took advantage of the chaos and attacked. Although they were eventually eliminated, the human world has been devastated. The emperor of heaven was deeply aware of the harm of disturbing the human world with the power of gods, so he ordered the great gods of Nu Wa and Fu Xi to return to heaven, and did not allow the gods to set foot in the human world at will. Nuwa and Fuxi were not sure that they were weak human beings, so they left their own blood before returning to heaven: Tianyi and Fengshi to protect the world, and left the way to cultivate immortals and become gods, hoping that the world could rely on their own strength to become strong. She was also unable to let go of her mother and brother because of the death of Hou Yi. She felt deeply that the harm of selfish desires in the world was not shallow, so she created the moon god palace to uphold the discipline of the world.

 Chapter 1266

    Then he went back to the moon palace alone. As for Hou Yi, because of his lover''s departure, he finally realized that he had caused a great disaster for his own selfish interests. In order to seek atonement, he created a family of Xue Ren, occupied the heaven to make up for his life, defended the way and ward off evil from generation to generation, and eliminated disasters and misfortunes for the world. "


    "Yes? Before that, in that court, I heard about the Tianyi clan, the moon god palace. Do they really mean that they are the descendants of God? " Jun Riyue doesn''t believe it. She grew up in an era when myths disappeared. People grew up listening to myths and kept making up more myths. Most people like myths, but few people are willing to believe in myths except for children. For people in modern society, myths are not used for belief or worship, they are just entertainment!


    "Of course! Do you know? We have three of the four great veins of the universe! The first one is our queen and Kui Fei Niangniang. They are the daughter of the current patriarch of the Tianyi clan and the purest descendant of Nuwa. In particular, the queen is the saint of the Tianyi clan and the next patriarch of the Tianyi clan. This is the second one! It''s our emperor''s mother, the Empress Dowager of Qiansheng, who is now the leader of the moon god palace! As for the third point, it''s our great national master. I told you before that he is the head of the four great Dharma kings of Xueren, and one of the seven great saints in the mainland of Haoyu. It''s like this time, the national master, the head of Tianyi clan and the master of Luna Palace brought some of them to Haoyu. "


    "Yes! What is the "king of law" and "Saint" Jun Riyue has another problem.


    "Ha ha... Girl¡® "King of the Dharma" and "sage" are not things. They are the titles of our vast universe. " It is obvious that chunnuan is in a better mood now. She explains with a smile: "it is said that after the two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi, left, people''s lives are getting better and better under the leadership of their descendants, and people''s abilities are also growing. But then there are many problems. Some people are becoming more and more selfish, greedy and cruel. In order to satisfy their greedy desires, they constantly start wars. The fire of war has been burning everywhere, spreading for nearly ten thousand years, and the whole world has been made a mess. In the end, the world that Nu Wa and Fu Xi worked hard to create fell. They ordered the Tianyi clan, Feng clan, Xueren Legalists and Yueshen palace to unite the world. Then the four clans, led by Feng clan, worked together to calm the war and unify the world. From then on, Feng clan became the dominator of the world and founded Xingzhou, the capital of Haoyu, At that time, Feng Haoyang, the head of the Feng clan, was the founding emperor of Haoyu Kingdom, known as the first emperor in history. "


    "So?" The sun and the moon are puzzled.


    "Why?" Spring warm also doubts.


    "Just... Does this have anything to do with the Dharma king or sage?" High tone, Jun sun and moon continue to doubt.


    "Oh! This is it Spring warm suddenly "although these four Protoss are very powerful, they still spend a lot of effort in the process of unifying Haoyu. Among them, the seven chivalrous men made the greatest contribution. They were not only excellent in skills, but also excellent in manners. They were highly respected, but they disdained fame and wealth. Therefore, Emperor Shi granted the title of "sage" to the seven people, and gave them Seven Saints'' jade pendants carved from Tianshan blood jade. Shuilinglong, the queen of Huicheng at that time, was the head of the Tianyi clan. She used her powerful magic power to bless the seven jades.

 Chapter 1267

    Only those with superior ability and noble morality can possess them. Later, all the Seven Sages became immortals. When they emerged, they left the Seven Saints'' jade pendants in the world. The seven jades were blessed by Nu Wa''s spiritual power, and they were also contaminated with the spirit of the seven immortals, so they had spirituality. They would find their own masters who could match the jades, and those who got the jades took over the name of the saint. As for the "king of Dharma", they are the four most powerful Legalists of Xueren. "


    "Cheng Xian?! Is it true or not? " Jun Riyue sighs that he still can''t accept such superstitious things.


    "Of course it is! In our vast universe, as long as we do more good deeds and accumulate more merits, we can become immortals if we practice Taoism seriously. Far from it, more than ten thousand years ago, a head of the Tianyi clan became the immortal of the earth, and was granted the title of Bi Fang Xuan Nu by heaven. "


    "More than 10000 years ago? It''s really close


    "Alas! Although it was more than 10000 years ago that Xuannv became an immortal, she still shows up from time to time to help people in trouble. Many people have seen her! "


    "Yes! I want to see her when I have a chance! " It seems that chunnuan has been forced to worry by herself again, and even the honorific name that she never forgets has been saved. Although junriyue still doesn''t think so in her heart, she doesn''t want to offend her any more. "However, there should be no chance. I should be able to go back ten days after there is no accident!"


    After that, he said nothing more and fell into his own mind


    In ancient mythology, there are legends about Nuwa mending the sky and making human beings, but they have never heard of the creation of Nuwa. There are also legends about Houyi shooting the sun and Chang''e flying to the moon. Although they are similar to the legends here, their contents are quite different. However, it''s also true that this is not our own world, and it''s normal for us to have different myths. Immortals are created by people themselves. In our own world, myths are different from those of other countries, and even the divine words of different nationalities are quite different, let alone another world! In fact, Jun Riyue is not curious about the differences of these myths. On the contrary, he is even more puzzled that these myths have a lot in common.


    Ten days passed quickly. Before dawn, a group of Ministers headed by the emperor had knelt on the ground on the main hall of Qiansheng Guotai temple and Biqing palace. Of course, Jun, sun and moon were not spared. They knelt straight behind the emperor in a gray robe. After a series of sacrificial rites, the emperor stood up straight. Today''s Emperor didn''t wear the hat with a bead curtain. When he turned around, Jun Riyue finally saw his face. He was about thirty years old. He had a long face and a long body. His eyes were bright and dignified. Only listen to his voice: "please observe the blood mirror!"


    As the little eunuchs spread their orders, a group of people appeared at the gate of the main hall. At the front of them was the legendary sage, the national teacher. Walking side by side was a middle-aged woman with wide sleeves and white skirts. She was elegant and refined, with picturesque eyes and eyebrows. Looking carefully, she was somewhat similar to Xu Zhihan at that time. They followed four eunuchs behind them, carefully carrying a mirror covered with black silk, went to Lingpai, put the mirror in place, and then quietly stepped down. The national master bowed to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I can''t start the Jianxue mirror alone because I haven''t recovered my skill. Now I invite the head of Tianyi clan to help me. I hope your Majesty''s approval!"

 Chapter 1268

    "The patriarch is willing to help. I''m very grateful. I''m sure it''s OK!" The emperor figure did not move, calm said.


    "Thank you The national master took the order, straightened his body, nodded slightly to the woman in white, raised his hand, and the black silk fell to the ground. A black wood carved bronze mirror appeared in front of everyone. The mirror was very common, and there was no difference between the mirror and ordinary bronze mirror. But when the national master and the clan leader pointed to the mirror at the same time, a golden and a white light rushed into the mirror, and the originally calm mirror suddenly turned into waves like water. While everyone was concentrating on watching, the emperor took the dagger from the eunuch tray and looked at his finger. Then he went to the mirror and dropped the red blood on the mirror. After a while, the blood seemed to melt into the mirror without leaving a trace on it. At this time, the national teacher suddenly said: "take blood!"


    Inside the hall came three eunuchs, each holding a tray with a dagger in it. They bowed their heads and said, "please!" Jun Riyue is deeply surprised. What is this for? Turning to the other two, Xu Zhihan didn''t say much. He drew out the dagger and went to his finger. The red blood suddenly gushed out. Under the sign of the national teacher, she drops the bright red blood on the mirror. After a while, I saw that the mirror suddenly gave off a strong light and then gradually faded. The atmosphere in the hall seems to have changed a little. Everyone looks very excited. Looking at Xu Zhihan again, she is sure to be expressionless. But yes, she is a thousand saints. This matter has long been confirmed, and there is nothing to be surprised about. Then there was Mu Qiu. He hesitated, but he still took out a dagger to cut his index finger and put the blood into the mirror. After a while, the mirror still didn''t respond. Mu Qiu didn''t care, but the ministers seemed very disappointed. Seeing himself, Jun Riyue looks at the dagger in front of him and his fingers. He has some hair in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that since Xu Zhihan''s identity has been confirmed, he and Mu Qiu don''t need to try again. How painful it is to cut his fingers! Thinking about people, I was stunned.


    "Girl, please!" The little eunuch on one side reminds you of the sun and the moon in a low voice.


    Alas! It is the so-called people under the eaves, not to say that they are emperors, but for the sake of relying on them to go home, they have to be tough. Dagger gently cut, pain! But why is there no blood? Well, it''s too shallow. Helplessly, he looked at his ministers with wide eyes. Jun Riyue could only smile awkwardly. He was heartless and put his hands on him,


    The bright red blood drops to the mirror surface, no reaction, ha ha! It''s strange to have a reaction. Although mom and dad are indifferent to themselves, they will always be satisfied as long as they like what they want when they grow up. They are just not good at expressing their feelings. In fact, they still care about themselves in their heart, so they won''t be adopted. Hum!


    After a while, the mirror still did not move, so the Emperor gave the order "blood identification is over! The alien female Xu Zhihan is my descendant! Royal concubine! Now I''m back. I''ll give you the name hanyue and put it in the genealogy! "


    "My son, please obey the order! Thank you! Long live, long live Xu Zhihan''s words are right and round, and Yingying bows down.


    "Congratulations on your father and daughter''s reunion! Your majesty, Hong Fu Qi Tian A group of Ministers prostrate on the ground and shout congratulations.


    This time, Jun Riyue learned to be good. She didn''t need Mu Qiu''s explicit suggestion to learn from those ministers, but she didn''t follow them. She always felt that what these people said was very hypocritical.

 Chapter 1269

    "Ha ha... Good!" The emperor burst out laughing, full of "Fang Chengxu! You are the Minister of the Ministry of rites, and it''s up to you to handle the canonization ceremony! "


    "No! I will live up to my mission Out of the ministers came a young official who knelt down to take orders.


    "Good! Close up


    As soon as the Emperor gave the order, he saw that the eunuch who had carried the mirror in before took the silk cloth to cover the mirror. Unexpectedly, at this time, the originally calm mirror was gradually dim after emitting a ray of light. Suddenly, there were countless sobs in the hall, and then almost everyone looked at Jun, sun and moon with an exploratory eye.


    "Look what I do! It''s not me... It must not be me. By the way, it''s him! " Jun Riyue was hairy and panicked, pointing to Muqiu: "it must be his blood!" People also look at Mu Qiu with Jun Riyue''s fingers.


    "Me? No, no! How could it be me? You are mistaken! There must be a mistake With the shift of the focus of public attention, Muqiu also becomes panic by surprise.


    "This... National teacher! What''s the matter? " The emperor made a face again.


    "My Lord! If this blood mirror is interfered by other blood when identifying one blood relationship, it will stop automatically and identify another blood


    "Oh? You mean... "


    "Good! In other words, although the reflection of the mirror is too slow at the moment, we can be sure that the reflection will only come from Miss Mo, not from little brother Qi. " The national master is still calm and sure, "that is to say, Miss Mo is also the heir of your majesty."


    "What?! It''s impossible... It''s impossible, "he muttered to himself. The sun and the moon only feel the sky whirling around, and it''s dark in front of his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Back... Finally back... Ha ha ha!" "Just come back... Everything will start all over again." Finish, smile, turn and disappear.


    Wake up, sit up, is that dream, or it''s not just a dream, what does it mean? Between thinking, the vision sweeps: white gauze account, lotus screen, here is cloud light Xuan own bedroom, how can be here? Suddenly the mirror of light flashed in my mind. My God? How could that be? It''s a dream, isn''t it?


    Just as Jun Riyue was anxious to comfort himself, chunnuan came in with two young women in green clothes. Without saying a word, she knelt down and said, "how are you, my servant, when I see emperor Jingxuan


    "Emperor Jingxuan?" What is it? Why do they call themselves that?


    "Back to Diji! Diji fainted at that time, so I don''t know that the emperor has given her a name. "Jingxuan" is the taboo of Diji. The emperor has ordered the Minister of rites, Lord Fang, to hold the canonization ceremony for the two Diji on a certain day! "


    Chunnuan respectfully replied that now this is the emperor''s concubine. I dare not deal with it as casually as before. But after kneeling for a long time, I didn''t see what happened to Jun Riyue. I looked up and wanted to ask, but I saw Jun Riyue sitting in bed, looking at herself with dull eyes. I was surprised: didn''t the imperial doctor say that Diji just fainted because she was frightened and hit, and couldn''t accept it for a moment? How at the moment seems to be silly. Worried, he quickly went forward to shake Jun Riyue and asked, "do you remember your maidservant, Diji? Maidservant is warm in spring Looking at the sun and moon, his eyes were still in a daze. He was not surprised. He said to the woman beside him: "you two look at the emperor''s concubine, and I''ll report to the national teacher." Then he ran out with his skirt.

 Chapter 1270

    Diji? What do you mean by that? Is this spring warm stupid? How did you get down on your knees? Ha ha, what are they singing! In fact, Jun Riyue is not stupid. Although he hasn''t seen those TV dramas and novels, he doesn''t know nothing about the current situation. He just refuses to accept the reality. Listen to what chunnuan said just now? Going to call the national teacher? That''s very kind. When the national master comes, he can go back.


    "Here comes the national teacher!" The little eunuch screamed, Jun Riyue''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it, and he looked at the door. A national master in black came to the bed and bowed his body and said, "Diji woke up. I just heard that Diji was unwell. Weichen came to treat Diji. I don''t know where Diji is unwell." The voice was very humble.


    Looking at the humble national teacher in front of you, Jun Riyue was cold from head to toe and forced to smile: "ha ha, what national teacher, did you make a mistake? I can''t be an emperor''s concubine. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my companion. Since I came here, I haven''t changed anywhere. I''m still the original me. How can I be an emperor''s concubine? Besides, don''t you already have Xu Zhihan? You must have made a mistake... "The more you speak, the more excited you are, and the more incoherent you are.


    After listening to Jun Riyue''s confused words which are similar to his own words, the National Master said quietly: "be calm! The emperor''s doubts will be answered one by one. " Looking at Jun Riyue calmly, "more than ten years ago, Haoyu experienced a disaster, and almost the whole Haoyu will be occupied in this disaster. And the main culprit of this catastrophe is Xueren Aotian, the former national teacher of Qiansheng kingdom. Therefore, our Qiansheng is the one who suffered the most in this catastrophe. Fortunately, the empress and Kui helped to turn the tide, and Haoyu was spared. Unfortunately, both of them were pregnant at that time, and they disappeared after the battle with Xueren Aotian. They have not heard from each other for many years. Out of helplessness, Wei Chen had to resort to the Tianyi clan, the mother''s family of the two women, with the mentality of giving it a try. He used the Tianyi clan''s unique method of consanguinity to find the two women and their descendants. He did not expect to find a trace of Nuwa''s aura in the alien world. "


    "But what does that have to do with me? You said that there was only a trace of aura. According to this reasoning, there should only be one Royal descendant. How could it be related to me? " Jun Riyue impatiently interrupted the National Teacher''s words, obviously very anxious.


    The national master ignored Jun Riyue''s impatience and continued with a smile: "Weichen really only sensed the breath of hanyue Diji. But when Weichen, the head of Tianyi clan and the master of Yueshen palace worked together to bring hanyue Diji back, they suddenly ran out of the monster, which disturbed our plan. In the chaos, you and the little brother were also brought back. It can be seen that God meant this, I also hope that Diji can comply with the will of heaven. "


    "But... But don''t people here have to change their faces as long as they come back here?"


    "There are innumerable worlds in the universe, some of which are similar, some of which are thousands of miles apart. The fact that the two emperors and concubines can grow up smoothly in a different world shows that the living environment there is very similar to that of Haoyu. But after all, it''s two worlds, whether it''s social system, economy and culture, or the aura contained in the whole space. Of course, the former is easy to detect, but the latter requires people with deep spiritual power to detect, and will make corresponding changes to protect themselves according to the environment and their own situation at that time.

 Chapter 1271

    This is the case with hanyue Diji. As for the weak, they can''t sense different auras, and they can''t change anything. In the past, they will be assimilated by the other world after a long time. And Jingxuan Diji, you belong to the latter. Therefore, not all Haoyu people from other worlds will change in shape or appearance. " Elegant smile, not urgent not slow tone, let Jun Riyue have to accept the fact, needless to say that he is the so-called "spiritual weak", and his father and mother... Father needless to say, as for mother... Is she his own mother? If not, who is your mother? Where is she? In this way, what is the effort you have been making? Why do they become the children of their parents? Can their indifference be explained?


    "My mother... Who is my mother?" Some lonely, but very calm.


    "I don''t know. The purpose of Wei Chen''s coming here is to determine who is the biological mother of the two emperors. Ask Diji to follow Weichen to a place, maybe we can find the answer at that time. " "Please!" with your right hand Gentle and calm, but irresistible.


    With the national master came to Qianyuan palace, Xu Zhihan had been waiting there. After the eunuch in front of the hall passed the news, the three went to a place called Tianju Pavilion. The door of the hall was pushed open by two young eunuchs. An older eunuch came out and stood in front of the three. He bowed slightly and said with a smile, "the three of you are here. The emperor is in a hurry. It''s a coincidence that I sent someone to ask you just now! This is not coming. Please come in


    The national teacher nodded and led them into the hall. Through the layers of gray gauze, came to a huge black desk, behind the table sat the emperor.


    The three stood still, and the national master bowed to the emperor and said, "I tell your majesty that the two imperial concubines have arrived." Jun Riyue''s eyes are fixed on Xu Zhihan, thinking that she can do what she wants to do. She can''t make a fool of herself any more. A calm voice came from the front: "if you can find the two emperors and concubines this time, the national master has made great contributions, so you don''t need to be polite. The two girls are also from their own family and grew up in a strange world. They don''t understand the etiquette of this place, so they don''t have to pay attention to the red tape. Come on! Look at the seats So the little eunuchs moved three black wooden chairs from nowhere and put them in front of them.


    Jun sun and moon can be happy to see, there is a chair to sit, who wants to kneel! Since it was called by the emperor, it should be right. Dafang sat on the nearest chair. Who knows! This box buttocks just stick chair, that box rang out Xu Zhihan and national teacher''s voice: "micro minister (son minister) thank the emperor to give seat!" With that, they still sat down. Looking at the sun and moon, it was not sitting or standing. I opened my mouth to explain something, but I didn''t know where to start. I had to sit with a red face and scold myself in my heart: didn''t I just say that I wanted to do it with Xu Zhihan? How to forget in a flash! Looking up at the other three people, I saw that they didn''t seem to like it. I felt worried for a long time, but they didn''t take you seriously, but it was hard to avoid some loss in my heart. At this time, the national master spoke: "I inform your majesty! The two emperors and concubines don''t know why they came here with my minister. Please let me explain it to you! "


    "Sure!"


    "Just now, Wei Chen has said to the emperors and concubines that he came here to find out who the two biological mothers were.

 Chapter 1272

    The two emperors and concubines should know that now your majesty has only two emperors and concubines. Among them, the empress is the legitimate daughter, who should be the successor of our next monarch; The other one, who was born by Kui, was a common woman. She wanted to help the monarch manage Qiansheng in the future. Therefore, it is not only about their lives, but also about the future of our country Speaking of this, stop to see two people, see Jun Riyue a face ignorant, Xu Zhihan a face indifferent, no response. I can''t help sighing to myself, and then said, "please come here, because your majesty has two portraits. The portraits are the queen and the concubine Kui. They just need to identify who their mother is. Do you understand


    Seeing that they both nodded, they bowed to the emperor and said, "I have finished explaining to your majesty. Please give me two jade statues."


    The emperor nodded and tapped his hands, then two eunuchs came to Xu Zhihan and Jun Riyue with two portraits. The portrait unfolds slowly. On the left is a picture of a woman in white, proud and noble in Qingyuan; On the right is a picture of a beautiful woman in pink. 90% of the two women are similar. If not for their different temperament, I''m afraid no one will treat them as two people. However, they are both rare beauties in the world, and few of the stars over there can compare with them. Alas! The emperor was indeed the most blessed man in the world, enjoying the happiness of all. Jun Riyue can be sure that he has never seen the two beauties in the portrait, but why do he always feel so familiar? I don''t know if Xu Zhihan has seen it. I turn around to see it. I suddenly understand where this sense of familiarity comes from! It turns out that the two people in this portrait are somewhat similar to Xu Zhihan, but the look of indifference and aloofness is exactly the same as that in the portrait on the left. I think that person is likely to be her mother.


    "How about you two? I don''t know who is the mother of the two empresses in the painting. " The master asked in a low voice, but the Emperor didn''t make a sound. He just looked back and forth with his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen them. My mother is not that beautiful." Jun Riyue replied honestly, "you''d better ask Xu Zhihan!"


    "I haven''t seen the person in the picture either!" The air is still cold, but there is still a little anxiety in the tone.


    "What?" Both the master and the emperor were surprised. The emperor was obviously very anxious, "teacher, how could this happen?"


    At first, the national master did not speak. After a long time, he seemed to suddenly want to understand. He said faintly, "my Lord! I think there are two reasons why the two empresses did not meet the empress and concubine: first, the two empresses were unable to support the empress and gave her to others; The second is that both of them are very spiritual. It''s not surprising that they automatically changed their appearance in order to adapt to the environment and protect themselves. However... In my opinion, both of them knew nothing about Haoyu. Maybe they were not raised by the two empresses themselves. However, no matter why the two empresses were unable to raise the two emperors and concubines at the beginning, they have not appeared again in the past ten years. I think they must have... Asked your majesty to... "Finally, the national master was about to say nothing.


    Pop! I saw the emperor suddenly got up, waved away a table of things, sneered and asked: "national teacher, did you say that my queen is no longer alive? ha-ha! Are you cursing me, the queen of the thousand saints, the mother of a nation? "

 Chapter 1273

    Hearing the news, the national master knelt down steadily and said, "the emperor calmed down. This is just my guess, not enough for faith.". If the two empresses are still in the world, it''s not difficult to find that the two empresses have returned to the vast universe with their skills. The Nuwa family will never give up their children. So if the two empresses have anything left, they will return soon! But now it''s hard to separate the crown prince from the commoners. Please tell me who the crown prince should be


    I saw the emperor did not answer, just hands behind, pacing to the window, looking out of the window. For a long time, slowly sighed, youyou said: "since it''s difficult to distinguish between the di and the Shu, let''s rely on our ability! Let the two emperors and concubines study together for half a year. After half a year, let''s see who is more suitable for them and who is the crown prince! Well, I''m tired! You all go down! "


    "No!" The national teacher looked at Xu and Mo and motioned them to leave with him. Jun Riyue, who was granted amnesty, got up and ran out with the national master.


    Out of the Tianju Pavilion, Jun Riyue called the National Teacher: "what national teacher is that?" The national master stopped and turned to smile. "My humble name is Xueren. My name is Guanlan. What''s the matter with Diji?"


    "Ha ha! Sorry, national teacher! Can we go back to our side without being crown prince? Er... I mean, I don''t have the ability or the idea to be an emperor. Besides, according to you, I''ve been assimilated there. Why don''t I quit automatically? You''d better send me back? "


    After hearing this request, Xueren Guanlan was stunned and looked at Xu Zhihan, who was still expressionless behind them. "It''s impossible. In order to bring the emperor back from the alien world, Weichen and others consumed too much energy of the moonlight shuttle. Unless the moon god reincarnated, there would be no one or two hundred years that can no longer be used, and the loss of the moonlight shuttle is not the end of Weichen''s life, Even the head of the heaven clan or the master of the moon god palace can''t break the time and space alone. "


    "How could that be?"?! But... But didn''t those two ladies pass away more than ten years ago? " Although Jun Riyue can accept his life experience, he can''t accept the strange world.


    "Yes, but Queen Kui Fei has a special chance to cross without the power of the moonlight shuttle. Both of them are the most powerful people in the Tianyi clan. In particular, the empress, as a saint and the successor of the next patriarch, has the most direct blood of Nuwa. Her magic power is also the strongest among the patriarchs and saints of the Tianyi clan in the past thousand years, which is beyond our comparison. At that time, the evil heaven sect was wantonly chaotic. Xue Ren Ao Tian, the leader of the evil heaven sect, had learned a lot of magic skills. When he saw that the vast universe would be destroyed by his hands, the two empresses joined hands to fight against it. During this period, the power was very powerful. At the same time, it coincided with the gap of time and space. Only when several forces combined, they fell into another world by mistake. However, with the skill of the queen and Kui Fei, if they are still alive, if they can find the space-time gap again, they may break the boundary again and return to the vast universe. If that''s the case, maybe we can fulfill the emperor''s wish. "


    "If so? Maybe? Unknown? Ha ha... So profound! There is no hope! How could that be? " Jun Riyue was very disappointed, "no! What about Muqiu? " Suddenly think of Mu autumn, Jun sun and moon scream out.


    "When it comes to the little brother named Qi, I don''t know what his relationship with the two imperial concubines is?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just ordinary friends, but it should be with Xu Zhihan..."

 Chapter 1274

    "It doesn''t matter who you know. But he will come here because of our involvement. I hope the national teacher can take good care of him. " Did not wait for Jun sun moon to finish, Xu Zhihan then cut in a way.


    "That''s good. The two emperors and concubines are noble. The people they will contact in the future will be rich or noble. It''s better to deal with less unimportant people. As for the younger brother Qi, although you can rest assured that Wei Chen will not treat him badly. In addition, since the identities of the two emperors and concubines have been confirmed, and your majesty has also given them holy names, it is not convenient to use their former names. In particular, the homonym of "Fei" in the name of emperor Jingxuan and the word "Fei" in your Majesty''s taboo need to be avoided, or they should not be used any more. " Seeing that they nodded, they bowed and said, "when Di Ji first arrived here, I think she must be very strange to everything here. From tomorrow on, Wei Chen will arrange some courses for Di Ji to understand everything about Qiansheng, so as to help them adapt as soon as possible. I have something important to do. I''ll leave now! " Then he turned and left.


    Watching Xueren Guanlan go far, they followed the little eunuch to walk slowly for a while. The more you think about it, the worse it is, so you shout, "Xu Zhihan!"


    Looking back, Xu Zhihan looks at her without expression. Jun Riyue was a little bit empty again. He swallowed his saliva and moistened his throat. He opened his mouth somewhat difficultly: "aren''t you getting on well with Mu Qiu? Why did you say that just now? How miserable it would be for him to know! Also, don''t you really miss your mother? " Jun Riyue only asked her mother, but not her father, because the whole school knows Xu Zhihan, oh! No, it''s hanyue''s mother who has a son out of wedlock, so everyone looks down on her.


    This time, Han Yue''s face finally had an expression, but it was very disappointing. That expression was called disdain. She looked up slightly, squinted and sneered, "what''s the matter? Start educating people again? It''s just... What do you have to say about me? Who just said that childhood friends are dispensable friends? Who dare not say a good word for a good friend in front of the national teacher? So what if it''s good? It''s not that I''ve already said that he''s just something I''m bored to amuse myself with. What''s more, I''ve asked the national teacher to take good care of him. It''s the end of my duty. "


    Jun Riyue was a little angry again. "I just asked you? You need to be so sarcastic? We didn''t know each other very well before, but we will be sisters from now on. Can''t you talk to me well? Besides, do you think nobody knows about the roof of the school? Even if you don''t like him, you shouldn''t hurt people like this! In order to be the emperor, you are really cold-blooded. I don''t want your mother or boyfriend


    After hearing this, Han Yue burst out laughing. After a while, he stopped and gasped for breath and said to Jun Riyue, "Jun Riyue, do you think you are still the superior monitor? How can you teach me? What happened to me on the rooftop? We are all young people in the 21st century. What is a kiss? Even if you go to bed, it''s still scattered. You don''t even need to be taught about it! As for my mother, if she is my own mother, she will understand my current situation. If she is not, I can''t help it. You! Let''s be realistic. Don''t be so naive any more. Having a sister like you will only make me lose face. Besides, we are sisters. I think the enemy''s relationship should be more suitable for us. Watch it! This throne is absolutely mine, and the world exists for me! " After that, he strode forward without looking back.

 Chapter 1275

    What are you talking about? Jun Riyue is angry in his heart: when am I superior? Call me naive? Isn''t it right to be single-minded? You lose face? I''m still cold? Who wants a cold heart and cold lung to be a sister! What''s more, I don''t want the throne at all. I''m proud of her. Don''t forget that she is inferior to herself in school? Hum! Why? Anyone here? How to go so far, I really don''t want to go the same way with her, but I don''t know the way! Alas! Come on!


    "Hello! You wait for me! Hello! Do you hear me Jun Riyue yelled and ran to the more and more pale figure¡ª¡ª


    In Tianju Pavilion, the only one left is the emperor. He looks at the woman in the painting, white and proud. His always calm face is a rare confusion, and he mutters to himself, "after so many years, you have not changed. Even your daughter has the same temperament as you, and she doesn''t pay attention to everything in the world. Alas! Well, I''ll be in your hands all my life. " Self mockery like smile, and then to himself: "Zhihan?" In front of her eyes, she seemed to see the light blue and fragrant Zhihan flowers all over the lake. The girl looked back with a smile, cold but charming. It was that encounter that doomed the entanglement between them. Putting down the portrait is like comforting yourself, or guaranteeing something: "you and my child must be the most beautiful in the world, so how can you put down the beautiful child? Are you sure you''ll come to her? Then our family will be reunited! ha-ha! Don''t worry! I will give her the best in the world Tone of a meal, in a twinkling of an eye to see the portrait of the woman in pink, eyes flashed a trace of guilt: "rain Kui... I failed you, sorry, I love is always your sister rain Luo..." Mo lifeI ", I can understand your love for me, but my heart can no longer put anyone, as for lifeI, you can rest assured, I will not be ungrateful to her."


    Half a year later, Qiansheng palace, Xiaomeng palace.


    "The autumn wind is bleak, the weather is cool, the vegetation shakes down, the dew is frost." Jun sun and moon gently sighs, leaning against the window to watch the flowers and plants being blown by the bleak autumn wind. In the past, when I was at school, I could only understand the meaning literally. Now I can really feel the desolation in this poem when I look at the bleak autumn scenery and set off my present mood.


    Jun Riyue has been living here as emperor Jingxuan''s concubine for half a year. In half a year, the Emperor gave her everything she should have, but he didn''t look at her more. She was like a memorial tablet. Although people kept offering incense, no one cared about her feelings. It can be said that she was almost ignored by the palace.


    But who is to blame for all this? I can only blame myself for not striving for success. I used to be proud of my learning ability, but I didn''t see enough here. I didn''t have super wisdom, inborn powerful spiritual power, and I didn''t have a likable personality. It turned out that even Xu Zhihan, who had never been in my eyes, was better than myself. No wonder no one here likes herself. What people here need is a hero to be depended on and a legend to be worshipped. She is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person living in the legend. Here, all the legends are still continuing, and then create one more legend... Grandmother is the head of Tianyi clan, grandfather is the elder of Xueren Legalists, grandmother is the leader of Luna palace, mother is the salvation hero, father is the emperor of a country.

 Chapter 1276

    What a legendary and splendid background of life experience. However, living in such a pile of legends, commonness becomes a sin, and no one is willing to accept it. Even those who are ordinary in background or ability also look down on themselves.


    It is a gust of autumn wind passing, Jun sun and moon tight tight shirt, still confused looking out of the window¡° With a squeak, the closed door was pushed open. Chunnuan came in with a delicate porcelain bowl. She bowed slightly and said in a soft voice, "Diji, the bird''s nest is here. Please drink it while it''s hot."


    Jun Riyue didn''t look back, but said lightly, "well, go down!"


    "No! Please have a rest! Tomorrow morning, I will attend the ceremony of emperor hanyue''s succession to the crown prince, followed by the engagement ceremony between Emperor hanyue and Prince Xueyun. " Jun sun and moon nodded slightly, spring put down bird''s nest, calmly turned away. Although chunnuan is used to junriyue''s indifference, she can''t help sighing about the little girl''s change. Six months ago, Emperor Jingxuan was timid, ignorant and a little mean, but she was approachable. Now she is still timid and ignorant. Although she added a little noble spirit, she has become quiet and negative. Alas! How can I be so unlucky to follow such a master? Originally thought that can rely on her to prosper, now it seems that it is impossible, but fortunately, such a day will soon end!


    Hearing that the door was closed, he went to the table, opened the bird''s nest and watched quietly. This is the most precious Golden Swallow''s nest in Haoyu. It is said that the emperor ordered people to prepare it for him. A cup of it before going to bed every night is a holy product for nourishing yin and beauty. Pick up the side of the porcelain spoon, the bird''s nest spoon by spoon into the mouth, slippery sweet, flow to the bottom of my heart, but become a light astringent, can''t help but smile bitterly, look at yourself in the bronze mirror, such an ordinary face, I''m afraid no matter what you eat is just in vain. Lying in bed, thinking of chunnuan''s routine expression, remembering the situation when she first arrived at Qiansheng, she was so considerate that she was bewildered by her own tears, and a trace of warmth rose in her heart. With a useless master will inevitably have gas, not to mention chunnuan or a so smart person, her heart must be very wronged! Thinking, sleepy attack, Jun sun and moon sleep.


    The next day, "ah --" the woman screamed and broke the sky, attracting a group of maidservant eunuchs. Of course, she woke up the sleeping emperor Jingxuan. Frown, open your eyes, what you see are faces full of surprise and anger. What''s the matter? Why are they looking at themselves like this? I shouldn''t have done anything angry. I don''t know how to shake my head. In a twinkling of an eye, I find that it''s not in my bedroom. This room is also familiar. It''s the cloud heart pavilion where Muqiu lives. At the moment, I''m lying on the same bed with Muqiu. Looking at Muqiu who is also a fog, Jun Riyue is at a loss.


    At this time, an angry voice screamed, "I didn''t expect that Qiansheng Diji was such a shameless person. It''s hard for the prince of Xueyun country to be willing to give up his position to an emperor who has no talent, no appearance, no power and no power. Unexpectedly, you Qiansheng would be so insulted. You Qiansheng are really deceiving! I''ll report it back to the prince and see how you Qiansheng will explain to Xueyun. " At the end of the speech, I left.


    Jun Riyue was surprised. Isn''t today the day of crown prince? He also wants to make an engagement with the prince of Xueyun. Just now, that person seems to be the eunuch of the prince of Xueyun. How can he be here.

 Chapter 1277

    How can I be here, how can I sleep with Mu Qiu, warm spring? My God? What''s going on?


    The sun and moon in this chamber are still in shock, but the emperor''s edict has come from that chamber. Generally speaking, his behavior is not good and hurt the national body. So he is forbidden for ten days, and let the emperor have a good look, think about it, and then find a suitable way to deal with himself. Naturally, before the sun and the moon were able to relax, a group of eunuchs came to wash them at will. They put them back to the Xiaomeng hall, threw them away and closed the door. Of course, they didn''t forget to leave two gatekeepers.


    At this time, Jun Riyue finally relaxed. No, there must be something wrong. Let''s not say that he and Muqiu are not friends and girlfriends. Although he has never experienced that, he learned it in the health class. Although he and Muqiu lie together, they are well dressed and clean, How could it have happened? No, I can''t just be wronged.


    "Alas! You have made a mistake. I want to see my father... Open the door quickly... We are wronged... We are innocent... "Jun riyuemao knocked hard on the door and window and cried out. However, no matter how she called, the people outside seemed to be deaf and motionless. With the loss of strength, Jun Riyue reluctantly lies on the ground, staring at the ground, his mind is blank.


    In a flash, it''s the last day of foot ban. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, Jun Riyue recalled the situation of these ten days. Apart from the people delivering food and water, only the emperor''s eunuch Hu Gonggong came to see him. I still remember that I dragged his clothes and begged him to see the emperor and tell him the truth, but he just said with a smile: "forget it, my majesty is annoyed! Besides, there are so many crooked roads in this palace. There are all kinds of wrongs, but how many can we really clarify? Diji, you''d better be open-minded. Who won''t please your majesty? " At that time, looking at his back, Jun Riyue felt cold. She didn''t know who was going to frame her, and what kind of punishment was waiting for her. But I also hope that the emperor will not be too heartless when it comes to the love between father and daughter. At least he can listen to his own explanation. As the days go by, I feel more and more uneasy, especially these two nights. Maybe it''s because of too much mental pressure. The woman in red, who hasn''t appeared in her dream for half a year, appears again. However, in her dream, she no longer called herself to "go back", but said a lot of frustrating words, such as: "in your father''s eyes, there is no you..." "no one in the world can believe..." "the person who harms you is the one closest to you..." "you are an abandoned person...". Once in a dream, Jun Riyue even saw through the woman that chunnuan and Muqiu helped Xu Zhihan push himself down the abyss. When he woke up, he was in a cold sweat, and his heart became more and more worried.


    "Bang!" The closed window was suddenly pushed open, and a figure came in. It was Muqiu! Without looking at Jun Riyue, he took her hand and was about to jump out of the window. His mouth was inexplicably excited and cried: "Feifei! Don''t say anything! I''ll take you out. Don''t be afraid of anything? We left this strange place together and went to the day when it was just us. " Jun sun and moon suddenly like rain and fog, completely do not understand what happened.

 Chapter 1278

    He quickly grabbed him and asked, "Muqiu! What''s the matter with you? What are you doing... "


    "Gee Before the end of the question, the door of the hall was pushed open, and two eunuchs stood by the door with their hands tied. They screamed: "Han Yue, Emperor Ji is here! Here comes the prince of snow cloud


    A palace maid walks in with a lantern in hand, followed by Xu Zhihan. She is wearing a long blue dress, with a light Green Peony embroidered on her sleeve, a row of light blue waves at the bottom. Her hair is in a bun and her eyebrows are pale. Her skin is like jade. Her hands and feet are not as cold as ever, and her eyebrows are full of unspeakable amorous feelings. Then came the prince of Xueyun Kingdom, who was white as snow, with a face like crown jade and lips slightly raised, showing a kind of domineering spirit. A trace of ridicule flashed in her heroic eyes, her thin lips slightly lifted, and uttered a series of ironic words: "it is well known that emperor Jingxuan of Qiansheng Kingdom has no talent, no appearance, and is cowardly, How dare you have an affair with others when the two countries are about to enter into a marriage alliance! There''s something strange in my palace. I want to know. Now it seems that my palace is out of sight! " Say, still smile if spring breeze, natural and unrestrained a lift clothes, turn to leave.


    "Somebody Xu Zhihan whispered, "take Mr. Qi out! Good student, watch it


    "No!" The two eunuchs by the door quietly sang Nuo and took away Muqiu.


    "Cool summer! Go out first, too


    "No!" The maid in charge of the lantern whispered in reply. When the Tathagata came, she left, and she did not forget to take the door with her.


    After the rest of the time, there was only a sister who was inferior to a stranger in the huge palace. Xu Zhihan did not speak, but strolled in the hall with light steps, looking at the palace leisurely, humming a song. Such a relaxed and happy Xu Zhihan is something that Jun Riyue has never seen before. However, I don''t know why the happier I am looking at her, the colder I feel in Jun Riyue''s heart. Finally, I can''t help asking her: "Hello! Why are you so happy? "


    "What do you say?" Xu Zhihan is very disdainful to glance at the Jun sun and moon, still very happy.


    "That! Today is the day for you to succeed the crown prince. Congratulations The brain search all over, this is Jun Riyue only think of can make Xu Zhihan so happy things, although some lost and unwilling in the heart, but still have demeanor.


    "Why?" Xu Zhihan is still looking at the layout of the hall, murmuring, as if asking the sun and moon, and as if talking to himself.


    "Ha!" The sun and the moon are not clear, so what and why?


    "Why are you still so naive when it''s such a time, and you still refuse to take off that layer of false mask?" The corner of the mouth raises a mocking smile, and Xu Zhihan looks at Jun Riyue with a kind of research eyes.


    "What are you saying?" Jun Riyue is angry and guilty. She knows that she won''t say anything nice: "I really want to congratulate you!"


    "Is that right?"?! It doesn''t matter! " Xu Zhihan gently shook his head and said with a smile, "anyway, this is the last time we meet. After tonight, there will be no Jingxuan Diji in the world. I think this is a good thing for you and me."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jun Riyue asked in a startled voice.


    "No? See for yourself As soon as Xu Zhihan raised his eyebrows and shook his sleeve, he threw out a roll of bright yellow silk, with the words "imperial edict" embroidered on the back. Jun Riyue slowly stretched out his hands, took the roll of silk and unfolded slowly.

 Chapter 1279

    The powerful words came into our eyes: fengtianyun, the emperor said: my daughter qianxuejingxuan, the second daughter of Qiansheng royal family, behaves improperly, does not observe the women''s way, hurts the national body, and damages the friendship between Qiansheng and Xueyun. I am very sad. Now I will remove him from the royal family and demote him to a common man. I will leave the palace in three days and never enter the capital again!


    For a long time, Jun sun and moon were still sitting on the ground. Xu Zhihan frowned and chuckled: "no doubt, this is the will of my father. I''m here to inform you today, so you''re ready to go! " After that, he left slowly, but when he was about to step out of the Palace door, he suddenly turned back and giggled at Jun Riyue: "Xiaomeng palace, everything is just a dream. This palace is really suitable for you! Ha ha. Clear laughter with Xu Zhihan gradually far away.


    Decadent fell to the ground, helpless tears finally fell to the ground. At this moment, there are only three words in your heart - why? She didn''t understand how all this happened, the emperor''s heartlessness, and what she was? Is he really so annoying? No matter where or here, no matter how hard we try, it seems that we can never integrate into everything around us. Even our closest parents repel us again and again. If the parents over there can''t be close to them because of their blood relationship, why is the father here? ha-ha! I can''t help laughing at myself. The world is so big and the universe is so wide, but there is no place for me!


    "Ha ha! Angry? So you will be angry too! Want to ruin everything? Hold me if you want, I can give you everything you want... Even if you want to destroy the world! Ha ha ha Confusion and indignation filled the lonely heart, hazy Jun sun moon seems to see the woman in the dream, dragging blood red long yarn slowly to himself, attractive smile hanging in the mouth, gently open lips, that soft voice a wisp of so wrapped to the bottom of my heart, slowly into the heart.


    "Destruction? What? I don''t want to destroy what? I just want them to like me, I don''t want anything else... Woo woo! mom! I miss my mother so much Consciousness gradually lax, Jun Riyue instinct answer this woman''s words, unconsciously think of that cold woman, although he only occasionally can feel her if there is no care.


    "Like you? Do they think so, too? Parents, classmates, teachers, fathers, grandparents, sisters, ministers? oh By the way, and the prince Kang Yuqi of Xueyun country and your childhood Muqiu? Is that enough to make these people like you? " Slightly evoke the tone with the charm and irony of indescribable.


    "When... Of course, people are supposed to love each other and live together, aren''t they?" He said casually that he could not be sure of the answer. Jun Riyue looked at the front in confusion. He felt that the woman had suddenly become an emperor, and said to the ministers with a disappointed face: "I knew that Jingxuan was not a promising child? I didn''t expect that it would bring such a disaster to Qiansheng. It seems that he is an ominous man. I''d better kick him out early before the disaster is over! " Kneeling on the ground of the ministers are all called, full of "Your Majesty Shengming." Suddenly, the emperor turned into Xu Zhihan and said to himself with a sneer: "people like you are not worthy to be sisters with me. You are not even worthy to wash my feet. You will never be able to catch up with me!"

 Chapter 1280

    Then, Xu Zhihan turned into Mu Qiu again: "it''s useless to talk about childhood sweetheart. It''s bad luck to get to know you for eight lifetimes even if I''m involved." Later, Mu Qiu became the parents over there, constantly lamenting that he had been decorating his home cleverly and winning the favor of adults. In fact, he was hypocritical and tight. He was a two-sided man, regretting that he should not have adopted himself at the beginning. Then he saw many people who used to seem kind to sneer at himself. Jun Riyue only felt that his head was more and more disordered and his heart was more and more indignant. He could not help holding his head in his hands and shouting: "enough! Enough! No... I don''t want anything... Mom and dad won''t do this to me... No! Wuwu... Mom... Dad... "


    "What? Dare not see it? This is your family and friends! I like you very much on the surface. In fact, they always doubt you and hate you. What a hypocritical person! In fact, they are all masked: they are model parents... Childhood sweetheart... Kind teacher... Superior Emperor... "The woman came back to Jun Riyue''s sight again, saying that she turned real faces into masks and threw them at Jun Riyue constantly," ha ha ha ha... By the way, there''s another one, who are you? Yeah, your mask? Ha ha ha... "With a wild smile, he smashes the last mask at Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue cried and dodged, murmuring: "no, those are fake, you used to cheat me, that''s fake! It''s fake! It''s you... "


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha... I''m not willing, but I''ve been patient, I''m angry, but I''ve been depressed, I''m afraid, but I''ve been barely strong... Why? Why do you have to live such a miserable life! You are so angry that you want to destroy those hypocritical people one by one! Why dare not admit, dare not reveal their true heart? Hold me, hold me fast, I will give you everything, destroy everything that makes you unhappy, hold me Women''s soft voice temptation, gradually approaching.


    "Hold it? What? You? Who on earth are you? " Confused thoughts gradually clear, Jun Riyue asked in a low voice. The woman didn''t speak. She just looked at herself and laughed all the time. Gradually, she turned into a purple sword with a familiar purple pattern. Looking at it, a sense of familiarity suddenly rises in Jun Riyue''s heart, and a stream of heat flows to the bottom of my heart. It seems like a relative I haven''t seen for many years. I can''t help but stretch out my right hand to touch it. I see that the sword is getting closer and closer to me. Finally, I touch it. In a moment, suddenly, there is light and thunder. In addition, you instinctively close your eyes, When I felt that everything was calm, I slowly opened my eyes, but it seemed that nothing happened. In the whole Xiaomeng hall, I was still the only one lying on the ground. There was no woman in red or purple sword. It was another dream.


    In the early morning of late autumn, the sky was just a little bit cold. A carriage drove out of the Chongyang gate of Qiansheng palace and left slowly with the drizzle. Compared with the towering Qiansheng palace behind the carriage, the carriage, which could be regarded as a luxury among the people, was inexpressibly shabby and desolate.


    Lifting the white curtain, Jun Riyue quietly looks at the capital city of hojing. There is no bustling crowd, no endless flow of cars and horses. Only a few people walk through the morning light and drizzle one after another, accompanied by the autumn wind and withered leaves, and the early morning of hojing has not yet woken up.

 Chapter 1281

    "Alas! What a pity! It''s the political and economic center of Qiansheng. It''s very busy on weekdays. If we didn''t have to leave here immediately, you should have a good look here. " Put down the curtain, Mu Qiu said to Jun Riyue with a head shaking, "I guess you bookworm have been busy with K''s books for half a year, haven''t you ever been out of the palace?"


    "Well." Looking at the cold street, Jun said: "this is the first time I have left Qiansheng palace since I came here. It should be... The last time!" Put down the curtain, weak tears slowly fall, "I thought I would live here all my life!"


    "Why are you crying?" Seeing Jun Riyue''s tears, Mu Qiu is at a loss. He is most afraid of girls crying, "ha ha! In fact, it''s not very bad to think about it. If there was no royal family in the palace, when we first arrived here, it would be the same as now. Er... It should be said that it''s not as good as now. At least we are very rich now. You should think it''s a new start! "


    "I don''t want to be a princess. I just want to live happily with my relatives. But why? Why do they hate me so much, you know? Half a year in the palace, I saw my father very few times. However, even the few remaining times I met Xu Zhihan, only Xu Zhihan was in his eyes. ha-ha! I know I can''t compare with her, but my father doesn''t have to look me in the eye! Am I really that annoying? Even Li Gong did not come to see me In front of Muqiu, a playmate who grew up with him, Jun Riyue finally vented his grief and indignation and rushed to his arms She burst into tears.


    "That what, actually think that the emperor is not too bad! You see, all the jewels in this car are priceless, enough for us to eat and drink for the next life. So at least we don''t have to worry about our livelihood? " After that, Mu Qiu quickly pushed away Jun Riyue, took a sword, touched the simple and textured engraving on the scabbard with his hand, and said excitedly: "look, he has not forgotten to give you a sword for self-defense. Look at the texture and feel, it is absolutely a rare sword. That... Right? Ha ha Jun Riyue is no longer crying, but sobbing in a low voice, neither answering nor looking at Muqiu. Seeing that the play couldn''t be sung any more, Muqiu didn''t know what to do for a moment, and the carriage was quiet.


    I don''t know how long later, the sobbing voice finally stopped, Jun Riyue sighed: "thank you, it''s much more comfortable after you cry. I''ve never cried so much in front of others since I was a kid. Are you scared? "


    "Er... It doesn''t matter... No, it should be Er, you''re welcome. Cough! In fact, I think you are much more real than the former monitor. " Mu Qiu has never seen such a Jun sun and moon before. He feels uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha! Is it? Maybe I really push myself too hard! I''m not a genius. I''m just an ordinary person. I''ve been trying too hard to maintain the image of gifted students. In this world full of miracles, no matter how hard I try, I still can''t catch up with their hope. Maybe I am so disappointed that no one is willing to believe me, or even give me a chance to explain. "

 Chapter 1282

    With a heavy sigh, Jun Riyue looked up at Mu Qiu, his eyes full of helplessness and self mockery: "but maybe even if I was given a chance, I couldn''t grasp it! Because even now, I still don''t understand what happened? How did I sleep in your bed that morning? Do you... Know what? What''s more, when I was under house arrest, how did you avoid the palace guards and eunuchs? When you came to my Xiaomeng hall, you said, "take me away..." Jun Riyue looked forward to Muqiu, hoping that he could really know something.


    "Well... I''m the same as you. I don''t know why we slept together that day. I just know that as soon as I woke up, I was under house arrest after you were taken away. Later, I heard that you were also under house arrest. I was afraid that they would embarrass you, so I wanted to say that I might as well pack up some valuable things and take you to escape. You don''t have to say that it''s quite smooth. I just met the person who was guarding me. I went to see you. I''m sorry! I didn''t expect to hurt you. "


    Jun Riyue didn''t dare to look at Mu Qiu''s eyes. He just kept wiping his heavy sword. He didn''t know why he was embarrassed. After remembering the scene of being caught in bed with him that day, he finally knew something. Now he felt very embarrassed. He could only look down at his thighs, and his heart suddenly jumped up. The atmosphere in the carriage gradually became awkward. At this time, the silent driver broke the awkward atmosphere: "miss! Young master! The carriage is out of the city. Where is it going next? "


    The coachman''s question relieved their embarrassment, but gave Jun Riyue a bigger problem, yes! Where should I go? This problem oneself has never considered, can helplessly hope to bathe autumn. After receiving Jun Riyue''s help, Mu Qiu straightened his voice and said, "when I was in the palace, I heard the eunuch who served me say that his hometown is a place called Baihua town not far west of the city of Ho Jing. Flowers bloom all year round. It''s not only beautiful, but also simple. Why don''t we go there first?"


    "Yes? I think it''s a good place to listen to the name, so... Let''s go and have a look! " Jun Riyue doesn''t understand the outside world at all, so he is very casual.


    "Good! Master, let''s go to Baihua town! " Having determined the destination, Muqiu tells the coachman the decision lightly.


    The carriage drove slowly towards the west, and the silence in the carriage was restored. The awkward atmosphere began to attack again. Jun Riyue was worried. It was a long way to go. He was not sure that Muqiu would be dependent on him in the future. It was not the way to stay so stiff. But Muqiu only knew how to look down at the sword, and would not talk about other topics, I don''t know what that sword looks like.


    "You''ve been looking at that sword. Is it good?" Since you like swords, let''s talk about swords. Anyway, as long as you can break the awkward atmosphere.


    "Ah? oh It should be good! As you know, I''ve been obsessed with martial arts since I was a child. I''ve always liked these swords and swords, but how can I see them there? It''s rare to see one now, so I want to see more. " When it comes to sword, Mu Qiu is obviously excited.


    "Yes! You have loved these since you were a child. I still remember when our teacher asked us to write my dream when we were young, what you wrote was to become a great Xia. Well? Why are you looking at the scabbard all the time? Pull out the sword and have a look! "

 Chapter 1283

    "Oh! That''s right! " After Jun Riyue said this, Mu Qiu found that he had got the sword for so long, but he didn''t even want to pull it out to have a look. It''s really strange, "well, let''s have a look at the true face of the sword." After that, he grasped the hilt in one hand and the scabbard in the other hand and began to draw the sword.


    After a moment (about 15 minutes).


    "No, I''ve given up. I can''t pull it out." Mu Qiu said breathlessly.


    "Ha ha! Muqiu, stop playing. I know you''re trying to make me happy. I''m very happy now. Pull out the sword quickly


    "Who teased you? I can''t pull it out


    "Why? Did my father send me a fake sword for decoration? It''s not that boring, is it? ha-ha! You must be lying to me, aren''t you? "


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, try it. Hum


    "Try it! Why don''t you just draw a sword? Can you pull out a flower? "


    "Wow¡° "No!", When the sword appeared, a dazzling purple light flashed in the carriage.


    "Wow! It''s beautiful! It''s really a sword. There is a flower! But why do you look so familiar? " The crystal clear body of the sword, and the ethereal but charming flower hidden in the body of the sword. By the way, the flower looks like the birthmark on his left chest, and... It seems to be the sword that Jun Riyue saw in his dream the day before he left the palace.


    "Why? It''s so easy to pull it out! " Mu Qiu was very surprised. He just used several methods and didn''t pull out the sword. He didn''t expect that Jun Riyue could easily pull out the sword. It''s really a good sword!


    "It''s easy to draw a sword! But how can the sword body be made of glass? Will it be broken as soon as it is cut? " Jun Riyue asked curiously.


    "What''s the difficulty? Just try it!" As soon as the words came to an end, Mu Qiu took the sword from Jun Riyue''s hand and started to chop at the wooden table in the car¡ª¡ª


    "Keng!"¡ª¡ª The table didn''t move, the sword didn''t move.


    "Keng!"¡ª¡ª The table and the sword remained motionless.


    "Keng!"¡° "Keng!"¡° "Keng!"¡° "Keng!"¡° "Keng!"¡° Keng


    In a rage, Mu Qiu picks up the sword and slashes it wildly. He sees that wherever the sword goes, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Ha ha! It seems that this is a handicraft for pure appreciation, but it should not be made of glass, otherwise it would have been broken. " The way of the moon and the sun.


    "Probably, although it can''t hurt people, it''s still painful to hit people... Ah!" Mu Qiu saw Jun Riyue''s disappointed expression and wanted to say something more to comfort him. Unexpectedly, the carriage was bumping at this time. The horse was jumping like crazy and rushed forward. Soon it broke away from the reins. After a long time, the carriage swung forward and overturned to one side.


    They scrambled out of the carriage and saw that the driver had already disappeared, and the jewels were scattered all over the floor, shining in the sunlight.


    "Oh! It seems that I am lucky to hunt a fat sheep today As soon as the rough and savage voice came out, there were seven or eight big men with weapons all around them. They were all powerful, simple and monotonous.


    "Tut tut! Look, a young girl with yellow hair and a young boy with a shiny fake sword. How can we play with each other again! Ha ha ha! It seems that the news is true, God is destined to make a fortune today! Ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 1284

    No matter how dull you are, it''s not difficult for Jun Riyue to understand that he has been robbed. These people should be the robbers in the legend. The man who spoke is a face full of flesh and fierce looks. He is bigger than the others. It''s frightening to laugh. It''s not hard to recognize that he is the one who just spoke, so he should take the lead.


    "What do you want to do?" Jun Riyue has already been scared silly, or mu qiuqiang from calm, hard to find their own voice just issued a "nonsense".


    "What are you doing? Ha ha ha! Brothers, the boy asked, "what are we going to do?" The leading man asked the others with a smile, but without waiting for the others to answer, he spat like "bah! Son of a bitch! Cut the crap. What do you want me to do? The wise one is watching, and your grandfather will spare your life! If you dare to say something, ha ha... Brothers, go up


    "Wait! that! Can you save some for us! That''s all we have Mu Qiu never gives up.


    "Ha ha! Boy, are you kidding! What bullshit I saw two of them laughing and scolding. When they came to Muqiu, they were kicking and punching.


    "Hello! Stop it! Why are you beating people? " Seeing the robber beating Mu Qiu, Jun Riyue finally summoned up the courage to stop him. Unexpectedly, he was slapped to the ground by the big man. He said with a smile, "yo! I almost forgot that there was a little girl! It''s a pity that you have to have no body, no appearance, or you can sell it to a brothel to make some money. Now I don''t even bother to buy such goods. Ha ha ha! "


    Jun Riyue has been hit dizzy brain swelling, in addition to the pain on the face, there is no other feeling. I don''t know how long later, when she regained consciousness, the bandits had already driven away with all the jewels, including the decorative sword


    It''s a bed that women dream of. Lying on it can evoke a lot of romantic girl feelings and reverie. Unfortunately, the premise is that the bed is not placed in the brothel''s brothel room, but in their own boudoir, and the one standing in front of the bed should not be the lewd clients, but their own affectionate, handsome and charming husband or lover.


    Jun Riyue is now sitting on such a big bed, shivering in the face of the man with obscene face. How did things come to this? That''s after being robbed three days ago.


    It is said that after Jun Riyue and Muqiu were robbed that day, there was no carriage to take the place of them, so they had to walk. Jun Riyue was expelled from the city. Although they were close to the city, they couldn''t go back. So they had to go forward. After two days and two nights, they finally arrived at Baihua Town, which has beautiful scenery. It''s true that every family grows flowers here. Although it''s late autumn, there are still many flowers in full bloom. The important thing is that not only are the beauties here more beautiful, but the streets are full of beautiful women. It can be said that they are red, fat, thin and green, with all kinds of forms. What''s rare is that the people here are not only beautiful in appearance, but also beautiful in heart. After being robbed, they were penniless. After two days and two nights of hard work, both of them grew up in modern society without any training for survival in the wild. As for military training, summer camp and so on, they pretended to live in the palace all the time. Strictly speaking, they were carefree and pampered.

 Chapter 1285

    Now they are suddenly left in the wild to survive and die, which is not difficult for them. Therefore, it is a miracle that they can walk to Baihua town. Finally, they found a crowded place. They were hungry and tired, but they had no money. They found a small inn. Mu Qiu told the boss about their current situation. I didn''t expect that the people here were really enthusiastic. They not only provided the two with rich meals, but also provided two upper rooms. There was such a fantastic bed in the room. So Hu Jun Riyue lay on this fragrant bed and fell asleep surrounded by gratitude and happiness.


    The story is still very beautiful here. It has witnessed the truth, goodness and beauty in the world. It''s a pity that if the first half of the story just fulfills the idiom of "the best is the best", then the second half can only be described as "extreme happiness leads to sorrow", because it just witnesses the reality of hypocrisy, vice and ugliness.


    Wake up, Jun Riyue will feel more than one person in the room, sit up and see, this person is not Xu Zhihan, but who.


    Xu Zhihan is drinking tea gracefully with her slender fingers. She hears the sound behind her. When she looks back, she sees that Jun Riyue has already sat up. She opens her eyes wide and looks at herself stupidly. She tilts her lips and says, "wake up? How did you sleep? "


    "Why are you... Here?" Jun Riyue''s heart is shocked. He always feels that as long as he has a relationship with Xu Zhihan, he is doomed to have nothing good.


    "I heard you were robbed, so come and have a look!" Eyes slanting Piao Jun sun and moon, mouth showed a strange smile.


    "Just to have a look?" Jun Riyue asked carefully, looking at her expression, her heart is hairy.


    "Yes! Just look, that''s enough! " Xu Zhihan smiles with a faint smile: "look at how our class leader, who is always high and upright, is scared to shit by robbers, and how he is like a dog to beg for a little food."


    "How do you know? Don''t you follow me Jun Riyue was surprised again. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Following you? Ha ha ha! It''s so interesting. You are still so naive now. " Xu Zhihan smiles gently.


    "What do you mean?" Jun Riyue has been overwhelmed by her smile, and her scalp is numb.


    "Look at you, if I don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you can only be a fool until you die!" Then he lowered his head and sighed, but then he raised his head and said helplessly: "how else can we say this person can''t be kind-hearted! Forget it, I''ll be a little tired. I''ll tell you something about it and let you go to hell for nothing


    "Where to start?" Xu Zhihan was very distressed and thought, "let''s talk about it from the palace!" After that, she shakes to the bedside and sits down slowly. She stares at Jun Riyue, who is still in a daze. Qian Hongsha is lined with white snow satin and wrapped in her concave convex body. She is exquisite and enchanting. "In fact, I always know that you are wronged. It is impossible for Mu Qiu to take a fancy to you, even if he is willing to make do with you, It''s impossible for you to do such a thing when you are ready to make an engagement even with your courage. "


    "So you know! You always know that! Then why don''t you make it clear to your father! No, it''s not too late now. As long as you tell father Huang that he likes you so much, he will believe you. Xu Zhihan, please help me and tell father Huang clearly. Just be... Just be me begging you! "

 Chapter 1286

    Jun Riyue never thought that Xu Zhihan had been very clear about things. In shock, she seemed to see hope in her heart. Finally, someone was willing to believe in herself. Although this person didn''t like to see him, there was always a glimmer of hope. It was better than nothing. When she was surprised, she automatically ignored the disdain and irony in her words.


    "Oh! Our monitor is begging me! But I''m not sincere. I''ve never seen anyone standing up and asking for help! " Xu Zhihan didn''t laugh angrily. It''s really whimsical. If she was willing to help her, she would have helped her long ago. How can she still use it now? Otherwise, how could you be so stupid! It''s really boring. It seems that if you want to wait for her to become your opponent, you''ll have to wait for the next life!


    "I beg you! You help me! I''ll promise you what you want me to do in the future, OK? " After hearing Xu Zhihan''s words, Jun jumped out of bed, knelt down and begged. She could no longer bear it. It was only three days since she left the palace, but it was longer for her than three years. In the past ten years, although she had been neglected everywhere, she had never been wronged or suffered any hardship. Now it''s better, I not only met robbers and robbed all my belongings, but also ran the risk of being eaten by wild animals. I walked in the forest for two days and nights. When I finally met people, I had to beg for alms like a beggar, The days after that are still long. I don''t know what''s going to happen again. I dare not even think about it.


    "But... Why should I help you?" Xu Zhihan looks innocently at Jun Riyue''s bewilderment. She is not willing to go deeper and deeper in her heart. She is such a person who has no appearance, wisdom, backbone and courage. However, she has been wearing a sacred aura on her head since primary school, pretending to be an emperor''s concubine, She may even become the queen of a country. How can she match How to match? She does not deserve, does not deserve to have a good, she can only be people stepping on the mud under their feet¡° If I want to help you, how can I collude with chunnuan to put medicine in your bird''s nest and perform a trick to catch adultery? If I want to help you, how can I let Mu Qiu come to you and design an elopement plan? If I want to help you, how can I deliberately reveal your whereabouts and hire robbers to stage a robbery? ha-ha! Now that I''m going to see a play again, you might as well guess which one is playing this time? "


    "Chunnuan... Why? It turned out that she betrayed me. You are designing me! But why? Why do you want to treat me like this? Even if you have some opinions about my past behavior, there is no deep hatred. You are not going to treat me like this! What''s more, if you tell me this now, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell my father? Although my father likes you better, no matter how I am his daughter, he may not be completely partial to you! " The more you listen to the sun and the moon, the more scared you are. But you can''t figure out why Xu Zhihan has to take so much trouble to frame himself.


    "Ha ha! Of course not! Not to mention that you have no ability to escape from me, even if you have the ability to escape to tell your father, he will not do anything to me. Do you want to know why? "

 Chapter 1287

    Xu Zhihan blinks her eyes and looks at Jun Riyue with a smile. If she doesn''t hear what she says, it''s not the cute little girl in the neighborhood who is most familiar with mischievous, but it''s something. But now looking at this kind and lovely expression, Jun Riyue doesn''t even have the strength to cry, so he can only nod his head.


    "Ha ha! You know what? Before we crossed, I didn''t know nothing about Haoyu. When I was very young, my mother told me that we are not people there, our home is not there, our relatives are not there, one day we will return to our own place, so I don''t have to bother to learn, to adapt to the world, don''t care about other people''s strange eyes and sarcastic words, because in our world, We have everything, family, friends, identity, status, and most importantly, there is a father who has always loved us. Do you know why I''m called Xu Zhihan? " Slowly said, Xu Zhihan not proud.


    Jun Riyue has a blank face. It turns out that she always knows that she is from here. No wonder she is so calm after crossing. But, isn''t she going to say the reason to frame herself? Why did she suddenly mention the name?


    Xu Zhihan no longer looks at the sun and moon, but begins to tell her story to the air: "my mother says that Zhihan is a beautiful flower only in my hometown. The blue flower has an attractive fragrance and refreshing fragrance. The petals are used as medicine to stop bleeding and remove blood stasis. For women, they also have the effect of beauty. But... These are not the most important. The most important thing is that she met my father in the sea of Zhihan flowers. He is rich and handsome, and he stands in the spring breeze. Even though he is wearing a black robe, his eyes are still like a bright sun shining into people''s heart. So they fell in love and married. Mother married her father and became the queen of a country. Originally, she thought she could live a simple and happy life, but another woman appeared. He made this man betray himself, and then we had to fall into another time and space. My mother had to borrow the identity of a dead woman to live. Unexpectedly, this woman behaved badly, so our mother and daughter suffered from discrimination, And the main culprit is... "


    Jun Riyue, looking at Xu Zhihan, suddenly stops and doesn''t speak any more. However, she only uses a pair of eyes full of forest light to look at herself. She can''t help but feel hairy in her heart and asks in a trembling voice, "what are you looking at me for? I can''t be the culprit! I wasn''t even born then? "


    "It''s you! It''s you Xu Zhihan suddenly stood up, two hands picked up Jun Riyue''s skirt and cried out like crazy: "do you know? If it wasn''t for your mother Kui Fei, my mother wouldn''t be heartbroken for her father''s betrayal, and they wouldn''t be in a row, and they wouldn''t neglect the government, giving the devil God an opportunity to force my mother almost to die on the spot. Finally, she was involved in the torrent of time and left Haoyu? You know what? My mother was pregnant with me for six years, as long as three months later, as long as three months later, my mother can give birth to me and recover. You know what? If Mom recovers her vitality, the damned devil God is not her opponent at all, so there won''t be so many people dead, and we don''t have to live in a foreign world? It''s all your fault

 Chapter 1288

    "Wait, calm down! Anyway, I''m innocent. Besides, if you can''t clap that kind of thing, you''ll always be in love. It''s not all the fault of Kui Fei. Besides, haven''t you ever seen your mother''s real face? How can I be sure that you are the Queen''s daughter? Maybe I am


    "Ha ha ha! You? Don''t sully my mother. She''s a saint of heaven, you know? That is the successor of the next patriarch, which is equivalent to the existence of God. And her daughter, I''m the next saint. As far as your ability is concerned, even the ordinary Tianyi people are hundreds of times better than you. So ah, no matter from the intention of naming or our own qualifications, I am definitely the daughter of Queen shuiyuluo. My father and I have already discussed it and reached a consensus. So, I want to avenge my mother and myself, do you understand? "


    "But... But I don''t know anything? That''s not my fault. Besides, if father really likes my mother, I''m sorry for your mother. There''s no way! Can''t emotion be forced? " Jun Riyue didn''t insist on the conjecture that he might be the Queen''s daughter. After all, this is in line with the law of Haoyu''s reproduction: in general, Haoyu is a good place for Dijie people, because people here live a long life. The average life expectancy of ordinary people is about 150 years old. For people with strong spirituality or successful cultivation, their life expectancy is usually more than 200 years old. Correspondingly, in Haoyu, the gestation time of an ordinary child is different from that of a spiritually strong child. The longer the child stays in the mother, the better the child will be after birth. It''s well known that the queen was pregnant for six years and didn''t have a baby. It''s said that Kui Fei was pregnant four years after the queen was pregnant. Now she is about the same age as Xu Zhihan, so it''s needless to say that compared with Xu Zhihan''s excellence, she can''t be the Queen''s child! In fact, Jun Riyue doesn''t care about this, but he never thought that one day he would become the daughter of Xiao San, while his original sister wanted to revenge herself. Alas! It''s a mess. If I really take away anything from her, it''s all right. But I have nothing. I''m dead.


    "Bah! Father does not love your mother, otherwise how can he ignore you? My father told me long ago that it was your mother who seduced my father when he was killed. My father didn''t want your shameless mother, but your mother was pregnant with you. In order not to let his children go into exile, my father was granted an imperial concubine. It was because of this that he and my mother got into a lot of trouble. So, you''re more hateful than your motherfucker! It''s just like this, but you''re showing off everywhere with the aura of gifted students. Why


    "I didn''t show anything, and I never felt prestige. I just do what the teacher says. Really, I don''t look down on you! You see, those who should be framed have been framed, and those who should have been taught have been taught, so please let me go At this point, it''s useless to entangle in the resentment of the elders. We can only try to lower our posture so as to let Xu Zhihan calm down.


    "Ha ha ha! Let you go Xu Zhihan looks up at the sky and laughs. Suddenly, she sinks her voice and sticks it to Jun Riyue''s ear and says softly: "in fact, you and your mother are all the same!

 Chapter 1289

    You didn''t like Muqiu at first, but when you see that he and I are on good terms, your heart is out of balance. Therefore, you always help him to speak, which is obviously to uphold justice, but secretly to seduce him. Originally! He and I are just playing. Once the freshness is over, who wants to go, but you can''t do it. My things are thrown, chopped, given to pigs and fed to dogs, and I will never give them to you! And you, you are only worthy of sin and filth. Who is Prince Xueyun, you are also worthy of it? "


    "You like Kang Yuqi!" Jun Riyue is very surprised. When did she fall in love with the prince of Xueyun kingdom? She dares to be calculated for this. She can''t help but feel angry: "if you want to like it, you can take it. With your charm and the favor of your father, it''s just a simple matter. Compared with you, I can''t see it at all. Just for this, do you harm me so much?"


    "Like it? that''s OK! But... I like his country better than his people. If I can control Kang Yuqi, I can get Xueyun, and then inherit Qiansheng emperor, then Qiansheng Xueyun can be merged. At that time, no matter military, economic or territorial, other countries will be hard to compete with me. Maybe I can unify Haoyu and become emperor Qin Shihuang of Haoyu! " Xu Zhihan frowned, thought for a moment, then said: "in fact, what you said is good, the father I want will give you. However, that Kangyu chess is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He doesn''t want a wife who needs to be alert at any time, but he must unite Qiansheng to consolidate his position in Xueyun, so he takes a fancy to your stupidity, otherwise people like him will not want you! But that''s why you have to disappear. You''re in the way


    "You are crazy! You are crazy! Haoyu''s Qin Shihuang?! How can you have such a crazy idea, and even for this reason... Forget it, now I am a common people, and because of such a charge, why do you still refuse to let me go? Why? " Jun Riyue suddenly thinks that she is ridiculous. She even talks to such a madman, but this is still a powerful madman. If you argue with her like this, I''m afraid that you will be crazy.


    "Ha ha! Summer insects can''t speak ice! If I''m crazy, you will know in the future, of course, if you haven''t killed yourself or... You haven''t been crazy! " Xu Zhihan regained his indifferent and noble smile. Jun Riyue looked at his misty and heartless eyes, and felt as if he had seen into a black abyss, "suicide!"¡° Crazy What''s the meaning of this? What else does she want to do?


    "What do you mean? I''m in a mess. What else do you want to do to me? "


    "No, you''re not the worst. If Kang Yuqi finds something strange, or his father can''t bear to take you back, then my plan will be lost."


    "Even if I go back, with the attitude of my father, he will not let me take anything from you!"


    "Of course, but it will become an excuse for Kangyu not to take me or let me inherit the throne of Qiansheng. What I want is a way once and for all, that is to let you become a prostitute who even beggars despise. Even if they find that you are really wronged, they will not recognize you for the sake of the face of the royal families of the two countries. On the contrary, they will want the dirtiest person in the world to disappear forever.

 Chapter 1290

    Ha ha ha ha It''s a burst of crazy laughter, which really damages the image. It''s a pity that Jun Riyue has the heart to appreciate this ferocious and crazy Xu Zhihan.


    "No! You can''t do this to me! Please, don''t send me to a brothel. I''d rather you kill me! I don''t want to do it! " Jun Riyue knows that Xu Zhihan has no human nature for herself. Now that she says this, she can do it. She hugs her thigh and pleads desperately.


    "To kill you? I''m not that stupid! How can we do this kind of thing? " Xu Zhihan said angrily, squatting down, stretching out a slender jade hand and patting Jun Riyue''s head, "but don''t worry, I won''t send you to a brothel, because the baihualou where you are now is not the most famous brothel here?"


    "It''s impossible? Muqiu said it was an inn No, Muqiu won''t cheat himself, "I don''t believe you, I want to ask him clearly!"


    "I said, mama, don''t you come in and see your new girl?"


    With Xu Zhihan''s greeting, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman in red and green, full and round, walked in, smiling and twisting her big buttocks, shouting, "this young lady, it''s not me who said that you brought this girl, it''s really not so good. If it''s not for your sake, I won''t take it! If you don''t have a look, even the rough servant girls here are more serious than her! "


    "Well! The person will be yours. After a while, you''ll find someone to open the bud for him. When it''s over, you can toss about as you like. No matter how you live or die, remember not to let people run away! " Beautiful red lips spit out the most cruel words in the world.


    "No, you can''t just sell me! Autumn! Autumn! Help! Help me Yes, and Mu Qiu can save himself. He must not know that this is a brothel, so he will bring himself here. But he has played together since childhood. He will protect himself, just like when he is robbed.


    "Muqiu! Autumn! You hear me? Help me! Help me Jun Riyue straightens her throat and shouts. She only feels that her whole throat is going to be torn, but she still doesn''t get any response. So, regardless of kneeling for a long time, she stood up and ran out. But Xu Zhihan was not worried at all. She looked at Jun Riyue coldly and ran out like this.


    In a few days, Jun Riyue was put in by the guard at the door. Xu Zhihan walked up to her and whispered, "my good sister, why don''t you understand the simple reason that there is no free lunch in the world? You eat other people''s things for nothing, but you don''t have the money to pay the bill. Naturally, the only thing you can accompany others is your worthless body! By the way, I forgot to tell you that Muqiu lives next door to you, but why hasn''t he come to save you up to now? The reason is actually very simple, because from the beginning, he was on my side. From the attempted elopement of you two to the robbery and abduction after leaving the palace, he was acting for me. "


    "No... that''s impossible! It won''t be like this It won''t be like this. Muqiu is just a junior high school student. How can she compare with her subordinates? She must have caught her. It must be Xu Zhihan who is not willing to let Muqiu go with him and deliberately deceives himself. Yes, it must be like this.

 Chapter 1291

    "Ha ha! Don''t be silly, even if you are simple, you will get away from each other when others may harm you. What''s more, is mu Qiu smarter than you? Poor and weak, you are already a heavy burden to scare him away, not to mention you have such a powerful enemy as me. Do you think a normal person would choose you or me at such a time? "


    "Ah..."! I don''t believe it. You lied to me! you deceived me! You lied to me Jun Riyue, you can''t be cheated by her. She is deceiving you. She wants to destroy your last hope. You can''t just let her succeed. Absolutely not!


    "Alas! Sure enough, I don''t want to see the coffin. Go and ask Mu Qiu to come in! " Xu Zhihan orders lightly.


    Jun Riyue looks up at the door. The moment before, she longed for his appearance, which is almost her only hope. But now she is so afraid of his coming, because if so, it will subvert not only her life, but also her belief as a human being, which is all her belief in this world.


    With the sound of footsteps, a pair of simple cloth shoes appeared in Jun Riyue''s eyes. The sunlight came from behind, as if it had plated a layer of gold on the comer. However, it also left the comer''s face in the shadow, especially in Jun Riyue''s eyes. That face was no different from the enchanting messenger from hell, and she walked into hell step by step with her heart.


    Mu Qiuxin doesn''t dare to look at Jun Riyue''s eyes, just lowers her head and mumbles: "Feifei! Sorry... Sorry! "


    "Look at me!" It''s not like that, right? You don''t know anything, do you? Jun Riyue is on the verge of despair. She tries hard to seize the last glimmer of hope, but people seem more calm. "Look at my eyes, please tell me if what Xu Zhihan said is true."


    "Mu Qiu still didn''t dare to look at your sun and moon.


    "Why? Why do you do that? " Jun sun and moon as a vent of the ball, fell to the ground, eyes have no focus, just instinctively asked.


    "I''m sorry... I just want to be better!" Mu Qiu lowered his head and said intermittently.


    "So you''ve been helping them figure me out from the beginning? I don''t feel sorry for you. Can''t you hurt me like this? Do you really feel better? " Jun sun moon is still low head, no longer look at him.


    "No, I have never thought of harming others... I am also innocent. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have come here at all. I am still a baby in my family, a high spirited but ordinary junior high school student. My life is still full of infinite possibilities and hopes. But now? If you wear it together, you''ll be distinguished and noble. It''s good. You''ll have a better life, but what about me? Have you ever thought about me? I don''t have any background here. I not only lost my original happy life, but also had to let people knead round and flat, and trample dignity on the ground to live. Now, I have to be forced to do these things by you... Am I willing? Do I feel better? After all, I am the most innocent. I have nothing to do with this place. " Seeing that Jun Riyue and Xu Zhihan are not moving, Mu Qiu seems to gradually want to open up, take a deep breath, look at Jun Riyue with a kind of innocent and fearless eyes, and say: "Feifei, I know you are innocent, but compared with you, I''m actually more innocent and sad. If people don''t fight for themselves, heaven will kill the earth. You should take this as your life, and you... Just accept it!"

 Chapter 1292

    The voice is firm and clear. It''s really aboveboard and deserves it. Jun Riyue watched Mu Qiu walk away from the room in a dignified manner. Suddenly, he felt how absurd the world was. He had been framed and betrayed all the time, but in the end, he was reversed by the other party''s few words. The perpetrators became the victims, and the victims became the culprits. Ha ha... What a ridiculous thing! The most ridiculous thing is that I think it is reasonable¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "A series of laughter overflowed, dry and plain voice. She just kept laughing, not knowing whether she could not stop or did not want to stop.


    Looking at Jun Riyue like this, Xu Zhihan is very happy. She finally proves that the big monitor, who has always been domineering over her head, is just a straw bag. Now not only her life experience, wisdom and appearance are not as good as half of her toes, but also her dignity will be trampled on by everyone. After appreciating the miserable situation of Jun Riyue, Xu Zhihan finally twisted his waist and stood up straight, pretending to be tired and said: "Alas! I''m tired. Let''s get here today! I''ll come to see you when I''m free! " Finish saying to lead the procuress to wriggle waist to also walk.


    Crazy laughter has been reverberating. Jun Riyue doesn''t know what''s wrong with the world, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Of course, she doesn''t know when Xu Zhihan and Madame left. She hopes that she can indulge in the world of thought, so that she doesn''t have to face the ugly and helpless reality. But a kind of voice pulled her back to reality. It was also a kind of laughter, but it was a man''s laughter. It sounded very strange. Although it was hoarse and rough, it was continuous. It seemed that she was not strong enough. In fact, it was more like a loud groan and people wanted to vomit.


    Jun Riyue finally regained his courage and strength and began to struggle and resist regardless of everything. I''ll kick! I''ll catch you! I''ll tear it! I bite - PA! Pig head was annoyed, according to Jun Riyue''s face is a slap, only hit her dizzy, I kick! I''ll catch you! I''ll tear it! I bite! In the chaos, I don''t know where I hit the pig. I just heard him cry out. His hand seemed to be a little loose, so I seized the opportunity to run. Unfortunately, he grabbed his left hand before he took two steps. Jun Riyue just wanted to run away from here. No matter what, he just dragged his hand out. The pig thought it was too painful. He felt angry in his heart and had more strength in his hand. Only hear "click" a, two people so a pull a pull unexpectedly is to pull the left hand of Jun Riyue abruptly dislocated. Jun Riyue has always been a good body. Although Mo''s mother is indifferent to her, she is still very concerned about her health. Therefore, Jun Riyue has not been hurt by illness since she grew up with a few fevers and colds. Now this wrist is so torn and dislocated, how can she bear it. With a cry, her body instinctively curled up to her left side to resist the pain, but before she could shake her strength, she was thrown into bed. Her bones seemed to be scattered, and she had no strength to struggle any more.


    "What a fuss! You go on! The hotter it is, the more delicious it is. " The disgusting noise hit the eardrum again "yo! Why not? Wilt? ha-ha! Two days ago, that chick was hotter than you. I don''t know how many times it tasted... Alas!

 Chapter 1293

    It''s a pity I didn''t get through three days. Tut tut! Look at your little body, you can''t hang up without two times! Alas!


    Jun Riyue, despairing to watch him step by step toward himself, with every step of his body fat will follow a shake, especially the fat face full of pus, after just a fight, red like the fresh pig liver in the vegetable market, eyes with extremely excited and extremely changed light, can not help sliding Adam''s apple, swallowing saliva loudly, thick neck, gasping, Two nostrils also slightly with the rise and contraction.


    There has been a big accident in Baihua Town, which is always calm. The most famous brothel in the town, Baihua building, has been killed, and the murderer is at large. It is said that the murderer was just a 13-year-old girl with yellow hair. She didn''t look very good, but she was very cruel. With a shining sword, she not only cut off Guo Yuan, the dirtiest richest man in the town, but also 16 thugs inside and outside the Baihua building and some clients who were affected. In total, 23 people died alone, Besides, there were about a dozen people who were cut down or slightly injured or seriously injured, so they were furious. It is said that the above is not only about the adults of the county government, but also about the most beautiful, intelligent and noble Han Yue emperor Ji Lu who came to see his younger sister off from afar. When he heard that there was such a ferocious person here, he was very angry. He immediately issued an order to kill all the captors in the county government, He also sent 20 elite bodyguards with him to help, and mobilized the people of the whole town to show no compassion for these cruel and cruel people. If there is any trace, he should report it to the county magistrate in time. If the report is true, he will be rewarded with thousands of taels.


    As a result, Baihua Town, which has always been peaceful, is boiling. The captors and bodyguards are searching every day. The common people are running to each other to pass on the news. The county government is full of people who have come to report. That''s not true. Just now, the lady Shi from the baozi shop on the Sixth Street talked about her experience of going back to her mother''s house a few days ago. It turns out that the lady of the Shi family was married from the neighboring town of Enbo. She went back to her mother''s house a few days ago. When she came back yesterday, she passed by Bixi mountain in the West. When she was tired, she went to the temple of jianpo mountain to have a rest. This is not, rest boring, just casually looked at the temple. Alas! It''s ok if I don''t look at it. When I look at it, I find that there are more feet under the divine case. At that time, it was getting dark, and the light was not good. She thought that she was not good at it, so she went up and looked at it more. oh dear! My mother! The God case suddenly jumped out of a hair, covered with blood, the soul of her almost scared, also did not have time to see, ran back in a hurry. As soon as she came back, she heard about baihualou. She thought that when she went back to her mother''s house two days ago, she went to the mountain temple to have a rest. Why didn''t she see that dirty thing? Moreover, although it was dark at that time, and the man was dirty and could not see what he looked like, his figure looked like a 13-4-year-old girl. It could not be said that he was the murderer, so he came to report the case as soon as possible. That little girl! Hello! Think of it is really afraid, the eyes, like a wolf, can be frightening.


    Now, as the sun was going to set, the poor captor didn''t even have time to have dinner, so he hurried to mount Bixi to catch the murderer.

 Chapter 1294

    West of Baihua Town, bixishan temple. Jun Riyue has a lot of sleep by the statue of the mountain god grandfather. Sometimes he sleeps and sometimes he wakes up. In fact, he seldom sleeps.


    She didn''t know how she got here. She only knew that she had been in this broken temple since she fell into madness that day and woke up. She was holding the fake sword which should have been robbed by robbers. The sword was clean, but she was covered with blood. She didn''t know how the sword could be in her hand, and what did she do with it? Hurt someone? Or... Kill someone! That night, she began to have a fever, and her heart was very desolate. Looking at the only mountain god in the temple who was a little bit human, her heart seemed a little more stable, so she leaned on him and fell asleep. In these two days, people always feel dizzy. When they are sober, they think about their own situation. When they are confused, they don''t feel too bad. They always feel that they may not be able to get by. It''s good to die like this. She didn''t dare to go back to town. No matter what she did, she couldn''t go back there. But next, where can she go? Out of the temple, the eyes are full of gloomy trees, like in the mountains, it seems that you can still hear the call of wild animals. She has never lived in the wild. She can''t make a fire and hunt. What''s more, she is still injured. If she gets lost in the forest or meets wild animals, she will die. Therefore, she did not dare to leave here. During the day, she tried to find some wild fruits next to the broken temple to wrap her belly. One and a half nights later, she hurried back to the broken temple and did not dare to take another step. The broken temple is really a broken temple, and few people visit it. Apart from the seemingly ferocious Mountain God, it is also very solemn. Only mice are willing to visit it. Unfortunately, this interesting guest is not very popular with you. Every time you see him, you must scream and shout, and use all the sounds to scare him away.


    It''s rare that in the evening yesterday, a woman came to see Jun Riyue, but she ran away crying. She was embarrassed to come to Japan, but she couldn''t find water to clean it. It should be very frightening. Today is more painful than the last two days. I have no strength since early in the morning. However, I have no water to drink these days. There is a lot of water in the wild fruit. The last two days, Jun Riyue was able to find some wild fruit to eat. Yesterday, all the fruits that can be picked from the fruit tree have been picked, and the rest are too high to climb, After making trouble under the tree for a long time, I just picked up an unripe one to eat. Today, I think it''s not easy just to be hungry. Alas! It''s going to be dark. I can''t find food today. I''d better go to sleep next to the mountain god grandfather!


    Jun Riyue wrapped his hands tightly around his ragged clothes and leaned back to the statue of the mountain god to fall asleep. In a daze, he seemed to see a lot of seemingly captors holding torches and bright knives coming to the temple. When he saw his leader, they reached out to grab him and said something. Finally, they could explain to Emperor Ji, Suddenly, he woke up. When he looked around, it was dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly. The nightmare is still lingering. Junriyue only feels that the originally cool autumn night is filled with unbearable heat, which makes people suffocate. So junriyue, who never leaves the temple at night, drags his weak body outside the temple for the first time.

 Chapter 1295

    This is a beautiful night, a bright moon hanging high in the sky, next to scattered stars a few points of starlight, looking at, Jun Riyue thought of last year''s Mid Autumn Festival night, it was never experienced happiness. At that time, I just entered junior high school. My parents took me and Ling Yun to camp. The family set up two small tents with a fire in the middle and roasted delicious fish. It was the spoils of the day when father took Ling Yun and fought with him all afternoon. I still remember that day, the sky is also such a bright moon, such a few stars, that day''s father seems to be very happy, that day''s Mo Lingyun does not seem to hate, that day''s mother seems to be particularly gentle to herself, that day''s oneself seems to be dreaming. That day seemed particularly beautiful. Even the bonfire was very lovely. At that time, I was still thinking about such a rare scene. I don''t know if it will appear in the future. Now it seems that it will never happen again. The irony of heaven is that at that time the family was happy, but now he is like a lost dog. Why? Why is it the same starlight, the same moon, the same bonfire... And so on? In the deep mountains and forests, there is no smoke, and they can''t make a fire. Where does the fire come from? In my heart, I was surprised to look for the light source, but I saw a fire snake moving towards my own direction, and the speed was not slow.


    The beating fire in the night brings you the fear of the sun and the moon. When I think of the scene in my dream, I am very surprised: when I escaped from the brothel that day, I was afraid that Xu Zhihan had not left Baihua Town, so she must know what happened. She would send someone to catch me again, If it falls into her hands again, I''m afraid it will be immortal. Looking at the dark top of the mountain, I don''t know if there will be wild animals. If I escape from the people at the foot of the mountain, but the wild animals eat me, what can I do? Look at the light of the fire at your feet. It''s a little closer. You can see the Yamen''s clothes on those people. Are you just taken away by them? No, you can''t just sit and wait for death. Jun Riyue finally made up his mind, turned and ran towards the top of the mountain. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he did not pay attention to kicking a few stones at his feet to the foot of the mountain, which startled the group of people, only to hear someone shout: "who is it?" To the top of the mountain! Let''s chase A group of people quickened their pace and marched towards the top of the mountain.


    Hear behind someone call to stop oneself, the gentleman Sun Moon immediately then frighten soul also did not have, also regardless of 37 21, saw the road to run forward. Along the way, he fell down, got up, got up and fell down again. He didn''t know where the stone rubbed off his skin, or which branch left its mark on his body. There was only one word in Jun Riyue''s mind: run!


    Six out of the flying flowers into the house, sit to see green bamboo into qiongzhi.


    ¡ª¡ªTang gaopian''s "to the snow"


    Twelve years later, in winter, Qingxu palace was built.


    The falling snow whitens the jade terraces, the red walls, the green tiles, the pavilions, the rockery and the jade trees. In an instant, the world is vast. As soon as the early days were over, a group of Ministers walked out of the hall one after another. The servants stepped carefully on the vast snow, wrapped their shawls around the master, handed over the heater, held up their umbrellas, and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 1296

    At this time, I saw a little maidservant in powder clothes, neither holding anything nor umbrella, holding wet skirt in both hands, looking around in the crowd. Before long, he ran to a man in a hurry. He knelt down with a plop and cried out: "Your Highness! I''m the maid in Suyan''s attic. Ningran, please go to Suyan''s attic to save mingyuejun''s sister


    The man, known as the third highness, was dressed in purple, silver jade belt, black hair like waterfall, and carefully tied up with a purple gold hair belt. His skin was as warm as snow, as jade, with sharp edges, as hard and domineering as a jade. His long body was pure and elegant. His thin lips were gentle and elegant. As soon as he turned his eyes, it was clear and moving, and the evil spirit was flowing. Leisurely any attendant to his black fox fur, leisurely results Ziyu heater, slightly frown: "how to say clearly?"


    "Yes... It''s about you and sister mingyuejun. It''s been spread in the palace these days! This morning, if Mrs. Shui wanted to catch up with her sister mingyuejun, she would not let her go... Then she would be punished to kneel in the courtyard... Now it has been more than three hours... But in such weather, I''m afraid... I''m afraid... "She choked and tears came out of her eyes.


    "All right!" Indifferently interrupted, the man ordered: "follow me to have a look!"


    Stepping on the boundless snow, the man came to Suyan Pavilion. Before he came near, he heard the noise and chaos inside the pavilion. As she hurried away, she saw a white woman kneeling in the snow, weeping and holding the fainting moon in her arms. She called out "daughter" one by one, surrounded by a group of servants, holding and persuading her, but she couldn''t pull her up from the ground. In the cloister, qingruoshui, a thin dark green palace dress, with the help of her maidservant Ningxiang, stands on one side, ramshackle. The man''s brow was wrinkled again. He was about to say something, but he was interrupted.


    "It''s freezing and snowy. How can she be such a fool?" It was a woman, cool and proud, with a dark blue robe under the snow-white leader. Her abdomen was slightly raised, and she was obviously pregnant.


    See a visitor, clear if the surface of the water color and sink a few minutes, also don''t answer, turn around to leave.


    "What? Yesterday I was as close as a sister, sharing happiness and misfortune. Today I will not die, even my mother will not care? " Women sneer.


    "Thank you, sister." But stop, wave back the fragrance, clear as water spin body, slowly to the crazy woman in the snow, to a dry slave light command: "all go down!"


    "No!" All the servants heaved a sigh of relief and stepped down respectfully. In the spacious courtyard, there were only two people, the crazy woman kneeling on the ground and mingyuejun fainting in her arms.


    With a long sigh, qingruoshui walks slowly to the woman''s side, squats down gracefully, and leans out his right hand to carefully arrange her long hair. Showing the elegant face of the woman, I saw her face full of tears, look sad and lax, one can see that her mind is different from ordinary people.


    "Mother! It''s cold. Don''t sit on the ground! How miserable your daughter is Eyes light glanced at the side to watch so far speechless man, qingruoshui light comfort mother.


    "Daughter... My little Xi''er, wake up... What''s the matter with you... Look at your mother!" Crazy woman also don''t see if water, still Leng Leng looking at the arms of the moon Jun, low cry, chant.


    "Mother... Why..." sobbing and frowning, looking at the moon king, who is being taken care of in her mother''s arms.

 Chapter 1297

    Qingruoshui''s eyes were full of tears of helplessness and pain, and then he stood up straight and said to the crowd, "that''s all! Let her go


    At this time, a group of maids came in the distance. The leader was a little older, dressed in ink green palace clothes, calm and calm. She knelt down in front of the crowd, bowed her head to the ground, and said, "my maid, Liu Suxin of Ziyang palace, was ordered to take care of the thousand holy Kui concubine. Today, when Kui concubine got lost, she startled the two ladies and asked for mercy."


    "No! Be careful in the future. I''ll take Kui Fei away soon and take a cold carefully. In addition, the maid of the palace, mingyuejun, also took it with her and was promoted to lady Yuexuan, where she lived in shuiyuexuan. " The man finally spoke, but the voice did not fall, clear if water then stiff body, eyes full of grief and indignation to see him, the body seems to be unable to fight slightly.


    "No!" Liu Suxin accepted, then got up and respectfully came to Kui Fei''s side. Her quiet face had been changed into a warm smile like the spring breeze. "Kui Fei Niang, it''s cold here. I''m afraid that Xi''er will be frostbitten. Why don''t we go back to the house and it''s warm there?"


    At this time, the crazy woman, known as Kui Fei, finally had a reaction. She looked up at Liu Suxin and said, "Xi''er... Cold... Back to the room... Warm... Will you wake up?"


    "Yes, when you get warm in the room, Xi''er will wake up!" Liu Suxin replied with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, go back to the house. My mother will take Xi''er back to the house, and Xi''er will wake up!" Ha ha... "In the laughter, but see Kui imperial concubine originally is thin body, but don''t bother ground horizontal embrace bright month gentleman, quickly left the public''s line of sight.


    "I''ll leave you!" Seeing this, Liu Suxin bowed to all the masters and went after them with all the servants.


    Silently watching the crowd leave, qingruoshui turns around and wants to go. Unexpectedly, just after taking two steps, Qi and blood are surging up, puffing out a mouthful of blood and falling down.


    "Ruoer!" A clear drink, the man''s body a show steady, will clear if the water into his arms, distressed to complain: "such a cold day, you just have a body, come out to do?"


    "Go away!" Qingruoshui stubbornly pushed away the man, but because of too much force, he also fell into the snow, his eyes looking at the bright blood in the snow, tears dripped down "fengxueyang! Why... There are so many women in Haoyu and Qingxu. There are so many women in the palace. Why do you choose her? To pick my best sister mingyuejun Why? "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Fengxueyang came forward and wanted to lift the clear water on the ground.


    Waving the hand of Feng xueyang, Qing Ruoshui opened his eyes and glared at him. For a long time, he sneered and burst into tears. "Ha ha ha... Mischief?" You call me a fool You call me a fool


    "Ruo''er..." Feng xueyang was helpless and sighed.


    "The third master is really considerate, but his sister is so pathetic, but I don''t know which play he is playing?" The cold and gorgeous woman, who has been watching the play for a long time, once again sneers.


    "Nonsense!" The wind and snow light rebuke.


    "Nonsense? I''m a fool Women coldly refute "how? She''s as clear as water. Can''t I make trouble for Qiansheng hanyue? "


    "That''s all!" With a long sigh, the wind and snow Yang stood with his hand in his back and said faintly: "although it''s a matter of necessity, it''s here. The name of Mingyue Jun is decided. Don''t say much about it!" After saying that, he no longer looked at the two and waved his sleeve away.


    A water colored curtain, a soft quilt of moonlight brocade and silver silk, a water Colored Pearl curtain, a red sandalwood carving dressing table, a sandalwood pavilion with four feet open, and a beautiful Hibiscus screen with six folds open. Here... Where is it? According to the things used in the house, it must not be the place where ordinary maids live.

 Chapter 1298

    "Sister Mingyue! You wake up! Don''t get up yet! Just the right body, carefully frozen again! " With a little excitement on her face, she led the maiden around the screen, holding the basin in her hand, passing through the bead curtain, and walked quickly. Waiting for the little palace girl to put the basin well, she said again: "don''t you bring in the warm medicine?" Then he went to the bed and picked up mingyuejun, who was still in a daze. He explained: "the day before yesterday, you fainted in the courtyard of Suyan Pavilion. Later, Muqiu came and promoted you to concubine. Now you are mingyuejun''s wife. You are on an equal footing with hanyue''s wife and Ruoshui''s wife. From then on... I and the little girl who just went out, e Bi, are all people in your room. Look! This is the residence Mu Qiu gave you. It''s called shuiyuexuan. Isn''t it good? " He twisted the towel and handed it to mingyuejun.


    "Concubine? Madame Blankly took over the kerchief handed over by Ning ran, wiped his face and hands, still blankly handed the kerchief to Ning ran again.


    "No? Later, no matter whether he is Mrs. Han Yue or Mrs. Ruoshui, he can''t bully his sister any more! " After that, it seemed that I thought of something, and suddenly frowned, "ah," and said, "I forgot! I can''t call you sister any more. I have to call you madame! "


    "You Mingyuejun finally seems to slow down, not angry with his fingers gently on his forehead, "when can this impetuous temperament be changed?" With a funny glance, he sighed again and said, "that''s all right! Who made you pick up my life? They are all my sisters. I don''t have to pay attention to these. I like to hear you call me sister! "


    "Really He was full of joy, but he was bitter. He blushed and said, "forget it! There are many and strict rules in this palace. You''d better be careful. Besides, when I first entered the palace with Ningxiang, I didn''t understand the rules and made many taboos. When my sister didn''t pick up a small life just because she was carrying it. If there had been no elder sister to take care of us all the time, we would have died in a corner of the palace. Ningxiang and I have treated you as my sister for a long time. Don''t worry. As long as we live in one day, we can''t see you bullied! " Seeing that Obito came in with the medicine, she took it and motioned to her to take the basin out. "Tell her to go down. Madam just woke up and prepare some light meals!" He also urged mingyuejun with a smile, "madam, you''d better drink some medicine quickly! When it''s cold, it''s weak. "


    After drinking the medicine, I don''t know where to find a white fox fur to put on mingyuejun. I carefully put on her shoes, and Xiaozui began to chatter: "madam, this fox fur was just found by my maidservant from the clothes Pavilion. You don''t know. Two days ago, you were burning badly. Muqiu found the best doctor Cao in the palace to treat you, and later gave you a lot of tonics, clothes and jewelry, This fox fur is one of them. It''s cold now. You''d better dress up first, and then we''ll choose slowly. I''ll make you look better than those two ladies


    "Ha ha... Eh! Let''s forget it, madam hanyue. She is the first beauty of the thousand saints. But... There''s still hope to surpass Mrs. Rushui! " Mingyuejun joked with ningran, "OK! You''d better call me sister when there''s no one! It''s uncomfortable to have no wife or maidservant. "


    "Nuo... My good sister!" Laughing, she put on her shoes for mingyuejun and helped her to the big clothes Pavilion: "let''s go! Let''s dress up

 Chapter 1299

    Push aside the wardrobe, you will find a pair of black deep clothes, a blue crane cloak with narrow sleeves, a golden flowered jacket, a yellow aloes satin dress, a light blue flowing cloud dress, a dark green brocade Palace Dress, a dark blue brocade dress with over shoulder flowers, a rabbit hair bib, and a deer skin cloud shoulder


    After a bit of picking, I finally picked a skirt with light green water pattern, long sleeves and short Ru, a jade and silver edge, which was still covered with white fox fur. Carefully and carefully, the moon was combed with a half folded plate and a bun. It was fixed with a silver plum blossom comb, and a pair of bright moon was hung on both ears. Zhu Hong was lightly touched. The two touch of blush was tougher. You''re all noble. If I change, I''m afraid it''s useless even if I dress in style! It''s just... You''re too fond of it. The dark blue brocade dress with over shoulder flowers and the dark green brocade Palace Dress look good to me! You don''t love me! There are also the six lotus gold steps, purple jade lotus hairpin are very good, but you only want the plum blossom castor, chic is chic, but it''s cold and tight... "While speaking, I don''t hear the answer of mingyuejun. I look up into the bronze mirror, but I see mingyuejun''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and smile reluctantly," mingyuejun elder sister... Aren''t you happy? "


    Mingyuejun didn''t answer. He just lowered his head with a bitter smile and fiddled with the white jade bracelet on his wrist. After a moment''s silence, he carefully asked, "madam, she''s very angry, isn''t she?"


    "No?" In the bronze mirror, she was also bitter. "Just as Mu Qiu was promoted to your wife, she vomited a mouthful of blood and asked why?"


    "Yes? She just had a baby, so... "


    "No! Listen to Ningxiang said at that time moved the fetal gas, but also bear not to say, until the evening found that wrong, just quickly asked the royal doctor. The child almost didn''t keep it. Muqiu went to persuade him that night, and finally stopped. Mingyue Pavilion also had a stomachache, and Muqiu... So he didn''t come to see his sister these two days! Don''t take it to heart


    "Silly girl!" Mingyuejun relieved with a smile, "how can I take this kind of thing to my heart?" With a long sigh, he looked at ningran calmly and said, "you have self-knowledge. What kind of person am I and how can I compare with the two ladies? Not to mention their noble status as qianshengdiji, the descendant of Tianyi clan. Even without this noble status, with the beauty and wisdom of Mrs. hanyue and the talent of Mrs. Shui alone, how dare I hope for this humble little maiden with no talent and appearance. To this day, I''ve never been... And dare not think about it. "


    "Sister, why belittle yourself! To say that Muqiu''s appearance and life experience are important, lady hanyue is not the same. She''s just a concubine. At that time, if only Shuifu followed Muqiu, didn''t she know her life experience? A rare talent is said to be greatly reduced because of the loss of memory. Although it has been said in the Qing Dynasty that the monarch and empress should be decided by the leader of Xueren legalist school. No prince can take his wife before his next crown prince ascends the throne, Muqiu did not ask the emperor to make them his concubines! It can be seen that Muqiu doesn''t value these things at all. As long as you work hard, Muqiu will fall in love with you. "


    "The more you say it, the worse it gets!" Did not have the good spirit to glance one eye to solidify, slowly pulled her hand to say leisurely: "solidify! thank you! Thank you! I will never forget what you and Ningxiang have done for me. You will always be my good sisters.

 Chapter 1300

    When I entered the palace that day, I was forced to do so. It was dangerous. Every step I took was very careful and I thought about it from left to right. The only thing I wanted to do was to be able to stay in peace until I was 60 and be released. I wanted to live a really plain and comfortable life. I wanted to find a man who was not very good but loved me very much, have a child or two, and live the rest of my life in a down-to-earth way. Now that such a thing has happened, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse? "


    "It''s a blessing! Naturally, it''s a blessing. Muqiu is one of the seven kingdoms in the world. No, Xueyun has been destroyed. She should be the "first son" of the six kingdoms in the world. Which woman doesn''t want to marry such a husband Calmly and brightly answered, a pair of natural appearance.


    "You! It''s still a small one! Boy! Son Once again with the hand light spot curdling forehead, bright moon gentleman helpless smile scold.


    "Yes! Yes! Now the little child has invited our eldest girl to have a meal. They have been ordered to go down for a long time. It''s cold. Don''t let it cool again! " Ningran a face of naughty phase, mixed with mingyuejun, two people talking and laughing to the outer room.


    On a moonless night, a woman wakes up in panic from her dream and falls into a pool of blood, waiting for the hope that the blood in her body will run dry; Falling down the cliff, the pain in the heart of the woman who broke her hand; Rising against the wind, watching the despair of the soul gone with the wind, the scenes in the dream reappear in my mind. Mingyuejun curls up to the corner of the wall with his quilt tightly, and tries to find a trace of peace of mind with his back against the cold wall. However, the pain, helplessness and despair in my heart still hit me like a tide. I couldn''t bear it, so I had to hide my face and cry.


    In the dark, she sits up gracefully, lights up the candlestick on the table between her fingers, gently protects mingyuejun into her arms, and her slender fingers slowly across her black hair, saying "it''s ok... I''m here... Don''t be afraid of anything... It''s just a dream."


    Yes! Just dream, don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid. Feeling each other''s warm and strong body, the tip of the nose inhales the familiar clear fragrance, listening to the sound of men''s spring flowing into the bottom of my heart, Ding Dong arouses the heart waves, gradually calms down with the sound, and mingyuejun''s heart also slowly calms down.


    "Muqiu!..." Maidservant... "After calming down, I found that I didn''t know when a man came into my room, but this man was Muqiu, Feng xueyang, who had just become my husband. When she was shocked, she instinctively wanted to get up and salute him, but she found that she was being held tightly by the man.


    "Ha ha... Don''t move!" "Bright moon king! Are you... Afraid of me? "


    Mingyuejun instinctively nods his head. He feels that it''s not right and shakes his head in a hurry.


    "Are you like this? Is it fear? Or are you not afraid? "


    Listen to Mu autumn tone relaxed, seem just in joke, moon gentleman also relax a little, but don''t know how to answer, say afraid? It''s going to make him angry. You''re not afraid? But it seems disrespectful and in a dilemma


    It seems to see mingyuejun''s dilemma. Fengxueyang no longer teases her, but frowns and asks, "what''s your dream? Why are you always scared like this? " I remember that on the way to Chaoyue, she was awakened many times.


    "Also... Nothing? I always dream that a woman will die... But I can''t see her face clearly. Maybe three women are also possible, but I always feel that they should be a talent. Right... Anyway, it''s very chaotic... One moment she will fall off the cliff, one moment she will cut off her wrist and die, one moment her soul will disappear with the wind... "

 Chapter 1301

    Mingyuejun carefully looked at his twisted hands, trying to forget, close to the body of Wei''an behind him.


    "Ha ha..." the magnetic laughter rang out again, "it''s all in a mess. As the saying goes: every day you have thoughts and every night you have dreams. What are you thinking about in your head?"


    "What''s wrong? I don''t know why I always dream about this, but... It''s like this since I have memory. What can I do? " Hearing the mockery of fengxueyang, mingyuejun is anxious and shy, and his face suddenly turns red. He is anxious to explain, but inadvertently brings a little coquetry.


    "Oh? In this way, did you often have this dream when you were a child? "


    "Then how do I know?" Not angry back a, can''t see Mu Qiu''s face, but listen to him incomparably relaxed, joke words, mingyuejun also naturally ignored each other''s identity.


    "Don''t you mean you''ve had this dream since you had the memory?" Feng xueyang said innocently.


    "That''s because I accidentally fell into the water in the winter two years ago, hurt my head, and had a high fever for seven days and nights. As a result, I lost my memory. I just got sick and went to the palace to be a maid. I didn''t have time to ask my parents what happened? This dream began two years ago Thinking of this, mingyuejun began to feel depressed again: those so-called family members are really good to themselves, but why do they always feel strange to them and can''t get close to them?


    "Yes? It''s no wonder that you are always so devoted to Ruoshui, and she treats you differently. It turns out that you two are in the same boat! " Wind and snow Yang relieved a smile.


    "..." fengxueyang seems to be a careless word, but it also stirs up a thousand waves in mingyuejun''s heart, "Muqiu..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m sorry... You... Mrs. Ruoshui... I..." I wanted to apologize for destroying the relationship between mu Qiu and Mrs. Ruoshui, but when I think about it, I feel that it seems that I think too much of myself, and I don''t know shame, so I falter, but I can''t go on.


    "Silly girl! What''s wrong? You saved me At this point, Feng xueyang was helpless. She let go of mingyuejun in her arms, closed her eyes, fell aside, and said, "Princess chaoyueqiya was infatuated with me that day, but I refused. She didn''t hesitate to give me that" love and hate late "status. It''s just that I''m careless for a moment, but I''m arrogant. I don''t want to expose my ugliness to others. I''m bound to fight to death. If I didn''t pay attention to you who stay in the room all the time, I''m afraid I''ve died without dignity because of my blood? Maybe... Is that the will of God? Actually... I should thank you. "


    "..." mingyuejun doesn''t know how to interface. You''re welcome? That''s a woman''s most precious chastity! But if you accept this thanks, which woman in the world is willing to exchange her virginity for a "thank you"? He''s here now, but that''s why he said thank you, right?


    "In fact... I''ve been asking since just now: Mu Qiu... How did you come here?" Carefully put forward has been in the heart of doubt, but I do not know why the bottom of my heart raised a small hope.


    "It''s nothing. Han Yue and Ruoshui are not well these two days. They haven''t been able to come to see you. I just have some free time today, so let''s have a look. Knowing that you had drunk the medicine and went to sleep, I didn''t disturb you. I just wanted to see that you were OK. I didn''t want to see you sleeping sweetly. It seemed that the bed was very comfortable, so I came up and lay down. not bad This bed is really comfortable. " Fengxueyang did not open his eyes, light said.

 Chapter 1302

    "Ha!" What''s the strange reason "actually... The beds of Mrs. hanyue and Mrs. mingyuejun are very comfortable!"


    "Ha ha... Girl, are you driving me away?"


    The wind snow Yang is smiling lightly, the tone cannot say relaxed. It can be heard that in the ears of the moon king, there is a tremor in his heart: "no... I dare not... I should..."


    "Well! I''ll scare you Feng xueyang opens his eyes and looks at mingyuejun mildly, but sees that the little girl has a wronged face and a small mouth. Her two cheeks are bulging. It''s very lovely. "In fact, whether you sleep comfortably or not has nothing to do with the bed, but it''s quieter here..."


    "Are the ladies... Still angry?" The gill band of the original drum flattened down, and mingyuejun wrinkled up a small face.


    "What are you like?" Feng xueyang looked at mingyuejun bitterly and said, "this has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep!" Waving his sleeve, the candle went out, and the room returned to darkness. "And... Don''t call yourself a slave in the future, I don''t like it."


    "Promise..." whispered. He''s not going to leave? Mingyuejun carefully wrapped in bedding, back to the snowy sun to sleep, nose smelling his elegant breath, the heart gave birth to a little nervous embarrassment, a little excited sweet, inexplicable and with a little melancholy helpless. While sighing to himself, I felt that the tightly wrapped quilt had been pulled apart suddenly. A warm body was attached to my back, and my strong and slender arms were crossed in front of me. The elegant voice sounded in my ears: "still not sleeping?" Feeling the warm breath from the mouth and nose of the wind and snow sun behind my ears, I felt numb when I was in the moon, and my whole body was covered with goose bumps quickly. I was excited. I quickly shrunk up, closed my eyes and didn''t dare to make any more movements


    In the hall of Ci''an, the beautiful woman skillfully and gracefully flushes high, pours low, pours foam and drips water. The snow porcelain tea bowl is filled with green tea soup, which is sent to the grandparents and grandchildren sitting at the opposite table. She leans down and says "please!"


    "Well! The green soup is green and even in color An ordinary looking middle-aged woman gracefully holds the tea to the tip of her nose and sniffs it for a moment, Then he took two sips slowly, took a sip, narrowed his eyes slightly, and sighed: "the head is bitter, the tail is sweet, and the bitter is sweet. It''s really the unique Taodu cloud of Chaoyue kingdom. It''s really unique. No wonder its name can be famous in the whole universe!"


    "Chaoyuexiang is good at producing tea. It''s the best for those who are good at producing clouds. It can melt the stagnant water and remove the heavy water. Grandma likes it!" The man''s white fur is like the bright moon in the night and the warm sun in the snow.


    "Ha ha... I know you have a heart, and I love grandma most!" The corner of the woman''s mouth rose and her eyes were warm. She was very pleased and looked at the person who cooked the tea: "but! It''s useless just to have good tea. It''s necessary for the people who cook tea to have good skills. Otherwise, the best tea will be wasted! In my opinion... The tea cooking skill of Han Yue is getting better and better. She can almost compete with Ruoshui! Is that right? "Han Yue girl"


    "The Empress Dowager''s praise! Han Yue is ashamed Qianxue hanyue is dressed in royal blue, and she is blessed.


    "Oh! Look at this girl! I''m shy The Empress Dowager Zhao Yan put down her tea bowl and said to the man with a smile, "Yang ER! You are a good tea drinker. You should tell me, grandma. Am I right


    Feng xueyang also chuckled, took a sip from a bowl and said, "not bad! It''s really a lot of progress. Although it''s worse than the previous level of Ruoshui, it can be compared with Ruoshui now. "

 Chapter 1303

    "Yes! If the water lost its memory, it could be said that the tea art before it was unique... Up to now, no one can compare with it except yang''er! " Disappointed, empress Zhaoyan suddenly raised her voice and asked, "speaking of Ruoshui, I have been back to my palace for many days. How can I not see her? What''s the name of your gangna concubine... Mingyuejun, why don''t you come to see our palace? "


    "Mingyuejun is not well yet because of the cold. I''m afraid that she will dye her grandmother''s jade body and dare not let her come." Feng xueyang replied with a smile, "if the water moved the fetal Qi a few days ago, the imperial doctor told him to have more rest, and his grandson also told him to rest in bed all the time."


    "So?! That''s all! Especially if the water girl, you have to take good care of it! I''m waiting for her and Han Yue to give birth to my great grandson? " At this point, he suddenly asked in a deep voice: "I heard that Ruoshui is the daughter of Kui Fei, another emperor of Qiansheng. Is this really true?"


    "Good! This has been confirmed by Han Yue. " After fengxueyang''s words, Michelle and Empress Dowager Zhaoyan look at qianxuehan.


    See Qianxue hanyue nodded, Zhaoyan empress dowager again worried asked: "heard that he has been suffering from the disease of madness?".


    "That''s true!" Wind and snow, Yang hang head and answer.


    "Alas With a heavy sigh: "her mother, the head of Tianyi clan, was my old friend. She was envious of her unique daughter. Unexpectedly, it was full of disasters, and now it''s still..." here, it seems that she can''t say any more. The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan sighed again and said: "just! Can you inform the head of tianyizu and the king of Qiansheng


    "Grandma, relax! As early as a month ago, my father sent a messenger to Feiyu. I''m afraid I''ll know in a few days! " Holding the hands of empress Zhaoyan, Feng xueyang earnestly comforts her.


    Hearing Sun Tzu''s explanation, the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan was not at ease, but angrily said, "Feiyu! How can we send Feiyu? This time, it will take more than a month? Such an urgent matter should have been like Qiansheng''s asking Qingxu to learn from the blood mirror, and he would have gone away in a blink of an eye


    "Grandma! Although aunt Kui is insane, her father and mother have been taking care of her. Han Yue and Ruoshui are also here! What else are you worried about? " Without the influence of Empress Dowager Zhao Yan''s anger, Feng xueyang is still calm and comforting.


    "Yes! Empress Dowager... Han Yue and sister Ruoshui have been taking care of her aunt all the time. She is very well now! " Qianxue hanyue also joined the ranks of consolation with a smile.


    "But... Doesn''t it mean that Ruoshui girl is not healthy these days? I don''t know how the sunflower girl is these days? No, I have to go and have a look! " After that, he would get up, but he stopped for Feng xueyang: "grandma, don''t be impatient! Aunt Kui''s situation is very unstable. Is it good or bad? We''ll leave rashly, for fear that it will disturb her! "


    "That... But want this palace to do so anxious?"


    Feng xueyang smiles with indifference: "aunt Kui has a unique skill. Although she is unconscious, she is also very good. The day before yesterday, I left the palace people''s care and made a lot of trouble! In spite of this, his father ordered the national master to put a "tracker" on him, and ordered people to look at him in the sight glass all the time. As long as Kui Fei was within a hundred miles, she was in control. It''s better to bring in the caretakers together with the goggles, and first explore the situation. "


    "Come on! It''s a good way! Make a noise for me Finally, the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan sat down again.


    The huge mirror is smooth and smooth. After the light is scattered, the image gradually appears: in the open courtyard, the snow has not yet melted, in front of the huge rockery.

 Chapter 1304

    The woman''s white dress is as elegant as snow. There is a sword in the dance. The shadow of the sword is dancing. Her eyebrows and eyes are calm and calm. Her hands and feet are full of sacred elegance, just like a fairy.


    Not far away, an ordinary looking woman in a luxurious Orange gold silk jacket was staring at the woman in front of her with a smile on her face. Her eyes could not hide her pride, and she was very proud to stand aside.


    "Well! not bad not bad Kui girl has made great progress in recent years! This sword technique, this figure, this style, I''m afraid that the girl Luo of that year was a little inferior to her! " Seeing that Kui Fei in the mirror didn''t show any madness, the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan was quite calm. After her praise, she turned the conversation, glanced at Feng xueyang and said with a smile: "it''s just... This person who should be lying in bed and having an abortion..."


    "I think my sister is too worried about my aunt. It''s true that my mother and daughter are connected!" Don''t wait for Feng xueyang to open his mouth, Qian Xuehan on one side will explain in good time.


    "Yes! Mother daughter heart to heart... Who is talking The Empress Dowager frowned and wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by a conversation.


    As the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan asked, the female officer who took care of the perspective mirror quickly made a trick to adjust the angle of the image. Finally, after the rockery, she found two women peeping through the cracks of the rockery.


    "What courage The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan was angry, "which Palace''s maidservant? How dare you peep at the master so wantonly without pulling down and killing him


    "Ha ha..." Qianxue hanyue chuckles: "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. This is just another protagonist mentioned. Our third master''s new concubine, my new sister, Mr. Lin Mingyue!"


    "Hum!" Hearing this, the Empress Dowager turned her mouth, but like a child, she raised her face and said, "it''s said that people are old and disliked, isn''t it? What happened to the sick man who was in bed now? "


    "Grandma, how much you think!" Feng xueyang chuckles, but coaxes the 100 year old woman in front of her like a child and says: "mingyuejun used to look after Ruoshui, and she is very close to Aunt Kui. This time, she just doesn''t feel at ease. Go and explore!"


    "Well! As you say, why peep? Don''t deceive me. They are all your people. You are protecting them. How could you ever have my grandmother in your eyes? " The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan was very unwilling. She was still angry and said, "if it''s a little more beautiful, it''s OK! But they are not so good. You say, you don''t pay attention to me for such a woman. Where should I put my face? I might as well... "The words were not finished, but gradually stopped. It turned out that they were once again attracted by the conversation between the two women.


    I just heard mingyuejun, who was dressed in Blue Palace Dress, praise: "it''s really worthy of being the most sacred lineal descendant of Tianyi clan in legend. This sword technique is soft but firm, beautiful but not weak, gorgeous but not floating, holy but cold and hard, but it shows infinite vitality and warmth, makes people respect but not fear, yearns for and can''t bear to blaspheme!"


    "Sister Mingyue? You mean sword? Or the queen of Kui? " One side of the palace maid in pink dress asked blankly.


    "Sword, of course! Don''t you see Kui''s dancing a sword? " Mingyuejun answers naturally.


    "I don''t understand this sword technique! But how can I always feel that you are praising empress Kui? What sacred ah... Warm ah... Beautiful but people can not bear to blaspheme. Isn''t this the empress Kui at the moment? "

 Chapter 1305

    "Yes! Don''t you understand? As the saying goes: the word is like the person, but I don''t know that if you really want to do it, the word can still cheat people. But this sword technique is different. It has the same breath with the people who dance the sword. Only when the sword moves with the heart, can it really be the same as the people who dance the sword. It can''t deceive people. " The bright moon gentleman side concentrates on peeping, at the same time does not forget to answer curtly.


    "Yes?" After a sudden realization, her eyes turned, but she frowned and asked, "sister mingyuejun! You really don''t know anything? "


    "Yes


    "Playing the piano, no?"


    "No!"


    "Chess, no?"


    "No!"


    "What about calligraphy?"


    "No!"


    "Where''s Danqing?"


    "No!"


    "That... Martial arts... Also can''t?"


    "Of course!" Mingyuejun answered casually, never looking back at ningran, looking at the beautiful shadow in front of the rockery, full of envy: if only she were her own mother, so noble and holy, beautiful and gentle, the most important thing is that she really loves her daughter.


    "But... What you just said is very clear! That makes sense! Besides, didn''t you find out? How can those illiterate people compare your speaking temperament? " Ningran squints his eyes and stares at mingyuejun. He is full of disbelief! More than once! I still remember that time in Suyan Pavilion, Mrs. Ruoshui chased us to wait in the distance. At that time, I heard his highness chanting poems and saw his shadow when he was dancing swords. It was so natural and unrestrained. At that time, you talked about the messy dancing and wandering singing? What else did you say? What a lot! It''s very nice, but I can''t understand it. "


    Mingyuejun reluctantly looked back and sighed: "it''s my song and moon wandering, my dancing shadow is disordered, floating as an immortal, feisty as a dragon, steady as Mount Tai, and powerful as thunder. Although it''s elegant and dusty, it''s like flowing clouds and flowing water, but it''s like Mount Tai''s safe and contented, but there''s no lack of fierce killing opportunities. This is the essence of swordsmanship. In fact, Kui Fei is far worse than Mu Qiu! "


    "You still say you don''t know martial arts poetry, but what''s this sentence that you just blurt out?" He turned his eyes, tooted his mouth, and said, "I can''t think of it for a moment, even if I''m a person who has read poetry and books. Have you lied to me? You know everything, don''t you? "


    "No way!" Mingyuejun flattered him and asked for mercy: "I just saw it and thought it should be like this, so I said it. I don''t know why it is like this? My parents have told me that I can''t do anything but recognize a few words! "


    "I don''t believe it!" If you don''t cheat me, your parents cheat you Voice just fell, but see the moon Jun''s face Hua white, also don''t speak, but tears look at himself. Ning ran immediately worried: "look at my mouth! Sister, don''t take it to heart. It''s all nonsense. How can my sister''s parents cheat you? Besides, it''s not good to cheat you, is it? "


    "Well." Forced to smile, mingyuejun murmured back, "since Kui''s spirit is good, let''s go!"


    "This..." hold mingyuejun "how to go? Now that I''m here, I''ll go and have a look! "


    "You girl! How so not easy! Don''t you see Mrs. Rushui here? It''s rare that concubine Kui is in good spirits today. She can get along with her wife well. Why should we do this eye-catching sting? " Deliberately low voice, mingyuejun urgent explanation.


    "But... Our seed elm ointment hasn''t been sent out yet. Isn''t it what you asked for in the dining room of Zichen hall for the sake of empress Kui?" Said calmly unwilling.

 Chapter 1306

    "I heard that the empress had been sitting in the snow for me for most of the day. I was sick these days and couldn''t accompany her. I didn''t know how she was. I was worried that she would get sick or make a fuss. Now that she is so good, I feel at ease! No matter how good the seed elm ointment is, how can it be compared with my own daughter? Let''s go After that, she no longer gives her chance to speak, but she is about to leave. Unexpectedly, she is stopped by a voice.


    "Why are you leaving? What''s my sister doing behind the rockery when she comes here? " When I turn around and look at it, it''s the clear water in front of the rockery. I don''t know when it''s behind me.


    But at the same time, mingyuejun had to step forward and salute respectfully, saying: "I''ve seen you, madam!"


    "Sister, why be so polite? Now you and I are not only equal, serving a man together, but also we have the same mother, don''t you think?" Qingruoshui is full of laughter, but in the ears of mingyuejun, it''s like the north wind blowing in the December. He can''t help but excite himself, and lowers his head and says, "madam, I''m joking, but I dare not!"


    "Dare not?" Qingruoshui walked leisurely to mingyuejun, raised her chin in one hand and said with a smile: "how dare you? If I hadn''t heard what you two said today, I didn''t know that you had been thinking about your third highness so early! Hehe... No wonder! No wonder... A trip to the moon, said what is looking at him for me, but climbed into his bed! My husband, my mother you robbed, still say dare not? What else do you dare not do? " After that, qingruoshui still smiles, squints at mingyuejun and raises his hand "pa!" A slap in the face.


    The beaten mingyuejun looks at qingruoshui with her hand covering her face. She never thought that she would beat herself regardless of her image. Her surprise and bewilderment replace the feeling of pain and insult after being beaten. She really hates herself.


    "No... it''s not like this... You listen to my explanation, at that time..." mingyuejun wanted to explain, but before he finished, a snow-white figure flashed by, and Kui Fei came to me with a long sword.


    "Xi''er! You have come to see me at last Kui''s concubine called mingyuejun with joy. She took her to look at her carefully. When she saw the red mark on her face, she was angry and said, "who is it? Who hit you? "


    "Is..." in the shock of ningran back to God, angrily want to prove qingruoshui, but by mingyuejun to pull.


    "No! No one hit me. It''s rouge. Xi''er accidentally smeared it too much. Don''t worry! " Don''t want Kui imperial concubine to be angry with her daughter, Mingyue Jun is in a hurry to explain. But unexpectedly, qingruoshui was ungrateful. She walked forward calmly and said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to be a good man! So what if it''s me? I''m her daughter. Will she do me a disservice for you? "


    "You hit her?" Qingruoshui''s voice has just fallen. Without waiting for mingyuejun''s response, Kui Fei has asked harshly.


    "Not bad!"


    "Pa!" A crisp sound, clear if water has been Kui Fei Fan to the ground, "what are you? How dare you touch my daughter? " With a wave of the sword, he will stab qingruoshui.


    "No!" Seeing this, the three girls were all surprised. Seeing that the situation was urgent, mingyuejun didn''t think much about it, so she reached out and grasped the sharp sword stabbing qingruoshui. She managed to stop Kui Fei''s sword. Regardless of her injured hands, she cried out: "what''s the matter, madam?"?! No matter what, you can''t hurt your daughter! "

 Chapter 1307

    But see Kui imperial concubine no longer many words, threw a sharp sword, dull looking at own hands. Turn your head and look at the qingruoshui still lying on the ground, clubbing the ground with one hand and covering the abdomen with the other. It seems to be very painful. You are shocked in your heart. You just moved the fetal Qi two days ago, but now you fall like this again. Don''t let anything happen.


    Mingyuejun is flustered and wants to help him to check his condition, but he doesn''t want to see qingruoshui at this time, but he suddenly laughs bitterly: "ha ha..."! Mr. Lin Mingyue! Are you proud and happy? Robbed my man, robbed my mother, and now hurt my children? "


    "No! That''s not the truth! I don''t want to... I don''t have... Don''t worry. Let''s go to the imperial doctor quickly. Maybe the child is OK? " Mingyuejun was shocked. At this moment, it seems that there is no use in explaining or appeasing him. The most urgent thing is to call the imperial doctor to treat him immediately, so he called quickly: "ningran! Go to find the imperial doctor and Muqiu! Come on! Hurry up


    "Oh..." he nodded and turned away.


    "Don''t go!" Qingruoshui lay on the ground and screamed, "do you hear me! I said, "don''t go!" It''s a pity that Ning Ran has lost her mind. Where can I hear what she''s calling? She''s long gone.


    "Madame! Don''t do that! Don''t lose heart. As long as the doctor comes, the child will be OK! " While comforting, mingyuejun rushes forward to check his condition, but qingruoshui tries to stop him. Inadvertently, mingyuejun holds his wrist, and his fingers feel his pulse: although it is weak and slippery, it is not thick. After thinking, it has been pushed away by Ruoshui.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in my heart, so I stood up straight and tried to ask: "today, changxinyuan is so lonely. Now something has happened. Why don''t I see the palace people who serve my wife, even Aunt Liu and sister Liubo who usually serve my concubine Kui?"


    "What? I''m a daughter. I want to serve my mother myself, but I have to pretend to be someone else. " Qingruoshui is still lying on the ground, humming coldly and turning his head.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! But it''s rare for a woman who is about to miscarry to have such great strength to push mingyuejun away. It''s really rare! " Slowly around if water careful observation, want to solve the doubts in the heart.


    "What do you mean by that?" Qingruoshui drooped his eyelids and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not interesting!" After all, after many times with qingruoshui, others may not know her expression, but mingyuejun is not the same. You can see that she is guilty at first sight, and you can see that your conjecture may be true. "I don''t know, madam, there is a kind of purple fruit named" Kong Sangzi "far away in the border of Kong Yu country. This fruit is sour and sweet, and men will feel weak when eating it, When a woman eats it, her menstrual blood is blocked and her abdomen is silted up. In the first few months, her symptoms are very similar to pregnancy, but at most one year, she will die because of the blood accumulation in her abdomen. However, if you take this fruit by mistake, there is no cure for it. As the saying goes, all things live and conquer each other. As long as you take the root of the tree within half a year, you can export the congestion in your abdomen. However, the longer the day goes on, the more harmful it will be to our health. "


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word... "At the moment, qingruoshui has widened her eyes and calmly looks at mingyuejun. But this did not eliminate mingyuejun''s suspicion of her, on the contrary, it made mingyuejun more sure that she must have a ghost in her heart.

 Chapter 1308

    "But..." mingyuejun didn''t understand Ruoshui, so she said: "although the initial symptoms were similar to those of early pregnancy after taking kongshangzi, the longer the time, the more obvious the difference. Of course, if the congestion can be induced from the abdomen as soon as possible, the symptoms will be like miscarriage. However, as long as the doctor who has good Kung Fu, it is not difficult to detect that the pulse condition will be different from that of ordinary women with miscarriage. In general, a woman has a miscarriage of labor and is deficient in both qi and blood. Her pulse condition should be weak, thin and smooth. But after taking the empty mulberry seed, the person who leads to congestion by its root also loses Qi and blood, but because of the removal of stasis in the body, the pulse is weak and small, but it is not heavy and astringent, instead, it seems more smooth... "Said here, Mingyue Jun sinks his face, stares at qingruoshui''s eyes seriously, and slowly says:" this kind of situation is very consistent with the pulse of madam at the moment. "


    "So what?" When he spoke, qingruoshui lowered his head, and his previous state of pain had disappeared. He even leisurely arranged his long hair on his chest. "Even as you said, at most, it only shows that my constitution is special, and it''s just an accident."


    "Accident?" Seeing the situation of qingruoshui at this moment, Mingyue Jun can be sure that qingruoshui must have taken kongsangzi, and then he can understand why no one in the palace has ever seen "you came to see empress Kui on purpose, and sent all the palace people away, just to create the illusion of being pushed down by Empress Kui. But I didn''t expect that Ning ran and I would come here, so you pushed the boat with the current and tried to frame me up? "


    "Ha ha... What did my sister say?" Chuckling, qingruoshui looks at mingyuejun innocently. "It''s my sister who made me fall and lost my child. How can I frame you up?"


    "Why? Why do you want to do this? If your highness knows, how miserable will he be? " Mingyuejun angrily asked.


    "What? He''s sick. Are you upset? Ha ha... Very good! " Qingruoshui looked at mingyuejun with a smile: "I knew my sister was smart, but I didn''t know she was so smart. You can''t do anything. You have such attainments in medicine. But don''t worry, your highness will not suffer because he will never know about it. And you! Will become the murderer of our children, always be hated by him! Of course, you can tell him, but I don''t know if he will believe it? If he believes it, the pain is natural, but it''s not bad. At least I won''t be the only one who suffers! "


    "Why? That''s how you hate me? " In fact, mingyuejun is also very contradictory. He doesn''t know how things about kongshangzi come to his mind, and he doesn''t know how he can feel his pulse when he''s baffled. Before, although he made a definite statement, he''s not sure whether it''s true. So he just wanted to gamble on his luck, but he didn''t think it was true.


    "Why? Ha ha... How ridiculous? Why do you ask me to hate you? " "You forget how you betrayed me? How to seduce my man? "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t betray you! "I didn''t seduce the third Royal Highness." mingyuejun finally couldn''t bear it and retorted angrily: "if you didn''t worry that the third Royal Highness would be attracted by Princess Qiya, I wouldn''t go to Chaoyue to help you watch him. If it wasn''t for you to fight with Mrs. Han Yue and take the empty Sangzi and pretend to be pregnant, your third highness would not agree to let me do it instead of taking you.

 Chapter 1309

    If not for your sake, I would hide in his room and watch him negotiate with Princess Qiya. But if I didn''t hide in his room, how could he be used as an antidote after he fell in love and hate late, and become the present situation... You blame me for betraying, and you don''t know that no matter I or my third highness, they never have the intention to betray you. Heaven can do evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself. Now I think, everything is just your own suffering, but even his mother refused to let go. Have you ever thought how painful it would be for her to wake up one day and know that she has done harm to her daughter and grandson? "


    "You can''t live if you commit sin..." Qing Ruoshui whispered for a moment, but suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha... What a sentence that you can''t live if you commit sin! I didn''t expect that the murderer was wronged... Now there are only a few people here, such as me. " Finger Kui Fei "she''s just a madman. She''s your person. In this world, except for this madman, no one should hurt her children! So, no one can prove your innocence. I want to see who can''t live? "


    "Do you think that''s all right? You don''t know... "Mingyuejun was indignant. She wanted to tell her that although the congestion caused by the empty mulberry had been induced, it would cause a lot of damage to the uterus due to the accumulation of excessive congestion in the uterus for a long time. It would definitely affect her future pregnancy. Unexpectedly, at this time, Kui Fei, who had been ignored by herself for a long time, suddenly exclaimed:" I hurt Xi''er I hurt my daughter I hurt Xi''er I hurt my daughter Suddenly a surprised, hurried back, but see Kui imperial concubine already crazy, the mouth also constantly spit out blood.


    "Mother!" Mingyuejun screams and runs to Kui Fei. She pulls her and comforts her carefully, "no! You didn''t hurt Xi''er! I didn''t hurt my daughter! No... you didn''t do anything... "But Kui Fei didn''t want to stop. She still kept swinging her body, holding her head and screaming. In the chaos, mingyuejun once again accidentally catches Kui Fei''s wrist and feels her pulse: the pulse is in great chaos, and the speed is extremely fast, like countless torrents of river water flowing in it. In this way, Kui Fei has to lose her meridians, vomit blood and die? What should we do? It''s good to disperse Qi. It''s good to disperse without losing. It''s good to close without disorder. Where should we start By the way, Baihui acupoint... Thinking about it, mingyuejun seems to have practiced it countless times. He pulled out the silver hairpin and stabbed it at Baihui acupoint of Kui Fei... Two inches and three minutes... Very good! Kui Fei has calmed down Gently rotate and twist the silver hairpin, and pay attention to it. It can''t be light, otherwise it has no effect and can''t be heavy. If you accidentally put the silver hairpin in many times, you will hurt Kui Fei... Probe Kui Fei''s pulse again... It''s very good. The pulse has calmed down, and the surging blood has gradually returned to the eight channels... You can pull out the hairpin... Slowly


    "What are you doing?" The angry male voice suddenly rings in his ear. In a moment, the blue gray figure is in front of him. He pushes the moon away from him by a few feet. The man glares at the beautiful Danfeng eyes and yells, "do you know that Baihui acupoint is a taboo of martial arts practitioners? It''s too easy to move!"?! If there is a mistake, you may be seriously injured or paralyzed. If it is serious, you may be killed. What''s the hatred between aunt Kui and you? How can you treat her like this? " Finish saying also don''t wait for bright moon gentleman to explain, Wu from crouch down body to examine already comatose Kui imperial concubine.

 Chapter 1310

    "Sister Mingyue! You... "Behind the man, there are two little girls, Ningxiang ningran. They all have an incredible expression when they see mingyuejun.


    "Calm! I told you to go to the imperial doctor? Why did you come back? " Mingyuejun was also in a hurry. When he was doing it, he didn''t feel anything. He only felt that he should have dealt with such a situation. But now he can''t help but wonder where he came from. After the man scolded him, he was even more frightened. He was afraid that he would harm Kui Fei. So he saw that he was in a hurry to find the imperial doctor.


    "On the way, I met Ningxiang, Aunt Liu, sister Liubo and the young master. After hearing the situation, the young master asked me and ningran to bring him over. Aunt Liu has gone to the imperial hospital, and sister Liubo has gone to find her third highness!" Although Ning ran was surprised at what mingyuejun did, he still suppressed his curiosity. After an honest answer, he carefully asked Ruoshui, "is that... Mrs. Ruoshui... OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But mingyuejun didn''t answer. He just looked at Ningxiang coldly and ran anxiously to qingruoshui, who was still lying on the ground. He didn''t see any worry and panic. Instead, he was vaguely angry and disdainful. He was even more curious about what happened in his absence, Actually can let if water lady some guilty moon Jun elder sister, suddenly become hate from if water lady.


    "Moon king!" The man who crouched to see Kui''s concubine now stood up and walked to mingyuejun step by step. He looked at her seriously and said, "your name is mingyuejun?"


    "Not bad!" Mingyuejun answered calmly.


    "Interesting! The person who should be called mingyuejun is not mingyuejun. The person who should not be called mingyuejun is mingyuejun again! " The man looks natural and unrestrained, lift two pink lips, smile.


    "The name is given by the parents, and the children dare not criticize it. Although mingyuejun was born in a humble family, when it comes to his parents, I hope you will respect him!" Mingyuejun''s face was hard to get, and he said with dignity: "if it''s funny, how can there be a man who should be handsome but more charming than a woman?"


    "Sister Mingyue!" Although the young master had never seen him before, it''s not hard to guess his noble identity just by looking at his momentum and speech. What''s the matter with sister Mingyue? In the past, his calm and friendly temperament seems to have changed. He is not only prickly, but also aggressive.


    "What''s your name? Don''t you think it''s a pity that he''s so charming that he''s a boy? " Mingyuejun also murmured: what''s the matter today? Over and over again to do some inexplicable things. But I don''t know why, when I saw this person, I felt as close as when I first met Kui Fei. I felt that this person would never hurt myself, so I slipped out of my mouth again.


    "Who on earth are you?" The man didn''t get angry because of mingyuejun''s offence, but looked at mingyuejun suspiciously.


    "Mr. Lin Mingyue!" This man is so annoying! Why do you keep pestering your name? Mingyuejun looks up at Kui Fei behind the man and asks, "Hello! How are you, madam Kui? "


    "Amazing! Kui''s real Qi ran all over the place because she lost her temper when practicing martial arts. Now she''s being pricked by you, and she''s gathering her real Qi one by one. "

 Chapter 1311

    Said here, eyes Piao to clear if water behind the bright moon gentleman to ask a way: "wench! Are you all right? " Eyes through the care, see its pale face nodded, and then rest assured to continue to look at the moon Jun.


    "There it is! Come on At this moment, Liu Suxin with the imperial doctor rushed to see Kui Fei also fell on the ground, a ground of blood, suddenly was a surprise, I do not know who should first let the imperial doctor diagnosis and treatment, can not help but embarrassed to look at the man.


    The man seemed to understand immediately, so he chuckled and said, "don''t worry! Aunt Kui is OK. Let''s have a look at Ruoshui first At the end of the speech, he picked up Kui Fei and strode to the inner room, while qingruoshui left with the help of others.


    In front of a chaos, mingyuejun more chaos, at this moment, stay here? It doesn''t seem to work, but if you leave? And it''s a little unkind. When he was embarrassed, he saw Gu Liubo come back alone and asked nothing more. He said to mingyuejun Fuli: "mingyuejun, madam! The third Highness has an order. Now the situation of Kui''s wife is not clear. She is very emotional. She has always been intimate with her wife. I hope she can stay here to take care of her! "


    "I see!" Strange, before she left, Kui Fei had no exception. How could he know that Kui Fei also had an accident? If qingruoshui had such a big accident, why did he only send Liubo back to deliver a message? Or take care of Kui Fei¡° That... Didn''t your highness say anything else? "


    "Back, madam! The third highness didn''t tell me anything else. If the lady didn''t have anything to do, the slave and maidservant would retire! " Gu Liubo still droops his head and answers faintly.


    "Good!" I don''t know why, this Gu Liubo always has an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away, especially for qingruoshui and herself. It seems that there is a trace of disdain in it. Although there is only a little, mingyuejun doesn''t know why, but she obviously feels it. There seems to be a lot of resentment in her heart.


    "Sister Mingyue! What''s going on? Were you just treating Kui Fei Niang? I didn''t expect you to know how to do medicine! Are you sure your parents didn''t mention it to you? What''s the matter with Mrs. Rushui? Does it matter? How did the third highness not come after such a big accident? Why... "Before everyone left, Ning ran couldn''t wait to catch mingyuejun and pour out all the doubts in his heart.


    "..." speechless stare to ningran, finally stopped her bubble like question "why do you have so many why? Why can''t I answer every question you ask? Since I can''t answer your why, why do you keep asking why? "


    "Oh! No more... Let''s go in? " Seeing mingyuejun''s displeasure, she dares not ask any more and drives mingyuejun away. Mingyuejun doesn''t seem to be in the mood to talk to her, so he goes to the inner room.


    In the spacious hall, the huge sight glass has been removed. After a sip of tea, the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan said with a smile, "it seems that your two girls are not fuel-efficient lamps? okay? What are you going to do? "


    "That''s it." Feng xueyang sips tea and answers with a smile.


    "All right! That''s it! " Put down the white porcelain tea bowl, Zhaoyan empress dowager a clear smile.


    "Well! My grandson is leaving! " He also put down the porcelain bowl and bowed to leave.


    "Well!"


    She nodded gracefully, and the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan closed her eyes until Feng xueyang left calmly with a puzzled face of Qian xuehanyue. Then she opened it again and said, "I miss the rain! What do you think of that? "

 Chapter 1312

    "Back to the Empress Dowager! I don''t know what to think about Qi Siyu bowed his head and replied: "first, Mrs. Ruoshui, though she has lost her memory, is far from her previous obstinacy of distinguishing right from wrong. The second is the return of Lin mingyuejun. Before she entered the palace, her father, Lin Yi, was a magistrate of Jiupin County in the border town of Qingxu one year ago. Later, because his wife, Song Shi, was a close friend of the thirteen ladies of Qin Siguo, the governor of Xingzhou, before leaving the cabinet, Lin Yizhi was able to replace the food officer of the governor of Xingzhou, so his family went to the capital, At that time, the princes accepted the imperial edicts one after another. They sealed the throne and brought a lot of people back to their residence. Therefore, they were in urgent need of additional women. So Mr. Lin Mingyue was called into the palace, but when he filled in the information, he said that he would not do anything. "


    "Nothing?" The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Good! It is said that if time is not too tight and several princes get married and set up a new residence, they will take some familiar palace people away one after another. If time is not enough, the steward in charge of selecting palace people will not accept her at all. However, what is unexpected is that after Lin Mingyue entered the palace, he adapted surprisingly well. Moreover, his speech, manner and conduct are also the best choice, which is loved and respected by the palace people. The Empress Dowager had seen it in the sight glass before. She not only talked elegantly and magnanimously, but also seemed to have learned a lot, like Kong Sangzi. Even the imperial doctors in the palace had not found out such things, but she could see them at a glance. It can be seen that there must be something wrong with them. " Qi Siyu smiles and makes an analysis.


    "Not bad!" The Empress Dowager Zhao Yan''s fingers are light on the table. "This is Lin Mingyue. You have to check again. Go deep. Just now I heard what he said. It seems that I don''t know much about my past. I have to figure out how to return to it! "


    "No!"


    "Also, there is something wrong with qingruoshui. Go to the place where yang''er finds her and have a good look?"


    "Listen to empress dowager''s meaning, isn''t it to suspect this clear if water is false?" Qi Siyu looks up in surprise.


    "Well! It''s hard to say. " The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan once again passed the tea bowl and said faintly.


    "But... How could anyone look like that? It''s not likely, is it? " Qi Siyu can''t believe it.


    "Nothing is too strange. As like as two peas, there are two kinds of people who are the same alike. It is not impossible to find the same person. It is not impossible to change a person''s looks though it is difficult. Xueyang''s identity is different. I can''t take this risk. " After that, he took a sip of tea, frowned and sighed: "let''s say that the tea art, although it''s qingruoshui tea art at the moment, it''s a pity that it''s superficial without the original indifference and complacency. If you look at Qin, Qi, calligraphy, painting, embroidery, singing and dancing, although they are bright in appearance, they actually have no inner essence. "


    "So it is. It is said that when the third highness picked up people and brought them back that day, he said that he hit his head and lost his memory. Therefore, Qin, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi Wisdom is inevitable, but does it have much to do with human nature? "

 Chapter 1313

    "You The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan glanced at Qi Siyu and said, "among the 60 women in the original dizi group, only nine of them passed 12 of them. Qing Ruoshui was very common at that time. She only learned everything except dance. Why did everyone who taught her skills think highly of her and recommend her to our palace? "


    "This..."


    "Just for her temperament." Without waiting for Qi Siyu to answer, the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan has already given the answer: "among the 60 people at that time, no matter the nine who were elected, even among the other 50 people, there were many people with higher qualifications than her. However, she is the only one with the most sincere heart, the most persistent temperament, and a generous and curious acceptance of everything, so she can persist for three years and spend three times more time than others to learn everything. It was because of her temperament that she could not only not be polluted by the darkness of the palace, but also make constant progress in the three years when she entered the palace, and finally surpass everyone, including her masters. Yang''er''s love for her is mostly due to her delicate and clean heart, although she is not smart. "


    "Now this heart is not only no longer exquisite, but also dirty?" Doubts seem to gradually open, Qi Siyu raised the corner of his mouth, "as the saying goes, the country is easy to change, the temperament is hard to change. Although the loss of memory, but a person''s nature is impossible to change so much. What''s more, qingruoshui has been under the pressure of several superior officials in the palace, the coercion of imperial concubine Jing, imperial concubine Su, imperial concubine Qi and princesses, the pressure of the subjects of Qingxu Kingdom and Qiansheng Kingdom, and has gone through life and death several times. So many things can hold people who do not want to disobey their original intention. Such a change is really far fetched. Therefore, if this heart does not change, then this heart is definitely not the original one. "


    "Good! In other words, this qingruoshui is not the qingruoshui before. " Taking another sip of the rain and fog, Zhao Yan slowly put down his glass: "however, it''s only speculation for the moment. After all, according to Yang Er, qingruoshui did die five years ago. It''s not impossible that qingruoshui would have such a big change if she had been brought back to life because of some strange circumstances. Therefore, we must find out whether qingruoshui''s temperament has changed greatly, Or someone else. "


    "No! I''ll tell you to go down. Alas! I really don''t know if I hope this qingruoshui is true, OK? It''s better to be a fake! " Qi Siyu can''t help sighing: "the third Highness has so much affection for her. If it''s true, how can she accept her spotless lover and become such a hypocritical and vicious woman. If it''s false, it means qingrushui is dead and will be hit again... "


    "Alas! It''s my mistake. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the knot I couldn''t solve, I wouldn''t let yang''er encounter these things. If... It wasn''t for him that I wanted to choose Qianxue hanyue. For a moment, I was so angry that I went to Wenshan to worship Buddha. I wouldn''t come back until Ruoshui was exiled and yang''er left the palace angrily, making everything irreparable. As a result, he is still unwilling to accept his mother and the emperor''s letter. Therefore, we must help him find happiness in any case this time. "


    "Yes! Of the emperor''s five sons, only one of his three Highnesses did not want to accept Gaofeng. He still lived in the palace in the name of the prince. Fortunately, the emperor loves him, so he built a xuanting palace for his third highness to live in. " Qi Siyu smiles at him.

 Chapter 1314

    "No matter what kind of fiefdom you want, anyway, this palace will be his sooner or later..." said the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan, looking down at the sky with a confident smile on her lips.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, the moon Jun can not help but tight tight shirt, leaning to look out of the window, the snow is falling again. Then he turned to Ning ran and said, "it''s snowing again. Go and help sister Gu hold an umbrella. Be careful if she gets cold. See what you can do. Help her as much as you can. Finish it earlier and you''ll all rest! I''ve been tired all day


    "How can that be! I have to be with you Ning ran found the umbrella in a hurry and retorted, "I''ll be back with you when I''m finished!" He went out.


    Helplessly shaking his head, looking back at the still not awake Kui Fei, again reached out to explore her pulse, calm and steady, should be nothing. He turned around and stepped to the window. He looked at the snow outside the window and thought about it carefully. After a moment, he got nothing, but his body was frozen stiff. So he stretched out his frozen hands and closed the window tremblingly. A turn around, but see opposite shine clothes bronze mirror, reflect oneself common appearance. What''s the secret behind this ordinary face? Why see such oneself, can feel unspeakable strange.


    Without knowing it, mingyuejun comes to the bronze mirror and reaches out his hand to slide along the outline of himself in the mirror. At the moment, like the reflection in the mirror, I look at the reality, but I can''t touch it at all. It''s just a reflection. Thinking about it, his eyes gradually became dazed, and he asked himself in the mirror: "who are you? Mr. Lin Mingyue? Are you really her? If so, why are those so-called family members so strange? If so, why don''t they know you at all? isn''t it? If not, who are you? Where do you come from? What have you experienced? Why does the wound heal automatically? Why do they... Cheat you? "


    "You are not you! Maybe they are not strange to you, but you forget them. Maybe they don''t know you, just don''t know you after amnesia. Does it matter where you come from and what you''ve experienced? Since we can''t find the past, we should cherish the present and plan for the future! " A girl''s voice sounded behind her, revealing her deep warmth and love in her elegant indifference. I don''t know when, in the mirror, there is a more elegant woman in white than snow. She looks elegant and indifferent, but she reveals the holy light. She shines warm and makes people worship, but she can''t help but want to be close and dependent.


    Suddenly stand up, turn around, blessing ceremony "maidservant has seen Kui imperial concubine Niang Niang!"


    "Where are so many rules?" Kui imperial concubine reaches out hand to hold up bright moon gentleman "between me and you, don''t talk these."


    After hearing Kui Fei''s orderly reply, and carefully observing her expression, she was very sober. According to her previous pulse, mingyuejun carefully asked, "lady! How are you? "


    Nodded slightly, "don''t stand, let''s sit down and talk!" Kui Fei smiles and pulls mingyuejun to sit down. "Thank you for taking care of me during my delirium."


    "I don''t dare to be a slave!" In the face of the normal Kui Fei, mingyuejun is unavoidably a little nervous. "The maidservant only comes to see the empress occasionally. If you want to say that the greatest credit should be Aunt Liu and sister Gu. Mingyue dare not take credit. "


    "I just heard what you said. I seem to doubt my life experience?" Kui Fei no longer entangled in the issue of "credit", but changed the topic lightly.

 Chapter 1315

    "It''s funny to the lady!" Mingyuejun''s head is too low. He has just been so impolite that he was seen by Kui Fei. It''s a shame.


    "How?" Kui Fei had a soft smile: "I have experienced more than you after all? Believe me, if you have any questions, you should ask them clearly, shouldn''t you? "


    "But... As soon as you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out of the palace?" "Don''t worry! I''ll talk to King Qingxu in two days. I''ll take you out to ask your family. "


    "Really! Mingyue, thank you After that, mingyuejun will kneel down, but is pulled by Kui Fei.


    "If you really thank me, don''t have so many rules. Just like before, just like my daughter! " Kui Fei looks at mingyuejun with a smile.


    "I can''t... your daughter is Mrs. Ruoshui!" Mingyuejun is flattered and refuses eagerly. He suddenly remembers the situation of Ruoshui at the moment, "Mrs. Ruoshui, she''s not very good... Do you want to... Go and see her..." Finally, the difficult words, no Kui Fei answer. Look up, but see Kui imperial concubine Wu mouth eat to smile, very don''t understand.


    "You! It''s like Xi''er when he was a child See bright moon gentleman don''t understand, Kui imperial concubine puts down a hand, explain a way.


    "Xi''er Is it Mrs. Rushui''s name? But I heard that Mrs. Ruoshui''s former name was mo lifeI I always thought that Xi''er in Kui Fei''s mouth was because she regarded herself as her daughter, so she called, didn''t she?


    "The names of the women of the Tian clan, especially those of their direct families, should be determined by the special calculation method of the Tian clan¡® The word "Xi" comes from my calculation Kui Fei patiently explained, "as for another name... You also know that Xi''er was born in a strange world. In order to survive there better, she needs an identity in line with that world, and naturally a name in line with that identity. So "Xi''er" has become her nickname. I used to call her that at home. "


    "So it is!" Mingyuejun was clear, so he asked: "Niang Niang! You are sober now. Why don''t you go and see Mrs. Ruoshui? She''s always wanted to meet you


    But Kui Fei didn''t smile. She suddenly pulled up her dress and said, "look! It''s all splashed with blood. How not careful, up to now have not found! So is your little girl. Do you have to worry about this kind of thing? "


    Along with Kui Fei''s clothes, there were some blood stains on her clothes. I think it was accidentally rubbed when she was needling for Kui Fei. I didn''t notice it. Suddenly, her face was red again. She lowered her head for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Kui Fei didn''t laugh at mingyuejun any more. She just stood up, went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe and looked for it for a moment. Then she took out a suit of dress and asked mingyuejun to go there with a smile. "Fortunately, I made a lot of clothes on weekdays. You can try this one!"


    "This... How dare..." Mingyue Jun was ashamed and flustered. He didn''t know that he had been wearing dirty clothes all day, but now he still has to wear Kui Fei''s clothes?


    "Again!" Kui Fei smiles and pulls mingyuejun, "since you respect me, you should listen to me and let you change it!"


    While speaking, he saw that Ning ran opened the door and brought Gu Liubo in. He saw Kui Fei scream and asked, "Kui Fei, you are awake!"

 Chapter 1316

    See Kui imperial concubine is very calm smile, nod to respond to oneself, immediately is a scream "Kui imperial concubine empress! Hello See its smile again nod, again look at Gu Liubo has knelt down, bow to paste tunnel: "maid Gu Liubo see Kui imperial concubine Niang." At the foot of a soft, also knelt down, hurriedly way: "maidservant... Maidservant calmly see Kui Fei Niang."


    "All right! Get up Kui imperial concubine no longer sees two people, just orders a way: "come to help your wife change clothes."


    "Ha?" Staring at mingyuejun, he saw that the clothes of mingyuejun''s fingers seemed to be a pool of blood stains. He suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to answer "no!" She took the dresses that Kui Fei had placed on the table: a wide sleeved shirt with yellow and silver grain and thin leaves, a Ru skirt with pink and purple Hanlan palace brocade, and a big white beautiful flower on the skirt¡° Ah! Isn''t this a special flower? How beautiful Exclaimed calmly and excitedly.


    "Shuyan is the flower of Nu Wa. It is said that only in the place where Nu Wa once appeared can Shuyan blossom. There are nine colors of flowers, and each color represents a unique meaning. What a pity! This beautiful flower did not appear again as early as 10000 years ago. Today, only the Nuwa palace and the moon god palace of the Tianyi people have left many carvings of this flower, so most people only hear its name, not its shape. It''s because of my life experience that I can recognize this flower. I didn''t expect that you, a little maid in waiting, could also recognize this ancient flower! " Kui''s concubine looked at ningran with great interest.


    Who would have expected that he was heartless With a smile, he joked: "how can it be so mysterious? Only where Nu Wa appears will it blossom. According to Niang Niang, isn''t my sister Mingyue the reincarnation of Nu Wa? "


    "What nonsense?" Listen to the joke, mingyuejun is surprised out of a cold sweat, so slander the gods can also be nonsense, especially in front of Kui Fei, who is the legitimate descendant of Nu Wa, so he immediately yelled and scolded: "in front of the empress, how can you be so unruly?" Then, regardless of being scolded by himself, he just turned to Kui Fei Fu and said: "the child is not sensible! Please forgive me. When you go back, mingyuejun will teach you well. "


    "All right! Don''t make such a fuss. You''ve scared this girl! " But Kui Fei didn''t like it. She still supported mingyuejun with a smile. She seemed neither angry nor curious about what she said. She just said to mingyuejun clearly: "it seems that this girl has a good relationship with you! Stop pestering here and get dressed! "


    So a few people three under five, in addition to two back down mingyuejun outside the shirt, but see even the profane clothes also dyed a few light blood stains, Kui Fei and from the wardrobe out of snow silk woven Snow White profane clothes to mingyuejun change. In the meantime, mingyuejun had to refuse again, but she still couldn''t defeat Kui Fei.


    After a while, mingyuejun has changed into a new dress. Kui imperial concubine pulls it, front and back, up and down of look some, very satisfied "really fit! Know you don''t like too gorgeous clothes, but don''t wear too cold, not a little youthful. have a look! How nice it is now, the goose yellow makes people lively


    Mingyuejun looked at himself in the mirror. It''s really good. It''s not gorgeous, but it''s not too cold as before. The bright yellow makes people bright, and the whole person is angry. While appreciating Kui Fei''s heart, she would salute and thank her. Unexpectedly, at this time, Liu Suxin''s voice came to mind outside the door: "lady mingyuejun!"

 Chapter 1317

    "What''s the matter with aunt?" The moon returns.


    "E Bi from shuiyuexuan has something to do and comes to see his wife!"


    "Let her in!"


    When e Bi came into the room, she saw Kui Fei and Mingyue Jun, who were fresh and fresh. First she was stunned for a moment, then she came back to her. Then she bowed to them and said to Mingyue Jun: "madam! The third hall goes down to shuiyuexuan. "


    "What? Isn''t the third highness asking me to take care of Kui imperial concubine? There is no one there. What does he do in shuiyuexuan? " Mingyuejun is helpless. What is today''s auspicious day? No matter what''s good or bad, it''s today? Why did the three princes go to shuiyuexuan without any reason?


    "I don''t know! But the third highness took a lot of wine... And no one was allowed to serve. I didn''t know what to do, so I came to tell my wife! "


    "In that case..." mingyuejun bows to Kui''s concubine and gives her a blessing. "Since the empress has no problem, mingyuejun will leave."


    "Well!" Kui Fei nodded and laughed, quietly agreed.


    Mingyuejun exits with ningran and EBI, and rushes to his residence.


    "Look at this girl, she doesn''t have an umbrella! It''s snowing outside, and I''m not afraid of the cold! " Kui Fei frowned and said, "go! Give her an umbrella


    "No!" Gu Liubo agrees and takes an umbrella to chase him.


    Mingyuejun and others are in a hurry. When Gu Liubo pursues them, he is a long way from changxinyuan. At the sight of Gu Liubo, who is always indifferent and indifferent, he is out of breath and gives an umbrella with caring eyes. He kindly tells mingyuejun to be careful to catch a cold. His eyes widened on the spot, but he could not help asking. Until mingyuejun thanks, takes the umbrella and turns to leave, it can''t help sighing: "my God! The strangest things in the world all happened to us today. This has always been a cold face of the strange sister today will actually care about people! Sister Mingyue! What do you think is going on? "


    "Don''t say that to sister gu!" Mingyuejun still did not slow down the pace, while quietly admonishing ningran, "people treat you well, but you don''t want to see! Yes? You have to be given a look to make you feel comfortable, don''t you? "


    "Isn''t it strange? It''s not on purpose "However, it can be seen that sister Mingyue is still the most powerful. You can deal with all the difficult characters!"


    "That''s bullshit again!" Mingyuejun is helpless, and finally stops, stares at ningran''s eyes, and moves forward again and again.


    "I mean it! Sister mingyuejun, don''t you find that everyone is very special to you, just like sister Gu and empress Kui. She liked you when she was sick. I didn''t expect that she would be so good to you when she woke up now. "


    "Concubine Kui is very kind to you! She is the direct descendant of Nu Wa, and her holiness is the same for everyone. "


    "Yes! Her holiness is the same to us, but when she looks at her sister, she has one more thing than us It''s very important to lengthen the tone.


    "What more?" Mingyuejun suddenly stopped and put her head to ningran. Pretending to be mysterious, he said in a low voice: "is it eye excrement?"


    "Roar! Sister Mingyue! You still talk about me, but you are more daring than me when you play funny "That''s the daughter of tianyizu," he stammered! How dare you say it

 Chapter 1318

    "What did I say? Didn''t you say there was something in her eyes? " Mingyuejun turns back and laughs at ningran with a smile.


    "Where is it? What they say is love! When Kui Fei Niang looks at you, although she is not so reckless as before, she can clearly feel her love for you in her eyes, which is not less than before she got better! " He stood still, clenched his fist, and opened his eyes to the bright moon.


    "Is it?" The bright moon gentleman turns to smile, the Mou light sinks a little, then Yang voice way: "you don''t follow again, I can''t wait for you!" After that, he turned around and strode on.


    "Sister Mingyue!" Not angry yell twice, see mingyuejun and goose Bi really don''t wait for themselves, can only Dun heel.


    But those who were eager to leave didn''t find that not far behind them, Gu Liubo, who should have left long ago, was hidden in the shade of the tree, smiling at the corners of his mouth and full of tears in his eyes, He murmured excitedly: "is it you... This time it''s really you, isn''t it... You really came back... Even if you have no memory... You still came back according to the appointment... Liubo missed you so much... I really missed you so much..."


    Quickly step up the attic, push open the door, strong wine will come. There were five or six wine bottles on the ground. There were several unsealed ones on the table. All the wine bottles were made of white jade, which was very exquisite.


    Looking at the three princes leaning against the window, who are still elegant, mingyuejun comes forward carefully and asks: "Your Highness! How are you doing? "


    I saw the man with all kinds of amorous feelings smile back, and casually said, "a thousand days persistent, a thousand days drunk, once wake up, once empty. Is it true or not


    In the face of that thrilling smile, mingyuejun is already in a state of turmoil. How can he still notice that there seems to be no doubt, just looking at it in a daze


    "Ha ha! Why are you always in a daze as long as you are by my side? " Fengxueyang looked back and looked out of the window at the plum tree. The white petals rose with the wind and danced with the snowflakes, evoking a lost smile "just like she was at that time!"


    Awakened by the cold wind with a little ice and snow, mingyuejun suddenly regained his mind. As the saying goes, he drowned his sorrow with wine. His third highness drank so much wine. I think he is very sad for the lost child¡° Drinking hurts! If your highness is uncomfortable, punish mingyuejun! " I don''t know why, looking at such a depressed fengxueyang, mingyuejun''s heart is inexplicable pain, just want to share it.


    "Punishment? Is it the punishment? " Feng xueyang was still looking at the plum blossom in front of him. He said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I thought sister Gu had already told your majesty, and later Madame Ruoshui also told your highness?" Mingyuejun bowed his head respectfully and said, "if you can alleviate the pain of losing your son in your Highness''s heart, mingyuejun is willing to be punished. There is no complaint!"


    "Good! Good job! You''re all the same. You''re all the same. You''re just as self righteous. You''re all taking care of it. You just forget me! " With a wave of the empty bottle in hand, it broke to pieces.


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to the movement inside the house, Ning ran and e Bi rush in, and look at mingyuejun and fengxueyang in horror.


    But the wind and snow Yang gave a cold hum, then picked up two bottles of wine from the table and left.


    Mingyuejun was surprised when he saw that his third highness was obviously drunk. He left without any one around him. Don''t let anything happen. So he said to Ning ran and e Bi, "it''s OK! Your highness is drunk. I''ll send him back. You can wait here! " At the end of the speech, he rushed to the back of fengxueyang.

 Chapter 1319

    Unexpectedly, although fengxueyang is drunk, he is already good at Kung Fu. Even if he stumbles, he is much faster than mingyuejun. Mingyuejun is still far away from mingyuejun. In the end, he still fails to catch up.


    Looking at the maple forest burning like a Phoenix Fire, I don''t know when the palace had this place. I was surprised, but because of the inexplicable sense of familiarity, I couldn''t stop my steps. So mingyuejun went in. However, after a few steps, mingyuejun stopped. It''s like... It''s not supposed to be like this! In my mind, I heard a clear Yue female voice: "in this Ziwei Lanyuan, the scenery is changing rapidly. Sometimes maple forest is in full swing, sometimes bamboo forest is lush, sometimes huanlin is yellow and bright, and sometimes Meilin is fragrant and snowy. I think it''s just because I''ve been arrayed by adults!"


    As soon as the female voice was finished, there was another melodious male voice: "girl, you really have a lot of experience! It''s true. I don''t want to be involved with the right and wrong in this palace except my own duty. I specially set up this array for the sake of purity. "


    The female voice asked again: "it seems that your majesty cherishes you so much that you can let you have such a quiet place in this palace. But how can I get in and out of here when I serve you in the future? "


    "Ha ha... Since you know this array, do you know how to break it?" The man chuckled.


    "I only know a little about it. How dare I break the battle? If you go wrong, how can you be good? " Women refuse humbly.


    "No! If you come, I''ll take care of everything


    Since then, the voice of dialogue has gone. Looking at the maple forest in front of you, mingyuejun does not dare to move forward at will. Although I don''t know who the man and woman are, the familiarity in the voice makes mingyuejun believe. Think back carefully again, when it''s in the deep winter, why should the withered maple leaves be so touching? But if it''s an array, I''m already in it. How can I break it?


    This place is based on forest, soil and winter snow. The sunrise belongs to gold in the East. The five elements gather in four, and fire is the only difference. All things are negative. The forest goes to the south, and the wood makes fire. So the exit should be in the south. After several hesitations, mingyuejun finally made up his mind that he was already in the battle and could only gamble. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, ready to take his first step towards the south.


    "Ha ha... Wrong!" The familiar elegant male voice said, "it''s true that you break through the battle with the principle of five elements, but it''s a pity that your Kung Fu is not very good. I can teach you when I have time in the future. The so-called array just makes full use of the favorable weather, time and place. In other words, a good array is always changing with the time sequence. So with the change of surrounding conditions, the five elements are changing. However, this array is only used to trap intruders. It''s not aggressive or profound. Take a hundred steps to the west, north, Southeast and southwest, respectively! "


    The voice seems to have magic power, people can''t help but believe in dependence. Mingyuejun walks vaguely according to his words, and moves westward a hundred steps first. It''s like being in a burning flame, and the maple leaves in the forest are like a whole flame. The countless red leaves fall like butterflies. How natural and graceful they are. Red butterflies fly down one after another and fall on the ground, burning up the whole earth. It is warm but unspeakable quiet, but there is unspeakable pleasure in walking.

 Chapter 1320

    A hundred steps to the north, the forest fire suddenly turned into lush, green bamboo, ten thousand poles spit green, a tall and straight, indomitable. The fragrance of bamboo floats across the tip of my nose, and the air in front of me seems to be green because of the lushness of the forest. The bamboo branches swayed in the breeze. Walking in the meantime, breathing fresh breath, listening to the rustle of bamboo leaves, relaxed and happy.


    A hundred steps to the southeast, before my eyes, the verdant gradually faded, and turned into a forest full of apricot yellow trees. The bright yellow leaves all over the sky seemed to emit a faint light. A tree was bright and eye-catching, but not dazzling. It was full of soft warmth. When I was excited, I reached out to pick up a leisurely falling Huan leaf, and held it in my hand, but it was like holding a little starlight.


    A hundred steps to the southwest, it seems that all colors are washed away in a twinkling of an eye. When you look around, you can see the vast expanse, like being in the snow sea, but there is a faint fragrance floating in the air. The white plum blossoms in full bloom, small and elegant plum blossoms, trying to open the crystal clear petals, such as Silver Carved snow sculpture, pure and upright, people look awe inspiring.


    Even a hundred steps, but in front of you is still the fragrant sea of snow. Mingyuejun can''t help hesitating. He unconsciously acts according to the inexplicable dialogue in his mind, but he still doesn''t think about it. If he makes a mistake this time, he will be trapped here. He doesn''t know when he can get out. How is that good? A letter Or not?


    Come on, come on! Now that you''ve come here, you might as well make a bet. The moon closes her eyes and takes the 101 st step. Suddenly, the wind blows, and the sound of water rings in her ears. The fragrance of plum blossom on the tip of her nose has faded, but the fragrance of lotus comes. Slowly open your eyes, the current tall white jade gate square banner written four big words: Ziwei Lanyuan, the font is elegant and natural, but there is no lack of atmosphere and steadiness, vaguely not only the fairy wind is elegant, but also a proud of the world. With this word alone, there are several people in the world who can compete with it. But this handwriting is not strange to mingyuejun. Isn''t the master of the character the amazing Qingxu Muqiu, the first son of Haoyu, who is trapped in this array in the middle of the night in this cold winter?


    Wait... Array? Xuanran turns back, and mingyuejun looks at the square lotus pool behind him. The pool is full of purple lotus flowers of different depths. The slender branches hold up big flowers. The exquisite petals are carved like purple jade. They are elegant and simple. They are immersed in the snow like moonlight, but they are full of purity. They dance with the wind, sending out a quiet and elegant lotus fragrance. Vaguely, you can see that there is a jade path winding in the pool, which is covered by the lush lotus leaves. If you don''t observe carefully, it is difficult to find that there is such a path hidden in the purple lotus.


    Looking at the direction of this road extension, and then look at the head of the bright moon, I do not know when the snow has stopped, mingyuejun gradually understand that he has been out. Just now the forest was full of trees. I thought it was because of the luxuriant branches and leaves that it was difficult to see the sky under the cover. But it''s a lotus pond, so how can we not see the sky? It can be seen that just now everything is an illusion. Everything is an illusion space created by the person who arranges the array with his own magic. The only intersection between it and the real world is the white jade path. Therefore, if the direction and the back of his neck are the same, there is no way out. He can only walk around in it like a hooded fly. I still think that I''m right and want to crack it with the five elements in front of me, but I don''t know that the five elements in front of me are also false, which is ridiculous.

 Chapter 1321

    Turn around to look at the banner handwriting, the familiar male voice in the brain slowly overlaps with Feng xueyang''s face, and the man who speaks is mu Qiu. Walk to the edge of the pool and send a handful of water to the entrance. The warm water flows into the bottom of my heart, dispelling the cold all over my body, and the fragrance overflows my heart. As expected, it is already in the middle of winter. How can there be lotus flowers blooming so vigorously, and the purple flowers are not owned by ordinary lotus. It must be the legendary four seasons lotus. It is said that the flower seeds of the four seasons are extremely precious, and they can survive only after being raised by Lingxue. If the aura is not enough, the flowers will not bloom, and the seeds will not grow. However, there is a tacit understanding between the grown flower and the flower owner. As long as the flower owner is around, no matter what the environment is at that time, he will be in full bloom. But if the flower owner has an accident or is far away, no matter how others water and raise it, it will never blossom. It will wither gradually with the decline of the flower owner, and eventually die with the owner.


    Caressing the tender lotus petals, mingyuejun thinks that just now the water is warm and comfortable, and there is a strange fragrance in the water, like plum, like orchid, like lotus, like chrysanthemum, like jasmine, like osmanthus, like rose, like peony... It seems to blend in the fragrance of thousands of flowers. The fragrance of thousands of flowers should be very difficult to melt together, even if it is melted in one place, it will only make people uncomfortable. But the fragrance is different. It''s fresh and elegant in the rich fragrance, noble and alienated in the sweet and greasy warmth. Yu Xiang has been lingering around her heart for a long time. It''s like a naughty girl playing hide and seek. When you''re about to catch her, she''s gone away with a smile. When your heart is itching, I don''t know when the girl has grown up, elegant and graceful, But more than a respectful heavy, only dare to distant view, dare not play.


    Who is the owner of the four seasons lotus in this pool? Whose blood has such aura that this square acre, which is neither equipped with earthworm nor introduced into the hot spring pool, can still be hot on a snowy night in the middle of winter? Who''s blood can have such aura to dye a pool of water that should be tasteless and fragrant? And whose blood can have such aura, raise a pool of purple lotus, graceful swaying, more enchanting than the demon, more refined than the immortal? Will it be Muqiu? But why does this kind of aura make people feel the unique charm of women? Can''t it be mu Qiu, that... Can it be the woman speaking in her mind? Who is she? Why do you call your Highness "Your Highness"? What is her relationship with the third highness? Why does her conversation with Mu Qiu appear in her mind?


    Shaking his head, mingyuejun stands upright and walks in. The gate is connected with the courtyard by a white jade path. It is still surrounded by pool water. When he comes to the middle of the jade steps, a white jade Pavilion is set up with a silver bell hanging on the eaves. Where the wind blows, the bell and the lavender gauze dance together. It seems that someone is bowing his head to play the Qin. The sound of the Qin is clear and beautiful, like a pearl rolling down the jade steps. Step slowly, suddenly the player stops the music by pressing the string, raises his head and says with a smile, "come and have a try!"


    The voice is low and elegant. Mingyuejun looks at the man''s eyes with a smile. His black hair and white clothes are scattered in the wind, like flowing clouds, like the pure moon, elegant and brilliant. Mang blankly walked to the man, the man gave up half of the position to sit down, raised the hand of mingyuejun and gently put it on the string, gently encouraged mingyuejun to try.

 Chapter 1322

    Involuntarily, I hook my fingers. I don''t think of the expected music. Instead, it''s the quietness of the empty building. Where does the moon come from? Where is the exquisite jade Qin? The heart is empty, can''t help but another cold war, shivering body, heart hesitation, but because of curiosity continue to move forward.


    After passing the pavilion in the middle of the lake, you can walk a little further to a courtyard. The lotus lamp on the base of amethyst is lit everywhere, and many Lavender four seasons peach flowers are planted around. The color of the flower is called lotus light. It should be formed by watering the lotus pond, but it is also fragrant. Mingyuejun carefully approached one of the side rooms with lights on. When he got closer, he found that the room was made of green bamboo. There was a desk in the room, with four treasures of the study, several rows of ebony bookshelves, and all kinds of books. It turned out to be a study, but there was a hole behind it. There were ebony wardrobe, mirror, tea table and sleeping table, Tea table set Purple Jade stove and good jade porcelain tea set. At the moment, the drunken wind and snow Yang will slant on the tea table. Hearing someone coming, he looks up at mingyuejun.


    Did not expect to see Mu autumn again, did not expect him to wake up so much, bright moon gentleman also can Leng Leng look at him. Suddenly, the original Lengleng Feng Xue Yang smile, such as the instant blooming of ten thousand pear flowers, elegant and attractive, youyou looking at mingyuejun lift that good-looking lips: "you come! Why is it so slow? Not yet


    "Ha?" Mingyuejun wrinkled his face. It turned out that Muqiu always knew that he was chasing him. He came to such a hard place and ran so fast! Hum! It''s hard for people to find him, but he''s very helpful! Just... Doesn''t Mu Qiu usually let others grind it for him?


    "Again! Not yet Low voice, elegant urge. Mingyue is unwilling to take the jade bottle to the well in the courtyard to get water. Back in the house, Mu Qiu has moved to the desk, lay paper, waiting for the whole time. But the water poured into the inkstone, slowly grind up. I don''t know why I''m grinding this ink. Mingyuejun''s heart gradually calms down. It seems that he used to do it before, and soon he finished it.


    Without waiting for mingyuejun to say hello, fengxueyang said with a smile: "I''ll sing poems, you''ll write them!"


    "Ah?" Mingyuejun was surprised again. He didn''t write, but he didn''t have the face to see others¡° You''d better write it yourself! I will not


    "No?! Didn''t I teach you that? " Wind and snow light frown.


    "Ha!" Mingyuejun is depressed. When did you teach me? I don''t want to play tricks like this!


    "Come on! I''ll teach you again. Come here! " Fengxueyang seems to be very interested, and regardless of mingyuejun''s lengchong, he casually greets mingyuejun.


    "No!" Listen to that "come here", mingyuejun is once again in the dark. He can''t help but come to fengxueyang and let him hold his hand and wave a brush on the paper. In a trance, it seems that I saw a woman who was surrounded by the wind and snow sun, learning to write seriously. The goose yellow palace dress was eye-catching and warm. Although I couldn''t see her face clearly, I could feel that she was very attentive.


    "Last year and today, in this gate, people''s faces and peach blossoms were red with each other!" Feel the warm huaibao behind you, the unique fragrance of the tip of your nose, let it spray heat in your ears, recite poems word by word, shake your soul... But why not finish it?

 Chapter 1323

    "Peach blossom with human face is red... Ha ha... Peach blossom with human face is red..." but Feng xueyang just kept repeating this sentence. It seems that there is no difficulty in chanting the following poem any more. Mingyuejun can''t help but ask curiously: "third highness! What about the back? "


    "When are you! You call me your third highness? " Put down mingyuejun''s hand, fengxueyang look lonely, indifferent way "yes! You already know that I am Muqiu! "


    "What?" What is this and what? Of course, I always know that he is Muqiu?


    "All right! You can make up for the following lines yourself Feng xueyang picked up the wine bottle again, pushed open the window and looked at the purple peach in the snow, still showing the elegant style.


    Make up? Is that an order? How do you know what you should receive? Muqiu tonight is more and more strange! Helpless, mingyuejun had to read the first two sentences back and forth, biting the penholder.


    "In this gate last year and today, people''s faces and peach blossoms are red..." what''s next? It seems that... Maybe... I should have heard of it, but mingyuejun added the following two sentences: "people don''t know where to go, peach blossom still smiles at the spring breeze." As like as two peas, the writer''s mind is so vivid that he can see the handwriting carefully, and carefully read the handwriting. After removing the delicate grace of his three Royal Highness, the other strokes are almost the same. They can not help but be curious. The word was practiced several days before entering the palace, but writing is not a temporary achievement, but it is difficult to write a name like it. Now how so handy and free? Sure enough, I''ve been kept in the dark about a lot of things. It''s time to have a good look


    "Come and make my hair up!" The deep voice rises again. I follow the sound. I don''t know when the wind, snow and sun are sitting idly in front of the mirror. The peerless face is reflected in the bronze mirror, and the charm is written in the eyes.


    "No!" He put down his pen, walked to the back of fengxueyang, consciously took out the purple jade comb in the ebony box, and carefully combed his long scattered black hair. Looking at the transparent purple jade shuttling between the black hair like good ink, and feeling the clear but straight touch between the fingers, I can''t help sighing: Your Highness is worthy of being the first childe of Haoyu. Just looking at this green silk is enough to fascinate many women, isn''t it? At least I am. Yushu didn''t encounter any obstacles from the top to the bottom. He thought that his three Highnesses had been drunk all night, and his hair was already scattered, but he didn''t want it to be so straight and smooth. It can be seen that his hair is smooth. No wonder he doesn''t let others help him bundle his hair. It must be very difficult to arrange it. Youyou looks into the mirror. I don''t know when my face in the mirror is blurred. Naturally, I take out a mahogany box and take out the purple Hosta. It seems that I have done it countless times. I skillfully wind up the top hair for the third highness and fix it with the Hosta. Then I comb the long hair behind me with a jade comb. Finally, I look at the gentleness of the third highness in the mirror, It is more natural and elegant than before.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, you are still the best craftsman. So far, Bailey, who has served me since childhood, is not as good as you!" Between laughing, the wind and snow suddenly frowned and stroked his forehead.


    "Your Highness! Are you all right? " Ignoring the meaning of "or" in his Highness''s words for a moment, he thought that he was drunk and a little confused, but he didn''t look very comfortable, which worried mingyuejun even more,


    "What else? It''s just too much wine! " Feng xueyang said lightly, hands continue to caress the head "ruoer! Press for me

 Chapter 1324

    "Ruoer?" No wonder he was so strange tonight, but he thought of himself as Mrs. Ruoshui. How kind and pleasant "ruoer" was. Should have thought of, how could his doting expression, his kind attitude, his tender eyes be an accident to himself?


    Bear the heart of inexplicable pain, let Feng xueyang head on his legs, identify the acupoints, carefully massage for it. After a while, the wind and snow sun had gone to sleep, carefully staring at the jade face, the good-looking range of the closed eyes, the shadow cast by the long and dense eyelashes, the straight nose, and the stubborn and good-looking lips. Is that how you get along with her? Are you here for a long time? Is that how she works for you, does she make up, does she practice calligraphy and piano with you? What else has happened to you here? Must have been very happy then? Yes, I finally remember that the familiar female voice in my mind is qingruoshui, but the sound is familiar, but the feeling is completely different¡° People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze This is mu Qiu''s sigh because of the change of Mrs. Ruoshui!


    "What was she like before? Can let such you use such deep feeling to it unexpectedly I can''t see through, I can''t figure it out, but I want to see through and figure it out more and more. I slowly approach it, and then try to get closer... Suddenly, the sleeping wind and snow sun stretches its long hand over mingyuejun, and presses it under the body, bowing its head is a kiss.


    Mingyuejun is confused. He never kisses himself, even on that wild night, he kisses all over his body, but never touches his mouth. This is what kind of feeling, the clear aroma of wine, warm temperature, soft touch, sometimes grand, sometimes trickle, sometimes crazy, sometimes lingering, clearly suffocated like to explode, but it is reluctant to let go, but eventually let go. Let go of the people, is the wind and snow Yang, people do not wake up, mouth still read "if son".


    "Didn''t you say that That''s the deal! " Say good won''t fall in love with him, say good can''t fall in love with him, so superior people ah! Such a brilliant person! How many women in the world want to love him? How many women in the world are worthy of him? Should not expect, but why the heart so painful, so sour, so empty? Why do you still cry? Are you delusional just because of his few pleasant faces? Who do you think you are? Want to follow the example of qingruoshui? But there are several clear waters in the world, even if she can''t go back, not to mention you? The people he wants never include you. It''s time to go. It belongs to them. You shouldn''t step in. Don''t see his disappointed eyes after waking up.


    He didn''t wipe away the tears on his face. He covered the quilt for fengxueyang. He found the lotus and cinnamon silver carbon, broke it and lit it in a purple jade stove. The fragrance of lotus and cinnamon floated all over the room. He stood up straight, straightened his clothes and walked out slowly.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a white shadow on the desk. Not from turn around to look carefully, but I do not know when more than a white fox lying on the case, dripping black eyes extremely disdain to look at themselves. Yes, it''s disdain! I don''t know why, suddenly see such a fox, mingyuejun neither panic, nor for its beautiful amazing, just inexplicably some angry! Can''t help but also Du mouth, provocative look to white fox "see what? Stealthily, it is a fox, just like a mouse! Hum

 Chapter 1325

    The fox didn''t respond, but when he heard the word "mouse", he screamed and stood on the table. He was very angry and bared his sharp white teeth to mingyuejun.


    "What? This is what a thief does, like a mouse


    "Gee


    "I''m not convinced! You are a mouse! How about it? " Mingyuejun forked his waist and despised the fox. He decided that the fox would be called a mouse.


    "Gee!" The mouse is angry and pours on mingyuejun. Mingyuejun can''t dodge, and her skirt is torn. Looking at the tattered Ru skirt of pink purple Hanlan palace brocade, mingyuejun is also angry. It''s a skirt made by Kui Fei Niang herself! Then rolled sleeve, one person one fox hit like this. After a while, there were two more scratches on mingyuejun''s neck, while the fox, named mouse, lost two whiskers and ran away with fragrant ink.


    Once again arranged his dress, snorted twice, mingyuejun very quickly but righteousness lingran out. The fox can show up. It must be Muqiu''s pet. Now he''s in such a mess. If Muqiu wakes up, he won''t be able to get around him. Fortunately, the fox is the fox, and no matter how smart he is, he can''t speak. It seems that I have to make a good move with two little girls, Ning ran and e Bi. I can''t tell you what happened today!


    It''s snowing outside the window, but the room is full of steam heating. Mingyuejun opens his eyes. What''s the advantage of becoming Muqiu''s concubine? According to mingyuejun, it''s not how well you eat or how well you dress. It''s a hot bath that can be supplied on demand. You can soak as long as you want. There''s no need to squeeze three or four people into a small hall, and there''s a time limit. Chuyi poured water on his body. The water was already a little cold, and the time was almost up. Mingyuejun called: "ningran!"


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Well! I''m going to get up! " Looking back, it was e Bi who came in. "How are you? "What about that?"


    "Concubine Kui asked sister ningran to take things! It''s been a while. I think I''ll be back soon! " With mingyuejun and ningran for a short period of time, e Bi has been deeply influenced by them. Her behavior in the world has retreated from the previous cautious alienation, revealing her original innocence.


    "Really... Did the lady give me something again? I''m so sorry that I always accept the gift from my mother Mingyuejun slowly stood up from the bath bucket, took the bath towel from e Bi, and slowly wiped his body.


    "Yes! It''s said that empress Kui hasn''t seen Mrs. Ruoshui since she got well. She has sent a lot of good things to you. " E Bi took the clothes that Ning ran had prepared in the morning to dress mingyuejun. Suddenly, she was very surprised and sighed: "the flowers on madam''s chest are really beautiful. They are just like the flowers on the clothes that empress Kui sent you! And there seems to be a special fragrance on the lady


    "Why is everyone so surprised to see this birthmark? It''s just a birthmark. As for the fragrance... They often say that I have fragrance, but I don''t think... "At this point, mingyuejun suddenly said, yes... All people are curious when they see their birthmarks. Only princess Kui is not surprised or curious, as if it''s very common. No... there is another person who is not curious at all, It''s Gu Liubo. Why

 Chapter 1326

    "Sister Mingyue! No When mingyuejun was thinking deeply, he suddenly burst into the door and put down the stacked boxes with a look of panic.


    "When can you change your temper?" Mingyuejun didn''t have a good temper to teach ningran, "although I don''t talk about this, it''s in the palace after all. We should be careful in everything. Take your time


    "But... I can''t slow down! No matter how slow! Ningxiang is about to be killed! " The voice trembled, and I was about to cry.


    "What did you say? What''s going on? " Mingyuejun was also surprised.


    "It''s said that today she smashed Mrs. Ruoshui''s favorite Jade Bracelet by mistake. Mrs. Ruoshui asked people to beat her a hundred boards. When I heard that, I had been fighting for a while. Now I don''t know what happened?" Between the words, the tears had already fallen all over the place, sobbing and asking mingyuejun: "mingyuejun elder sister! What shall we do? "


    My God? One hundred boards, Congxiang, I''m afraid I can''t eat it. As soon as my eyes turn, mingyuejun has made up his mind, so he grabs the door and goes away. After that, the weeping Ning Ning ran ran after her. Only e Bi, who had not yet reacted, was still there, holding the deer skin cloud shoulder that had not yet been put on for mingyuejun. After a moment, she ran after her and called out: "madam, you haven''t combed your hair yet? There''s still such a cold day. No matter how I put on my shawl! " It''s a pity that the two of them are already gone. They can''t hear the cry of e Bi.


    Desperately running in the snow, can''t take care of what people around, also can''t take care of other people''s advice, now mingyuejun heart only one idea, that is to be fast! Don''t let anything happen to Ningxiang. Absolutely not. At the thought that Ningxiang might die at this point, mingyuejun felt helpless and bitter. It seemed that there was such an important sister who passed away in such a way, but he could not help it. However, he did not want to taste the taste again. Ningxiang... If you want to wait for me, you must wait for me.


    Mingyuejun doesn''t know how he came to Suyan Pavilion and how much time he spent coming here. Only know that when I see the ground was beaten to death of the incense, a feeling of sadness and indignation occupied all his body and mind. I don''t know where the courage came from. Mingyuejun suddenly dodged the eunuch''s staff and hit the ground hard. The clatter of the staff''s landing shocked everyone.


    "I see who dares to touch her again!" Before they could get back to their senses, they were overwhelmed by the power of mingyuejun. The two eunuchs shivered and dared not step forward to pick up the staff on the ground.


    Time and space seem to be frozen at the moment, until the breathless cry of Ning ran, who is hard to catch up with behind, falls on Ning Xiang''s body, the shocked Qing Ruoshui returns to his senses. Looking at the disheveled Ming Yuejun, he says with a fake smile: "yo! Sister, where are you from? This dress is also unique tight. It''s really a farewell day! My sister has a big temper! Yes? It''s only to discipline my maidservant in my room, and I have to get my sister''s consent, isn''t it? "


    "My sister wants to discipline the slave. Mingyuejun doesn''t dare to do much! But if we want to neglect human life, then I think as long as we have human nature and conscience, we will never sit idly by! Do you think so?

 Chapter 1327

    ¡±Mingyuejun put away his just sharp face and laughed like the spring breeze in March. However, his prestige did not subside. On the contrary, his whole body exuded a kind of tension, and everyone was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Grass... Life? What did my sister say? " Although qingruoshui is a tough girl, she still has to hold up her face and reply with a smile, "elder sister, I''m just beating her a hundred boards to teach her a lesson. How can I be a careless person? Is this a mistake that can''t even be punished? "


    "My sister is joking, not to mention that Ningxiang is just a weak woman, just an ordinary man. Who can hold the 100 board? Although it''s punishment on the surface, in fact it''s not reckless? Elder sister bracelet is again precious, but can it be more expensive than human life? " The bright moon gentleman smiles as before, but is pressing step by step "elder sister a heart good, really want to harm other people''s name for a bracelet?"


    "Good! It''s really unnecessary to kill her for a bracelet, but there is a rule for everything, otherwise the world will not be in chaos. In this case, the rules has the final say. Who made her mistake? " Seeing that she is reasonable, qingruoshui plays a rogue. "As for whether she can survive the 100 boards or not, it depends on her luck? Moreover, even if she can survive the 100 board, it depends on whether she has luck and will not make mistakes again! Somebody! Keep fighting


    "Who dares?" Once again, the eunuch, who was going to pick up the staff, did not dare to do anything more, so he had to look at the water.


    "You just don''t like Congxiang at all. You make trouble out of nothing and make use of it!" Without waiting for qingruoshui to break out, mingyuejun, who has just returned to the spring breeze in March, says impolite words.


    "Good! I just don''t like her, I just hate her, so I deliberately want to kill her! OK? Are you in love? But there is no way! Who wants her to be mine instead of yours? " Now that he has torn his face, Qing Ruoshui''s nature makes it clear.


    "Good! Since my sister hates her and doesn''t want to keep her in your eyes, let her go with mingyuejun! Sister promised that she would never show up in front of her sister again, OK? My elder sister is a generous person. She won''t be so reluctant to be an ugly girl, will she If the water is clear, it will not let go of Ningxiang. In this way, even if Ningxiang can survive today, I''m afraid she can''t escape her vicious hand. It seems that she can only cut corners.


    "Of course not! However, it''s better to have a beginning and an end to the matter. The 100 boards still need to be finished! " Qing Ruoshui, still reluctant, looked back at the eunuch and said, "what are you still doing?"


    However, the eunuch did not dare to act in a hurry. He glared at mingyuejun for a moment. Seeing that mingyuejun did not move, he was relieved. He picked up the stick and was about to hit it, but mingyuejun began to laugh.


    "Ha ha... It''s right to have a beginning and an end. But since my sister said that she wanted to give the fragrance to mingyuejun, the one who left with mingyuejun should not be a corpse, even if she was disabled. Please pay attention to the two fathers-in-law. Don''t maim people when executing the sentence, let alone kill them! Otherwise, the blood debt will be paid by blood! "


    "Mr. Lin Mingyue! What do you mean


    "Sister, don''t worry! Blood debt, blood compensation, but it''s not my sister''s turn! If one person does things by himself, the blood debt will be paid by the person who does it. That''s why my sister asked them to be careful!

 Chapter 1328

    Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will be your life for the rest of your life or your life Mingyuejun smiles brightly, but the two people who are executing the sentence are already sweating. Look at the soft and weak girl on the ground, who dares to move her more!


    "You...!" Qingruoshui is very angry, but mingyuejun has blocked his face. For a moment, he can''t help but laugh. "Ha ha... It''s my elder sister. I underestimate her. You''ve been under my charge for more than two years. I don''t know that you are such a powerful role! But... Today''s affairs can''t be settled like this. The little girl really can''t stand it, but someone should help her make up for the rest, right? I just don''t know who will? "


    "Me As soon as qingruoshui''s voice fell, ningran knelt down and climbed up to her. With tears and a runny nose, she said, "I grew up with Ningxiang since I was a child. I feel like a sister. The rest of me are willing to accept it for Ningxiang."


    "Good! It''s a good girl with a sense of loyalty Qingruoshui is enchanting with a smile. "However, it can be said that in front of us, this Congxiang only fainted after being hit 30 boards, but there are still 70 boards left! And my wife only promised to give the incense to your master, so she can''t die, but you are different. You can''t blame others for death or disability! "


    "Yes... I will!" He bowed to the ground and answered respectfully. Then he stood up and turned to mingyuejun. He kowtowed respectfully and said with tears, "ningran can''t accompany mingyuejun any more! I hope you can take good care of yourself in the future. Ningxiang will certainly take good care of you with the help of ningran. " Then, without waiting for mingyuejun''s response, he went straight to the eunuch, knelt down and stroked the still unconscious Ningxiang, and murmured: "you and I grew up together, crying and laughing together. I always wanted to go down together for the rest of my life. I don''t want to go our separate ways here. But... I''m not sad at all! Because I know you will live for me, cry for me, laugh for me, you understand what I want, don''t you? " The voice falls, curtly again gaze at Congxiang for a moment, then consciously lie on one side of the chair and stool, indifferent way: "two father-in-law, start!"


    Silently watching suddenly become mature and deep, mingyuejun heart light heartache: already know, this girl usually optimistic and cheerful hard won. A child who has been bought into a brothel since childhood and has been growing up in fear and pain all day long, a child who is unwilling to be bound by fate and struggling to escape, now behind the incomparably brilliant and innocent smile, I don''t know how many vicissitudes are hidden


    At this point, mingyuejun looks up at the two people who have swung their wands. His eyes are indifferent and calm. It seems that the person who is about to be beaten at this moment has nothing to do with them. But Rao is so, in two people contact her eyes of the moment, unexpectedly no one can wave down the hand in the staff.


    "Fight! What are you doing? " I feel that the atmosphere is not right. It''s as clear as water.


    "What''s the hurry, sister?" Mingyuejun smiles very elegantly and complacently. "Since you just said that ningran is my person, then her punishment should be decided by me. What''s more, it''s me who wants someone with my sister. She''s just a slave, but how can she replace me as the master."


    "Look at my sister''s meaning, but it''s to be punished by yourself. After all, you are the master of different identities. It''s always bad to be detained here and let the eunuch spank you!"

 Chapter 1329

    Qingruoshui laughs happily. If this cheap maid really wants to be punished for Ningxiang, it''s the best.


    "No! Mingyuejun elder sister... "Lying on the stool, she suddenly exclaimed, but was swept by mingyuejun''s eyes, and could not speak any more. Such a bright moon, sister Jun, is Ning Ran has never seen. When she entered the palace before, she was not punished for herself and Ningxiang. However, at that time, Mingyue was not so awe inspiring, elegant, holy, and domineering. Although Mingyue was not proud of her appearance, she was so beautiful that people couldn''t move her eyes. She was so bright that people didn''t dare to look at her.


    "What my sister said is that it''s really indecent to be spanked. In my sister''s opinion, the reason why this incense has made my sister so angry is that my careless hand is in trouble. What does my sister mean? "


    "Not bad!" Qingruoshui readily agrees, but finds that mingyuejun smiles gracefully and calmly, and is approaching himself step by step. He can''t help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. He retreats step by step and asks in a trembling voice: "what do you... Want to do?"


    "What is my sister afraid of?" Mingyuejun laughs and approaches qingruoshui step by step. He takes off the purple jade lotus hairpin in his hair and plays with it carefully. He says: "my sister just wants to borrow the hairpin to watch it for a moment. I remember that the hairpin was given to my sister by the third highness. It was precious and tight. My sister loved it very much... "


    "So... So what?" Qingruoshui looks at the jade hairpin in mingyuejun''s hand and asks urgently. It''s true that the jade hairpin is really the most important thing for me. Compared with the white jade bracelet head which was deliberately broken by me in order to punish Ningxiang, this jade hairpin is the top of my heart and can''t tolerate any damage. Looking at mingyuejun''s leisurely smile, qingruoshui has a bad feeling in her heart. Is she angry but want to do something to the Hosta?


    "Ha ha... My sister is joking. What can my sister do?" While chatting and laughing, mingyuejun''s hand rises and falls, and the jade hairpin steadily passes through her left hand. The bright red blood drips down the hairpin, and the air is filled with a dreamlike fragrance.


    Seeing the scene at the moment, all the people were shocked. Qingruoshui was frightened by mingyuejun''s violent behavior. Looking at her smiling face, she asked: "are you... Are you crazy? What on earth do you want to do? "


    "What do I want to do? What a funny question! Isn''t mingyuejun being punished for Ningxiang? " Words just finished, hand up hairpin fall, the moon king according to his left hand is once again.


    "You! You... "At the moment, qingruoshui is too frightened to speak. She has never seen such a bright moon, so crazy and compelling.


    "I said, I will not let anyone around me be treated unfairly, you should not be like this, should not!" At the end of the speech, mingyuejun pulls out his Hosta again, raises it high and stabs it at the back of his hand again.


    This time, the stunned Ning ran finally has a movement, struggling to stop mingyuejun''s crazy behavior, but it''s too late to see the distance between himself and mingyuejun. Seeing that the jade hairpin is about to pass through the slender jade hand again, two figures, black and white, suddenly flash in front of us. When we look closely, mingyuejun''s hand has been caught by them.

 Chapter 1330

    His right hand, which he wanted to stab, was suddenly caught. Mingyuejun instinctively looked at him. He was a man in Xuanyi who was in his thirties. He had a long face and a long body. His eyes were bright and dignified. I feel that my left hand is also gently held up. Again, I can see that the person is not someone else. It''s Kui Fei who has been treating herself very well.


    Feel the wound sent bursts of warmth, waves into the bottom of my heart, seems to wake up something, and with that warmth waves over the left hand pain. The strange feeling makes mingyuejun look at the wound he never dares to see seriously, but he finds that the wound is shining slightly. The light seems to come from Kui Fei, and also from himself, holy and soft. But for a moment, the light gradually dissipated, and the wound healed miraculously and automatically, just like the sharp sword cut last time, leaving no trace. The difference is that the reason of this wound healing seems very clear, but it still makes mingyuejun very surprised, can''t help looking up to Kui Fei.


    Although the injury has been healed, Kui Fei still gently holds up mingyuejun''s left hand and carefully checks it. After confirming that mingyuejun''s left hand is intact, she doesn''t say a word. She just looks up at mingyuejun quietly.


    Why? Why did she look at herself like that? She and her daughter qingruoshui are enemies, but she thinks her eyes are not disgusted or resentful. If she does not help her parents, why does she not feel guilty in her eyes when she is hurt by her daughter? Instead, she is deeply distressed, reluctant to give up... And kind to blame? Yes, it''s a kind reproach, just like a loving mother blaming her child for not taking good care of herself! But... But she is not her own mother. Her daughter is here. She is the woman who once respected and admired, but now detested. It seems... It seems that there was once a woman who looked at herself with the same eyes. In that vision, what courage, anger, awe inspiring domineering all vent light, replaced by an unspeakable grievance poured into my heart. It seems that the grievance is not only born just now, but also contains all kinds of grievances that I have gone through but forgotten. They all rush into my heart, inexplicably weak and helpless. I don''t know when, in the more than two years since I remember, mingyuejun, who had never cried before, could not help but burst into tears. One or two drops fell down her cheek and fell to the ground.


    "Sister Mingyue! Isn''t it all right? Why do you cry instead? Is it still painful? You never cry Finally, I arrived at mingyuejun, but I saw that mingyuejun, who had always been strong and calm, had never shed tears in front of me. She was so sad and frightened that she quickly pulled her left hand, which obviously had no scars, and looked at it carefully.


    "Yes! You don''t cry much! Is it hard? " This time, she asked Gu Liubo, who was full of tears. I don''t know when, she also came to mingyuejun and carefully examined mingyuejun''s left hand with ningran.


    "Little girl, no shape! I''m sorry to hurt the girl and your friend! I''m here to make amends for my daughter! " Before mingyuejun answers, the man in black who holds mingyuejun''s right hand has released her right hand, clasping hands and apologizing respectfully.


    "Little girl Is she your daughter? " After the man interrupted, mingyuejun finally stopped his tears. In a trance, he couldn''t wipe away his tears, but he seemed to be interested in the man''s identity.


    "Good! I am the father of that wicked girl The man replied politely.

 Chapter 1331

    "In that case, it''s really your fault not to teach your children, not to teach them well, and to teach your daughters well." Not yet out of the sense of injustice, see the man, the moon Jun seems to feel more aggrieved, immediately regardless, then face to face blame the man.


    "This..." although the man intended to apologize, he didn''t seem to think that the woman would be so direct and ruthless to criticize her elder. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    The man''s embarrassment seemed to make mingyuejun a little sober. He was annoyed that his behavior was a little extreme. When he didn''t know how to make up for it, there was a very unhappy female voice behind him: "you are such a wild woman! Or who''s standing in front of you? Can you make a thousand saints at will? "


    Looking back at the door, I think it''s because the atmosphere was too tense before. I didn''t find many people standing at the door. At present, the first middle school is a young lady. She looks ordinary, but she has a strong momentum. Her sharp eyes can''t see any emotion. This person, mingyuejun, knows that she is the "Empress Dowager of the people" in the folk legend of Qingxu. When mingyuejun just entered the palace two years ago, she met her in Wenshan to pay homage to the Buddha. A group of Royal relatives and dignitaries saw her off. It was at the farewell banquet that mingyuejun was lucky to meet the legendary empress dowager. Of course, I also saw her mother Qi Siyu, who had been with her all the time and had been serving her wholeheartedly. Can not, at the moment stand in Zhao Yan empress dowager''s side, look calm is not she? And behind them are two men, one dressed in blue brocade, with a face like spring flowers, just looking at himself with a whole face of interest. Isn''t that the man in green who appeared on the day qingrushui pretended to have a miscarriage? Later, I heard that he used to be Xueren lexing, the son of Xueren legalist elder and the eldest son of Tianyi clan, the cousin of qingruoshui and Qianxue hanyue, and the nephew of Kui Fei Niang. As for another man in a grey shirt, who is a little older and looks at himself, he is a stranger.


    Of course, the most eye-catching nature is our autumn in purple and silver fur, the first son of Haoyu -- fengxueyang. It''s still the indifferent and gentle eyes, the indifferent and natural smile, the magnificent bearing and the magnificent elegance. In front of him, all the former beautiful men are discounted, and the only one who can compare with them is the man in black clothes. Unfortunately, this man is more rigid and domineering, but less elegant and elegant, Although the light of fengxueyang can''t cover him up, it''s still our fengxueyang that can attract more souls.


    Just as mingyuejun looked at the crowd, the woman came to mingyuejun. She described herself as indifferent and indifferent. Her expression was very similar to qianxuehanyue, and her appearance was 90% like that of Kui Fei. It seems that she should be shuiyuluo, the twin sister of Kui Fei in legend, the saint of tianyizu, and the queen of Qiansheng kingdom. As her daughter, qianxuehanyue naturally follows her.


    Looking at this haughty, elegant and indifferent woman in front of her, mingyuejun frowned, which was very annoying. Yes, just as mingyuejun first met qianxuehanyue, she didn''t have a reason. Mingyuejun hated her. Although she looks very similar to Kui Fei, mingyuejun still clearly feels the difference between them. Kui Fei was noble and indifferent, but she was sincere and sacred.

 Chapter 1332

    Her indifference to human beings is just like the God overlooking the world. Naturally, she has a holy light and is awed. But shuiyuluo is different. It looks noble and elegant. It looks arrogant and overlooks everything. In fact, it is flashy and indifferent. On the contrary, it shows some impetuousness, which makes mingyuejun very disgusted.


    "I don''t know the noble man in front of me, but I still hope to see the emperor and empress Haihan!" Reason again return to the moon in the heart, according to still salute, light but apology.


    The empress of Qiansheng emperor saw that mingyuejun was neither humble nor overbearing. Although it was an understatement of apology, it was irresistible. She suddenly resolved the embarrassing atmosphere in a room. She said in her heart: this girl is really not simple.


    "All right! Dear guest Fang Zhi, our palace wanted to surprise Ruoshui and Kui. Unexpectedly, we saw such a play. Who can tell us what happened? " The question was raised by the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan with a serious expression. With her questioning, the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan also walked to the main seat in the hall.


    "Back to the Empress Dowager! It wasn''t a big deal, but the maid came to ask sister Ruoshui for a girl. When she saw that her sister was wearing a delicate jade hairpin, she borrowed it to watch and hurt her hand carelessly. " Qingruoshui has long been stunned by the current situation, but mingyuejun is surprisingly calm. In fact, people already have the bottom of the matter in their hearts, but this is a farce between the two little girls. It''s hard to deal with it if we want to go deep into it. Therefore, this statement of mingyuejun is in everyone''s favor, and everyone has a step to the end.


    "So it is! Go down if you have nothing to do! " Zhao Yan, the empress dowager, was very talkative. Now it is to deal with the private affairs of Qiansheng monarch and his family. Qiansheng empress came here in a humble suit, which means that she didn''t want to stretch out. Therefore, Qiansheng empress has been in Qingxu palace, which is known only by Qingxu emperor, Jingfei and a few people in front of her. Therefore, it''s better to send away Lin mingyuejun as an irrelevant person.


    "No! I''ll leave you Respectfully accept, the moon King Ren Kui Princess pull himself, turned to two eunuchs light glance, two people will not consciously carefully lift faint fragrance, ready to leave with them. Who expected at this time but heard water rain Luo calmly said: "sister, where are you going? Why don''t you look at your daughter? It looks like she''s scared to death! "


    Kui''s concubine turns around calmly. She sweeps past qingruoshui, who seems to have been hit hard. She looks at Qiansheng monarch. She seems to have something to say, but she doesn''t want to say it. Finally, she sets her eyes on shuiyuluo and says calmly: "Heaven can do evil, but you can''t live by it! Why should I worry about it? " Then he looked at the moon and said, "let''s go!" Although also feel strange for the behavior of Kui Fei, but I don''t know why mingyuejun is to believe her, happily nod and go.


    "Why? Why do you get better long ago, or do you treat me like this? Am I your daughter or not? " Qing Ruoshui, who was sad and indignant behind him, asked.


    "You know the reason very well. Is it my daughter? You know it in your heart. Why say more?" Kui''s concubine turns to see qingruoshui with deep meaning, and then turns to pull mingyuejun away.


    "Mr. Lin Mingyue! You are cruel After eating at Kui Fei''s place, qingruoshui turns to vent her anger to mingyuejun, "ha ha... Aren''t you a sister? But don''t forget, these two girls are 100 times more beautiful than you. Aren''t you afraid that they will rob their master''s man like you?

 Chapter 1333

    Ha ha... I''m waiting for... Waiting for... One day, you will become me today, no! It''s worse than me


    Hearing this, the moon king, who wanted to leave, stopped and looked back at qingruoshui: "not bad! I am not afraid! Do you know why? " Looking at Feng xueyang who is still indifferent, I can''t help remembering the situation in Ziwei Lanyuan that day. In fact, Feng xueyang''s favorite has always been the hypocritical, arrogant and self abased woman in front of him. Maybe we should help him and better this woman. As a result, his mouth began to smile bitterly, and he said earnestly, "that''s because what he didn''t get is impossible to lose. Why don''t you understand? If you lose, then you are not lost to me, nor to hanyue Diji... But to your inferiority and vanity. Look in the mirror! You''ve never been beautiful, but you''ve never been so ugly. " After that, mingyuejun no longer looks at the crowd, takes Kui Fei''s hand and leaves calmly.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It''s a fine night. There is no snow or much cloud. The moon is shining brightly in the sky, shining silver on the woman on the couch through the wooden window lattice¡° Gee A sound, the door was quietly pushed open, into the house is mingyuejun.


    The man lying on the couch is the fragrance of fainting in the day. Mingyuejun gently walks to the couch, opens a corner of the brocade quilt, and probes into Ningxiang''s forehead with his hand. The temperature seems to be slightly higher. However, when people sleep, their temperature is generally a little higher than usual. There should be no problem. Put down the heart to sigh, think of things in the day, the heart is afraid: at that time, but also don''t know what happened? To say is confused by gas, anxious confused it! But at that time, my brain was very clear, or it could be said that I had never been clear... At least I had never been clear in my memory at the moment. That kind of self is like changing a person, but very familiar, maybe... Maybe that is not lost before the memory of himself. But... I''m just the daughter of a border petty official. How can I have such bearing and courage? Finally, he shook his head powerlessly. Recently, strange things came one after another, and his life experience seemed more and more mysterious.


    His right hand gently brushed the fragrant black hair, should have been guarding her, but the day and Kui imperial concubine out of the plain face Pavilion, obviously feel her anger. Originally, I wanted to ask her questions, but when I saw her expressionless face, I couldn''t help feeling sad. Although she didn''t talk about herself, didn''t scold herself, didn''t even have a discontented face and eyes, mingyuejun didn''t dare to talk to her, didn''t dare to ask her full of doubts, and didn''t dare to say that she wanted to leave to take care of Ningxiang. Finally, after careful consideration, she had to let ningran come back with Ningxiang for treatment, while she kept waiting with Kui Fei until she just let off. Back to shuiyuexuan, I asked ningran. I heard that Muqiu sent a royal doctor to see it for Ningxiang. He only suffered some skin and flesh injuries. Everything else was OK. He was a little calm. But he was worried that her wound would be inflamed and she would have a fever at night. Even though she was exhausted, she still didn''t mind coming in to have a look. Now it seems that everything is OK and she can have a good sleep.

 Chapter 1334

    Mingyuejun carefully pulled the quilt for Ningxiang, just ready to get up, but the brocade quilt was shaking up, and there was a faint cry. Maybe the girl had a nightmare. Mingyuejun thought in his heart, and quickly lit the candlestick on the table, and opened the incense quilt to check. Unexpectedly, under the quilt is a pair of bright big eyes, although by the tears dense, but still transparent, visible this wench early wake up.


    "Why are you crying like this? Does it hurt? " Mingyuejun asked.


    "..." Ningxiang shook her head slightly, bit her lower lip and sobbed slightly. After a while, she said in a crying voice: "what happened in the daytime, ningran has already told me. I... I''m sorry to miss mingyuejun, but I''m sorry to trouble you! "


    "Poof!" Mingyuejun sneered, "what nonsense? Your sister mingyuejun didn''t forget that when I was punished, it was you who covered me and moved the soldiers for me. I will never forget that when Mrs. Shui framed me, you were not afraid of danger and informed me. Besides... After all, I''m responsible for you. If Mrs. water knows that you and I are always good friends, now she''s following me. She wants to vent her hatred for me. This is for you. " Mingyuejun blames herself and lowers her head. "I''m afraid that she will be angry with you. I dare not be close to you these days. Unexpectedly, she still won''t let you go. If I had known that, I should have asked Mu Qiu to transfer you to me


    There was another shake of head, and Ningxiang said hastily, "no... it''s not what you said. Since entering the palace, you have blocked a lot of difficulties for me and ningran. We should help you, and after all, I can''t help you. And... "Ningxiang said sadly:" what''s more, it''s not because of my sister. I''m only to blame for being too conscientious, but I''ve caused such death. "


    "How do you say that?" Listen to the girl''s meaning, it seems that there is something hidden about it.


    "..." Ningxiang lowered her head and thought for a while, as if hesitating about something. After a moment, she seemed to have made a decision at last. She raised her head and said mysteriously, "sister mingyuejun, do you know that Madame Ruoshui was out of favor some time ago, but why did she suddenly become more popular with Muqiu than before?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Mingyuejun''s face was muddled and said, "Muqiu''s feelings for Mrs. Ruoshui are obvious to all. The reason why Muqiu ignored her for several days before was that she was annoyed. After a few days, everyone calmed down, and naturally they made up again. What''s more, if Shuifu just lost her child, it''s natural for mu Qiu to love her. What''s so strange about that? "


    "Sister Mingyue!" Ningxiang didn''t have a good spirit and cried: "how can I always say that you''re not strong enough? You say that you are so clever and witty, but why don''t you care about Muqiu? Are you not afraid of falling out of favor? "


    "What nonsense? When did you see me in favor? It''s absolutely impossible for me and Muqiu, so ah! Why should I bother so much with him? "


    "Alas Ningxiang sighed helplessly and said, "I can''t help you! Let''s not talk about that. I ask you, a few days ago in Muqiu, did you send Bailey, a near servant, to ask: did you ever go out at night on the day of Mrs. Ruoshui''s parturition


    After a little thought, mingyuejun nodded, "it''s true! So what? "


    "That''s right! Not only shuiyuexuan, it is said that almost all the maids in the palace, big and small, including those beautiful ladies who have just entered the palace for a few years, have also been checked! "

 Chapter 1335

    "I heard that, too! But what does this have to do with Mrs. Rushui? " Mingyuejun still doesn''t understand.


    "You want to!" Ningxiang said solemnly: "Muqiu was not here in the early days. If Mrs. Shui lost her child that day, she wanted to encourage Muqiu to punish you. Who expected Muqiu not only didn''t buy it, but also was cold to her. Don''t say a word of care, even a look of comfort. Really? I was really watching it! But after Bailey asked, everything miraculously changed. " At this point, Ningxiang frowned and seemed to be sorting out her thoughts. After a moment, she said, "I always feel strange. I didn''t understand her conversation with Muqiu until one day when I was waiting for her."


    "What''s going on?" Listen to the words of Congxiang, mingyuejun also faintly feels something strange. No matter what Qi Mu Qiu and Qing Ruoshui put in, it''s just that if it''s so serious that they don''t even care about the baby''s miscarriage, it should be very serious. But why did it suddenly get sunny again?


    "Actually Ningxiang carefully looked at the closed doors and windows, lowered his voice and said: "originally! That night, someone broke into the southernmost forbidden area, which seems to be called "Purple what why..."


    "Ziwei Lanyuan?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s Ziwei Lanyuan! Sister Mingyue, you are so powerful that you even know this! And so on... "Ningxiang looked at mingyuejun admiringly. Suddenly, she seemed to find something wrong and frowned again." in the past two years, we have been told that the forbidden area in the South can''t go, but no one has ever said what the name of the forbidden area is. How do you know? Is it you who broke into the forbidden area


    "No! How could it be me? It''s not that you don''t know. I''ve always been very careful! " Thinking of the battle with the fox that day, mingyuejun feels guilty. He can''t help but increase his voice to dispel the suspicion of Ningxiang.


    "But... After Muqiu left that day, Mrs. Ruoshui lost her temper and drove everyone away. I''m not sure, so I didn''t dare to go far. Maybe the more Mrs. water thinks about it, the more angry she is. She will go to find Mu Qiu at night. At that time, other people were driven away, so I had to accompany her. Who knows to listen to Beilei say that Muqiu came to shuiyuexuan, if water lady is more angry, don''t want to come here. After that, we can see that Muqiu seems to be drunk and stumbles out of shuiyuexuan. After a while, you also come out. Originally, if Mrs. water wanted to stop you, but you all walked so fast that we couldn''t catch up with you. After wandering around the palace for a while, we went back. Later, I heard the conversation between Muqiu and Mrs. Ruoshui. That day, Muqiu got drunk and went to Ziwei Lanyuan. If you chase her, then the person who broke into the forbidden area that night... "


    "Yes... I went after Muqiu that night, and now I think it''s really close to the forbidden area." Without waiting for Ningxiang to tell me the analysis result, mingyuejun nervously explained: "but Muqiu walked so fast that I lost her and lost my way. Finally, thanks to a kind aunt who brought me back. She told me about the Ziwei Lanyuan. She also said that it was the forbidden area and told me not to go in! "

 Chapter 1336

    "Really?" Seeing that mingyuejun lost his usual stability, Ningxiang asked suspiciously, "who is that aunt? Which palace and which room is she from? What''s your name? "


    "All right! When I learn to be calm, I will never stop asking questions, and they are all questions that I can''t answer. " Mingyuejun said: "in fact, I also want to know who she is. If I have a chance, I should thank her. But that day she sent me to the door and disappeared. I went to see her, but I couldn''t find her all the time."


    "It''s gone in a flash! Why can''t you find it? " Ningxiang suddenly laughs strangely, "sister Mingyue! You can''t be a ghost! "


    "Go, go!" Mingyuejun raised his face, poked his finger at Ningxiang''s forehead and scolded: "let you talk nonsense! This is the palace of Qingxu state! Where is Qingxu palace? That''s the place where the temple is dedicated to Fuxi! The ancestral hall of the whole Qingxu royal family is in Fuxi temple. All the Qingxu royal families are descendants of Fuxi God, who is the husband of Nuwa God. So Qingxu palace is the most holy and healthy place except holy land, Xueren legalist clan and moon god palace. Where are the gods and monsters


    "But... Some people say that the most common thing in the palace is the ghost. It''s only two years since you and I entered the palace, but we''ve seen many people die in the palace for some inexplicable reasons. Even if you and I have been rolling on the blade for several times? It has been tens of thousands of years since the palace was built. If you are really angry, it is not impossible to suppress it! " Congxiang shriveled his mouth and murmured.


    "All right! I don''t speak, I''m crazy! Let''s get down to business! " Mingyuejun understood that what Ningxiang said might not be unreasonable, so she was very upset and couldn''t listen to it. She interrupted her in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Ningxiang asked curiously, "what is it? If you don''t speak strange words, it''s not that you don''t believe Fuxi and Nuwa. Who do you listen to, sister Mingyue? What a bold remark


    "I... I..." mingyuejun didn''t know how he suddenly came up with such a sentence, so he could only avoid saying: "OK, just talk nonsense, don''t worry about it. What''s the relationship between Ziwei Lanyuan and lady Ruoshui''s favor? "


    "All right!" See bright moon Jun anxious. Ningxiang no longer asked, just smacked his mouth, and then said: "it turns out that Ziwei Lanyuan is equipped with array. It seems that only Mrs. Ruoshui and she and Muqiu who didn''t lose their memory knew how to get in and out of Ziwei Lanyuan. So unless Mrs. Ruoshui recovers her memory, no one should know how to get in and out of Ziwei Lanyuan except Muqiu."


    "So! Mu Qiu thinks that the person who broke into Ziwei Lanyuan that night is likely to be Mrs. Ruoshui? And she may have remembered something before she went to the forbidden area at night. But... In that case, why did he ask other palace people? After all, the only person most likely to break into the forbidden area is Mrs. Rushui? " The bright moon gentleman inquires, is secretly startled: that night if water madam also went, that she sees herself? And what happened to that fox? Does Mu Qiu not pursue?


    "Alas! This... I don''t know. But as you said before, Mu Qiu probably thinks that Mrs. Ruoshui can change back to her former qingrushui, so she spoils her again. " Ningxiang said listlessly. It''s a pity in her heart. It would be nice if Mingyue''s elder sister chased Muqiu to the forbidden area that day.

 Chapter 1337

    "Yes! But... It''s the same with you. After pinching the quilt with both hands, she said: "of course, it''s because Mrs. Ruoshui didn''t go to that damned forbidden area that day. It''s Muqiu''s misunderstanding. But this matter only I know, who let me for the people soft, and responsible person? Other people are happy to have fun, to have a rest, to have fun. Why do I have to guard her? "


    "Mistakenly thought?" Mingyuejun asked in surprise.


    "Well! After we didn''t catch up with you, we went back after a while. She hasn''t been there at all! I''ve been with her all the time. I can''t be wrong. " Ningxiang must be authentic.


    "But... Maybe when you go back, she goes out again?"


    "How is that possible? I lost you that night. Mrs. Ruoshui was anxious and angry. She had just lost her child and was furious by Mu Qiu. In addition, she ran about in the snow in the middle of the night and fell ill when she came back. I took care of her for two nights. On the third day, she was almost fine, so I could rest assured. Who knows is that day Mu Qiu sends someone to inquire, also don''t know how they say, unexpectedly let Mu Qiu produce such misunderstanding Ningxiang said angrily: "originally, although I knew about that night, I didn''t know what it had to do with Mrs. Ruoshui''s heavy or old pet. So, if Mrs. Shui didn''t like me to appear in front of Mu Qiu, what would she do to me? She didn''t kill me until I found out when it was my turn to serve. Sister Mingyue! This woman is terrible, you have to be careful! "


    "Yes! You can rest assured that everything will be all right now that you are with me. " Mingyuejun touched Ningxiang''s head and said in a soft voice: "well, it''s late at night. You''ve just been hurt. Take a good rest. Don''t think so much. Go to sleep! As for the forbidden area, you can put it down! After all, whether Mrs. Ruoshui can recover her memory or not, she is as clear as water. She is the woman Mu Qiu loves from the bottom of her heart. Whether she goes or not that night has nothing to do with you or me. "


    "Don''t you doubt it at all?" With the help of mingyuejun, Ningxiang lies down carefully, but holds mingyuejun''s sleeve and asks anxiously.


    "What do you suspect?" Mingyuejun is confused.


    "Is... If Muqiu''s expectation is true, the one who broke into the forbidden area that night is really qingruoshui?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean..." he swallowed his saliva heavily and said with difficulty that he guessed, "if the person who appeared in the forbidden area is really qingruoshui, then now this lady Ruoshui must be a fake. So who is she? Did you really lose your memory? Was it a coincidence that she came into the palace, or was it something else? After all, Mu Qiu loves qingruoshui deeply. Five years ago, qingruoshui was forced to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff in Bixi mountain. However, she could not find her body, and her life and death were uncertain. It''s not a secret at all. Could someone take this opportunity to have another plot? "


    "This..." how could it be? It was myself who broke into the forbidden area that night. Mingyuejun sighs in his heart that although he has lost his memory and has many doubts about his past, he can at least be sure that he is not as clear as water. After all, from the perspective of appearance, it is far from the same. Everything is just a misunderstanding. Since I can''t be as pure as water, then Mrs. Ruoshui is my master¡° okay! You think too much. You want to! How many talented people are there in the world?

 Chapter 1338

    Although Muqiu has deployed the array in the forbidden area, it doesn''t mean that no one can crack it! All this should be just a misunderstanding! Well, go to sleep! "


    "But haven''t you ever thought that if qingruoshui really died, as long as we can prove that Mrs. Ruoshui is a fake, Muqiu won''t like her any more, then you will have a chance! And after all, she didn''t go that night. Even if it was true, we told Muqiu about it, and Muqiu would doubt her... "Ningxiang said reluctantly. Unexpectedly, she raised her eyes to see mingyuejun looking at herself. She couldn''t help feeling guilty and asked," mingyuejun... Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Ningxiang shouldn''t have such an idea... Don''t be like that." Mingyuejun looks at Ningxiang anxiously.


    "But... She was unkind to us first. Why should we talk about morality with her? You forgot! How did she frame you up with false pregnancy and false miscarriage? How did she design to kill me? " Looking at mingyuejun''s not beautiful but clear eyes, Ningxiang couldn''t help beating the drum, but in the end, he was still unwilling.


    "Empty mulberry! How do you know that? " When it was revealed that day, Ning ran had already gone to the imperial doctor, and there were only Qing Ruoshui, herself and Kui Fei Niang who was not in a state of mind. However, she had never mentioned the matter to anyone else, so it was impossible for Kui Fei to notice her conversation with Qing Ruoshui at that time. As for Qing Ruoshui, she couldn''t tell others. How did Ning Xiang know?


    "It''s Mu Qiu who told Mrs. Ruoshui that I heard it." "Why do you think Muqiu ignored her? It turns out that there is a magic mirror in this palace. As long as you cast a spell on the person you want to follow, you can observe the situation of the other person through that mirror. At that time, Kui Fei''s condition was not good. The emperor was afraid that something might happen to her. He told tianyizu and qianshengguo, so he put a spell on Kui Fei to take care of her. Who knows that day the Empress Dowager worried about Kui Fei, so she ordered someone to look in the mirror. Muqiu was also there, so she saw everything! "


    "So it is! No wonder he was so sad that night and said those words? It''s ridiculous. I think it''s a secret. No one dares to say it. " Hearing the words of Ningxiang, mingyuejun was relieved. No wonder Muqiu didn''t blame himself from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even ask. Now he finally knows the reason.


    "Sister Mingyue, can you swallow this breath? You have to know that you were lucky to have nothing last time, just because the mirror reflected everything clearly. But you can''t be so lucky every time. If you look at Mrs. Ruoshui''s posture, you and I won''t let you go. It''s better to start first because you''re waiting to die! " Ningxiang is very excited to get up from the couch, but is firmly pressed by mingyuejun.


    After listening to mingyuejun''s sincere sigh, youyou said to Ningxiang, "Ningxiang, it''s only two years since I entered the palace, but how many people have fallen in front of us? Far away, let''s talk about the sisters who went to the palace with us. How many of them are still intact? Even if it''s dead, what about the living? Are you really alive? Can a person who lives by burying his conscience and dignity as a person be called living? "


    "Mingyuejun elder sister..." looking at mingyuejun, who was full of sadness and helplessness in front of him, Ningxiang also had an inexplicable touch at the bottom of his heart, and tears rolled out of his eyes.

 Chapter 1339

    "Why do those once innocent and kind-hearted little girls become addictive demons in an instant? What changed them? I don''t know, but I once told myself that I don''t need to be developed and powerful, as long as I can live well, do you know? It''s really living as a person. So I''m careful, but I''m not immune. Do you know? When imperial concubine Su threatened me with you and ningran''s life, I almost couldn''t hold on. At that time, I understood the fragility of people''s heart. If... If Mrs. Rushui didn''t show up in time to save us and kindly ask the three of us to her name, we might never be able to turn back. Think about Mrs. Ruoshui at that time. It''s true to use this sentence on her. So although she has changed at the moment, I still have to thank her, because if not for her, then the person who has become so ugly at the moment... Maybe it''s me! " Mingyuejun looks back and looks at Ningxiang with a smile. "So, don''t hate her any more. In this palace, how many people can be as lucky as us and still have a clear heart? This time, although you and I have suffered a lot, it is a blessing in disguise. We not only take the opportunity to ask you to come here, but also let Mu Qiu know that if Mrs. Shui is hostile to us, then he will protect us in the future. "


    "Sister Mingyue! Ningxiang knows it''s wrong. But... But will Muqiu really protect us? Don''t you say it''s impossible for you and him? Then how can he do it for us... "Mingyuejun''s words were fragrant and his heart was boiling. Yes! Think about those sisters who come in together but have already changed their face. If they become like that, it''s really unspeakable sorrow! But, not like that, really can live well?


    "Don''t worry! It''s impossible for me and Muqiu. However, he is a principled and reasonable person, otherwise he would not have promoted me to wife for his sense of responsibility. So, ah, how could he ignore the life and death of his benefactor? Besides, I believe that Mrs. Ruoshui just lost her nature because she didn''t feel safe. I''ve made it clear to her in the daytime. I think with her intelligence, I will understand it. I won''t be hostile to you and me any more. We just stay here quietly and save more money. After two years, when the people in the palace almost forget us, I''ll ask Mu Qiu to let us leave the palace, and then find a good family to marry you and Ning ran to fengfengfengguangguang. " Mingyuejun looks at the ceiling, but what he sees in his eyes is a bright future.


    "Really?" Affected by mingyuejun, Ningxiang also looks forward to "but, you are Muqiu''s concubine, will he let you go? And if both Ning ran and I get married, what will you do? "


    "Yes! So far, this situation is neither my wish nor his intention. What''s more, Mu Qiu still owes me a life-saving favor. If he does it in exchange, he will be happy. As for going out of the palace... I will travel all over the country to have a good look at the world. Maybe... Maybe I can meet a man who I like and he likes me and doesn''t care about my past. Then I will marry him. I just don''t know if I can meet you? " Mingyuejun''s firm answer, smile on her face makes her whole person seem to radiate light, so that Ningxiang body and mind are full of the power of hope.

 Chapter 1340

    "Well! It''s bound to happen! You will. I''ll help you find it together with ningran. Until we find it, we''ll get married and get married together. " Curtly said, with tears in the eyes but blooming with the light of hope.


    "Good! We''ll get married and get married together, but before that you have to take good care of yourself and have a good rest. " Mingyuejun coaxes Ningxiang with a smile, wipes tears from the corner of his eyes with his hand, and pulls the quilt for him again.


    "Well!" This time, Congxiang agreed very simply, and immediately obediently closed his eyes. Seeing that Ningxiang is finally willing to rest, mingyuejun is finally relieved, blows out the candlestick and gently pushes the door open


    "Tut tut! If not in the daytime see, can never see this wench incredibly have so strong momentum. Not to mention my cousin, even I was shocked by her. Alas! You can''t judge people by their appearance. The ancients didn''t deceive me! " Snow Ren music star leaning against the table, smile at the woman in the mirror gradually walk into the boudoir.


    "Take it down!" Wind and snow Yang leaning against the window, watching the snow outside the window, indifferent way.


    Smell speech, snow Ren music star wide sleeve a wave, mirror influence gradually dispersed. He got up lazily, took the wine bottle on the case, poured it into his mouth, smacked his mouth and said, "how about it? Are you all right? "


    "It''s just expected. What''s the point?" Feng xueyang raises his hand to pour wine into his mouth, but finds that the bottle is empty. He has no choice but to get up and go back to the front of the case, take a bottle again, open the seal, and sit down to drink slowly.


    "You drink like this, but no matter how you look, it doesn''t seem to be OK." Xue Ren''s music star is inclined to gaze at her friends. She seems to be careless, but she has a lot of worries in her eyes. "In fact, what the girl said is not unreasonable. The array you put up in Ziwei Lanyuan is just to prevent ordinary people from breaking in. Although it''s exquisite, it''s not difficult for people who have certain Taoist accomplishments to crack it. Are you sure the intruder that night was qingruoshui


    "..." after listening, Feng xueyang said nothing. He got up gracefully with his wine bottle and walked slowly to his desk. He took a pair of words and spread them out slowly, looking at them affectionately and attentively.


    Xueren lexing is curious and takes the wine in his hand. He lazily walks to the table and glances at "last year, today, in this door, people''s faces are red. People do not know where to go, peach blossom still smile spring breeze... Ha ha... Good interest! When did you create such a masterpiece? Hiss! No, that''s the word Xueren Yuexing squints at the handwriting in front of her eyes. In the four lines of poetry, the style and momentum are almost the same, which is the unique style of fengxueyang. However, the first two lines are more rigid and elegant, while the latter two lines are more elegant, adding a feminine feeling. It is obvious that the last two lines should be written by women.


    "I see it." Feng xueyang doesn''t look at Xue Ren lexing either. She caresses the ink black handwriting with her right hand and looks at it. She seems to be talking to him, and says in a soft voice like gibberish: "that day, she was framed by a good friend. She looked at the peach blossom in the garden and recited this poem. I taught her this word by hand. Now it seems that she has made a lot of progress, and she has taken off the previous green and stiff, It''s getting more and more free and easy. I think she''s had a wonderful few years. " While talking, he looks lonely gradually.


    "Look at you now, where is there a trace of the elegance of the first childe?" Seeing his friend''s loneliness, Xueren lexing was very sad.

 Chapter 1341

    If you didn''t want to be tied up by your family too early and join the Council too early, and just wanted to experience the world and roam around, you might be able to see the cousin who used to hook up the soul of your best friend. If that''s the case, you may be able to help when something happens, and it''s not the case... Especially when I heard about it and rushed to Qingxu, I saw that my friend, who was numb and ignorant, was still alive and dead... No, to be exact, life is not like death. Xueren lexing had no doubt that if the withered but not withered flowers raised by the woman''s blood had not ignited the hope in fengxueyang''s heart, he might have fallen into the madness like Kui Fei before, or... Had already known himself¡° In your opinion, this poem was written by the intruder on that day. This person is the real cousin Ruoshui. According to the girl, this clear Ruoshui must be fake now. What''s your plan? "


    "What are you going to do?" What''s your plan? When I brought her back that day, I wanted to see who was behind her? Now how can we beat grass to scare snakes? "


    "Did you know she was fake in the first place?" Xueren music star is silent, but he sighs in his heart: sure enough, this is the first childe of Haoyu. He is good at both literature and martial arts. He has excellent Dao and method. He is clever and has no plan. He is called Mr. Qingfeng''s Qingxu Muqiu fengxueyang in the Jianghu.


    "Not the beginning. But just when I saw her, I felt a little wrong, but because of her appearance and her familiar memory, I was really lost for a while. It''s a pity... She doesn''t know how many women I''ve met in recent years in search of ruo''er. Some of them are similar in appearance, some in temperament, or in eyes, mouth, eyes, laughter... Every time I meet a woman like this, I feel a lot of hope. I always feel that she is beside me, so I can''t help getting close to them. However, the closer you are, the more you feel the difference between them and ruo''er, the more lonely and painful you feel in your heart, and those perplexities have gone with the wind. At last, you just hope that you can stay away from them as far as possible... "Feng xueyang said with a smart smile in her mouth, her self-confidence and pride in her eyes, and leisurely said:" this woman is the most like one of so many women, It''s a pity... Even if it looks like it again, my ruo''er can''t be compared with these vulgar people. However, she can find out so many things about ruo''er. It can be seen that the person behind her must be in the middle of the dynasty, and most likely a member of the royal family. I''ve never seen these intriguing power struggles in the palace before, but they shouldn''t take my ruoer as a cover... "


    "All right! If the clear water in front of her is fake, it''s no wonder that the little aunt will be so indifferent to her. But... Is qingruoshui really in the palace? When judging by a pair of words, whether it is too arbitrary or not, this may be another situation of those who want to do it Feng xueyang''s words have solved the doubts in the heart of Le Xing: the women of tianyizu will never give up their children, but why Kui Fei is so indifferent to qingruoshui is unreasonable. Now it seems that mother daughter heart to heart, she must have seen this clear if water is false, no wonder that day she would say that.


    "Another day, I''ll take you to my ziweilan garden to have a look. The lotus and peach blossoms, which haven''t been blooming yet, are blooming very well these days."

 Chapter 1342

    "Oh? When the flowers bloom at four o''clock, the master must have returned. It seems that she is really around, and must have been there, so as to wake up the dormant four hour flower. However, as soon as she was here, she saw someone pretending to be her. Why didn''t she come out to clarify? Did she have a hard time or forget the past for some unknown reason? If you think about it in this way, according to my little aunt''s reflection, is it her Xueren lexing''s mind suddenly flashed. Looking at fengxueyang, she had already returned to the front of the case and had a leisurely drink, so she knew, "you have suspected it for a long time, so you asked me to follow the curse on her, just for the convenience of observing her, right?"


    Feng xueyang''s hand stood in front of the window. "She is different from other women. Not only does she feel like it at first sight, but it is more and more difficult to let go after getting along with it for a long time. This kind of feeling is the same as what ruoer gave me at the beginning. Naturally, you can''t pay attention to it. Once you lose it, you can''t feel like it."


    "But... If it was her who broke in that night, why didn''t she recognize it? Before tonight, it can be said that she was afraid of being punished for breaking into the forbidden area by mistake. But after listening to that girl''s words, she should not admit it. Why even lie to that girl? "


    "I think I know why."


    "Oh? But why? "


    "Because she''s in trouble!"


    Snow Ren music star with his eyes, saw that lying on the corner of the sleeping white fox, should be a flawless white hair, but a gray, white, looking very embarrassed. Can''t help thinking: "this is that girl made? This girl doesn''t look like that! Wait a minute. Qingrushui disappeared five years ago. If she was the daughter of a little aunt, then she appeared in the holy land four years ago according to her blood relatives! Isn''t she the little devil


    "Little devil? Is that your cousin who came out of nowhere, robbed your bride and escaped from Le Yun''s wedding? " Feng xueyang was a little surprised and looked at her friend in a narrow way. "Don''t you know where she came from?"


    "Who knows? Four years ago, suddenly appeared, cured grandma''s injury is about to leave. You know my grandmother''s temper, even she didn''t ask what she was called to do before, so she directly escorted her to have a marriage test and set her name. Alas! Now I think about the situation when the girl scolded her grandmother for her death. It''s really not a general confusion... "When I think of the girl, Xue Ren Le Xing has a headache.


    "Yes... Until now, you haven''t said, what is the name of the little devil that your grandmother gave you?" Feng xueyang asked with a funny face.


    "Er..." snow Ren music star frowned, stare, pick eyebrow rigidly to friends: "moon King... Water moon king!"


    The empress of Qiansheng Kingdom stayed in the Qingxu palace for a month. Except for the first few days when Lin Mingyue made a big scene in the Suyan Pavilion, the following days were peaceful. Everyone''s life is quite comfortable. Hanyue Diji, who has always been arrogant and indifferent, incarnates jiaodidi''s little daughter and plays coquetry with her parents all day long; Qing Ruoshui, who is self pitying, finally finds a little comfort in his father''s sincere apology. His father and daughter occasionally get together for a meal, which can be said to be happy; It seems that because of this, qingruoshui doesn''t have the heart to find mingyuejun and Ningxiang any more, so Ningxiang takes good care of the wound safely, and mingyuejun also has a quiet and complacent life.

 Chapter 1343

    This night, the moon is hidden and the stars are sinking. It''s already deep into the night. In addition to the watchmen and bodyguards who are still quietly holding their posts, Qingxu palace has fallen into a deep sleep. In this quiet night, countless black clouds of fog slowly gathered together, gradually pieced together into a human shape.


    "When¡ª¡ª When! When The little eunuch who beat the Gong passed by without strabismus and went straight through the black fog. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He swore in his heart: your grandfather''s ghost weather is so cold without wind. Then I had to cheer up and shout, "it''s cold at night, turn off the lights and close the door!"


    As the little eunuch moved away, the black fog seemed to move consciously, as if to determine something. Its moving speed was very slow, and its direction was also very erratic, and it was whirling around from east to west.


    After the rockery not far away, the wind and snow sun in purple clothes quietly stare at the black fog in front of him, frowning and Thinking: according to the appropriate situation, it''s obvious that the eunuch can''t see the black fog in front of him, so his feeling is right. These black fog are not ordinary fog, but the grievances left by the people who died unjustly in the palace for thousands of years. Now these grievances are gathered in human form, It seems to have formed


    "Spirit of complaint!" The magnetic male voice is low from behind.


    Feng xueyang, however, did not turn his head back. He said with a low smile, "yes, this is the spirit of resentment, which is composed of thousands of grievances. Look! Is it looking for something? "


    "Hello, Hello! How can you be so calm and calm in the face of the sudden appearance of people, and at least give some reaction? " Looking at the friends of Jiyue scenery, Xueren music star was deeply hit.


    "Not to mention how you can''t feel the dark resentment with your skill, even if you don''t have a good temper, I can feel your breath from a long distance." Feng xueyang still refused to take a look at Xueren music star, and his eyes continued to stare at the complaining spirit in front of him. "Besides, compared with your sudden appearance, don''t you think the complaining spirit in front of you is more strange?"


    "That''s all!" Xueren lexing shakes his head helplessly and looks at the still swirling spirits, and his face is gradually dignified. "Although this palace is always the place with the most grievances, the Qing Xu royal family has inherited Fuxi''s pulse, and it has its own righteous protection, and the Fuxi temple is here, and its divine power is enough to suppress these grievances. That''s why for tens of thousands of years, There has never been a reason for resentment in Qingxu palace. "


    "Not bad!" Feng xueyang narrowed his eyes and looked forward. It seemed that the spirit of resentment finally found its way and said, "even if there is too much resentment, even the power of Fuxi could not be suppressed and formed the spirit of resentment. Although the spirit of resentment is born of resentment between heaven and earth, it is as ignorant as a newborn baby, just acting on the instinct of resentment in the body, Usually, as long as the creature he met would become the object of his resentment and revenge... As you can see just now, he didn''t attack the little eunuch, but he seemed to be looking for something? "


    "According to the situation just now, as far as I''m an expert in catching ghosts and killing demons, the spirit of resentment must not be formed naturally, but someone uses the magic to achieve some ulterior purposes." Xue Leixing touched his chin and said, "besides, the skill of those who can perform this skill under the power of Fuxi is certainly not weak... Hiss! It''s going! Come on After that, he got up and wanted to chase him. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the wind and snow. He couldn''t help looking back and asking, "what are you doing? Don''t you chase me? "

 Chapter 1344

    "To pursue nature is to pursue it." Feng xueyang looked at the front with a smile and said faintly: "however, since there is an expert behind the scenes, it would be too publicity for us to go after him like this. I''m afraid that not only can''t find out the person behind the scenes, but we''ll beat the grass to scare the snake and lose the chance."


    Xue Leixing nodded and agreed: "Hmm! That''s not bad, but what should we do? "


    "Why don''t you... Use stealth?"


    "That''s a good way. Why didn''t I think of it? Yeah! That''s it! You and I communicate with each other first, so that although others can''t see us, we can see each other. Moreover, after you and I understand, we can even save our words. Isn''t it more secret? " The snow Ren music star claps the head to say, immediately gather the mind, with the finger to cut the palm. But see the wind and snow Yang also cut the palm, two people in a hurry to palm a pat, each other are stained with each other''s heart and spirit as a line to connect each other''s thinking of blood, thus hidden body shape.


    "Ah! Come on! You see, the spirit of resentment is gone! " At the time of success, Xueren music star looks back to look for the spirit, but finds that it has already disappeared, and can''t help hastening.


    "No hurry! With its resentment, can it run away? Here you are! Isn''t it over there? "


    Snow music star smell speech toward he said direction to see, sure enough, there''s a lot more gloomy and dark than other places. When he was thinking about it, he saw a flash of purple shadow in front of him. The wind and snow had already swept away. Xueren lexing had to hurry up and chase him. He said to himself in his heart, "good guy! Knowing that his lightness skill is better than mine, he left without saying a word. He deliberately bullied me, didn''t he Unexpectedly, just after scolding in my heart, I heard the voice of Feng xueyang who wanted to die in my heart: "ha ha! Where''s all that crap? If you don''t work harder, you won''t be able to catch up


    Xueren lexing just remembered that they had already got through their mind. At the moment, unless they deliberately concealed what they were thinking, they knew exactly what they were thinking. So they were very annoyed and hurried forward.


    Snow music star chased for a while, but saw the wind and snow sun gradually stopped, holding his breath and frowning, as if listening to something, so he hurried over, listening carefully, as if there was a murmur of water, and a woman was whispering to herself:


    "... what a thousand holy bullshit emperor, is the emperor great? Hum! What kind of husband can''t be faithful to his wife? What kind of lover is he who can''t take care of his lover? What kind of father is it that the adopted daughter does not teach and wrongs his own daughter? What kind of emperor is it that defends the country in vain and almost destroys the common people because of one''s own selfish interests? Such a person who is nothing, why should Kui Fei forgive him? Hum! Kui Fei Niang is such a good person. Why do you take a fancy to him You said he didn''t deserve a lady, did you? ha-ha! I know you fish... Sometimes you are more human than human. Well, that''s all for today. I''ll come to see you next time. Can I bring you white and tender steamed bread? Break it


    "It sounds familiar?" Snow Ren music star evil eyes to the side of the wind and snow Yang, with heart language inquiry.


    "It''s mingyuejun." Feng xueyang gazes at the front and answers with heart language.


    "It''s her! I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why are you crazy? Listen to her. How did my uncle recruit her? So hard Snow music star did not agree with the curl.

 Chapter 1345

    "I heard that Qiansheng emperor once went to see her this afternoon. Maybe something happened that we don''t know."


    "What can happen to them? How could my uncle go to her? It''s really curious. Alas! If I had known, I would not have removed the tracking curse. " Snow music star accept fork waist pull head is very chagrin "right! That... Where is the word? what do you mean? You know what? "


    "It should be goodbye. Ruo''er used to say goodbye to me. According to what she said at that time, this is their hometown dialect, but since ruoer is your cousin Diji who came back from a strange world, this should be the language of another world. " The wind, snow, and sun are still thinking.


    "... er... Where is this? Why am I here? God, how can I get back? I''m not lost again Why? What''s that? Like fog, like smoke, like people? "


    When Feng xueyang and Xue Ren lexing are meditating, they suddenly hear that mingyuejun, who has always been smart and capable, is confused. At first, she feels funny, but unexpectedly, the more she listens, the more wrong she is. She can see the spirit of resentment and says in her heart: no! So he rushed to the front.


    Two people are rapid but walk, but hear bright moon gentleman suddenly call up "ah! There''s a ghost! Help Ah Then, there was a sound of "Putong". It seemed that something fell into the water. They were more anxious, and they could not help speeding up. When they arrived at mingyuejun''s place, they found that it was a pond that few people would go to on weekdays. Looking around, the spirit of resentment lingers, but there is no shadow of mingyuejun. Looking at the constant ripples in the pond, it seems that this man must have fallen into the water.


    Xueren lexing was about to go into the water to save people, but he found that his friends were stunned like a magic barrier. He couldn''t feel what he was thinking, so he had to say in his heart, "what are you doing? Don''t save people


    Unexpectedly, when the wind and snow sun came back and was ready to save people with Xueren music star, he saw that mingyuejun had floated up from the water. Although he was pale and blue, he didn''t have much confusion. He just looked at the resentment in front of him and was at a loss. The two of them put down their hearts at the same time. It turns out that the girl can swim, so it''s OK. Although it''s troublesome to solve the problem, it hasn''t formed yet. It''s hard to deal with it.


    All of a sudden, the resentment spirit seems to feel the mingyuejun floating out of the water, so he moves to it quickly, and mingyuejun wants to swim away in panic. See this situation, two people at the same time in the hands of a Jue, ready to move to resentment spirit. Say late then fast, between electric light flint, mutation happened again. As soon as the spirit stepped into the pond, he quickly returned to the pond. It seemed to be very painful. After that, the spirit did not dare to jump further into the pond and had to stay on the shore.


    In the face of the mutation, they also stopped their hands and waited for things to develop. However, mingyuejun in the water seemed to find something wrong. His two small eyes dribbled and turned. Finally, they seemed to figure out something, and then they sank into the pond again.


    "Pretty smart! But she doesn''t want to stay in the water all the time, does she? " Snow music star pick eyebrows.


    "..." the wind, snow, and the sun said nothing, but walked quickly to the pond, looking at the posture of going into the water to save people. Snow Ren music star quickly came forward and grabbed him, "at the moment, the water is too quiet, the people behind the scenes may be aware that the girl will swim, it should be OK."

 Chapter 1346

    "It''s in the middle of winter at the moment, she..." before Feng xueyang finished speaking, she saw that the resentment spirit suddenly left.


    "Why? How did it go? " Xueren lexing was just curious, but he saw that fengxueyang was going to plunge into the water again. He had no choice but to stretch out his hand to hold him again and glared at him narrowly, saying: "it''s really a mess if you really care. I''m not sure if someone else is your ruoer, my cousin. Why, is it painful? Do you still have to go into the water by yourself to save people with our ability? " At the end of the speech, I read the formula in my mouth, and a light light appeared on my fingertips. One finger pointed to the pond, and the light spread out instantly and covered the whole pond.


    In this way, a moment later, he saw Xue Le Xing frown and murmur: "how can it be like this? Why is there no one? Where the hell is this little girl? "


    "Taste the water!"


    Looking back, fengxueyang has been squatting on the edge of the pool, gazing at the water, so he quickly walked to the edge of the pool and tasted the water carefully. Cold pool water entrance, in addition to cold heart and lung, nothing strange? Have another taste, eh... It seems that there is something more? by the way! It''s a fragrance, a strange fragrance that you can''t feel if you don''t pay attention to taste.


    "Is it because of the peculiar fragrance of the pool water that the spirit can''t get close to?"


    "It seems so." While speaking, the wind and snow once again hold the water in the mouth, close your eyes and savor.


    "But... Where does the fragrance come from? Why does it seem to have the function of exorcism?" Xueren lexing frowned and thought hard, but he had not seen such a pool water for decades. Except for a few intelligent fish, there were no miraculous things hidden in the pool, and there were no strange things around here. It''s really hard to understand.


    "It''s ruoer!"


    "What? What does this have to do with my legendary cousin? "


    "On a whim that day, I came to find the Four Seasons flower seeds. I wanted to use my own blood as a guide to see if I could make them bloom. Who expected to have no time to blood, then be if son as a general flower all kinds of water. You also know how big the lotus pond is in the ziweilan garden. If you really want to plant flowers in it, I''m afraid it''s not enough to let my whole blood dry. Once the flower seeds are in the soil, they can''t be dug out any more. This matter can only be done now. " Thinking of the little girl who knew she had done something wrong in the past, she carefully looked into her eyes, and the corner of her mouth showed a beautiful radian. "Later, once she was injured and ran to the pond to wash the wound, and the blood melted into the water. Soon, the water there became a hot spring with an attractive fragrance, and the lotus began to sprout and grow, At last it filled the whole water


    "Dear! I didn''t expect that my cousin was really powerful! But a few drops of blood have such a magical effect Snow music star a face shocked, think about these drops of blood to such a big pond, must be instantly spread in the water, and then diluted away. With such a little blood, in such a short period of time, how much aura can the lotus seeds absorb? It''s a power that can''t be underestimated that it can produce such flowers, and then it can render the aura to the whole pond, so that the peach blossom irrigated by it can be in full bloom! But then he said, "well, what does it have to do with the water here? This is not your ziweilan garden

 Chapter 1347

    "Look at the flow direction of the water. It flows out of the palace. This is one of the water outlets in the palace. In this direction, the water of Ziwei Lanyuan also flows out from here. So, although a large amount of ordinary water is collected here, which dilutes the aura a lot, there is still a little left in it. That''s why the water here has this kind of fragrance and Exorcism ability. " Say, also don''t see still in a daze of snow Ren music star, lift gas fly away.


    This... Is too great! Just a little bit of residual aura can force the spirits with thousands of grievances to retreat. How does qingruoshui not look like the little devil king at all? Alas! The little devil is really powerful, but... She''s very good at making trouble and teasing people. As for other aspects, besides her medical skills, what else can she do? Thinking of this, I just wanted to share my feelings with my friends. Unexpectedly, when I looked up, I only saw the elegant and elegant figure in the distance, so I asked with my heart: "Hello! Where is this going? "


    A moment later came the reply of Feng xueyang¡° Ziwei Lanyuan


    "Here she is!" Xueren lexing holds her chest in her hands and helplessly looks at the woman who is sleeping sweetly on the bed. She asks Feng xueyang with her heart language: "there is more than one water source flowing into that pond. How can you conclude that she will come here?"


    "It''s the smell."


    "Fragrance?" Snow music star is strange at first, but it is clear in an instant that "yes! She must have smelled the fragrance of the water, and found the function of the water, so in order to get rid of the resentment, she swam from the water inlet of the pond in the direction of strong fragrance. Why didn''t I think of that? "


    "So she''s much smarter than you." Quietly looking at the people on the bed, the corner of Fengxue Yang''s mouth showed that indifferent free and easy smile. Looking at the wet dress roasted over the fire, and looking at mingyuejun who has put on a clean dress on the bed, her small face is pink and tender, and her delicate mouth is full of temptation.


    "You!..." When I heard the teasing of my friends, I felt reluctant to be attacked. But unexpectedly, what came into my eyes was a gentle expression like water. Suddenly, all my reluctance disappeared. For five years, I haven''t seen such a smile on my friend''s face for five years, and I''ve never seen such tenderness. In the eyes of Xueren lexing, fengxueyang was once extremely beautiful, aggressive and immortal... He could be as gentle as jade, but never so gentle as water. He could not help drowning in the pool with himself as a man... Xueren lexing could not help shivering when he thought of this. He could no longer release his tenderness. "Hello! What do you look like? Don''t be disgusting! According to the current situation, the purpose of the person who manipulated the resentment spirit must be her, but why should such a powerful person spend so much effort to deal with a little concubine around you? Is... Because of jealousy? "


    "Not her."


    "How do you know? In my opinion, that fake really can''t make such a big wave, but isn''t there someone behind her? "


    "If the person behind her has the ability to gather resentment in the Qingxu palace, then he will know more about ruoer''s past. How can he be so easily exposed?" Feng xueyang said with heart language, suddenly frowned.

 Chapter 1348

    Snow music star along the fengxueyang eyes to see, but see the original sleep sweet moon Jun don''t know why wrinkled, small face pale, breathing violently, seems to be very painful, so wipe the nose asked: "what''s the matter with her? Are you crazy


    "What nonsense? She just had a nightmare! " Don''t have good spirit of stare a snow Ren music star, wind snow Yang quickly step forward, want to hold the nightmare moon Jun.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Snow music star grabbed the wind and snow Yang, "you and I are still invisible now! I''m not afraid she''ll wake up and be scared! " While speaking, mingyuejun suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and sat up. The whole person curled up on the bed and sobbed.


    Just now the eyes? What kind of things does a person have to go through to have such a pair of eyes? Empty, sad, sad, desperate


    "Yes! What kind of dream makes her so pathetic? " Strong doubt with a strong reluctant.


    "Is there any mistake? Are you eavesdropping on me without my permission? " Xueleixing gas geology asks fengxueyang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Feng xueyang didn''t answer himself, he secretly felt his psychology with his heart, but there was no echo at all, leaving only deep pain. Alas! Helpless ah... Helpless! Snow Ren music star can''t help but sigh, just! I must have owed him in my last life. Is snow any music star for his last life with great emotion at the moment, the bed of the moon king has a movement.


    "Don''t be afraid... It''s just a dream... It''s not true... It''s not true..." mingyuejun comforts himself by holding her body in her hands. After a while, he finally calmed down. He skillfully wiped away the tears on his face and got out of bed to check the clothes that had just been changed. He found that they were not dry enough, so he had no choice but to look around.


    Before too much confusion, I finally came here along the fragrance of the water, but when I went ashore, I was so cold that I wanted to die. So I stumbled all the way and found a palace dress to change. When I think of the black fog, I''m still scared. I''m always wary that it will come after me. I can''t look at the surrounding situation carefully, but I don''t know why I fell asleep. Now I woke up from my dream, but I finally calmed down, so questions naturally came out of my head


    First of all, what is the human black fog? Why chase yourself? Is it his own misfortune to bump into the muzzle of a gun, or is his goal his own? Alas! This question has no clue at all. It''s just for nothing! Next, look up at the room. It''s not gorgeous, but it''s elegant and chic. All the furnishings seem simple, but when you look at them carefully, they are very particular. I think the owner must be good. In other words, this is Ziwei Lanyuan, so the owner should be the third highness, but according to the layout of the house, it should be a woman''s boudoir. The last time I came here, I was in a hurry and I didn''t look at it carefully. What kind of people live here? Can it be as clear as water? When I think of myself standing in the room where she used to live and wearing the clothes she used to wear, I can''t say I''m uncomfortable


    Looking back, I can see a piece of unfinished words on the wall: "there are trees in the mountains, there are branches in the trees". I vaguely remember that I saw him write this sentence when I was on a mission to Chaoyue with the wind and snow on that day. It is said that this sentence is the last sentence left to him before qingrushui left the palace and died five years ago. You can still remember that Feng xueyang also asked himself a question at that time:

 Chapter 1349

    "Mingyuejun, do you like me?" That day, the beautiful man wrote this sentence with great interest and asked himself such a surprising and embarrassing question casually.


    "Ha?! Maidservant... Dare not... Maidservant, never thought of... "At that time, I faltered and flurried to answer. What happened afterwards?


    Yes, the person who caused his own confusion was a pleasant smile and said, "don''t you dare... Never think about it? When I asked Ruo that day when I was a child, she answered me the same way, and then I went to fight Xueyun. I thought that this period of time was enough for her to think clearly. Who expected that on the day when I won and returned home, I was left with this inconspicuous remark. Later, when I finally found her in Qiansheng Kingdom, there was a plague in that place. Qiansheng Kingdom sent troops to blockade the town, but the villagers regarded her as an ominous person and wanted to burn her to death. I saved her and took her to hide in the mountain temple in the forest. The way she looked at me at that time... I thought I had found the answer I wanted, so I asked her again. She laughs but does not answer, coaxes me to drink the overpowering drug, when awakes then only then leaves this sentence, but she actually is willing to take the body as the sacrifice, has jumped off the cliff. Unexpectedly, the plague in that town was miraculously eliminated later. It is said that she was seen rising up from the river under the cliff in colorful glow, and all the flowers in her body were blooming where the glow could reach. People in the town believed that she was reincarnated as a flower god and built a flower temple for her to worship day and night. I went to that temple later... But the statue is beautiful, but it doesn''t look like her at all... What do you mean by that


    I still remember when I saw his smile at the beginning, except for the inevitable mind ripple, in fact, I still had some small anger in my heart. However, when I heard that, looking at that kind of smile and that kind of eyes, I just wanted to cry, so I turned to comfort him, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t know! Isn''t Mrs. Ruoshui already found? Would your highness just ask her directly? "


    "Yes! I couldn''t figure it out when she was away. She came back and forgot everything. Do you think she ever loved me? What is the meaning of this sentence? She doesn''t know. Can you tell me? "


    At that time, looking at his royal highness, mingyuejun seemed to hear the cry in his heart, but he could not give him an answer. He could only look at his helplessness and sorrow


    Today, I finally saw this sentence with my own eyes, which made me feel sad. I gently stroked the strokes that were very similar to Feng xueyang''s handwriting, but they were beautiful and green. In my mouth, I recited an old song like "what''s the evening, I''m in the boat". When is the day today? I have to be in the same boat with the prince. Shame is better than shame. Heart several vexed and endless Xi, learned that the prince. There are trees in the mountains, and trees have branches


    Is that what you really mean¡° There are trees in the mountains, and there are branches in the trees. I don''t know if I''m happy with you. " The trees are still known. But you don''t know... Yes! It''s "dare not", it''s "never thought", but it''s not "no"... Clear as water, clear as water, how humble and bitter is your love? Do you always stay by his side with this kind of heart, watching him talking and laughing with a princess Diji, watching him choose a good match among many celebrities and ladies, and watching him betroth with his sister?

 Chapter 1350

    Was your face crying or laughing at that time? Is your heart happy or sad at that time? Mingyuejun feels the same way. Though he is sad and tearful, he doesn''t know that Xueren lexing, who is invisible beside him, is full of sorrow in his heart


    Look at this sentimental little girl. It seems that she is getting closer to qingruoshui in her good friend''s mouth. But how can she be more and more different from her own little devil? Are qingruoshui and shuimingyuejun two people? But why is she called mingyuejun? Then look at the friend who is left with only a body. He can''t help shaking his head. Just then, he accidentally peeps into his friend''s heart and has a preliminary understanding of this profound and difficult sentence. It seems that the girl has already understood the true meaning of the sentence. Unexpectedly, the important part is broken inexplicably. Isn''t it a pitfall for God? Thinking of this, Xueren music star can''t help but caress his head and look up at the sky and sigh "Alas!"


    "Who? Who''s there? " Mingyuejun, who was originally sentimental, was shocked when he heard a man''s sigh. He looked around, but no one was seen. He was finally overcome by the fear of sentimental dilution. He couldn''t think about it. He just wanted to leave this creepy place immediately, so he picked up his skirt and ran out.


    Looking at mingyuejun who ran out like hell, Xueren lexing was very helpless. Feeling the reproachful eyes of her friends, she could only say with a smile: "that... It''s not intentional... I''m not worried for you?"


    "Not yet!" The voice has not fallen, people have gone far. Snow music star touch nose, but with the past. All the way to catch up with the array, but saw the little girl who had run away in a panic, but now she was very comfortable talking with a palace maid who looked older and had a higher position and was dressed in Purple Palace Dress... No! The maid in waiting is... "That''s...!"


    "Silence Feng xueyang said to Xueren lexing with his heart language: "let''s see what the situation is."


    Alas! You are the one who worried about death just now, and you are the one who is at ease now! Snow music star secretly low curse friend''s caprice, again helpless to touch his nose side to see the play:


    "Auntie! splendid! Meet you again Mingyuejun ran out of ziweilan garden in panic and met the maids who led her way when she lost her way last time. Her confused and disordered heart was as stable as a peace of mind.


    "In the middle of the night, you don''t sleep. Why are you wandering around?" The woman''s tone is light, but the reproach in her words is not hidden.


    "I''m sorry!" Mingyuejun bows to apologize. Don''t ask why you want to apologize, because even she doesn''t know, I don''t know why the woman seems to have a strong sense of authority, so that she can''t help listening to her instructions.


    "I didn''t mean to, but there was..." after apologizing, the explanation was urgent, but mingyuejun hesitated. What she saw tonight was ridiculous. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe it anyway. Would this aunt believe herself?


    "Well? What''s the problem? "


    "There are... There are ghosts!" Mingyuejun hesitated and finally choked his words out: "I... I just saw... It looks like a puff of smoke, but it''s much heavier than smoke. It''s like fog... But it''s black, and... It''s the shape of a person..." speaking of this, I found that the aunt''s face was still flat, but I didn''t know whether she was thoughtful or not. I always felt that her eyes were very deep, Suddenly, he felt timid and asked, "what mingyuejun said, aunt... Is credible?"

 Chapter 1351

    "What about the letter? What if you don''t believe it? " The old woman asked.


    "Auntie! It''s true, I really... "Mingyuejun also wanted to explain, but looking at the indifference in the woman''s eyes, her voice consciously disappeared in the air.


    "It''s dark. What do you always do with me if you don''t go back? Are you lost again?


    The woman''s indifferent voice reminds me again that mingyuejun reacts. I don''t know when he has gone a long way with the woman. Looking back at the dark and frightening path he should have taken, he beat a drum in his heart and said with a flattering smile: "no! The last time my aunt took mingyuejun by, mingyuejun remembered... But she was very grateful for her help. I wanted to find a chance to thank my aunt, but last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t know my aunt''s name, so I couldn''t find her... "Peeping at the woman, she still had that indifferent expression, but... What did she mean when she just looked at herself? Why seems to be some disappointed, some sad, some helpless, and some distressed. Er... Apart from the last meeting with this woman, this should be the second time. She should not have so many complicated feelings about herself. So... Think too much? Yeah! I think too much... Alas! Looking at the woman in front of her, she didn''t answer. She just walked straight ahead, but shook her head. It seemed that people were not willing to take care of her. She looked back at the dark path again. No matter what, she had to stay up until dawn when there were many people! God bless, as long as this time through, mingyuejun promise never to travel at night! Mingyuejun secretly discussed with God in his heart. Then he took up his skirt and trotted to the woman''s side. He said with a smile: "ha ha... Since it''s not convenient to tell mingyuejun the name of my aunt, mingyuejun doesn''t ask. I just don''t know if you can tell mingyuejun where she lives on weekdays, and mingyuejun would like to thank her at the door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the woman still did not say a word, straight ahead, mingyuejun is very helpless to take a deep breath, had to catch up with "ha ha... Aunt lazy to say it doesn''t matter, is the so-called choose a day is better than bump into the sun, as mingyuejun tonight to accompany aunt walk how?"


    "..." this time, the woman still didn''t reply, but she rarely stopped. She looked back at mingyuejun deeply, and a flash of embarrassment flashed through her eyes. Then she recovered and went on.


    Er... She agreed? Or not? Since she doesn''t speak, it''s her promise! It''s just... What does that look mean? Why does it feel like you''re waiting to see a good play? Mingyuejun doesn''t understand. Of course, as she did not understand, there was Xueren lexing, who had hidden his body and followed him. He put forward his own questions to his friend with great interest. Unfortunately, his friend was just staring at the woman with deep eyes, so he could only touch his nose and continue not to understand. But it doesn''t matter, they will understand soon, because


    A moment later, mingyuejun yuan stares at the scene: This is a rare place in the palace. Although the night is dark and the wind is high, it is still not difficult to see the green grass everywhere and the branches blooming in full bloom in the middle of winter. The flowers are huge, with fluorescent pink and purple carnations. The cold wind blows, and the fragrance is delicious! What a wonderful view! Of course, it would be better if there wasn''t a solitary grave in front of us. Now that we have this solitary grave, the scenery is strange.

 Chapter 1352

    After swallowing, mingyuejun looks around to make sure that there is no place nearby for people to live. Then he takes a look at the stone tablet on the solitary grave. It''s blank and nothing has been engraved on it. Remove... A blood fingerprint that is as bright as a fresh one. It seems that the bright blood color is still flowing, just like a living one


    Mingyuejun shrunk up and felt the cold wind blowing behind him. He could not help shivering and asked bravely, "aunt, you are going the wrong way? It doesn''t look like a place to live? "


    "Do you know this flower?" Walking in front of the woman asked back.


    "It''s a carnation!" After the woman''s question, mingyuejun''s attention turned to the carnation everywhere beside him, quietly staring at the smooth and delicate serrations and the close and bright petals. A feeling of admiration rose in her heart, and she said casually: "carnation symbolizes the unrequited maternal love, so people always give it to their mother. However, some people often give it to their teachers to thank them for caring for themselves like their mothers. It has been said that teachers are greater than mothers because it is everyone''s nature to love their children, but it is God''s work to love others'' children selflessly. But carnations are very common. Why don''t you know? "


    Gently shaking her head, the woman''s face showed a rare warm smile, and continued to walk towards the tombstone. She said faintly: "not long after she buried me that day, these flowers came out here. I''ve never seen her before, but she''s gone. In the next few years, I searched through the palace collection, but I never mentioned this flower. Now I finally know. " As she spoke, the woman came to the monument, squatted down and stroked the living blood fingerprints with her hands. Tears were quietly streaming down her eyes full of love and worry, whispering: "is that right? Is that how you feel about me? Is that what you''re going to say to me? Do I... Look like your mother? Is that right? "


    One side of the moon Jun is also very moved, but again the woman said to think about it is suddenly frozen "buried..." Not easy to squeeze out an awkward smile on the stiff face, mingyuejun asked carefully. I saw the woman''s loving expression and said that I just thought that she was not a human but in the tomb... But... But she just said that she was "buried"?


    Who knows, the woman did not answer again, but turned her deep eyes to look at the blood fingerprints, continued to look at herself, and then looked at the fingerprints again. What does she mean by that? Do you want to put your fingerprints on the fingerprints? Do you want to do that? What on earth is this? Is this woman a human or a ghost? Why did she bring herself to this place? One problem after another came, but before I made it clear, I began to follow the woman''s instructions and step by step to the nameless grave.


    "Don''t you stop her?" Looking at mingyuejun step by step to the solitary grave, Xueren lexing, who has been invisible and following him, still asks Feng xueyang, "don''t you know that woman is..."


    "Don''t worry!" Fengxueyang youyou looked at the scene in front of her and said, "Mo Zhang palace will never hurt her."


    "I said! So I know you! " Snow Ren music star mouth hum way: "also not afraid to frighten you that little white rabbit?"

 Chapter 1353

    "Some people and some things, even if they have no memory, she still has to face them by herself." Feng xueyang sighed, and there was no lack of helplessness in his tone. He quietly looked at mingyuejun who had come to the tomb.


    Walking to the tomb, mingyuejun was at a loss. He knew something was wrong, but he couldn''t help staring at the bloody fingerprints on the tablet for a long time. Besides being too weird, he had to admit that the owner of the fingerprints had a pair of extremely beautiful hands. Er... At least from the shape, the slender fingers were slender and symmetrical, It''s not hard to imagine that its owner should also be a rare beauty, not like himself... Mingyuejun subconsciously raised his hands to compare with him. When he looked at him, he couldn''t help sighing: how can we say that people can''t be beautiful? Especially the palm. Alas! I don''t know if I have a pair of beautiful hands? The thin and well proportioned skin looks like a green onion. Looking at the skin again, it''s not only as white as jade, but also as smooth as a hand... Cough... It seems that you are a little smelly and beautiful. Mingyuejun stops his narcissism with some chagrin. He looks at the woman waiting, and then at the blood still flowing on the fingerprint. His scalp feels numb, However, I had to make a decision when I was on the verge of success. I had to grit my teeth and stamp my feet to put my fingerprints on the fingerprints. Yo! It''s just right. It''s like printing it on yourself.


    Just when mingyuejun was curious about the fact that the handprint was just the same size as his hand, the mutation suddenly happened: the handprint suddenly flashed a dazzling red light, and then mingyuejun suddenly felt that something along the palm of the hand printed on the stele had penetrated into his blood vessels and meridians and swam up. Mingyuejun was shocked and wanted to withdraw her hand to the stone tablet, but she found that her hand seemed to be grabbed by a force, and she could not take it back, so she was more angry than frightened: is this woman really a ghost? But she never offended her, why did she harm herself? He just wanted to ask. He felt that what he had just got into his body had already swam into his head. He kept pounding at something, which made him have a headache.


    Mingyuejun holds her head and falls to the ground with her hand that has been taken back. She keeps twisting her body to relieve the deadly pain, but it doesn''t work. Just when she was about to lose consciousness because of the pain, a white light flashed in her mind. It seemed that she saw some inexplicable images: the same cold season, the same dark night, the same empty wilderness, but it was lonely here, without the vibrant grass and the dreamy pink and purple carnations. The tomb was lying there alone, the same wordless tombstone, without the strange blood fingerprints, and the stone color was more bright... Two girls in the distance came from the tomb in their robes, carrying bamboo baskets. They went to the tomb and knelt down together. Three of them kowtowed and straightened up again. One of them said: "aunt! The girl has come to see you. Look! This is your favorite dish: Jasmine chicken, fried double crisp and snowflake crisp As she spoke, she put a few kinds of food out of the basket one by one, while the woman beside her began to shrug her shoulders and sob.


    The two women''s voices are so familiar that I don''t know where to hear them? In doubt, mingyuejun tries to look forward to see the appearance of the two girls, but the woman who spoke before starts to speak again: "tomorrow they will drive me out of the palace. I''m afraid they won''t be able to see you for some days. But you don''t have to worry about loneliness. Liubo is still here. She will always come to accompany you for me. "

 Chapter 1354

    Liubo?! Hearing the name mentioned by the woman, mingyuejun was surprised. Would she say that she knew sister Gu who was always indifferent and quiet? In my heart, I was puzzled, but I saw that the woman turned around, helped up her companion who was bending and weeping, and forced her head to be lifted up... That was Gu Liubo! But that face flinches, eyes misty, although not beautiful, but cry Chuke person''s woman really is that person that oneself know?


    "Don''t cry! From now on, Liubo, you... Must be strong, protect yourself well, guard your aunt well, and wait for me to come back. " The woman said faintly, looking at Gu Liubo''s eyes were quiet and firm.


    "But... But I''m so afraid. I''ll go with you, OK? Don''t leave me here alone Gu Liubo looks ordinary, but his eyes are big and bright. At the moment, his tears are sparse but full of hope. There is a kind of unspeakable moving, which makes people feel soft. At least mingyuejun is like this, but the woman doesn''t. She has already lifted her lips and sighed: "silly girl! I''m talking stupid again. I''m in exile. I''m deported. Do you think I''m going to play? You can''t go with me, just like... I can''t go with my aunt! "


    "But... But Liubo doesn''t want to face them alone. Liubo is so afraid..."


    "Fool! How can it be a person? Isn''t there another six, your highness? He will protect you. " The woman gently brushed the hair wet with tears on Liubo''s face and comforted Gu Liubo with a soft voice.


    "He? What''s the use of him? If so, how can you and your aunt come to such a state! " Gu Liubo had a good atmosphere, and there was disdain in his words.


    "Don''t say that! Your Highness has done his best. The third Royal Highness is far away from Xueyun. If it wasn''t for the sixth Royal Highness''s help this time, I''m afraid that my aunt is not the only one buried here now. How can you and I find this secluded place in the palace to set up a gravestone for my aunt. Blame only you and I are too weak, and this time the situation is too deep and too wide, even if the third highness is still in the palace, you and I will not be better off. Be obedient and wait for me here. "


    "You... Are you really coming back?"


    "Of course! In any case, my aunt''s grievances must not be settled like this. " The woman calmly turned around, stroked the tombstone, choked in her voice and said: "aunt... It''s useless to be a girl! After three years in the palace, I can''t help anything. It will only cause trouble to my aunt. Now... Now I''m even more tired. Aunt, you wait for me. This time I''m leaving, the girl must make herself strong. Then I won''t allow anyone around me to be treated unfairly any more... Then... "


    Finally, I''m going to see her face. After some struggle, mingyuejun is very happy. Come closer... Yes, come closer... It''s her! It''s her! But with such clear and firm eyes, such holy and dazzling light, it''s not like ah... Just when mingyuejun was very surprised, Gu Liubo was also surprised to hear him cry: "my God, it''s like water! Your hands! What''s wrong with your hand? "


    Mingyuejun looks at qingruoshui in a hurry, but her right hand caressing the tombstone emits a dazzling red light, instantly illuminating the four fields, and something is surging in the red light. At this time, qingruoshui suddenly raised his head to the sky and said: "I, qingruoshui, swear by the blood of Tiansha here. I will wash snow for Aunt Mo Ling in this life. If I disobey this oath, I will fall into the hell of Jiuyou and fall into the hell of 18 layers. I will never live beyond my life!"

 Chapter 1355

    "... fall into the nine secluded hell, fall into the eighteen levels of hell, and never live beyond life!" The moon king is possessed. He talks with qingruoshui in his mouth. Suddenly, he feels that everything in front of him is passing away quickly. When he is conscious, he only sees that he is still among the carnations everywhere. In front of him is the woman who once led the way for him. She looks at herself with joy and asks: "I know! Do you know? is it? You know! Right? "


    Recalling the situation just now, mingyuejun has a kind of fear of all the unreasonable things in front of her. She can''t think about it carefully, and instinctively wants to escape from everything in front of her. However, in addition to the fright, the headache just now consumes too much physical strength. At the moment, her legs are weak. Mingyuejun struggles to stumble. She is about to fall without running for a few steps. At this time, she is caught by a pair of fragrant and warm hands.


    "Xi''er!" A warm voice came from overhead, "what''s the matter? How did you get so scared? "


    Mingyuejun looks up at the visitor, and his heart is filled with a kind of unspeakable peace of mind. He always feels that even if the sky collapses, as long as there is this person, there is no need to worry about anything. Driven by such emotions, mingyuejun can''t help but "Wow!" He burst out with a wail and rushed into his arms.


    "What are you..." the visitor''s worried words suddenly stopped, his eyes fixed not far away, and he said, "Mo Ling?"


    Not far away, the palace dress woman has recovered her apathy and saluted respectfully, "my maid, Mo Ling, I have seen your Majesty the queen of thousand saints!"


    "Ten years of life and death, two boundless! You and I haven''t seen each other for nearly 30 years. Unexpectedly, the day of goodbye is already Yin and Yang separated! " However, no matter what the cause of your death is, you should let go of the fate and enter the samsara early. Staying in the past will only make you more painful


    "I understand! In fact, slaves have been floating in this palace for decades. What else can''t be seen through? Although there is still reluctance in my heart, there is no hatred. Just... "As for this, Mo Ling didn''t go on, just looked at mingyuejun who was still crying in the arms of the visitors, and then looked at the tombstone not far behind him.


    The visitor followed Mo Ling''s eyes, and his eyes were fixed on the bloody fingerprints on the tombstone. He frowned and said: "it''s actually the blood oath of Tiansha!"


    Looking at the blood red fingerprints, the visitor frowned and waved his right hand lightly. A white light came out and hit the tombstone. After a while, the fingerprint also gave off a red light. Red and white light interweave together, such as the water of the night, instant bright as day. Gradually, a woman in white appeared in front of the empty tombstone. She knelt down on her knees, looked up at the sky and swore, "I am as clear as water, and swear that heaven will kill blood here. In this life, I will wash snow for Aunt Mo Ling. If I disobey this oath, I will fall into the hell of nine secluded places and fall into the hell of ten or eight levels. I will never live beyond my life!" As the figure gradually disappeared, Lang Lang''s oath still reverberated in the night sky. Although the sound was not loud, no one could ignore the firmness in her words.


    "It''s her! That''s her! I just saw it! She... "I don''t know when, originally buried in the arms of the bearer crying mingyuejun has stopped crying, a face shocked to call to the bearer. The visitor did not speak, but looked at mingyuejun with angry, helpless and distressed eyes.


    "Niang Niang... Did mingyuejun do something wrong?" Mingyuejun asked tentatively. Yes, it''s Kui Fei from Qiansheng kingdom. Once again, I feel Kui Fei''s eyes full of blame and love. Mingyuejun always feels powerless in her heart.

 Chapter 1356

    For a long time, Kui Fei finally took back her eyes and said to Mo Ling in a soft voice: "Xi''er has been taken care of by you in Qingxu palace before. Tianshui yuluo is very grateful. You can relax! Not to mention that it has nothing to do with Xi''er''s safety. Even if it has nothing to do with her, with your kindness to my mother and daughter, Tianshui yuluo will do her best to clear the snow for you, so you can go at ease! "


    "Your Majesty is serious!" Mo Ling knelt down slowly with tears in her eyes. "I''ve been struggling in this cold and treacherous palace all my life. Looking back on my life, I''m most thankful that I met two people. One is you. It''s you who make my heart go dark and find a bright direction. So I''ve always been in hell, but my heart is brighter. As for the other person, that is your daughter. Since she entered the palace at the age of 16, she has been in the palace for more than 40 years. From the lowest servant maid to the highest ranking palace master, she has experienced many ups and downs. Her life is also wonderful. But there is no husband, no children, more than 40 years, although the maidservant was born as a woman, but never really become a woman... More than 40 years of deep palace life, used to see the prince''s face to women, even the affectionate emperor Qiansheng also... To the love between men and women, the maidservant has long dared not expect. But as a woman, can''t have their own children, this is always can''t erase the regret. It may be presumptuous to say so, but it is Ruoshui that makes me feel the joy and trouble of being a mother, which makes up for my regret. Today, Mo Ling''s life can be said to be worthy of life and death, has long been not afraid of life and death, the only thing that can not be put down is this stubborn little girl. But now that your majesty is here, I can rest assured. " After that, Mo Ling looked at mingyuejun with deep meaning in her eyes.


    Accept Mo Ling''s eyes, involuntarily to Kui Fei''s arms shrank. Why does she look at herself with such a happy and sad look? It makes people feel uncomfortable. It seems that there is something important to leave. It makes people want to escape


    "Don''t worry! Your soul has been staying in the palace for a long time. Although it is protected by Xi''er''s blood oath, it still has a lot of resentment. It will be blocked by the boundary set by Fuxi God around the palace. Let me give you a ride! " Let go of mingyuejun in her arms, Kui Fei walked slowly to the stele of Mo Ling. She made a seal with both hands, and her whole body was covered with holy white light. She vomited out the holy and elegant mantra: "the thought of life and death, Nirvana, flowers, confusion, evil see, kill... Mo Ling! Time does not wait for me. If I do not let go of my obsession, I will go back to life quickly! " With the curse of Kui Fei''s mouth, Mo Ling''s whole body is gradually shining with holy white light. Seeing her body lighter and lighter, she will soon float up. However, her feet seem to be tied by a thread, and she refuses to leave the ground anyway. Looking at Mo Ling again, she just continues to look at mingyuejun kneeling on the ground with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, mingyuejun seems to know instinctively that this lonely soul is about to leave. She should have gone that way and that place. This is the best thing for her... This is a good thing! But why? Why look at her eyes full of nostalgia, his heart will be so sad, so reluctant? Mingyuejun can''t bear to escape from her eyes any more. She can only look at... Silently... Suddenly, a kind of pain spreads all over her body. The pain seems to come from the depths of her soul. There is something about to break out!

 Chapter 1357

    A voice joined the ranks of transcendence, and the master of the voice was no other than mingyuejun. I don''t know when, mingyuejun has come to the tombstone, tears flash in his eyes, his hands are like Kui imperial concubine, and his mouth murmurs holy incantations. With the curse of mingyuejun, the light of Mo Ling''s whole body is even better. His feet finally leave the ground, and the whole person gradually floats up.


    "... no life, no death, no filth, no clean, save loot, change resentment, purify all living beings by law!" With the last mantra, a bright whirlpool suddenly appeared in the dark sky. A golden light beam appeared in the whirlpool and covered Mo Ling. Following the light, Mo Ling floats higher and higher, but her eyes never leave mingyuejun.


    "She''s leaving! She''s leaving, isn''t she? I know that this time, she''s really going away. I''ll never see her again, right? " After reading the mantra, mingyuejun looks up at Mo Ling in the sky and murmurs. He doesn''t know whether to ask himself or the concubine Kui. But what does it matter? No matter who you ask, the ending won''t change, will it? Stubbornly raised his hand to wipe away tears on his face, to be happy, this time she was finally free, should wish her just right. Yes, bless her!


    "Auntie Good to go Choking, mingyuejun almost tried his best to say this nondescript blessing. After speaking, I found that the voice was so confused that I was not sure whether she heard it or understood it? I think I heard it! If not, how could she walk so smartly! If not, how could she smile so brightly!


    "Easy to go..." looking at Mo Ling who disappeared with the light beam in the sky, mingyuejun suddenly wanted to laugh, yes! How can it be nondescript? Although this walk, it is very likely that we will never see each other again, although this walk, we really have nothing to do with each other, but... Still hope that she can go on well... Depression and melancholy make mingyuejun weak all over and can only kneel on the ground.


    Suddenly, a hand touched his head, so gentle, so pity? Mingyuejun looks up and looks at the person with tearful eyes, only to see the beautiful and gentle smile of Kui Fei, the loving and peaceful eyes, and the warm power pouring into mingyuejun''s heart, gradually filling the missing place.


    Kui Fei looked at her face with tears, and her eyes looked pitifully at her bright moon, and her smile was even better. She reaches out her hand to wipe away the tears on mingyuejun''s face bit by bit, and then says to mingyuejun with a smile like coaxing a child: "silly child! As long as you are the one who has been in your heart, no matter how far she will go in the future, whether you will see her again or not, she will always live in your heart. As long as you remember her, she will never disappear in your life. Especially for a mother, everything about her child is the best proof that she still lives in this world


    "Mother?" Right! Even if she doesn''t know herself after reincarnation, or if we don''t meet again, what will happen? All of her has been in her heart for a long time, hasn''t it? Just like this time, although the memory is lost, my heart will not forget, so even if my body has to bear the pain of tearing, I must come to see her off for the last journey: aunt! Girl will always keep you in mind, I hope you will be happy next life!

 Chapter 1358

    "Yes? Isn''t Mo Ling your other mother? " Kui Fei continues to smile and embraces Mingyue Jun in her arms,


    "Well!" Mingyuejun nodded happily and gave herself to Kui Fei with ease. Her mouth started to smile sweetly and fell asleep.


    Kui Fei didn''t lift her head. She just looked at the sleeping moon in her arms, but she said: "enough! Not yet


    "Ha ha..." with a light laugh, two handsome men appeared leisurely and bowed to Kui Fei, who was not fengxueyang and Xueren lexing.


    "My nephew Xue Ren Le Xing gave a gift to my aunt. This little trick made my aunt laugh!" Xue Ren Le Xing still smiles and glances at her friend who has not moved away from mingyuejun, but turns to ask, "how is Xi''er''s sister? Why doesn''t she wake up? "


    "No problem! But if you spend too much time, you''ll be OK after a rest. "


    "I wonder if she has recovered her memory now?" Seriously staring at Kui Fei''s eyes, Feng xueyang asked eagerly.


    "Of course not. The soul is placed in the body, which is not only restricted by the body, but also restricted by the body. The reason why a girl loses her memory is that she has been severely injured in the head and restricted by her body. Even if her soul has not forgotten, it is impossible for her to think of the past before her injury is healed unless she gets rid of her body. "


    "But she just knew..."


    "Good! Just now, she really remembered everything, but it was because she was gifted with supernatural power, which was far superior to ordinary people. Since childhood, she was a child who recognized the principle of death. In order to send Mo Ling on her last journey, she used her supernatural power to break through the limitation of her body temporarily. Now that her wish has been fulfilled, she will naturally return to her original state. In my opinion, not only will she not have the memory of the past, but she will not have the image of what happened just now. " Gently touching the moon Jun''s face, Kui Fei helpless but not give up.


    "..." hearing Kui Fei''s words, Feng xueyang looks at mingyuejun silently, remembering her answers to her questions several times before. She is relieved and uneasy at the same time.


    "Nephew offended, dare to ask, is aunt Tianshui yuluo, Queen of Qiansheng Kingdom, or is aunt Tianshui Yukui, concubine of Qiansheng kingdom? Since you have recognized that mingyuejun''s sister is your own daughter before, why don''t you tell your uncle that you are exposing the fake person? " After thinking about it for a long time, Xueren lexing finally asked the question. If the woman in front of her is the queen of Qiansheng, which is her great aunt, as the woman surnamed Mo said, the queen next to the emperor of Qiansheng should be the real Kui Fei, which is the little aunt. But it doesn''t make sense! If the little aunt covets the Queen''s status and therefore pretends to replace her, why doesn''t the big aunt expose her? Even the identity of mingyuejun is not willing to show. What''s the secret? Facing this aunt who is full of secrets, Xueren lexing is very curious.


    "Kui Fei didn''t speak. She just looked down at mingyuejun tenderly until Xueren lexing was impatient and asked," so what? What if not? After all, whether I''m Kui Fei or queen, I''m your aunt, and it won''t affect you in any way. As a younger generation, it seems that you are neither qualified nor necessary to ask me that, right


    Hearing Kui Fei''s reply, Xueren lexing was speechless. On her always cynical face, she seldom had a helpless bitter smile, and she came out in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1359

    Sure enough, she is worthy of being a mother and daughter. I''m afraid that the only thing in the world that can make her face empty in a few words is the woman in front of her and the innocent one in her arms. She looks kind and harmless before, and she used to make a lot of noise.


    "He''s not qualified, am I?" With the dignified and gentle voice, a man in black clothes also appeared in front of the three.


    As the man came closer, Xuele star exclaimed in surprise: "uncle?" I''m a first-class expert in the Jianghu, but I don''t know when the emperor Qiansheng hid behind me. Even his friends who are much better than me don''t seem to find it. It seems that the rumors are true. The emperor Qiansheng is not only good at concealed weapons, but also has no equal attainments in lightness skills.


    "Are you following me?" Kui Fei half narrowed her eyes and looked at the thousand snow together.


    "As soon as you heard what the little girl said, you ran out in a hurry. I didn''t trust to follow her. You were too anxious to walk too fast, and I finally caught up with you, but I didn''t expect... "At this point, I saw Qian Xue flying with her eyes straight at Kui Fei, and went straight to her side, but she still didn''t want to look at herself, so I said:" are you the queen? Or Kui Fei? Ah lo


    Hearing this, Xueren lexing was nervous, but her heart suddenly calmed down. She was just a little uncomfortable and flustered. She felt the cold sweat dripping from her forehead. She could not help stroking her head again and scolded: "Grandma! You''ve already known and asked! Isn''t that sick? Take a look at the strange family of three, and think again, that''s right! If you want to say that the temperament of this family really has nothing in common, of course, in addition to the very strange feature! Looking back at Feng xueyang, who frowned at the voice, they exchanged a look. Sure enough, he thought that this family was a headache!


    Seeing that Kui''s concubine still refused to take care of herself, Qianxue Qifei laughed angrily: "ha ha... Don''t you want to answer? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mo Ling was met by you and me when I came to Qingxu palace as a guest after my marriage. Ah Kui didn''t know her at all. Which one is true or false? When I asked ah Kui tomorrow, everything will be clear. Do you think so? "


    Hearing these words, Kui Fei finally had a reaction. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were indifferent but melancholy. After a long time, I saw her lips gently opened, thousands of snow flying together, including the snow music star and the heart of Feng xueyang behind him, she finally wanted to tell the truth! At this time, a cold wind blows, but they don''t feel cold at all. They just keep looking at Kui Fei, but Kui Fei lowers her head again, looks at the bright moon in her arms, and the emperor leans back to her arms, so they hold her closer.


    When Kui Fei looked up again, her eyes were still calm, but she was less melancholy and looked more bright. "It''s cold at night. Don''t freeze the child. What''s the matter, let''s go back and talk about it!"


    Obviously, Kui Fei is not asking for everyone''s opinions, but telling everyone about her decision. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, she saw that she did not look at the three people. She pinched a formula for herself and disappeared in the holy white light with mingyuejun. And thousands of snow fly together also without saying a word, body shape a turn disappeared, snow Ren music star and wind snow Yang helpless look at each other a smile, also pinch a formula with the past.

 Chapter 1360

    In changxinyuan, the quilt is pulled for the moon king who is sleeping sweetly on the soft couch. Kui Fei says to Gu Liubo and Liu Suxin: "she is sleeping soundly now. She won''t wake up for a while. Just wait at the door. Tell someone to get ready to eat, and tell me as soon as you wake up. "


    "No!"


    "Yes! Don''t forget to send two people to shuiyuexuan to say that I have found the person, and now I have a rest. "


    "No!"


    Walk to the door, Kui imperial concubine to three people light way: "carefully wake up Xi son, we go to talk in the hall." After that, he led them to the main hall of changxinyuan.


    Changxinyuan, main hall.


    Kui Fei took the first seat. After waiting for the three people to sit down one by one, she calmly said, "you guessed that I am not the real Kui Fei, Tianshui Yukui, but the sister of Kui Fei, the saint of Tianyi clan, and the queen of Qiansheng Kingdom, Tianshui yuluo."


    "Sure enough!" Thousands of snow flying together, at this time the expression is very wonderful, both a little proud, but also a little angry, this anger seems not to reach the depth, but more than a trace of unbearable joy and softness, but these expressions are finally replaced by the one hundred years of unchanging majesty, asked: "when did you come back? How can he suffer from the disease of madness and be exiled to Qingxu? "


    Tianshui yuluo swept the three people with her eyes. After a moment''s silence, she seemed to finally clear her mind and said: "when I was fighting with Xueren Aotian, I would go through a different world because of my fate. It''s easier to go than to return. Even if I gave birth to Xier, I can''t come back by myself. Later, in order to find the two children who were accidentally brought back by the moonlight shuttle, ah Kui and I met again. In the place where the children disappeared, we sensed the spiritual power of the Tianyi people and the smell of monsters, and concluded that they should have been brought back to the vast universe. So, we spent nearly five years looking for the space-time gap, and finally found an opportunity seven years ago to come back here with the help of both of us. "


    "Why don''t you go back to Qiansheng palace when you come back with okui?" Thousands of snow flying together, the expression is still dignified, but the anger in the voice is even worse.


    "Although ah Kui and I left together, I was two years late because something went wrong in the middle. I should have come back five years ago." Speaking of this, Tianshui yuluo''s eyes gently swept away the thousand snow that he wanted to attack, and asked: "do you want to say that even so, you should go back to Qiansheng palace to find you first?"


    "..." Qianxue Qifei, who had seen through her mind, didn''t answer. She just turned her head to one side and showed her acquiescence with a hard face.


    "But why should I go back? You forget, as early as the day when you married okui, I said that we had no relationship with each other. " Tianshui yuluo replied calmly.


    "Ah lo!" Facing the indifferent and unfeeling woman in front of him, Qian Xue''s heart is just like his brow at the moment. He said, "you know very well that you and I have been married for more than ten years. Although you have nothing to show, I have never wanted any other woman. I''ve explained to you about okui. It''s just an accident between us. She sacrificed her virginity to save my life. Although I never loved her, I still have responsibility for her. I know you don''t like it. You can rest assured that I made it clear on the day I married her. That''s the only title I can give her. We''ll go our separate ways in the future, and she won''t disturb us. "


    "What do you say about this..." In a word, Tianshui yuluo turned her head and didn''t want to look at him again.


    "You..." looking at her own Tianshui yuluo, her expressionless words instantly frozen her passionate enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1361

    "Ha ha... That... It doesn''t matter if aunt doesn''t want to go back to Qiansheng palace. She can go back to her mother''s house! Hehe... "Feeling the sharp eyes of Qiansheng emperor, Xueren lexing had no choice but to smile, but secretly felt a cold sweat in his heart: I said uncle! Don''t stare at me! I know you don''t want to listen, but nephew, if I don''t say that, how can you step down?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is... For the sake of Jingxuan Diji?" Seeing the rain in Tianshui and Luo''s eyes drooping again, Feng xueyang takes over the conversation with understanding. "If the younger generation expected, aunt Luo is eager for a rainy day, and she left a clue in emperor Jingxuan''s life. Fortunately, it''s easy to find when her mother and daughter are separated."


    "Good! Although the star boy is clever, he is not as transparent as you Tianshui yuluo gives Feng xueyang a look of appreciation with a smile. Instead of looking at Xueren lexing and Qianxue, she continues to say, "when Xi''er is young, I put a death seal on her body, which not only restrains her aura, but also makes me feel her situation at any time. And this seal, unless I lift it myself, can only be lifted when she dies. "


    "... yes! Don''t you name your daughter "Mo lifeI" to make her remember me? You''re just... Too angry, aren''t you? You''ve been avoiding me for so many years and what you just said is just to annoy me, right? " When Qian Xue Qifei, who had been badly hit, suddenly remembered the name Jing Xuan had taken in a strange world, he felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. Didn''t "Mo lifeI" mean that he didn''t want to leave himself? So, isn''t it just because she can''t bear to give up her name for her daughter?


    "Ha ha ha..." Tianshui yuluo laughs, but there are some feelings in her beautiful eyes! According to the rules of the Tianyi clan, "Xi" is her official name, while "lifeI" is taken in memory of her father, whom I have never seen or will never know. But it is to leave your meaning, as for that surname, just accept our mother and daughter of that host happen to be surnamed Mo! It''s ridiculous to say. I was worried before I came back. Do you want to stay with my daughter? After all, if your father and daughter have a good relationship, it''s hard to decide what to do with her temperament... Who knows, it''s just plain boring. " Said here, the resentment in the beautiful eyes is more intense. Tianshui yuluo stares at the thousand snow and flies together. "When I come back, I fall into the snow cloud. Five years ago, you should have thought about it. Yes, at that time, Qiansheng and Qingxu joined hands to put out the snow cloud. Of course, the rumor that Prince Xueyun designed to frame his mediocre ex fiancee for an affair six years ago just to get Qiansheng''s other beautiful hanyue Diji has been widely spread. Xi''er was sealed by me, so it''s self-evident who is the mediocre emperor Ji who was falsely accused of adultery and expelled by Qiansheng royal family. Funny. I''ve been worried for a long time. I''m afraid that I''ll hurt my daughter who has been in the palm of my hand, but you''ve already swept out of the house! "


    "Ah lo! I didn''t expect that you would seal my daughter, and I didn''t expect that her temperament would be... If I had known that she was our daughter, let alone being framed, even if it was true, I would not have let her suffer any injustice! You can relax! I will make it up to her Thousands of snow flying together, urgent explanation.

 Chapter 1362

    "Don''t worry! How can I rest assured? " Tianshui yuluo asked tearfully, "I know that Xi''er is carrying such a charge... How can I rest assured after so many years? man It''s the most unreliable thing in the world. But with the feeling of the seal, I can find her soon and take good care of her. Who knows? Just as I was about to find her, I found that her seal had been untied... "At this point, Tianshui yuluo thought of the fear, helplessness and despair in her heart that day, and her tears finally fell.


    Hear here, see Tianshui rain Luo cry heartbroken, snow Ren music star had to go to the worst direction to think "the seal has been untied?! Don''t you mean only you can untie it? Does it mean that my cousin is... "Before I finish my words, I heard that the cry of Tian Shui Yu Luo is even better, and my friends and uncle are also dead. Is it true that things are as I expected? What''s the matter with Lin Mingyue now? Is she her own cousin? What is the relationship between qingruoshui and friends? What is the connection between them when we recall the little devil who used to be a bully in the clan?


    "Ah lo! I... "Qianxue Qifei was ashamed and didn''t know what to do. She wanted to apologize, but she didn''t know what to do. She should have comforted, but how could she feel! If the child really has gone, then let alone as a mother, ah Kui, even as a father, he can''t forgive himself!


    Tianshui yuluo ignored other people, and seemed to fall into that memory with a long look, and the whole person was in a trance. "That day... I was flustered when I knew that Xi''er''s seal had been solved, and I didn''t know what to do. I tried my tianyizu''s method of searching for blood, but it didn''t work out. It was as if she had completely disappeared in the world. I was anxious and afraid, so I just wanted to find her. Everyone looked like her in my eyes, but I knew that it wasn''t her. When I heard that someone died for no reason, I couldn''t help but be afraid. I was afraid, but I always forced myself to recognize her. I was worried that she would have a chance, but even a... "


    "Ah lo! Don''t do this... You beat me, don''t torture yourself... Everything is wrong with me, I''m sorry... "Qian xueqifei hugs her nearly insane wife in front of her. Her intermittent words are mixed with choking, and finally understand why she is insane. She just remembers the situation on that day, and then she has collapsed. How did she go through those days, A thousand snow flies together, I dare not even think about it, and my daughter who has been ignored by me


    "Auntie! It''s all over. Calm down! " Although this aunt is very famous in Haoyu, Xueren lexing has always heard more about her than she has seen. This time, she was supposed to take care of the crazy aunt instead of the closed grandmother, but she just arrived. She has recovered from her illness, and she has never seen her as crazy as she is now. What should we do? Yes! The crazy aunt was taken care of by Qingxu royal family, especially fengxueyang. This is her sweetheart''s mother. He must have been very interested in it. The way to calm her down is to know something. After a change of heart, he said to his friend: "xueyang! Don''t stand there, think about it... "Alas! My darling! What kind of life is this? It turned out that the wind and snow sun was very clear at ordinary times, but now it seems to be crazy. Although it was not as excited as her aunt, she was pale and at a loss.

 Chapter 1363

    He murmured to himself, but he only repeated the sentence "five years ago..." when he thought about it, it was! Five years ago, my aunt lost her daughter. This is not the right time. Feng xueyang also lost her beloved qingruoshui. In this way, it can be said that my aunt''s daughter is qingruoshui!


    "Yes, I know in my heart that even the master of the moon god palace, master Xueren and my mother can''t untie the seal that I spent so much energy on. I''m afraid my Xi''er is not reconciled! My daughter was sealed by me when she was so young! I didn''t expect her to lead a magnificent life, and I didn''t expect her to be successful. I just want her to live a life in peace and security. She has parents'' pain, can play with her brothers and sisters, and can freely do what she likes. Then she can find someone to love, get married, have children, and live her own life happily. But I didn''t expect that she would leave like this, abandoned by her father, despised by the world, and even went without knowing what her mother looked like... How could I be reconciled? She grew up so big, but I never told her how important she was to me, how much I loved her, how I couldn''t lose her, and I didn''t even know what she looked like... "


    "No! She''s not dead, is she? She is still alive, is mingyuejun, your daughter, my Ruoshui... Right Feng xueyang finally walked out of the memory of the haze. Looking at the crazy woman in front of her, she finally opened her mouth. This is both consolation and inquiry. Although it has been confirmed that mingyuejun is Ruoshui, in the face of their completely different appearance, they still can''t help looking for more solid evidence.


    "Let go of me." After hearing the name of "mingyuejun", Tianshui yuluo finally calmed down and quickly broke away from the embrace of Qianxue Qifei. Ignoring his injured expression, he sat down, dried his tears quietly, stroked his head with one hand, closed his eyes and said slowly: "in the previous days after that, although I was confused, I still had some impression of what happened around me. But later, he became more and more desperate, and people became more and more confused. He only vaguely knew that he seemed to feel Xi''er''s breath, so he found her. Later, he seemed to find her, and he felt very happy. When I wake up, I thought it was just a dream, but when I see mingyuejun, I know it''s not a dream, and my Xi''er is not dead. "


    "So... Is mingyuejun our daughter? No wonder you treat her so well. But why is her appearance different from what I saw before? On the contrary, it''s as clear as water... Tut! Who is she? And I always wonder, if qingruoshui is Jingxuan, why didn''t hanyue know her when she was on a mission? " Although I know that I have no voice at the moment, after all, as a father, I have to know what a shame it is to know everything about my daughter from his population. But just because of this, Qian xueqifei can''t give up the opportunity to know her daughter because of her face.


    "..." Tianshui yuluo still closed her eyes and stroked her head with her hand, looking very tired.


    "Ah! I know the previous question! Ha ha... "Listen to what my aunt said, Xueren lexing also thinks that this uncle is really speechless, but now I see him in front of my aunt, but I can''t help feeling that things hurt others. After all, we are all male! So I helped him to play paddock!

 Chapter 1364

    "Since my cousin has been sealed, what my uncle saw before will not be my cousin''s real appearance! As for the clear water... MMM! Yes, the mysterious aunt who was just overspent tonight is here. Isn''t it qingruoshui who has a good relationship? Since she has recognized her cousin, then naturally her cousin is as clear as water! So now this qingruoshui must be a fake. As for her appearance, maybe she already looks like this, or... Someone has cast a spell to approach xueyang on purpose! My aunt said, "right?"


    "Well!" Tianshui yuluo opened her eyes and said faintly: "as the star boy said, the identity of mingyuejun is beyond doubt. As for what happened to her in Qingxu... "Tianshui yuluo deliberately lengthened the last word, but her eyes were looking at fengxueyang.


    Fengxueyang is also very conscious. Before Tianshui yuluo asks questions, he kneels down straight, and chuisheng kowtows three times to Tianshui yuluo and Qianxue. These three ring head, Tianshui rain Luo is very Enron, to is a thousand snow fly together, can''t help but some accident, mouth said "nephew, this is why?" Will go to pull him, but was Tianshui rain Luo light one eye, then stopped the body shape, embarrassed to stand aside.


    Looking at the wind, snow, and sun, she still looks calm, but every word she says is full of convincing strength. "It was my nephew who didn''t protect Ruoshui well, which really made her suffer a lot. Five years ago was too heavy for her and me. But I can assure you that... "


    "Guaranteed?" But Tianshui yuluo didn''t eat it. She stopped the words of fengxueyang and said coldly: "it''s unnecessary! If the man''s words can be trusted, the sow will be able to go up the tree. "


    "Ah lo! You are... "Knowing that her daughter is still alive, the heart of thousands of snow flying together has finally put down a little, but because of Tianshui yuluo this light merciless but every sentence with thorny words and headache, stop! It''s not all self - made! But where did the sow learn when she went to the tree? Although the metaphor is quite appropriate, it is actually a little vulgar


    "Xi''er grew up. I didn''t agree to anything she loved... It''s just that this matter concerns her life-long happiness. Although I love her, I know that I can''t help feeling things. If you really have her in your heart, you should make a blood oath that she will be the only one in this life. Otherwise, the person who will move you in the future will have to die. You should understand that this blood oath is not like the oath that men make to cheat women. It will come true


    "Ah lo! Don''t do that. I know you love Xi''er, but Han Yue already has children. Even if you don''t think about that child for Han Yue, it''s innocent after all. Han Yue is also innocent... Alas! I know I''m ashamed of Xi''er, but both of them are my daughters. I can''t ruin Han Yue''s life-long happiness just to compensate Xi''er! " Without waiting for Tianshui yuluo to finish, Qianxue Qifei can''t help saying that her love for hanyue is due to her misunderstanding, but it''s understandable that she is really a good child. Besides, she was ashamed of her mother in those years, how can she hurt her all her life in order to make up for another daughter!


    "Child?! I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. As for this child, except for Xi''er, you can''t keep any of your descendants. "

 Chapter 1365

    Tianshui Yukui''s lazy eyes swept the wind and snow, and Yanghe was obviously shocked by the thousands of snow, and said: "how? Do you think I''m cruel? However, this is a woman. As the saying goes, being a mother is strong. No matter how weak a woman is, as long as she is for her own children, she may become a poisonous snake and beast. In order not to make my daughter cruel, I can only do this cruel thing. As for Qian Xuehan... Two daughters? Hehe... I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake, haven''t you? Xi''er has nothing to do with you. She''s just my daughter. I''ll take care of her. You''ll take care of your han Yue. I don''t dare to trouble you about Xi''er. " Then he swept the wind and snow with his eyes, and finally looked at the snow music star, "star boy, when did you say my mother will go out that day?"


    "Back to aunt! Grandma said, "I went out of the Customs a year ago. Now it''s the end of the year. It''s about a month."


    "It seems the same! If you think about it, Dad won''t come back until the end of the year, will he? "


    "Good! It''s because the two elders can''t come here, and my father and uncles are sent out by the patriarch, so I send my nephew here to take care of my aunt first. "


    "Ah lo! Do you really want to be such a fool? I know you love Xi''er. I know I''m sorry for her. I''ll make it up for her in the future... "Qian Xue Qifei, who was left aside, was angry at last. He thought he was the king of a country. How could he be so humble and angry? There were some twists and turns in her pursuit of Tianshui yuluo, but she was raised as a saint when she was a child, and devoted herself to the livelihood of the people. How ever did she have such a small temper with herself? Now she is so indifferent to her face, which is really unbearable.


    "Nonsense?! I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. You and I have been together for more than ten years. Have you ever seen me playing around? Not to mention my daughter. As for compensation, it''s unnecessary. Although Xi''er is a little bit weak by me, she has a very strong disposition. If you don''t want her, she won''t care for you, so don''t bother her! " Ignore thousand snow Qi Fei''s anger, Tianshui rain Luo is to make persistent efforts, and then stimulate him.


    "You! Good! Good As a result, thousands of snow flies together, and they are very angry. They angrily say: "fengxueyang! Today I also put down the words! I, Qiansheng hanyue emperor Ji, if you are wronged by Qingxu, I, Qiansheng, will do my best to seek justice for you


    "Uncle Qianxue!..." This speech a place, wind snow Yang as expected immediately nervous rise.


    "What''s your hurry?" Tianshui yuluo once again intercepted fengxueyang''s words: "I haven''t finished my words! What I said just now is just a afterword. Everything depends on Xi''er''s meaning. When Xi''er wakes up, I''ll ask her. If she doesn''t mean anything to you, no matter what you think, I''ll take her away immediately! "


    "No! Aunt Luo, I''m sincere to mingyuejun, not to mention that she''s already mine. " Feng xueyang immediately objected, not for anything else, just because neither qingruoshui nor Lin mingyuejun had ever revealed a little bit of love for him. Tianshui yuluo went to ask at this time, but how could it make people not worry?


    "Joke! But when you are poisoned, you force her. If she doesn''t care about you, do you want to force her to stay for a lifetime? Besides, even if she falls in love with you, don''t forget that there are still two women waiting for her! And your father-in-law who escorts you! Beauty? Have you thought about what you want? "

 Chapter 1366

    Looking at the three men in front of him again, Tianshui yuluo said in a deep voice: "OK! What I want to say now is not to discuss with you, but my decision, which can only be so. First, Xi''er''s life is a matter of life. None of you can tell it, especially to the tianyizu people. Anyone who violates the law is the murderer who will kill Xi''er, and I will die together; Second, the fate of Xi''er can only be decided by me. If she has no intention to you, I''ll take her away today. You don''t have to stop her, nor can you. If Xi''er is also moved, I will give you a month at most to let the woman around you make a blood vow. Otherwise, even if she will blame me, I will take her away. Finally, thousands of snow flying together, do you remember why you came to me tonight? If you want an answer, I''ll give it to you right now. I know you regard ah Kui as me, but it''s a pleasure to see you get along with her recently. Have you ever thought that maybe what you really need is her, not me... You don''t have to answer this question. I won''t allow my daughter to be a husband with others, just as I will never be a husband with others, Feng xueyang''s three women are only concubines, not even side concubines, so he still has a choice, but you are different, since you accept a Kui, you have no fate with me, as sisters, this is my last and only time to wish you, I hope you can cherish her. Well, that''s all. We''ve been busy all night and are very tired. Let''s go back and have a good rest! " One seat said, Tianshui rain Luo then issued a guest order, no longer pay attention to the three people, just left.


    Feng xueyang wanted to say something more, but he felt that someone had taken off his sleeve and turned to see Xue Ren lexing winking at him. He understood that he had something to say to himself, but he also forbeared and left with him.


    In the hall, there is only one thousand holy emperor, Qian Xue Qifei, who is full of remorse, anger, reluctance and helplessness. He slides powerlessly on the chair. If he thought that aro''s ruthless coldness was just in a temper, and she would make up with him when she lost her temper, then he already knows that she really intends to break up with herself. I can''t help but want to laugh. This woman, who has known her for half her life, has never seen her gentle and generous side. Now it''s rare to be willful, but is it just to leave her?


    After that night, the next morning, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty in the state of Qingxu knew the news of Qiansheng emperor''s later visit to Qingxu. There is no other reason. On this day, the emperors of the two countries held a public meeting in Qingxu hall. During this meeting, the emperors of the two countries, Qingxu''s concubines, princes and princesses all expressed their opinions on whether qianxuehanyue, qianshengdiji, could become Qingxu''s imperial concubine. Finally, the negotiation was finally stalled due to the historical legacy of the Imperial Ancestral system of Xufeng family in Qing Dynasty.


    Although the story of Muqiu and hanyue''s concubine is still uncertain, anyone with a little brain can smell something strange: after Qiansheng Kingdom''s rebellion of seizing the throne, Emperor Changde''s successor, the royal family''s descendants have been thin. Today, there are only two concubines left. It''s a pity that these two have followed Muqiu one after another, Is it not clear that the thousand holy kingdom is in Muqiu''s bag? The succession of the Qing Xu royal family to the new emperor is determined by nature, but as long as we look at the experience of the successive emperors before they inherited the throne.

 Chapter 1367

    It''s not hard to find that he was also the prince who was most favored by the former Emperor. So what''s the nature of the throne? Many people have been speculating. The problem is that the emperor of Qingxu is kind-hearted to his children, and his attitude towards the five princes is fair. Mu Qiu, the only one who has a slight preference, has been weak since he was a child, and has suffered from three disasters and five pains from time to time. Later, because he didn''t know where to find a famous teacher to practice martial arts and Taoism with him, he not only raised himself well, but also learned all kinds of skills. It can be said that he was an outstanding talent, but he didn''t love political affairs. Even the emperor and his wife, Jingfei, were willing to indulge him as a rich and idle person. Therefore, it was a big problem for the ministers who were determined to pick high branches and find support, Many ministers finally made up their minds to stand in a good line, but now they have been made such a fuss by the emperor Qiansheng! We have to queue up again! After such an ordinary morning, the state of Qingxu is covered with wind and fog, and it can be said that it has made a pot of porridge.


    At this moment, in the Qingxu political conference hall, fenghaoxuan, the emperor of Qingxu jade in a gold robe and jade belt, looks at his old friends in a black gown and droops his head. Why? Why on earth is this? It''s this guy who made a mess of his family and state affairs three days ago. Why should he waste the time to discuss with his confidants to solve the bloody family conflicts for him? Alas! Take a deep breath, try to make thin lips bend a good-looking arc, try to hide the angry sharp eyes, slow down the language way: "you deliberately do not expose the identity of a Kui, pretending to love her, but also forced my son Yang to take you and a Kui''s daughter as his wife, to make so many things, just to make a Luo jealous, would rather let her complain about you than ignore you?"


    "Well!" A thousand snow flies together and nods.


    Emperor Yuzhen asked, "very good! What''s the result? Does Qishun (a thousand snows flying together, emperors often call each other by emperors'' names when they interact with each other) fulfill their wishes


    "..." Qi Shundi shook his head.


    Emperor Yuzhen continued to ask, "what are you going to do?"


    "Alas...!" With a long sigh, Qi Shun continued to shake his head.


    "Then..." Wei narrowed his eyes, and his eyes gradually sharpened. "What are you doing here?"


    Knowing that this was a sign before the outbreak of good friends, Qi Shundi finally stopped pretending to be melancholy and said, "I just want you to give me some advice. You guys have been doing such little things for so many years, won''t you refuse to help me?"


    "Little things?" Emperor Yuzhen looked askance at emperor Qishun, clapped his hand and said sarcastically: "you know it''s a small thing?! Just for such trifles, you make me Qingxu into a mess. I think I''ve always been inferior to you in terms of the overall situation. What you''re showing now can be regarded as an eye opener for my brothers for decades. Hum! In my heart, I still doubt that you have always been calm and rigorous. How can you have an old urchin, the "God of wind stealing" (emperor Qiansheng, named Changde), as a father? It''s rare to see you so mischievous today. It''s true that you are a father! "


    "Alas! If I hadn''t been forced to such a position by aro, I don''t know that I would have been so mischievous! " Qi Shundi was not angry because of his friends'' unreasonable words to his father. Instead, he sighed, "speaking of this, it''s not you who say that you deliberately muddle the situation in order to make your son become more experienced. I''m just helping you muddle the water. You should thank me!

 Chapter 1368

    But... Then again, your son ate my two daughters, and was eaten by the same son of yours, and was eaten by the innocent! Even Han Yue, after all, is her own way. But what''s the matter with Jing Xuan? You say? Should you give me an account? "


    "Get it! Crazy again! Don''t you know the rules of Qingxu? I can''t help it? Or by your friendship with me, you have to wait until you come to me? Instead of making trouble here, you''d better go to see Master Xueren. Maybe there''s another way. " Sigh, how to mention this matter again? It''s really a headache. Emperor Yuzhen pretended to take a cup of tea, sipped it lightly, and said: "you... Don''t you want me to find a way to ease the relationship between you and aro? Now there is a way, you... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Qishun emperor was already anxious to ask, "what can I do? Say it


    "Look at you! I haven''t been able to get my wife for decades! " Emperor Yuzhen didn''t finish his scolding, so he said slowly: "you used to be smart, but now you can''t even think of such a simple thing. But every individual must have a weakness. As long as we start from aro''s weakness, we still worry that we can''t catch her? "


    "Weakness?! But what''s aro''s weakness? She used to be able to do things with national affairs, but now she only cares about our daughter. Alas! What kind of brain do you think I am? Why do I mention children''s marriage! It''s not a terrible offense to her! " Emperor Qi Shun was very upset.


    "Come on! You''ve offended the big one, but the small one may still have a chance. If I were you, I would think of a way to coax your little water while their mother and daughter''s feelings are still not warm. " Emperor Yuzhen gloated.


    Qishun said, "what kind of water? It''s Xi''er


    "Why? Isn''t your daughter as clear as water? How did you become Lin mingyuejun again? Did I make a mistake? But I checked the girl Lin mingyuejun. She''s not an orphan! " Emperor Yuzhen was deeply puzzled.


    "No... not mingyuejun! Xi''er is Jingxuan''s nickname! Ha ha ha... "Qi Shun Di explained in a hurry.


    "Is it?" Emperor Yuzhen looked at him suspiciously for a long time. He shook his head and sighed, "Qishun! It''s no wonder that aro is angry. Look at how she became a father. You don''t know that she was framed by someone else on her own territory, and you have no brain to mend her own foot. Just look at the child''s many names, and let people call her none. Think about the child''s bad crimes in my palace in those years... Alas! What a sin


    "All right, all right! I know it''s wrong? Fortunately, heaven''s kindness made Xi''er lose her memory and gave me a chance to make up for my father daughter''s feelings. I''m going to cultivate my feelings with my beloved daughter! hey! Let''s go Then, without waiting for Yuzhen''s reaction, Qishun went out in a hurry.


    Finally, Qi Shundi was relieved to get out of the hall. He almost let out Xi''er''s life experience. Fortunately, he took it back. Although I don''t know what this has to do with Xi''er''s life, since aro said so seriously, it''s better to do it. Otherwise, if Xi''er really has a good or bad thing, he will have no face to live in this world. Good! This is to go to our family Xi''er, exchange, good students cultivate father daughter relationship.

 Chapter 1369

    Winter afternoon, all kinds of plum blossom competing to open, white holy, yellow brilliant, pink charming, red enchanting. This Meilin can be regarded as the dividing line between Zichen hall and the whole imperial palace. At the moment, mingyuejun is walking in the fragrant plum forest with ningran, but the clear sky is full of snow.


    "It''s snowing, and we don''t have an umbrella. We''d better go back," she said


    Mingyuejun said, "if you stroll around for a while, look at the weather, the snow will not be big or long, and it will stop soon."


    "No way," he said! You''ve been shocked just two days ago. You''re better. You can''t catch a cold any more. "


    The moon king said: "it''s so delicate! I''ve been in bed these two days. It''s rare that it''s a nice day today. Let me hang out a little longer! "


    He hesitated


    Mingyuejun continued to be coquettish: "for a while! Just a moment, OK


    "Then... OK!" But mingyuejun finally gave in. He looked up and pointed to the pavilion not far away and said, "however, you have to wait for me in that pavilion first. I''ll go back and get you an umbrella and a handstove."


    The bright moon Jun Du wears a mouth: "need not so troublesome! Just a little bit of snow... "


    He turned his head and did not look at mingyuejun. His tone was very firm: "no! Either go back now or wait for me in the Pavilion! "


    "All right! I''ll wait for you in the Pavilion! " Mingyuejun has no choice but to compromise.


    "Then you have to stay in the pavilion. You can''t walk around, let alone get out of Merlin, you know?" Pull over mingyuejun, close her Luyun shawl, pull up the fluffy cap of the shawl, put it on her, and fasten the belt carefully.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t you know who I am? Look at you! I used to feel like my sister, but now I''m more and more like my mother! " Mingyuejun joked.


    "Who did not sleep in the middle of the night and went out for a stroll? I''m just wandering around. I don''t want to be accompanied. I''m scared sick? "


    "Well! I''m wrong, isn''t it? Go and come back Mingyuejun doesn''t want to listen to ningran''s nagging any more. She leaves in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of three steps, I was relieved and walked slowly towards the pavilion. It''s all the annoying Qiansheng monarch. I don''t know why I want to help him and his concubine Kui to make an end. Where is this? Mingyuejun is naturally very polite and gentle to blow him out. However, people are away, but the heart is still restless, late at night sleepless just go out for a stroll, who expected to stroll out of such incredible things Looking up at Meilin, you can see the palace people passing by occasionally. When she used to be a palace maid, she could walk in most parts of the palace like them. Now that she has this nondescript identity, it makes the originally spacious cage smaller.


    After all, the identity of concubine is not a serious master. If you raise it high, it''s a slap on the face of a serious master. If you lower it, you slap Mu Qiu in the face. The embarrassment of this identity is clear when Mingyue is still serving qingruoshui. At that time, the identity of Qing Ruoshui''s imperial concubine had not yet been exposed. She wandered out of Zichen hall several times. When she met several palace masters, she was ridiculed and caused a lot of trouble. Although they were all resolved by Mu Qiu, she was still told by Mu Qiu to leave Zichen hall as little as possible, but now that she has the identity of emperor Ji as the backing, she no longer needs to be afraid of being ridiculed by her people. Originally, I thought she was pitiful, but now it''s my turn. What''s ridiculous is that I''m much more pitiful than her. After all, she still has Muqiu to rely on. What about herself?

 Chapter 1370

    Think of two days in front of the color is still genial, but hard to hide the anger of Mu Qiu, his light "sick on the good health, don''t run around." Mingyue is so cold in his heart that he is just like Meilin. Mingming and Zichen hall were built together in the Imperial Palace, but it separates Zichen hall from the imperial palace. It is a part of the Imperial Palace, but it can only belong to Zichen hall.


    In the midst of self pity, I saw a man walking not far away, black fur in Xuan clothes, handsome eyes in Ying eyebrows, and not domineering. This person is no one else, it is to make up for the relationship between father and daughter Qiansheng Qishun emperor - Qianxue Qifei.


    "Mingyuejun has seen emperor Qiansheng, Emperor Anshun!" See Qishun emperor into the hall, mingyuejun up salute, but he stopped. Seeing that he did not speak, he just kept looking up and down at himself. It was very uncomfortable, so he asked, "is the emperor here to visit the two concubines?" I secretly expect him to say yes, and then I can say it openly. In this case, I won''t delay you. You can walk slowly. Who knows


    "Well! I''ve already seen it. As soon as I''m about to leave, I think the forest is good, so I''ll come around. " The tone is very relaxed. Seeing that he continued to look at mingyuejun for a moment, he kindly asked, "I heard that you were ill two days ago. Are you better?"


    Moon Junfu body, answer: "already good, is not what serious matter, trouble you."


    Qi Shun Di said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry! Yes, yes


    "..." mingyuejun frowned and looked at the warm and loving Qishun emperor. What should he do? Why should he and he be unrelated? It''s strange to see that he looks different today. In the past, because he didn''t reveal his identity, he was approachable, but he was not as gentle as he is today. It seems that there is a little flattery hidden in the close inspection, but why should he flatter himself? Is it... Hum! If you don''t offer your love, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    "I''m sorry, as for that matter, mingyuejun is not qualified to interfere in your family affairs, either in terms of identity or reason." Now that I understand her mind, mingyuejun is very open-minded and shut the door to him.


    "Ah?" Emperor Qishun obviously couldn''t keep up with mingyuejun''s thinking. He touched his head and asked, "what''s the family business?"


    "That''s what you want to do with Kui Fei Niang!" Mingyuejun calmly explained: "that day, you didn''t say that you wanted to have a good talk with Princess Kui, but she didn''t pay any attention to you and asked me to send you a message? Don''t you want me to help you when you come here today? "


    "No! That''s not it Qi Shun emperor quickly waved his hand to deny, the shame in his heart: our old face! That''s what we lost to our daughter. I don''t know what evil I committed at that time? At that time, I didn''t know that Kui Fei was actually ah Luo, but I knew that I had already been broken by her momentum. Otherwise, I didn''t dare to end up with her in person. Instead, I wanted to ask for a little girl who couldn''t get involved. She not only failed, but also was severely taught. The most unfortunate thing was that she was her own daughter! Are you and Qingxu in conflict? Why do you always feel that when you get here, your brain is not enough, and you always do some terrible things. Alas! How can I talk to her about this today? Headache!


    "Not that? What''s that? " Mingyuejun looks at Qishun emperor doubtfully, sometimes annoyed and sometimes embarrassed. He doesn''t know what else to say between himself and him.

 Chapter 1371

    "Just... Do you like Feng xueyang?" As soon as the words were finished, Emperor Qishun would like to bite off his tongue. What''s the problem?! There is no technical content at all. Besides, the girl is not familiar with herself at the moment. How can she answer this kind of daughter''s extremely private concerns?


    "What?" Sure enough, mingyuejun stares at him, shocked and puzzled.


    "Just... What do you feel about fengxueyang?" Let''s go! Now that the matter has come to an end, we have to work hard to make clear the child''s mind before we know how to plan for her.


    "..." what is this? A few days ago, Kui Fei Niang asked this question. Why did Qiansheng emperor ask this question? He had nothing to do with himself... However, to say this, his two precious daughters were reluctantly related to him... Yes, Ningxiang heard that these two days, isn''t he forcing Muqiu to take Qianxue hanyue? I think that night, he should have listened to his own advice and went to find concubine Kui in person. I don''t know what Lian Gen talked about, or what agreement he reached... It''s probably related to the two imperial concubines, so they all came to ask themselves these strange questions.


    "I know you''ll feel embarrassed to ask, but... It''s really important to me. You must tell me honestly, you know?" Looking at the little girl with a suspicious face, her eyes flickered, and she glanced at her own little fox from time to time. Although her appearance was ordinary and tight, she could not say that she was smart and lovely. Qi Shundi looked at mingyuejun, bent her eyes as much as possible, and her voice as soft as possible.


    "I like him!"


    "What?" Qishun emperor surprised, he didn''t think this girl was so simple.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Mingyuejun jokingly said with a smile: "there are several women in Haoyu who don''t like Haoyu''s first childe, but I don''t know if what I say is like is the same as what you say."


    "What do you mean? Is there a lot of fun in liking it? "


    "Of course!" Sighed to see an eye, at the moment some stupefied Qi Shun emperor, let alone! It''s rare for him to be so humble for his daughter. "Emperor, don''t worry, mingyuejun won''t be an obstacle for Diji, no matter you are hanyue Diji... Or Jingxuan Diji."


    "Well... Where did that come from?" I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Emperor Qishun always feels that mingyuejun seems to disdain when he mentions "emperor Jingxuan''s concubine".


    "Oh? It''s mingyuejun who made a mistake Mingyuejun looked at qishundi with a smile and said, "was the emperor joking with his majesty and other ministers at the court meeting that day? Or did you never want to clear my way for your daughter, emperor


    "I..." emperor Qishun opened his mouth, but found that he had nothing to say. What do you want to say? Three days ago, it was really a spur of the moment, but how could the words of the king of one country in the court meeting of another country turn back? Fortunately, Qingxu has such an inhumane ancestral system, otherwise... Alas! And just before that night, I really thought about sweeping away this obstacle for my two daughters. After all, how could the daughter of emperor Qiansheng lose to a slave? In any case, the only one who got fengxueyang was his daughter, but now... Ha ha! Sure enough, it''s aro and her daughter.

 Chapter 1372

    However, after several hasty contacts, she was able to see her ideas so thoroughly. How sharp!


    Looking at the tongue tied Qishun emperor, mingyuejun is a little soft hearted. However, when he thinks that what he has done is for qianxuehanyue, and almost never mentions qingruoshui, he is baffled. "Hanyue emperor Ji is really lucky to have a father like you, but... Jingxuan emperor Ji has a father like you, but I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate?"


    "Miss mingyuejun... Is this a grievance for Jingxuan?" Qi Shun asked, "as I remember, Jingxuan offended you not long ago.".


    "It''s not unfair. Mingyuejun really doesn''t like emperor Jingxuan, especially the present emperor Jingxuan. It can even be said that she is very annoying. " Mingyuejun doesn''t seem to care at all that the man''s father is in front of her. He doesn''t deny that he hates her. "Mingyuejun doesn''t know why the emperor Jingxuan couldn''t please her, but she didn''t pay attention to her like that... But mingyuejun still knows some truth. For example, if a person can''t even like his parents, it''s probably his own problem. But as a parent, you can not like him, but you can not ignore him, take care of him, educate him, because this is the most fundamental responsibility of being a parent. Regardless of "the son does not teach, the father''s fault", is it not the responsibility of parents to educate bad children who are not likable into good children? When a child does something wrong, parents can scold and punish him, but how can they abandon him? "


    "I really owe Jingxuan a lot." Emperor Qishun looked gloomy and said, "mingyuejun thinks, how can we make up for a father''s debt to his daughter?"


    "The emperor should ask Jingxuan, the emperor''s concubine." Mingyuejun frowned and was curious about the inexplicable resentment in his heart. "Doesn''t the emperor even know what his daughter wants? Ha ha!... " With another smile, mingyuejun sneered: "the emperor has already given her what she wants most to another daughter? Just above the court Hall three days ago. When the emperor went to see Jingxuan''s concubine just now, she didn''t give you a look! "


    "Well... Cough..." dry cough a few times to cover up his embarrassment, "needless to say Jingxuan, just say you! If it''s you, how can you forgive your father? " This daughter, although these words are reasonable, is it necessary to be so sharp? At least give yourself some face! Qi Shun emperor resented his daughter''s sharpness and regretted what he had done at the same time. Of course, he also appreciated her a little more. He really had mixed feelings in his heart!


    "Me?" This question, mingyuejun never thought about, looked up at the plum blossom in the distance, thought for a long time, then slowly said: "such a father... But what do you want to do?"


    "Well... No, there''s always something he can make up for, isn''t there? Don''t you have anything you want? " Looking at the indifferent moon Jun, as if to see the night of aro, how can this mother and daughter so plain to say a word, but thorn people pain and fear.


    "What do you want? Money? Power? " Mingyuejun said blankly, I don''t know why, she is full of pain at the moment, it seems that she has really experienced such abandonment. She resents and yearns for the ethereal father''s love. "There are many people who can give me, no matter how hard they are, they can get it by themselves, and they don''t need a special compensation from a father.

 Chapter 1373

    As for feelings, it is a matter that no third person can interfere in. How can he afford to make up for everything? What''s more, a person doesn''t really know what he wants. At least I don''t know. How can he compensate? "


    "Can''t you really forgive him? Can''t he really do anything? " Emperor Qishun asked carefully, but gradually despair in her heart. Aro is a good mother indeed. Although she has been separated from her daughter for more than ten years, and even though her daughter has lost her memory, she still expects that her mind is 100% real. She really despises this irresponsible father and mother. She really doesn''t care about her so-called compensation, and she really won''t forgive herself


    "Forgive? It''s easy to say a word, but the hurt in my heart can''t be cured by forgiveness. " Mingyuejun finally came back. Isn''t he trying to find a way for Qishun emperor? How come I fooled myself into it? It''s really... Yo! What face is this man? What a sad reminder of my dead father? Is that what I just said too much? That... OK! It''s a little over the top. Mingyuejun was a little impatient. "However, there are many things in the world that can be chosen, but family love can''t be chosen. The fact that you are father and daughter will never change. Just as the saying goes, nothing is difficult in the world. If you are kind to her and understand her carefully, you will always know what she wants most, and how to do it is the best for her. After a long time, she will naturally accept your father again. "


    "Really?" Rekindled the hope in the heart, Qi Shundi asked excitedly.


    "Really! Really Mingyuejun affirmative answer, looking at the eyes, wholeheartedly want to make up for his daughter''s Qishun emperor, the heart can not help but rise thick warmth. Just for a moment, he cursed in his heart and was so happy that his father wanted to compensate his daughter for doing your ass? What''s wrong with that?! In an instant, my thoughts floated to the loving smile on my face, but I didn''t feel my true parents at all. I don''t know how they treated themselves before? He could not help sighing: "in any case, the two emperors and concubines are happy, not for their money and power, not for their noble status, at least they have loving parents, and what about me? Even if I have parents who love me so much, I will forget them after all. "


    "I can be your father!" Looking at the sad daughter in front of him, Qi Shundi couldn''t express his heartache.


    "Me?" Looking up at the plum blossom in the distance, the snow did not fall long, I do not know when it had stopped. This question, mingyuejun never thought about, thought for a long time, then slowly said: "such a father... But what do you want to do?"


    "Well... No, there''s always something he can make up for, isn''t there? Don''t you have anything you want? " Looking at the indifferent moon in front of her, her figure gradually coincides with ah Luo that night. How can the mother and daughter say a word so bland, but it hurts and scares people.


    "What do you want? Money? Right? " Mingyuejun is at a loss. He doesn''t know why he is full of pain. He has experienced such abandonment. He resents and yearns for the ethereal father''s love. "All these things can be obtained by himself. No matter how hard they are, others can also give them to me. There is no need for a father to make special compensation. As for feelings, that is not allowed to intervene in the matter of a third person, all along with the fate of how he can afford to compensate.

 Chapter 1374

    What''s more, a person doesn''t really know what he wants. At least I don''t know. How can he compensate? "


    "Can''t you really forgive him? Can''t he really do anything? " Emperor Qishun asked carefully, but gradually despair in her heart. Aro is a good mother indeed. Although she has been separated from her daughter for more than ten years, and even though her daughter has lost her memory, she still expects that her mind is 100% real. She really despises this irresponsible father and mother. She really doesn''t care about her so-called compensation, and she really won''t forgive herself


    "Forgive? It''s easy to say a word, but the hurt in my heart can''t be cured by forgiveness. " Mingyuejun finally came back. Isn''t he trying to find a way for Qishun emperor? How come I fooled myself into it? It''s really... Yo! What face is this man? What a sad reminder of my dead father? Is that what I just said too much? That... OK! It''s a little over the top. Mingyuejun was a little impatient. "However, there are many things in the world that can be chosen, but family love can''t be chosen. The fact that you are father and daughter will never change. Just as the saying goes, nothing is difficult in the world. If you are kind to her and understand her, you will always know what she wants most and how to do the best for her. After a long time, she will feel your love and accept your father again. "


    "Really?" Rekindled the hope in the heart, Qi Shundi asked excitedly.


    "Really! Really Mingyuejun replied positively. Looking at Qishun Di, who is dedicated to making up for his daughter, he can''t help but feel warm in his heart. In a flash, he secretly scolds himself for being happy. His father wants to compensate his daughter. What does it have to do with you? What''s the point of following the blind? In an instant, my thoughts floated to the loving smile on my face, but I didn''t feel my true parents at all. I don''t know how they treated themselves before? He could not help sighing: "in any case, the two emperors and concubines are happy, not for their money and power, not for their noble status, at least they have loving parents, and what about me? Even if I have parents who love me so much, I will forget them after all. "


    "I can be your father!" Looking at the sad daughter in front of him, Qi Shundi couldn''t express his heartache.


    "..." mingyuejun looked at Qishun emperor inexplicably.


    "What I said is true. I must treat you better than Han Yue!"


    "Ha ha ha...!" Looking at the sincere and eager Qishun emperor, mingyuejun suddenly hides his face and laughs, "are you sure that the person you want to be with is Qiansheng queen instead of Kui imperial concubine?"


    "What... What?" Qi Shundi''s head jumps again.


    "Mingyuejun just thinks that the emperor and Kui imperial concubine still have a tacit understanding, and even thinks that the way of compensation is the same." Mingyuejun explained with a smile: "however, it''s not necessary. In front of the beautiful man like Muqiu, mingyuejun likes it very much. However, this is just the heart of love for beauty, not to mention the low status of mingyuejun, how dare you have the delusion of being together with Muqiu? As for mu Qiu, it''s just to repay his life-saving kindness. He doesn''t want to be criticized by Mingyue Jun, so he will treat Mingyue Jun favorably. He won''t be attracted to Mingyue Jun.

 Chapter 1375

    Since mingyuejun is not in the Bureau, we can''t say whether we can''t quit or not, let alone suffer any losses. In the end, they don''t owe mingyuejun anything, and we don''t need to make any compensation. "


    "Identity? Delusion? Repay? Denounce Qi Shun emperor lowered his head and whispered, but suddenly he finally got to the point, looked up at mingyuejun, his eyes were burning, and asked in a loud voice: "then... If you have enough identity to match it? Or is Feng xueyang interested in you at all? What would you do? "


    Mingyuejun said, "that''s impossible!"


    Emperor Qishun asked: "you don''t care if it''s possible. Just think it''s like this now. How do you treat it?"


    Mingyuejun didn''t think about it for a long time, then he said clearly: "if it is true as the emperor said, mingyuejun must leave immediately, the sooner the better!"


    "And why?" Qi Shun emperor did not understand.


    "Why?" Mingyuejun said with a smile: "then dare to ask the emperor if he wants your two daughters to kill me, or do I want to kill your daughter?"


    "You child! What is that saying? Can''t you sisters get along with each other? " Black Qiu threw her face up and looked resentful.


    "Sister?! Does the emperor not know the truth that love is like a battlefield? The so-called battlefield without father and son, how can there be sisters in love


    "Not necessarily!" Qi Shundi did not think that "although the two countries get along with each other, there will inevitably be contradictions. To solve the contradictions, there will inevitably be wars between the two countries, but most countries are more willing to choose peace talks, and most of the time, we all live in peace."


    Bright moon gentleman smile: "OK! I admit that it''s not appropriate to compare love field with battlefield... No matter how long the real war lasts, it will come to an end, but the war between women, especially the war involving feelings, will never end, and the war between women is far more fierce than the dark battlefield. "


    "Girl! Do you take things too seriously? Who is not happy to have three wives and four concubines now? As you say, we can''t make it Qi Shundi sighed, most women are soft and weak, the two in his family are more powerful, right? Although also let people suffer enough, but in the end is not as terrible as she thought, otherwise with her two abilities, the vast sky at least half collapsed!


    "Yes? Maybe! " It''s said that Qi Shun emperor was still in his infancy, so he had heard about the battle of the harem, but after all, he had never experienced it. It''s no wonder that the two women before and after him made a mess of him. Thinking of the embarrassment when he came to his unrelated backup for help that day, mingyuejun''s heart was not softened. Now his two women are still calm, but it''s hard to say in the future, especially when it comes to the two concubines. I''m afraid that even if they are gentle and elegant, they will not give up!


    "Do you... Er... Have a problem?" Is this girl in a daze? But her eyes seemed to dissect herself. What was she thinking?


    "Hoo The moon gently exhaled a breath, just! I''ll try my best to raise him, so that I won''t be sold later and I don''t even know, "mingyuejun just thought that maybe the emperor should make a good effort to know your queen and Kui Fei Niang. I hope you can understand that it''s really to understand with your heart, not just to escape, or to pay with wishful thinking. "

 Chapter 1376

    "How did you say that to me?" Suddenly heard mingyuejun said, Qi Shun emperor in doubt to come suddenly, also can''t help but some shy, tone inevitably blunt a little bit "do you want to fight in the end with that smelly boy of fengxueyang?"


    Knowing that he was shy, mingyuejun was not angry, but said faintly: "if you don''t know something about mingyuejun, you can be sure that mingyuejun won''t be with his third highness, whether it''s now or in the future."


    "Why on earth are you doing this? How can I tell you so much that I just don''t listen? You and he have already... "Qi Shun emperor is angry, and his mind is bright. After saying that for a long time, it''s both a love scene and a battlefield. Isn''t this girl..." Alas! Are you afraid that Han Yue will bully you? don ''t worry! If she dares to bully you, just come to me and I''ll help you cure her! "


    "Ha ha..." mingyuejun smiles again and turns to look at Qishun emperor with a puzzled face. His eyes are as clear and bright as the sunshine in the early morning. He speaks calmly and generously: "don''t you understand up to now? Mingyuejun is not a woman who only depends on men to survive. She doesn''t expect to rely on men to get wealth and rights. Mingyuejun only wants a complete and sincere heart. And no matter there is no love between mingyuejun and Muqiu, even if they are in love, mingyuejun will never serve a husband with others. "


    "Don''t you think you can tolerate other women? Even if... Even if his heart will only give you one person, can''t it? " Emperor Qishun asked blankly. He didn''t know whether he was referring to fengxueyang or himself, but the bright moon in front of him seemed to coincide with aro that night


    Although mingyuejun was puzzled by the situation of Qishun emperor at the moment, he seriously answered: "emperor! It''s not about tolerance. It''s about the situation. You should have a deep understanding, right? Really love a person, but have to deal with another person, such a day you live comfortable? Are the empress and Kui Fei comfortable? If it is, you have already been so close to the queen, why do you want to end with Kui Fei Niang? It''s not about money or land that we fight for in the love field. As long as we get part of it, it''s enough to brag. The battle of love is to fight for a true heart. An incomplete heart can only be a dead thing. And for the master of the heart, having a broken heart, even if it won''t die, it must be painful. " Looking at Qishun emperor who seemed very shocked, mingyuejun turned back to his indifferent tone again. "However, what you really want to pay for each other is all you have. How can you give others something extra. So even if other women have other demands, how can they not try to get rid of this powerful opponent? Of course, in order not to cause one-sided massacre, it is necessary to stand up for self-protection. Therefore, the war between women will never end. Once trapped, either you die or I die... "


    "So... If you really love him, don''t you want to fight for him and kill the enemy?"


    This voice


    Looking back, the purple fur and silver shirt, the soft lines of the face, the thin lips, and the smiling eyes are like the spring breeze. In the flow, the water is flowing against the current, the ice is melting, and the snow is melting. It''s hard to say that it''s idle in the elegance. In front of him, everything in the world is still so humble.


    After staring at fengxueyang for a moment, mingyuejun finally finds the people standing beside him: Empress Dowager Yongrong, mother Qi who is waiting on her side, concubine Jing, who seldom has a chance to see fengxueyang''s biological mother, as well as... The one hiding behind the crowd, embarrassed, eyes flickering.

 Chapter 1377

    It''s rare for me to have a lot of interest and talk about it today, but there are so many important eavesdroppers. I don''t know how much they have heard. I think of what I just said. My scalp feels numb. I have no choice but to bow my head and prepare to salute. But I''m interrupted by Feng xueyang: "it''s rare for Mingyue to be so interested today. I also want to hear your opinions."


    Mingyue Junfu body, bow: "Mingyue Jun dare not, but some vulgar words."


    He waved his hand at will, motioned to mingyuejun to get up and smile freely: "vulgar?! I''m in a good mood today. Let''s listen to your rude words. If it''s for the sake of the beloved, and he not only has other women but also continues to have other women when he has to, can''t you fight for him and kill the enemy? "


    It''s such an expression, such a tone, that smile, that eye is clearly the warm sun in the winter snow, but mingyuejun still can''t help shivering. He''s angry again, and he''s angry with himself, but why? Even if he just said there was something wrong with propriety, it would not make him angry? Although he couldn''t understand it, he still had to answer his question: "my highness, mingyuejun doesn''t want to, but can''t. Love needs careful maintenance, but can''t stand the calculation of heart. A man may be able to bear his beloved''s constant calculation of the women around him, but can he bear his beloved''s constant calculation of his family, children... And even his own heart? In the long run, there will be a gap between them. As time goes on, the gap will turn into a gap, love will turn into resentment, and all good things will become dirty and ugly. Since being together can only make everything unbearable to look back on, it''s better to forget each other in the river and lake. At least when we recall our friendship at that time in the future, we can have a smile. "


    "Ha ha ha...!" Emperor Qishun seemed to think it through. With a bold smile, he looked at mingyuejun and praised him: "not bad! not bad Rare moon Jun girl a pair of soft weak appearance, but there is no less than men''s Sassou atmosphere! What do you think of me? "


    "Good! It''s a rare idea! " Wind and snow Yang slightly pick the eyebrow flying into the temples, the radiance of the mouth is deeper, and the bright and flowing spring light in the eyes is staring at mingyuejun.


    At this time, mingyuejun is eager to find a hole in the earth. He just feels that his head is about to leave a few holes in his head with a few exploring eyes. He can''t help shivering.


    Unexpectedly, when the house was in continuous rain at night, two people came slowly. One was wearing a light blue Ru skirt, embroidered with summer peony flowers, and covered with a royal blue brocade jacket. Qianxue hanyue was the enchanting one. She came to the side of fengxueyang and still saluted "Empress Dowager Wanfu! Empress Jingfei, Anshun


    After qianxuehanyue salutes, seeing that both of them want to smile and nod, they turn their eyes to the upwind xueyang, with a shy face and a low voice: "xueyang!"


    "Well!" Fengxueyang still face such as the spring breeze, but do not want to see her one more eye, just light hum sound, in response.


    Seeing that fengxueyang is neither cold nor hot, the emperor reacts. Qianxuehanyue''s face sinks. A trace of displeasure passes in her eyes, but she doesn''t do much entanglement. She just turns around and shouts to Qishun: "father!"


    Look at another person, a light pink orchid Ru skirt, and a pure white half sleeve white cloak. Although it is not as enchanting as the former, it is also elegant and graceful. The graceful one is as clear as water. He has a solemn face. Although he is respectful to Qian Xuehan, he bites his mouth tightly and doesn''t say a word. He seems to be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1378

    "Well!" But the whole person is much more rigorous than that of the just talent, and the majesty of the emperor can show "how? I finally remember being a father? "


    "Father Qian Xuehan said: "you still say your daughter, you are not yourself. Since you are here, why don''t you go to see your daughter and sister?" Let''s go. It is clear as water.


    "I came to see your sisters, but seeing that the plum blossoms are blooming well, I just walk around at will, ha ha..." Qi Shundi said in a tone that he couldn''t hide his favor. However, when he saw mingyuejun, who was full of doubts and studied himself, he suddenly remembered what he had just said. He was very embarrassed, and his laughter gradually hardened.


    With the eyes of Qishun emperor, Qianxue hanyue seems to finally find mingyuejun who has been standing beside Qishun emperor. Her eyes are sharp, and she says indifferently: "I didn''t expect that... You are here, too. What''s the matter? From a slave to a concubine, that''s not the rule! "


    Mingyuejun is puzzled. It''s strange that the emperor Qishun said that he had explored them just now. After listening to Qianxue hanyue''s words, is it cheating? But why did he lie to himself? Second, although Qian Xuehan is enchanting, she has always been cold-blooded. Now she is a little girl, but she has never seen her. After thinking for a long time, she can''t react to what she said.


    "Han Yue! Don''t be rude Mingyuejun didn''t respond, but Qishun emperor was angry. He gathered a smile and scolded Su Yan angrily.


    Qi Shun emperor so angry, except that the wind and snow Yang is still self-conscious, the rest of the people are surprised, although according to reason the status of these three people in Qingxu is the same, but the title of concubine is just a title, Haoyu''s laws at all levels have never had this identity, nor given it any specific rights and obligations. Therefore, mingyuejun is just a servant in the palace, but the two are 100% real emperor Ji Qianjin. Mingyuejun can''t blame them for giving them a gift. Qi Shun''s anger made everyone confused. For a moment, he looked at each other, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was very strange.


    "It''s rare that we all get together today. If we are all our own people, we don''t need to be polite." The speaker was empress Zhaoyan. Her face was very loving. She went to a stone bench and sat down at will with the cushion laid by mammy Qi. "OK! Don''t even stand. Sit down! Sit down


    Hearing the speech, they found a seat in turn and sat down. There are few seats in the pavilion. Imperial concubine Jing and Emperor Qishun sit on both sides of empress Zhaoyan. Qianxue hanyue naturally sits next to Emperor Qishun, but qingruoshui still sits with a straight face beside imperial concubine Jing. Now there is only one stone stool left. Mingyue is afraid to fight with Fengxue Yang anyway.


    "Tut tut! How else can we say that you children are not easy to worry about? " The Empress Dowager frowned, "I miss the rain! Give two cushions to two girls. This big winter, Han Yue wench is a person with body, how can bear the cold of this stone stool, carefully frozen the little great grandson of this palace! " After that, he turned to qingruo watercourse with a deeper complexion: "so is Ruoshui girl. She just lost her child, but she can''t stand the cold!"


    "Empress Dowager Xie is worried!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of them, the whole family was happy and chatting happily. However, the existence of mingyuejun became more and more abrupt. He only felt that his warm body was wrapped in clothes, but now he could not say that it was cold. That kind of cold came out of his bones. There is no time to let mingyuejun clearly understand that he and his family there will always be two worlds

 Chapter 1379

    "Do you... Have anything else to do?"


    Mingyuejun looks blankly at the owner with a mellow voice like wine. He is still calm. What is his embarrassment in his eyes? Should be nothing! Funny, funny! You also thought that you were more or less special to him, at least... A special slave, didn''t you expect? Wrong! You expected that, didn''t you? If it wasn''t for Qi Shun''s many "ifs" that influenced you, how could you be so ridiculous? It''s time to stop!


    "Now that you''re sick, you shouldn''t run around. I don''t want to take your master back! " He said slowly and glanced at the congran behind mingyuejun.


    "No!" Ning ran to mingyuejun in a hurry.


    "The moon is gone!" Also not much words, mingyuejun bent over to salute, hurriedly pull ningran left, he was angry again, so don''t treat yourself? When he used to be a maid, he never got angry with himself. Not far away, the wind and snow came to my ear and said, "look at her running so fast. I don''t know. I think I''m a cat."


    This person is not kind, curving to scold oneself is a mouse, bright moon gentleman heart next angry, but dare not turn back, have to quicken the pace!


    Back to shuiyuexuan, mingyuejun has to complain a few words, but she is helpless. After all, the identities of those people are not easily provoked. No wonder she is.


    After being forced to drink a bowl of dark and bitter medicine, mingyuejun puts himself in bed and sleeps with his head covered. Don''t immerse yourself in the awkward and helpless mood, and don''t want to think about Mu Qiu''s inexplicable anger. I hope I can forget what happened just now and continue to be a carefree cage bird. It''s not a great wish. In fact, it''s not difficult to realize it. Of course, if the accident hadn''t happened


    I think it''s the tranquilizing ingredient in the medicine, so even though mingyuejun is full of worries, he still falls asleep quickly. He has no dream and has a sweet sleep. Until the evening, mingyuejun was dug up by two little girls, Ningxiang and ningran, to prepare for dinner. At this time, the accident happened: since mingyuejun was promoted to concubine, his royal highness Muqiu, who had never set foot in shuiyuexuan (at least never came here aboveboard), arrived.


    Fortunately, although this kind of thing is the first time in shuiyuexuan, it is common in the plain Pavilion of qingruoshui. Mingyuejun, Ningxiang and ningran are used to it. Except that mingyuejun''s identity has changed, which makes her a little unaccustomed, everything goes smoothly.


    At this time, Feng xueyang is sitting at the table, leisurely with the dinner, from time to time comment on the table dishes how, smile, not provocative. All the people in the room seem to be influenced by him. Unconsciously, there is a sweet smile on the corner of the mouth, except mingyuejun who stands aside to pour wine and vegetables.


    Mingyuejun is naturally smiling, but her smile is much more rigid than others. It''s not simple. I think of Mu Qiu, who is angry in the daytime, but now I can talk and laugh freely like nothing happened. In mingyuejun''s mind, I only think of one sentence: "rain is coming, flowers are all over the building!"


    "Sit down!" Fengxueyang holds mingyuejun''s hand and continues to add food for him, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "The moon dare not!" Mingyuejun heart trembles, one side bow answer, an interview drawing back.


    "Dare not?" Smile even more, slightly force area, the moon Jun into the seat "eat what?"

 Chapter 1380

    "What?" Mingyuejun''s body hasn''t settled down yet. I can''t understand when he asks. I look up to ask, but I see the quiet and deep eyes like a deep pool. Now it seems that the sweet spring water has been replaced by the fragrant wine. The so-called wine is not intoxicating... People are intoxicated.


    "Ha ha... If I don''t say it, I''ll be free!" The corner of the mouth once again raised a seemingly absent smile, casually but very gently to her bowl to add food.


    He... Seems to be very happy, although this time''s smile is elusive, mingyuejun feels that this kind of smile is sincere, because it makes her hear the sound of her heart wall slowly cracking. With that sound, something slowly crawled into his heart. It was crispy and itchy. I felt that my whole body was about to melt. I just wanted to be paralyzed in his arms.


    "Eat Good voice urged.


    Mingyuejun returned to his senses and looked at the bowl, two eyebrows slowly squeezed in the middle. Why? Why are they all garlic and bamboo shoots?! Mingyuejun thinks that he is a good breadwinner. He is rich in grains and coarse cereals. He is good and ugly. As long as he can eat, he will not refuse anything, except... Garlic and bamboo shoots. These two things are ingredients in today''s dishes, so looking at the bowl full of garlic and lettuce, mingyuejun can''t help but doubt that this Muqiu is not deliberately playing with himself, right?


    "Is it delicious?" A good voice came out again.


    "Delicious Delicious Mingyuejun gritted his teeth and said, bowing his head to admit his life, he stuffed the green things into his mouth, and his two eyebrows continued to squeeze into the middle. He didn''t mean to. After all, bamboo shoots and garlic are mostly used as ingredients for various dishes, which she doesn''t reject. Just be careful not to eat them. So far, even Ning ran and Ning Xiang don''t know they can''t eat them, let alone Mu Qiu? But why do you always feel that there is a sense of banter in his words just now?


    After dinner, Ningxiang served tea. Feng xueyang took a sip of it gracefully. However, he saw that his pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Then he restored to the original state and said, "Bailey! Yunying Biluo, Ziyu Guanyin, Lengxiang Shuying, Lanxue Yinzhen, and Taodu Yunwu brought back from Chaoyue, take two boxes! In addition, we''ll take all the tea sets, such as Moyu Zen style, Tianshou purple sand, Tianqing Ru kiln, Huagai peony and meijixue porcelain. "


    "No!" Bailey came out. The two masters sat quietly, speechless for a moment, and almost everyone''s breath could be heard in the room. After such a long time, the people in the room gradually became cramped, except for the two culprits. Feng xueyang leisurely played with the lid of the cup and glided over the edge of the cup with a crisp "Keng! Keng Sound, not squint, seems to be very attentive, but a lazy look. Mingyuejun is sitting upright in front of his chest, looking at his nose with his eyes, looking at his heart with his nose, breathing evenly, just like an old monk.


    However, it''s just an appearance. How is the wind and snow Yang? Mingyuejun doesn''t know, but at least her mood at the moment is absolutely opposite to her expression. She knows how quiet she is on the surface, how anxious she is in her heart. She is anxious about his anger before, his strange attitude at the moment, and when he will leave. Of course, there are some complaints about his exquisite taste. After all, not everyone can drink those top-grade famous teas. Most people just want to have a taste when they drink tea, Who cares about the poor?

 Chapter 1381

    "Bang!" It''s the sound of the cup hitting the table. It''s not very loud, but you can still feel the owner of the cup''s hand is not light, especially in such a quiet and strange room. All people naturally look at the owner who makes the noise, but this person puts himself in the seat, holds his head in one hand, and looks at mingyuejun in his spare time. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked, and he is not smiling: "do you... Have nothing to say to me?"


    Sure enough! It seems that her feeling is not wrong, in front of this man is just for these days inexplicable anger to find their own account. But what to say? What can we say? Let''s not say that she doesn''t know what he''s angry at all. Just look at the man who is blushing, heartbeating and at a loss because of his unique style. How can she say anything at the moment?


    "Ah!" So, this is the answer that she thought about for a long time.


    "Your Highness! What you want has been brought This is Bailey''s voice.


    "Well! Bring it in. " Feng xueyang freely answers, but his eyes never leave mingyuejun, whose face is more and more red in front of him.


    Just when mingyuejun thought that his blood was about to boil and overflow, the deep and elegant voice came from his ear again: "go and get ready to take a bath."


    Huh?! Mingyuejun raised his head and looked at fengxueyang with a blank face. However, he saw that the corner of his mouth was crooked, his eyebrows were trimmed, and he asked jokingly: "how? Don''t understand? "


    Don''t you understand? How can not understand! But... It shouldn''t be like this. That accident was already wrong. How can we make mistakes again and again and make them knowingly?


    "Look! She looks like she''s going to cry? Is it so wrong to serve my palace? " Feng xueyang tilted his head and bit his ear with Bailey standing beside him, but he bit everyone in the room to hear clearly.


    "Your Highness is thinking awkwardly. Madam Yue is just too surprised and nervous." Bailey bowed gracefully, leaned over and put his head on the head of Feng xueyang, with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, explaining respectfully.


    "Nervous... Hum!"


    With this hum, there was a different shock in everyone''s ears. After hearing this, mingyuejun knew that he was angry again. No, it should be said that he was even more angry. After hearing this, Bailey realized that this month''s wife had a great influence on us. She should walk around with shuiyuexuanduo in the future. They wake up from their previous stupefaction when they hear the words of Ningxiang and ningran. Then they find that mingyuejun can''t continue to put on that bitter gourd face here. So they drag mingyuejun into the back hall to bathe and change clothes.


    After a long time, mingyuejun wrapped himself up in a white fur coat, and slowly approached his familiar bedroom. He saw that the wind, snow, and sun had already scattered. He only wore a middle coat and supported his forehead with his hand, leaning against the bed with elegant posture and lazy expression, just like a leopard.


    "How slow!" Feng xueyang gripes "come here soon!"


    "Your Highness! Mingyuejun can''t... "Mingyuejun kneels down and bows to the ground.


    "What? You hate this palace? "


    "The moon dare not."


    "Ha ha... Dare not? So, you just don''t dare to hate it, not not not not


    "No, we shouldn''t!"


    "You are my concubine. It''s your duty." At the moment, the wind, snow and sun have gathered away the gentle elegance of the past.

 Chapter 1382

    "That day... That day is just a matter of urgency, just... To save you." Listen to his inexplicable answer, mingyuejun really want to bite off his tongue, what urgent power, so feel good casually.


    "So... It doesn''t matter who it is? If you were someone else that day, would you save him with your own body? "


    "No! It''s not like this... I... "Why? Why did his light suddenly disappear? Clearly is such a gentle and dazzling person, but at the moment it seems like a devil from hell, although his face is still calm and comfortable, but it is like a bottomless hole that can never be filled, it is frightening.


    "You? How are you doing? Say it


    "I..." that day, Kui imperial concubine also asked herself this question. Although she had no way to answer it face-to-face, she had thought about it for a long time. It''s understandable. I''m very glad that she was Mu Qiu. Although this idea is shameful... Eh?! What''s going on? Mingyuejun suddenly felt that the sky was spinning. When he calmed down, he had already run to the bed, and fengxueyang was holding her in his arms from top to bottom, facing her face to face, slowly getting close to her, until the tip of their nose was about to meet a piece of children, then he stopped: "mingyuejun, what do you... Take me for? Injured animals waiting for help? Have you saved your life, Muqiu? Is infatuation absolutely rare in the world? Or is it the breeding pig in urgent need of sow breeding


    "How could..." Why does he know these words?


    ¡ª¡ª"Muqiu has always been superior. How can she be different to me? Even if there is, it''s because of my kindness to save his life? "


    ¡ª¡ª"Me? Certainly will not have that kind of unrealistic idea to the Mu autumn! In that case, he is like a small animal that is badly injured and needs to be rescued. As long as he has a little sympathy, he will not ignore it


    ¡ª¡ª"The truth of husband and wife?! So what? We are not willing to each other. Mu Qiu is a rare man who is infatuated with Mrs. Ruoshui. It goes without saying that he is infatuated with Mrs. Ruoshui. As for me... It may be hard to hear, but it''s a fact. Have you ever seen a sow fall in love with a sow that is in heat and in urgent need of breeding? "


    not bad These are all the words I said in the long talk with Kui Fei after the night tour, but why did Mu Qiu know?


    "Wondering why I know?" Feng xueyang narrowed his eyes, looked evil and enchanted. He slowly put his mouth to mingyuejun''s ear and said, "silly girl, let me teach you a truth now. There is no secret in this world forever! If you want to be unknown to others, you must not do it yourself. "


    "I... I admit... Finally... The last boar''s sentence is... It''s a bit vulgar, but... But I didn''t say anything wrong, did I?" Mingyuejun shrugged his shoulders and tried to restrain the numbness and shivering of the warm breath passing through the cochlea to the whole body. He expressed his meaning difficultly. However, he found that his warm lips not only stuck to her neck without warning, but also had a downward trend, which made her whole body seem to be burning. She twisted her head awkwardly to escape from the burning lips, Hands subconsciously close tight fox fur "please... Please stop!..." It''s just to pay back, isn''t it I was promoted to concubine... Just for... Isn''t it? " Feel his hands to join the fire action, the moon Lacrosse hair speechless.

 Chapter 1383

    "Good, good!" As if he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention, the man reluctantly compromised: "you''re OK! If we don''t take part in any competition, I''ll buy you some wine, OK? "


    "No! I''m going to play! Don''t you smell it? Hee hee... "But the girl shook her head hard, then with a mysterious smile, she put her head to the boy''s ear and cried out," the wine on it is more fragrant than you bought, and you don''t need money. It''s a fool who doesn''t drink. You wait for me here and see how I can put them all down. Let''s see the strength of my wine fairy, ha ha! "


    The young man seemed to have never thought that the young girl would suddenly shout out and cover her ears busily. Unexpectedly, when she let go, the girl had already jumped on the competition stage with an amazing speed.


    "Little girl! This is the wine King competition. It''s not a place you can come to. Go and play somewhere else Seeing the drunken little girl on the stage, shopkeeper Qin had to stop her, but he seemed to underestimate the drunken man''s ability of mischief


    "What did you say? Old man Sure enough, the girl grabbed his skirt and said, "you look down on me, don''t you? Why can''t I take part! "


    Shopkeeper Qin was easily caught by the drunken girl, but he couldn''t get rid of her skirt. After years of experience, he suddenly realized that the little girl was not simple, so his voice softened. "I don''t look down on you! It''s not that there has never been a precedent for women to take part in the "wine King competition."


    "What?" The girl not only didn''t calm down, but also seemed to be more angry. She threw the old shopkeeper back to the ground, and then she punched and kicked, "you damn discrimination against me!" Smelly man Dead sand pig Aunt let you often egg fried rice taste ha-ha! Roll over!... "


    Shopkeeper Qin raised his head in surprise, only to find that it was the boy who tried to hold the girl. The boy was sweating and his face turned red. He was shy and helpless. He said with a smile to manager Qin: "ha ha... Sorry! My sister has been spoiled by her family since she was a child, and now she is drunk again... Look at her temperament, or you can make an example and let her participate! Otherwise, she won''t give up today. If you don''t let her participate, you can''t go on smoothly today... "


    Seeing that the young girl could not be stopped soon, manager Qin could only smile bitterly: "I''m joking! It has the final say... "It''s a small one that can decide what to do...... then........."... With the eyes of the Qin shopkeeper, four judges on the stage see light suddenly. This is the four place on the stage. It seems that the four people on the stage have never thought of the situation in front of them. Although their faces are still natural, there is no voice for a moment, and the girl who has finally stopped is up again, just when she is about to break through the shackles of youth


    "Ha ha ha! Interesting, interesting! I often take wine as my life, but now this little girl is about to die for wine. This is the real wine lover. Good! not bad It''s to my taste! Ha ha ha Hao Qingyun said that manager Qin''s two eyebrows moved involuntarily.


    "Yes! Yes, it is! This woman is arbitrary, regardless of details, worthy of being a strange woman! I see, if she takes part in the competition, maybe today''s wine king will be taken away by this little girl. Ha ha ha! " The corner of shopkeeper Qin''s mouth twitched as he said at night.


    "In my opinion, although there has never been a precedent for women to take part in this" wine King competition ", it has not been explicitly stipulated that women are not allowed to take part in the competition, nor are they allowed to take part in it." Zhuge rongmian said so, manager Qin''s eyes widened!!!


    "Ha ha! This little sister is really lovely. Shopkeeper Qin, since Su Yu, a woman, can be the judge of this competition, why can''t this little sister take part in the competition? "


    As soon as Qiu Suyu said this, shopkeeper Qin was calm and sighed that he was worried about the ancients. While Bai Cao was worried, he straightened his clothes and forced his body to bear the pain. Ignoring his sad appearance, he said in a deep voice: "if so, please give me your surname, or it will be convenient for the judges to review."


    "Hey, there''s a famous name in the world - Jiuxian! I don''t know if you''ve heard of it! How, was I scared? "The little girl said that she was already stumbling and slightly drunk! The man is very helpless to take the forehead again, ah, this time, shame lost big hair! But still have no way, this little girl he also can''t stir up, or a drunk state of

 Chapter 1384

    Seeing this, he finally let go of the girl. But she saw the girl smile and put her arm on the shoulder of manager Qin and said, "what''s my name? "I scared you to death?"


    After hearing this, shopkeeper Qin was surprised, but he could not help but be curious. Although she was ordinary in appearance, she could not be raised by ordinary people because of her dress and arrogance.


    "My name is..." the girl said in a low voice.


    "What?" Shopkeeper Qin can''t help but put it together.


    "I''m just... Everyone loves me, flowers bloom, cars burst... Lin! Month! Sun! Whoops Cried the young girl suddenly. Pitifully, manager Qin obviously did not learn from the experience and lessons of the young man. At the moment, he was regretfully covering his numb ears and quickly away from the grinding madman. For a moment, there was silence all around, leaving only the young girl on the stage laughing ecstatically


    Before long, there was a movement under the stage. People whispered:


    "Who is mingyuejun? Have you ever heard of it? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Ah! Is it the daughter of Lin Da''s family


    "No! Lin''s daughter and I are friends. I haven''t heard of one named Lin mingyuejun


    "Well... What is a flat tire?"


    "It means to explode."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the young man on the stage stood beside the girl and held his forehead with one hand. He felt that he was already in a cold sweat. He could not help but lower his head and sighed: "my God! My goddess Nuwa


    We have no wrong guess. This violent girl in green is mingyuejun who went out of the palace to look for the mystery of her life experience. Why is she here and why is she drunk? And who is the teenager beside her? Did you guess?


    "The wine King competition is divided into three rounds..." on the stage, manager Qin solemnly explained the rules of the competition, "the first round is the simplest wine discrimination." With that, he raised his hand and motioned the people to look at the already arranged tables. There were about 20 tables, each of which contained seven small white porcelain bowls the size of tea cups and four treasures of the study.


    "Wine discrimination. As the name suggests, it requires you to identify what kind of wine is in the seven porcelain bowls on the table. However, because the wine on your table is the same, in order to facilitate the judges'' scoring, we have prepared ink, ink, paper and inkstone for you. Please write down the wine name from left to right and attach your own name. Do you understand? Good! The game begins


    Shopkeeper Qin explained that after that, a group of contestants began to argue wine, and soon everyone had submitted their answers, waiting for the judges'' review.


    "I''ve kept you waiting! After the evaluation of four judges, the people who passed the first round were: Mr. Li Xueqin, Mr. Li, Mr. Liu Feng, Mr. Qi genru, Mr. Qi... Mr. Lin Mingyue, er... Miss Lin! Congratulations on the second round. " Manager Qin excitedly announced the result. After the first round of the competition, only nine of the 29 participants were left. Unexpectedly, the little girl was very strong, and she was even drunk. After sighing, manager Qin began to explain the rules of the second round.


    The second round is called wine tasting. Each participant pours five kinds of famous wine in a big bowl at the table. Each participant tastes different kinds of wine. The participants should drink all the wine in front of the crowd, and say the name, brewing method and brewing year of each one in turn. The more they say, the higher the accuracy, the winner.


    Five bowls of strong wine, ordinary people don''t get drunk, not to mention not only to taste the wine name, but also to know all kinds of famous wine brewing methods and tell the year of brewing, it seems that the second level is not easy!


    According to the order of the competition, Mingyue Junli is the last. When it''s her turn, there are only two people who can get the full score. However, the audience are waiting to see her jokes because of the previous things. Even before Mingyue Junli has tasted the wine, some people begin to cheer. Mingyuejun was half drunk, so he didn''t care about the boring people. He just glanced at the audience with disdain, took up the first bowl of wine and drank it. After that, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve and tut tut said: "daughter red! It is fermented with glutinous rice and brown sugar. It is amber colored. It has sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, fresh and astringent taste. It is fragrant. What this wine pays attention to is the transparency and clarity of color, the harmony and unity of six flavors and the strong and lasting fragrance. A good jar of daughter red must be clear, fragrant, mellow, soft, soft and refreshing, and its fragrance is the best tool to distinguish its year. From this point of view, this jar of daughter red has been brewing for no less than ten years After that, he turned his head and looked at the judges, with a confident smile on his face. "Judges, is what mingyuejun said wrong?" The four people on the stage did not answer. They just looked at mingyuejun and nodded frequently.

 Chapter 1385

    "Why didn''t you wake me up early?" Cover your head with a quilt, my God! What are those two little girls'' eyes?


    "Muqiu said that you were too tired last night. You should have more rest." She suddenly chuckled and said, "ha ha... Sister Mingyue, Muqiu loves you very much!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Keep covering your head with the quilt. Recall last night''s confusion, shy mood is gradually replaced by a deep weakness and pain. When did it start to change? How did the sweet taste become so sour? She... Clearly has worked so hard to find out, he so affectionately called himself "little moon", but why in the end has become "ruoer", but... This seems more reasonable, isn''t it? He always loved her - as clear as water! So why did he do this to himself? So... To provoke yourself?


    "Sister Mingyue! If you don''t get up, lunch time will be over! I don''t know what it will look like if it is spread out like this! " "All right! Cheat you, no one will talk nonsense, at most will only say Mu Qiu loves you! Get up and wash


    This little girl, who doesn''t know anything, will talk nonsense, but... It''s not unreasonable. Mingyuejun sat up, thinking that he really can''t stay in bed any more. He should get up and wash... Wash! Yes, in the case of last night, why do you feel so fresh except for some soreness? Even the bedding has been changed. My God! Did you miss something?


    "Don''t look! Muqiu has already bathed you, and we have changed our bedding. " This time, what she said was Ningxiang. Compared with ningran''s excitement, she was obviously calmer. She didn''t look at mingyuejun, who had become like a cooked shrimp because of her words. While dressing for her, she said to ningran: "don''t talk about it, go to the catering!"


    Looking at Ning ran going out, when there were only her and Ning Xiang left in the room, mingyuejun said faintly: "in the afternoon, you should find a chance to find a piece of soup to avoid the son."


    "Why? Muqiu is very good to you? " Ningxiang answered coldly.


    "You can rest assured that my promise to you will not change." Mingyuejun is not surprised by her attitude.


    "I thought you had forgotten, or..." Ningxiang''s expression obviously softened a lot, but then frowned again. "You don''t have to do this for this promise. After all, it''s hard to find a man like Muqiu in the world, not to mention he''s so kind to you. And I know that even if you are with Muqiu, you will take care of me and ningran. "


    "No guilt! It''s not your problem. " Mingyuejun said thoughtfully.


    "Why is that?"


    "Silly girl, you won''t understand if you say it..."


    "... OK, I''ll get the soup for you."


    "Well, thank you! Be careful


    "You don''t have to say I know." After all, it''s a palace. How can such a sensitive thing as Bizi soup be so blatant


    As the new year is approaching, three months later, we will welcome the grand event of Haoyu once every five years - Wanfang competition. The founder of this grand event is the first emperor of Haoyu, Feng Haoyang. The purpose is to commemorate his Empress shuilinglong, who has made great contributions. It reminds time men that women''s talents are not inferior to men and should not be despised at will. Therefore, once every five years, the competition takes Haoyu women as the object and covers all aspects.

 Chapter 1386

    If you are a woman, as long as you have a special skill, you will be able to stand in the competition arena and show your style. Although the vast universe fell apart after several wars, as long as the situation was quiet, the Wanfang competition was not shelved. It was just that its purpose evolved from advocating women''s status at the beginning to a symbol of competition among countries. At this time, all countries will carefully select women with unique skills to participate in the competition, showing their own prestige. At the same time, princesses and celebrities, or arrogant talented women, will randomly release their charm, raise their reputation, and prepare for the selection of their son-in-law in the future. Therefore, the Wanfang competition has become a blind date feast once every five years in disguise. Every time the competition ends, all countries will usher in the wedding peak.


    This time, Ningxiang and ningran were selected into the Dance Workshop of Qingxu country for training because of their excellent skills since childhood, so as to make a final choice whether they can replace Qingxu country in the hundred dance competition of Wanfang competition. Today is the day of training, she two one go, also left goose Bi this little girl and what all can''t of oneself.


    That day after the snowy Sun left, a few days later, Muqiu Xinna''s concubine, the moon lady, who has not been optimistic about, was finally spoiled. And the next day, the news that she didn''t get up until lunch spread in the Qingxu palace. People have guessed, it seems that this month''s wife is not as good as Muqiu''s idea, but should be loved by him. However, no matter how many people speculate and wait, there is no way to make a final conclusion, because the day after Mu Qiu dotes on Mrs. Yue, he is ordered to go to mozhou (the junction of the former Xueyun Kingdom and Qingxu) to find the fifth prince, fengxueting, who has been ordered to suppress the bandits for many days. Everyone knows that Muqiu can''t come back for half a month, so he also torments the soul of a lot of gossipers.


    However, not everyone regrets that Muqiu has gone too late. At least for mingyuejun, this is definitely good news. Originally thought that Mu Qiu in order to repay the favor and responsibility to do his concubine, as long as you say what you want, he will set himself free. But his attitude that night was ambiguous. It seemed that even if he said what he wanted, he would not agree. She has no way and no courage to face this kind of Mu Qiu, so his leaving is undoubtedly a relief, at least let her have time to think about it


    "Alas With a sigh, the moon regained his mind, but then he looked at the words in front of him and said, "there are trees in the mountains, there are branches in the trees." what''s the next sentence¡° "Xinyue..." as soon as the pen came down, I quickly mentioned it. I thought that rumors were flying all over the world, but I didn''t want to listen to them. I didn''t want to go out of shuiyuexuan to invite criticism. I didn''t want to take advantage of my spare time to practice calligraphy, which has always been shameful. I didn''t feel much about it. On the contrary, I wrote this sentence in a daze.


    "What a beautiful word!" Goose Bi, the maid in waiting, exclaimed.


    "Beautiful?" Look carefully, it''s another surprise! I didn''t expect that the words I wrote subconsciously were so good. What surprised mingyuejun most was that they were as real as those written by qingruoshui in Ziwei Lanyuan.


    "Yes! My wife is so wonderful. I love calligraphy since I was a child. How can I practice it hard for many years? My wife''s handwriting is so superb, but I don''t know how hard I have to work! " E Bi sighed with delight.

 Chapter 1387

    Yes! Calligraphy focuses on insight and persistent practice, both of which are indispensable. Now I have neither. How can I write such a word? More than once, as like as two peas in the purple mountain LAN, and these words are similar to those of Mu Qiu''s weekdays, but they are just...


    ¡ª¡ª"Alas! Although the shape of this character is seven or eight points like that of an adult, it is not as handsome and resolute as that of an adult. "


    ¡ª¡ª"Ha ha! Silly girl, calligraphy has its own way for people. For example, all the people in the world are similar in appearance, character and even life, but no matter how similar they are, they are not the same. In the end, they have their own ways, and no one can learn from them. If you want to imitate, you will not get one of them. If you want to imitate for a long time, you will lose yourself. Think about it carefully. Don''t get lost! "


    It''s the conversation between qingruoshui and Muqiu again. Is this their past? Why does it always appear in my head for no reason? If I was influenced by the aura of her staying in Ziwei Lanyuan before, what about now? Is there their past in shuiyuexuan? But what I saw just now is clearly the scenery in the ziweilan garden. What''s the matter?


    "My maid Wen Juan is the attendant of the dance shop. I''d like to see my wife!" A tender voice rang out at the right time outside the door.


    "Come in!" Dance Shop?! Send someone over at this time. What will happen?


    After a while, a 11-year-old girl in pink came in, bowed respectfully, and then said in a childish voice: "madam, today the dance studio is going to rehearse the dance: drunk dream, the girl specially came to pick up the dance clothes for her two sisters, Ning ran and Ning Xiang."


    "Is that so? How can these two girls be so careless? They''ll forget everything like this. Just wait a minute, e-bi will get it. " Geese go away at the sound.


    "Sister, please slow down! Please take the whole set Wen Juan called e Bi in time. She nodded and went away. She turned back to mingyuejun and said sweetly, "Madam Hui, it''s not the carelessness of the two sisters, it''s the temporary order of mother Xi. Besides, not only the dancing clothes, but also the whole set of equipment."


    "Oh? Why is it so sudden and so cautious? The whole set of equipment for drunken dream is very fragmentary. How can you take it alone? " Drunk dream dance is the dance that Qingxu won the championship in the last hundred dance conference. It is said that the founder of this dance is qingruoshui. No one has been able to do this dance since her disappearance five years ago. Now the Wanfang competition is approaching, and the host country is Qingxu. All countries have asked Qingxu to start the hundred dance with this dance. It''s rare to find qingruoshui today, but it''s a pity that I lost my memory, so the maid in waiting in the palace to practice martial arts with her. Although it has always been valued, it has never been as grand as it is today.


    "Madam, I don''t know. Today, the emperor and Empress Dowager take Qiansheng emperor and Empress Dowager to the dance workshop to check the rehearsal progress of drunken dream dance. It is said that sister Gu, who led the dance with Mrs. Ruoshui, was specially invited to rehearse together, so it should be more grand." The little girl said excitedly.


    "Sister Gu? Is it Gu Lingbo''s elder sister who serves on the empress of thousand holy Kui


    "Yes


    Yes, if the scene in front of the solitary grave that night is true, Gu Lingbo has a lot to do with qingruoshui. But why did she have no contact with qingruoshui in the past two years?


    "Madame! It''s here. " When she thought about it, she had already brought her things and put them on the table, leaving her clothes, jewelry and cuffs all over the floor. I saw her forehead sweating, gasping, looking at the pile of clothes, good life distress.

 Chapter 1388

    Alas! This drunken dream is about a young lady in a boudoir. When she was drunk one day, she dreamt that the fairyland fairy would take her to fairyland. The scene was grand, and many dancers were needed. The styles of the dancing clothes were also complicated. A few basic clothes, combined with a few accessories, not only evolved a lot of shapes, but also saved the time of changing clothes. It was a wonderful idea that it was too troublesome to carry.


    "If you want to get a lot of things from here to the dance shop, how can you get them by yourself? If you don''t want me and e Bi to go with you, you can also get some for you." Looking at the little girl in front of her, mingyuejun shakes her head. Looking at her age, she must be the little maid of honor who has just been selected into the dance shop this year. She doesn''t understand the complexity of the accessories of the drunken dream dance, so she is the only one who comes to take things. Anyway, if you don''t help her, you should go out and have a look at the peerless dance?


    "Thank you, madam!" Hearing what mingyuejun said, Wenjuan''s bitter little face smiles, her eyes light up, and looks at mingyuejun gratefully.


    "But why thank you for your help! Let''s go Mingyuejun laughingly looks at the simple little girl in front of her, takes part of the clothes and goes out first.


    "No!" Mouth should be, in a hurry to take the rest of the clothing, two little girls in a hurry to chase the moon Jun and go.


    After giving the dance clothes and decorations to Ningxiang and ningran, mingyuejun takes e Bi to hide beside the teaching hall to watch.


    The teaching ground is open-air and covers an extremely wide area. The roof is covered with glazed tiles, and the surrounding green waves are rippling. It is as green as jade, so it is also called "Yubo square". The palace people set up a watch seat in front of the Teaching Hall, and the people sitting in it are just the important people Wen Juan said: Qiansheng''s empress, Kui Fei, national teacher, hanyue and Jingxuan, Qingxu Yuzhen emperor, Zhaoyan empress dowager, several princesses and princesses.


    With the consent of emperor Yuzhen, the musicians began to play light music at the command of mammy Xu. One by one, the young girls in green dancing clothes and Dai Yinling''s feet came into the room, spinning their brisk dancing steps, and their posture was very graceful.


    "See! I saw it! This is sister Ning ran! That''s sister Ningxiang! They are so beautiful. They dance so well


    Listening to the excited cheers of e Bi, mingyuejun smiles: these two girls are really good at dancing. Among so many dancers who are similar in figure and dress, they can be recognized at a glance. They can show the beauty and sweetness of cardamom girl, which can be regarded as top-notch.


    The crowd was infected by the lively and clear atmosphere in the scene, but when they heard that the style of the song had changed, the tone was still cheerful, but there were many more glides, and the rhythm was also fast and slow, just like a drunken man rambling around, but still lively. It seems that in response to this tune, a group of girls in green on the field split into two. While leaving a passage in the middle, they chose different positions, put on various wonderful postures and stood still. A touch of bright yellow slowly went up along the middle passage. It was Gu Lingbo who looked carefully.


    She was dressed in a long skirt with lavender as the background and Pink Peonies embroidered on it. She was covered with a yellow gauze skirt, half wrapped and half left with a green silk. She inserted a butterfly hairpin at random. Her eyes were lazy, lazy and charming, but her feet were simple and lively. Her body swayed left and right with the rhythm, His hands then put out a variety of movements, abrupt but not losing rhythm, messy but not losing beauty, Luotuo is not lack of liveliness, what a drunken and charming rich family.

 Chapter 1389

    "My God! This... This is really... The one with a cold face and a cold heart, who speaks and does things coldly... Gu Liubo, sister Gu... " Try hard to close the mouth, e Bi again issued a sigh, turned his head and saw mingyuejun a thoughtful look at the stage.


    It''s really surprising that Gu Liubo''s impression of indifference and alienation is slightly elegant. Even though she has been mild recently, she is still mature and steady. When did you see her so naive... If the image in front of the nameless grave is true, I think it was like Gu Liubo five years ago!


    Leng Chongjian, the field melody has changed, I do not know when Gu Liubo has a face sound, elegant sleep platform, green girls have already retired. A few days later, several women in white floated in. Looking closely, it turned out that they were the former girls in green. They were just wearing white gauze skirts and long gauze. The original smooth hair and swaying Zhu Chai, and the dancing steps slightly changed. However, they were so charming that day. In the mature and elegant room, they were more free from dust, just like a graceful fairy.


    With the fairies floating in, there is another protagonist of the dance, qingruoshui. But she was also wearing a white gauze with wide sleeves, which vaguely revealed her graceful body wrapped in deep purple brocade and the fresh pink yellow lotus on the brocade. With a little cinnabar on her forehead and a little green silk dancing, she floated past Gu Liubo, who was still sleeping. With wide sleeves, she glided on her face. Gu Liubo wakes up. He just sees qingruoshui looking back and laughing. He follows her in a daze. Qingruoshui''s gait is light and whirling. Gu Liubo stumbles behind him. His gait is unstable, left and right, but it is just right to cooperate with qingruoshui''s dancing and whirling. His movements are uninhibited and varied.


    "Tut... Strange!" Looking at, mingyuejun frowned.


    "What''s so strange?" Goose Bi asks curiously.


    "Don''t you think qingruoshui''s movement is a little stiff? And the rotation is very abrupt, especially... Compared with sister Gu, it''s obviously uncomfortable. "


    "Is it?" After listening to mingyuejun''s words and looking at the two people in the stands, e Bi said: "it seems to be! If you only look at Mrs. Ruoshui, it''s strange, but it doesn''t seem to be wrong. However, compared with sister Gu, it''s really abrupt. Does it mean that Mrs. Rushui jumped wrong? "


    "That''s what I find strange." Mingyuejun keeps her eyes on the two people on the stage and explains: "according to their distance and dance rhythm, if there is a wrong dance step, they should bump into each other, but they don''t. And the feeling of qingruoshui is not right. Her role should be noble and elegant. Although she is charming and charming, she is pure and refined, which makes her feel inviolable and sacred. But what she shows now is only charm and temptation. She doesn''t feel like a fairy at all. "


    "Strange! Why didn''t the lady feel anything when she didn''t say it? When you said it, it seemed that nothing was right. If you didn''t know your temperament, the maidservant would think that you were looking for Mrs. Ruoshui on purpose... Ah When she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, she stopped in a hurry, but it was still late, because mingyuejun had been silent, and her eyes were still looking at her. "I''m sorry, madam... I didn''t mean that... I mean..."

 Chapter 1390

    "How do you know it''s not?" Unexpectedly, mingyuejun didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "what temperament can I be? The same love and hate, the same desire and jealousy, the same hate want to hurt me


    "No... no! My wife is... The most tolerant and kind I''ve ever seen... "


    "Ha ha..." before she finished stuttering, mingyuejun interrupted her with a light smile. "Silly child, you think so because you are still young and you meet too few people... The most important thing is that you haven''t seen all of me... Ha ha... In fact, I really hate her. If it wasn''t for other dancers, many of them frowned, I''m afraid even I think so. "


    "Madam..." the lady in front of her is clearly smiling, but why does it make people feel a burst of inexplicable sadness and helplessness? She doesn''t seem to need to answer. Of course, she doesn''t know how to answer, so she murmurs.


    At this time, the field to the public exclamation, two people back, clear if water, I do not know when has fallen to the ground. They came forward to help her, but her right foot didn''t seem to be able to touch the ground. I thought it was a serious injury. At the table, Emperor Yuzhen asked about the injury and ordered him to have a good rest, so he would take all the people away.


    After giving the dance clothes and decorations to Ningxiang and ningran, mingyuejun takes e Bi to hide beside the teaching hall to watch.


    The teaching ground is open-air and covers an extremely wide area. The roof is covered with glazed tiles, and the surrounding green waves are rippling. It is as green as jade, so it is also called "Yubo square". The palace people set up a watch seat in front of the Teaching Hall, and the people sitting in it are just the important people Wen Juan said: Qiansheng''s empress, Kui Fei, national teacher, hanyue and Jingxuan, Qingxu Yuzhen emperor, Zhaoyan empress dowager, several princesses and princesses.


    With the consent of emperor Yuzhen, the musicians began to play light music at the command of mammy Xu. One by one, the young girls in green dancing clothes and Dai Yinling''s feet came into the room, spinning their brisk dancing steps, and their posture was very graceful.


    "See! I saw it! This is sister Ning ran! That''s sister Ningxiang! They are so beautiful. They dance so well


    Listening to the excited cheers of e Bi, mingyuejun smiles: these two girls are really good at dancing. Among so many dancers who are similar in figure and dress, they can be recognized at a glance. They can show the beauty and sweetness of cardamom girl, which can be regarded as top-notch.


    The crowd was infected by the lively and clear atmosphere in the scene, but when they heard that the style of the song had changed, the tone was still cheerful, but there were many more glides, and the rhythm was also fast and slow, just like a drunken man rambling around, but still lively. It seems that in response to this tune, a group of girls in green on the field split into two. While leaving a passage in the middle, they chose different positions, put on various wonderful postures and stood still. A touch of bright yellow slowly went up along the middle passage. It was Gu Lingbo who looked carefully.


    She was dressed in a long skirt with lavender as the background and Pink Peonies embroidered on it. She was covered with a yellow gauze skirt, half wrapped and half left with a green silk. She inserted a butterfly hairpin at random. Her eyes were lazy, lazy and charming, but her feet were simple and lively. Her body swayed left and right with the rhythm, His hands then put out a variety of movements, abrupt but not losing rhythm, messy but not losing beauty, Luotuo is not lack of liveliness, what a drunken and charming rich family.

 Chapter 1391

    "My God! This... This is really... The one with a cold face and a cold heart, who speaks and does things coldly... Gu Liubo, sister Gu... " Try hard to close the mouth, e Bi again issued a sigh, turned his head and saw mingyuejun a thoughtful look at the stage.


    It''s really surprising that Gu Liubo''s impression of indifference and alienation is slightly elegant. Even though she has been mild recently, she is still mature and steady. When did you see her so naive... If the image in front of the nameless grave is true, I think it was like Gu Liubo five years ago!


    Leng Chongjian, the field melody has changed, I do not know when Gu Liubo has a face sound, elegant sleep platform, green girls have already retired. A few days later, several women in white floated in. Looking closely, it turned out that they were the former girls in green. They were just wearing white gauze skirts and long gauze. The original smooth hair and swaying Zhu Chai, and the dancing steps slightly changed. However, they were so charming that day. In the mature and elegant room, they were more free from dust, just like a graceful fairy.


    With the fairies floating in, there is another protagonist of the dance, qingruoshui. But she was also wearing a white gauze with wide sleeves, which vaguely revealed her graceful body wrapped in deep purple brocade and the fresh pink yellow lotus on the brocade. With a little cinnabar on her forehead and a little green silk dancing, she floated past Gu Liubo, who was still sleeping. With wide sleeves, she glided on her face. Gu Liubo wakes up. He just sees qingruoshui looking back and laughing. He follows her in a daze. Qingruoshui''s gait is light and whirling. Gu Liubo stumbles behind him. His gait is unstable, left and right, but it is just right to cooperate with qingruoshui''s dancing and whirling. His movements are uninhibited and varied.


    "Tut... Strange!" Looking at, mingyuejun frowned.


    "What''s so strange?" Goose Bi asks curiously.


    "Don''t you think qingruoshui''s movement is a little stiff? And the rotation is very abrupt, especially... Compared with sister Gu, it''s obviously uncomfortable. "


    "Is it?" After listening to mingyuejun''s words and looking at the two people in the stands, e Bi said: "it seems to be! If you only look at Mrs. Ruoshui, it''s strange, but it doesn''t seem to be wrong. However, compared with sister Gu, it''s really abrupt. Does it mean that Mrs. Rushui jumped wrong? "


    "That''s what I find strange." Mingyuejun keeps her eyes on the two people on the stage and explains: "according to their distance and dance rhythm, if there is a wrong dance step, they should bump into each other, but they don''t. And the feeling of qingruoshui is not right. Her role should be noble and elegant. Although she is charming and charming, she is pure and refined, which makes her feel inviolable and sacred. But what she shows now is only charm and temptation. She doesn''t feel like a fairy at all. "


    "Strange! Why didn''t the lady feel anything when she didn''t say it? When you said it, it seemed that nothing was right. If you didn''t know your temperament, the maidservant would think that you were looking for Mrs. Ruoshui on purpose... Ah When she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, she stopped in a hurry, but it was still late, because mingyuejun had been silent, and her eyes were still looking at her. "I''m sorry, madam... I didn''t mean that... I mean..."

 Chapter 1392

    "How do you know it''s not?" Unexpectedly, mingyuejun didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "what temperament can I be? The same love and hate, the same desire and jealousy, the same hate want to hurt me


    "No... no! My wife is... The most tolerant and kind I''ve ever seen... "


    "Ha ha..." before she finished stuttering, mingyuejun interrupted her with a light smile. "Silly child, you think so because you are still young and you meet too few people... The most important thing is that you haven''t seen all of me... Ha ha... In fact, I really hate her. If it wasn''t for other dancers, many of them frowned, I''m afraid even I think so. "


    "Madam..." the lady in front of her is clearly smiling, but why does it make people feel a burst of inexplicable sadness and helplessness? She doesn''t seem to need to answer. Of course, she doesn''t know how to answer, so she murmurs.


    At this time, the field to the public exclamation, two people back, clear if water, I do not know when has fallen to the ground. They came forward to help her, but her right foot didn''t seem to be able to touch the ground. I thought it was a serious injury. At the table, Emperor Yuzhen asked about the injury and ordered him to have a good rest, so he would take all the people away.


    "Gu Liubo, I have something to report to your majesty. I dare to ask your majesty to stay!" The female voice of Qingyue was heard on the field.


    "Gu Liubo! Is that the little girl who went to the hundred ball with Ruoshui five years ago? " Emperor Yuzhen asked immediately.


    "My Lord, it''s the maidservant."


    "Well... You just did well." It seems that thinking of her just performance, Emperor Yuzhen is obviously in a better mood. "What''s the matter with you? Let''s say it! "


    "No!" Gu Liubo slowly raised his head and looked straight at emperor Yuzhen with calm eyes. He turned a deaf ear to all the people''s breath and discussion caused by this irreverence. Word by word, he said: "I want to ask your majesty to issue an imperial edict to forbid Jingxuan Diji and my maid to participate in this drunken dream dance."


    As soon as the words came out, the sound of air pumping sounded again on the field. People are talking about it. Isn''t this girl crazy? Otherwise, how can you do such disrespectful things! Not only did he look directly at the holy face without the permission of the emperor, but also he asked his majesty to do this in front of the emperor of Qiansheng Kingdom and Kui Fei. Where did the emperor''s face go?


    "How dare you! You are not allowed to talk about such a big event!" Before Yuzhen''s reply, the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan was very angry. Her words were filled with ice and snow in the middle of winter, and people could not help shivering.


    "I dare not!" In the face of such a powerful imperial empress dowager''s pressure, Gu Liu did not change his color, his back was still straight and his words were sonorous.


    "Dare not... Hum!" The Empress Dowager Zhaoyan said with a smile, "that''s what it is. You can be forgiven for your achievements five years ago. Go back and help Ruoshui girl to make up for your mistakes."


    Since empress Zhaoyan intended to let her go, Emperor Yuzhen and empress Qiansheng didn''t mean to blame her. If Gu Liubo was willing to give up, he could avoid a catastrophe. Unexpectedly


    "Your Majesty, please take it back! Today''s Jingxuan Diji''s dancing skills are not qualified to perform in drunken dreams. Qingxu''s reputation should not be damaged, and the reputation of "the God of dancing the moon" should not be destroyed Gu Liubo didn''t move and said every word clearly.


    After a moment of astonishment, the empress of Qiansheng smiles like a flower. She is dignified and gentle. Her mouth opens and closes gracefully, and she sighs sweetly: "this little girl is very interesting.

 Chapter 1393

    It turns out that the performance of my emperor Ji in a drunken dream will make Qingxu lose face and the "dancing God" lose its aura. It''s also very capable! "


    The empress of Qiansheng''s laughter attracted silence. A moment later, Emperor Yuzhen thought a little and asked Gu Liubo: "are you really not afraid of death?".


    "It''s not a pity to die, but your majesty, please take it back."


    "Good! It''s quite like that... "I suddenly think of the little girl who knelt down on the ground and stopped her from being lucky in the harem with the body of a maid. I smile in my heart. It''s a pity that the time is not right. Otherwise, I really can''t bear to¡° Drag it down and kill it Please forgive me! Child... Only when you beg for mercy can I have a step


    "It''s not a pity for me to die, but I beg your majesty to take back my life for Qingxu''s fame!"


    Jade Zhen emperor helplessly closed his eyes, this is not afraid of death stubborn really like the child, but in the face of a friend''s bright eyes, can only gently raise his hand, "drag down!"


    "Wait a minute!" Another female voice sounded, soft but firm. With this sound came mingyuejun, who had been hiding behind the strong jade pillar. She hastily stepped forward, folded her skirt, knelt down, touched the ground with her forehead and said respectfully, "my maid, Mr. Lin Mingyue, I''d like to meet your majesty. Your majesty is holy."


    "Who is this? Lin mingyuejun... This name is a little familiar. " Emperor Yuzhen narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. But the servant in ochre clothes beside him bowed and said, "my Lord, this man from the forest palace is the concubine Mu Qiu has recently accepted."


    "Well... It seems that there is such a thing!" After listening to the report from NEISHI, Emperor Yuzhen pondered a little. He opened his eyes wide and looked at mingyuejun shivering. He murmured, "is that her?"


    Feeling the constant gaze of emperor Yuzhen and all the people, mingyuejun is scared. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself. What''s he doing? Anyway, after Gu Liubo knelt down on the ground, he was speechless and flustered. When he came back, he had knelt here. Alas! No choice but to wait for emperor Yuzhen''s success.


    "But it''s a small thing, and it won''t take people''s lives." I didn''t think about it, but what I was waiting for was Qi Shun''s voice: "if you have anything to say, you''d better get up and talk about it!"


    Although emperor Qishun said something, he was not his own emperor after all. Mingyuejun didn''t dare to answer, and Gu Liubo still knelt still.


    "Now that Qi Shun has said that, get up! This is the end of the matter and it can''t be mentioned any more. " Emperor Yuzhen''s thoughtful eyes turned twice on the face of emperor Qishun, and then he looked at them again, "you... Mr. Lin Mingyue, right? Keep your head up


    "No!" Mingyue is inexplicable in his heart, but he can only stand up slowly and timidly to look up at xiangyuzhen emperor. The romantic between his eyebrows and eyes, the arrogant and domineering in his eyes are like 70% or 80% of fengxueyang, but he is short of the Jade''s warmth and the immortal''s spirit. After all, he falls into some conventions. I didn''t think that mingyuejun''s Xiang Zheng sighed that Yuzhen emperor was not aloof and refined enough, but his Xiang despised his ordinary appearance.


    Emperor Yuzhen frowned, shook his head and sighed: "tut tut... Not so good! This child, how do you like this kind of common... "After that, he saw that Gu Liubo was still kneeling on the ground. He could not help frowning more tightly." why... Don''t you give up? "


    "Maidservant..."

 Chapter 1394

    "I have something to tell you." Gu Liubo, whose intuition is still motionless at the moment, will not say any good words. It''s a waste of the chance she earned. Mingyuejun has to speak in front of her.


    "Oh?" Emperor Yuzhen''s eyes wandered back and forth between them. Looking at mingyuejun, who was trembling in front of him, he suddenly felt a trace of interest: what a strange girl. Although she didn''t have the steady self-reliance of Gu Liubo and didn''t look as firm as the child of that year, her trembling body made people feel smart and brave, There is also a sense of loyalty... Ha ha... Not bad, yang''er''s vision has always been really wrong, "you also have something to report, then you might as well... Let''s hear it!"


    "No! In fact... Cough... "Looking at Yu Zhen emperor with a sudden smile (obviously abnormal), Mingyue Jun straightened his tense and dry throat." it''s just... That thing. "


    "What? Do you also think that if the dancing skill of girl Ruoshui is not good enough to participate in this drunken dream dance


    "I dare not!"


    "Oh... Since I dare not, then I agree?" Emperor Yuzhen asked with great interest.


    "That''s not surprising." I''m dying! Can''t the emperor listen to what he says? Looking at the joking emperor Yuzhen, damn it! This expression reminds people of Muqiu that night. There is no reason to miss her. If Muqiu is here, he will stand by and watch his sweetheart''s old friend die. Or as long as he is here, why do he have to work so hard


    "You are neither against nor agree, so... You are here to make trouble?" Emperor Yuzhen sank his face again.


    "I dare not, but I feel something else about what sister Gu just said." You''re here to make a mess! Your whole family is in trouble! Obviously feeling the tease of emperor Yuzhen, mingyuejun takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger.


    "Oh? What do you feel? I''ll listen to you for a moment. You''d better have something to say, or you''ll be punished together! "


    "No!" Emperor Yuzhen''s words made Mingyue feel uneasy. However, the arrow had already started and had to be fired. Instead of wriggling, it''s better for him to let go. Mingyue stood up and said, "in my humble opinion, drunken dream dance is the symbol of emperor Jingxuan''s" God of dancing the moon "and the representative work of her" God of dancing the moon "ten thousand years ago, "The God of dancing the moon" is also a symbol of Qingxu''s honor. This time, Qingxu''s drunken dream should not be defeated. Even if he is defeated, he must not be defeated by today''s "dancing God". After all, if you are defeated by others, people will only sigh that "dancing God" is not easy to get; If they are defeated by the "dancing God", not only will the Qingxu society be criticized, but the reputation of the "dancing God" will be destroyed, and no one will be hurt more deeply than Diji. Therefore, I dare to think that sister Gu''s intention is to protect the emperor''s concubine, not malicious. "


    "Qingxu is really outstanding. I don''t want mingyuejun''s sister''s three inch tongue to be so powerful! The same purpose, the same reason, black and white are so reversed! Fortunately, my injured sister, who tried hard to practice dancing to win honor for Qingxu, rushed to heal her wounds. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can accept your kindness! What''s more, I''m just a slave. How can I blame my thousand saints for their dancing skills? " Qianxue hanyue is finally unwilling to be lonely. Her voice is cold and elegant, and her expression is arrogant and dignified. Except her gentle smile, she should be like her gentle and Holy Mother.

 Chapter 1395

    "In fact, I feel that what mingyuejun said is reasonable." The speaker is Princess Qiansheng Kui (the real queen Tianshui yuluo), but she looks calm and looks at mingyuejun with a gentle smile. "Liubo has taken care of our palace for a long time, and she is trustworthy in our palace. What''s more, even if Jingxuan''s dancing skills are enough for this dance, her unclear identity at the moment... Is not suitable after all. "


    "That''s what Qi Shun thought, too?" Unexpectedly, aro agrees to give up her daughter, and gives a stronger reason that everyone has never thought of. It''s just that Qi Shunlai has to make a decision if she doesn''t want to make a conclusion.


    "Look! That''s the only way Qi Shun sighed.


    "Alas! That''s it! After all, Qingxu owes you Jingxuan. I''ll make it up to you, Ruoshui girl Emperor Yuzhen looked helpless and ashamed, and then said to Gu Liubo, who still insisted on kneeling on the ground: "although I have accepted your advice, you are really reckless and reckless. Let''s kneel here for two hours and think about it carefully."


    "I will obey your orders Gu Liubo touched the ground with his forehead, bent down and returned respectfully.


    "Alas Take another look at the stubborn little girl in front of you. Emperor Yuzhen leads everyone away.


    After emperor Yuzhen and other important tasks left the venue, the nuns scattered the dancers on the ground that their plans had changed. The huge venue suddenly seemed desolate.


    "Sister Mingyue, you scared us to death!" Ningran and Ningxiang are running towards mingyuejun. Before standing still, he pointed to the goose Bi who had just sneaked from behind the jade pillar and scolded: "useless thing! What have you done so early that you are willing to come out now? "


    "I..." e bi was so mindless and scolded. She was hurt and afraid. She turned red and said, "I didn''t expect that my wife would run out suddenly. I''m afraid. I don''t know what to do?"


    "Well! She''s still a child. What are you doing? What''s more, I was impulsive about it. No wonder she did


    "Impulse?! I''m really curious about the relationship between you and her. How can you help her get stabbed in such a muddle! " Ningxiang didn''t get excited. She pointed to Gu Liubo, who was kneeling straight. But what she said made people feel uncomfortable. "If it wasn''t for Kui Fei Niang and Qiansheng emperor willing to make peace, what would you do?"


    "I''m wrong..." mingyuejun wanted to explain, but he was inexplicably afraid that these explanations would hurt Gu Liubo. Gu could only say to him, "well, there won''t be another time! I promise, get dressed! This dance dress is very thin. It''s in winter. Don''t get cold, e Bi! Follow the two sisters to help


    "Don''t try to kill me like that..."


    "Well! If you have anything to go back to, go and change Seeing the reluctant fragrance, mingyuejun hurried to attract goose Bi, and half pushed her to accompany them to change clothes. Looking at the three people walking away step by step, mingyuejun turned around and looked at Gu Liubo, who still didn''t move. I don''t know if she had heard what Ningxiang said.


    "They are still children. They have words but no heart. Don''t worry about them." As she said this, mingyuejun took off her pink brocade jacket and threw it over her. "But there are some words mingyuejun still wants to talk to her sister. If there is something wrong, I hope her sister will not blame me.

 Chapter 1396

    Although my sister has a good intention, she is really impulsive today. Especially on such an occasion, it''s not appropriate to talk about it. " After saying that, there was no movement, and his hands only felt a piece of cold ice. Looking at Gu Liubo again, he seemed to be stiff and had no life. Suddenly, he was surprised and rushed to embrace him in his arms to warm his stiff body.


    "I''m in trouble again, aren''t I?" Gu Liubo''s stuffy voice sounded in her arms. Mingyuejun quickly looked down to check her situation. However, she was pale and her eyes were blank. She just said some inexplicable words to herself, "Mingming has decided to become a strong and useful person. When we meet again, we will never give you any trouble. Look! I have become brave! But it''s as useless as ever. Why do I always do wrong things, always give you trouble? "


    "What? How''s your sister? Who are you talking to? " Is she talking to herself? But before what? What? Goodbye? Are you telling yourself that? Looking at Gu Liubo''s empty eyes, mingyuejun felt "sister gu! Sister gu! Wake up! Look at me! Who am I? Do you still know me? "


    "If water! I know it''s wrong. Don''t you want me? Don''t leave me


    "What?" Looking at the eyes full of pain and helplessness, full of expectation to look into their own eyes, I don''t know why people feel familiar with the pitiful look, mingyuejun''s heart suddenly sour up, good envy, good envy... Before that qingruoshui, what kind of person is she, can be engraved in so many people''s hearts in such a profound way? I really want to see her in person, that clear water that never lost memory


    "Listen to me, Gu Liubo, you are mistaken! Sober up, take a good look at me, I am not clear as water, I am Lin mingyuejun! Lin mingyuejun Looking at Gu Liubo a little calm down, mingyuejun finally put down a little heart, but spread out a kind of helplessness, ridiculous! I ask myself why people close to qingruoshui always mistake themselves for her. Mu Qiu and Kui are like this. Now even Gu Liubo is like this... It''s a pity that I''m not her after all.


    "You don''t want me? After all, don''t want me However, Gu Liubo, who was not easy to calm down, suddenly pushed away mingyuejun and knelt down to one side, sobbing and murmuring like a frustrated ball: "I know I''m not good, I''m bad, I''ve done so many wrong things... When I was trained in Yuhua Pavilion (the folk Training Center set up by Empress Zhaoyan), you always protected me, helped me, and even taught me martial arts and techniques. But I hurt you! Knowing that you don''t want to go to the palace to hide your strength, you can''t be angry with those people who chew their tongue. They laugh at you for spending a hundred times of other people''s efforts, but you can''t get half of their achievements. You are a fool. You take your embroidered needlework and calligraphy Danqing to show them, and then you are discovered by mammy Qi and sent to this cannibal palace... Remember the day of the accident, If you were not on duty for me, the hangover birthday star, you would not be involved in the case. Later you asked me to go to the fifth master for help, but I was timid... As a result, I lost the chance. Otherwise, with the ability of the fifth master, I could drag you back to Muqiu. At that time, my aunt would not die, and you would not have to leave the palace. You would not have to leave Muqiu, and you would be regarded as a human sacrifice... "

 Chapter 1397

    "Now it''s hard for you to come back, but you don''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you this time. But... What did I do? I watched that fake rob you of your identity, your parents, and your Muqiu, and finally destroy your hard earned reputation. How can this be done? How can you watch her hurt you like this? I want to help you, I must help you, but what do you think I''ve done? I almost hurt you again... It''s all my fault... It''s my fault... No wonder you don''t want me. I deserve it... "


    Seeing Gu Liubo getting more and more confused and her voice getting smaller and smaller, she hugged him anxiously and was about to persuade him again. However, she found that she was gradually unconscious in her arms. Feeling the cold body in my arms, but it''s very hot. Mingyuejun''s heart sinks a little bit. I''m afraid it won''t last long with her situation at the moment! How could that be? What should I do? Is she going to die?


    Looking at Gu Liubo''s increasingly pale face, his almost bloodless cherry lips, and feeling his more and more urgent and weak breathing, a familiar and inexplicable fear came to his heart. Some pictures flashed in his mind like lanterns: the black stone walls, the hard iron bars, the smelly air, and the intermittent cries and groans in his ears, With the same pale and gradually stiff body in my arms, the helplessness and fear towards despair step by step, with the heartache deep into the bone marrow, merge into a kind of unspeakable loneliness and helplessness... "Help!..." Help Who''s going to help me... "... who''s calling for help? It''s full of hope, but I cry so hopelessly that I can''t bear to hear it


    "Liubo is not afraid! It''s going to be ok... I won''t let you be ok... I''ll take Liubo to the imperial doctor right now... "I raise my hand to wipe away the tears on my cheek. Mingyuejun makes up his mind and tries to carry Gu Liubo away.


    At this time, Ning ran and Ning Xiang have changed their clothes and called e Bi to come over with a pile of clothes. However, mingyuejun is about to leave with Gu Liubo on his back. She is so scared that she is crazy. This is the person the emperor wants to punish. Now it''s not the time. How dare she take the person away like this? It''s a big crime of resisting the imperial edict!


    "My God! Sister Mingyue! What are you doing? Don''t you want to die? "


    Mingyuejun looked at the three people blankly. It seemed that they didn''t know why they should blame themselves. She was even wronged and said, "Liubo is ill. I''ll take her to the doctor, or she will die."


    "Sick?! How is that possible? Think at the beginning, you knelt in the snow for nearly four hours, which is just a few days of burning? How long has she been kneeling? " When she looked at Gu Liubo, she was pale and unconscious. It seemed that she was really not good, and she was worried.


    "Are you going to save her or harm her?" Seeing that even Ning ran was in a mess, Ning Xiang said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if she won''t see if the doctor will die at the moment, but I''m sure that if you really take her to the doctor, she will die! If you refuse to respect the edict, you will be beheaded! "


    "I..." with the roar of Ningxiang, mingyuejun was clear for a moment, but then he seemed more confused. "Yes! I can''t save her... What should I do now? " It''s not saving. It''s not saving. Can we just watch he

 Chapter 1398

    "..." the answer was a silence. In the past, mingyuejun made up her mind about everything. Now the three girls are surprised to see such a flustered mingyuejun. What''s more, Rao Shi''s calm Ningxiang is also flustered, but what she didn''t expect is still behind


    "How could that be? I can''t do it... I can''t do it... "When I understand the present situation better, mingyuejun is more desperate and collapses... Many pictures constantly emerge in my mind: Innocent Gu Liubo, pitiful Gu Liubo, charming and lovely Gu Liubo when I''m angry, timid and helpless Gu Liubo when I see strangers, Gu Liubo, who dances like an immortal... At last, all the pictures are fixed in the dark and smelly cell again. Knowing that she is a person who can''t be lost, she can only let her life disappear in her arms and can''t do anything about it. What should we do? What should we do?


    "Don''t go... Don''t go... Do you hear me? Look at me... "Hold the person in your arms tightly, as if you can drag her away, tears of fear trickle down" Liubo good! Open your eyes and look at me... Won''t leave you... Won''t... You wake up! Gu Liubo, wake up


    The hoarse call didn''t wake up the colder Gu Liubo. The moon king, who couldn''t get a response, trembled all over. There was no focus in his eyes. He just held her helplessly and cried out: "help Help her... Help...! "


    "What is this for? Sister Mingyue! Don''t shout! Don''t mess up He was shocked by Mingyue Jun, who was crying for help. He finally recovered. He was surprised. What''s the relationship between Gu Liubo and Mingyue Jun? Actually can let her so abnormal, also can only hurry up to stop.


    "Yes! Let''s find a way together. There will be a way. Don''t worry! Don''t worry After returning to her senses, Ning Xiang is also in a hurry to appease mingyuejun, for fear that she might be seen by others and cause unnecessary trouble. Now Muqiu is away, and no one can help her when something goes wrong


    "Madame... Madame! Don''t do that. It''s scary! Madam... "The youngest e Bi hesitated to persuade mingyuejun, but she was scared to cry first.


    As the saying goes, it''s really what you''re afraid of. Mingyuejun''s desperate cry for help not only made the three people in a hurry, but also attracted some onlookers, but no one could lend a helping hand. This is not to say that there is no human relationship. It''s just that we are all low ranking people in the palace. We can''t be the winner in this matter. But if we want to find someone who can make the decision, and then report it to the higher authorities, by the time the final conclusion comes out, I''m afraid Gu Liubo has already gone to hate heaven. Alas! Sin!


    "Poof!"


    At the time of people''s sighing, mingyuejun, who was devastated, burst out a mouthful of blood, and then really fainted.


    Naturally, the three little girls were so scared that they rushed forward to pull apart mingyuejun and Gu Liubo, so that they could take him to the hospital. Gu Liubo had to kneel down, but his master was not punished. In view of this situation, we had better find a royal doctor to make a careful diagnosis and treatment.


    Unexpectedly, the three tried their best, but they still couldn''t separate them. After several attempts, they still failed. They couldn''t help looking at each other. A few good palace people were trying to help, but they heard a exclamation: "Xi''er! What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 1399

    When they turned around, they were surprised to find that they were the thousand holy concubine Kui who had gone back. It turned out that Kui Fei saw Gu Liubo fighting to save her daughter''s reputation, and heard that Zui Meng Yi dance was originally created by two people. She knew that she had a long relationship with Mingyue Jun. So she loved her husband and her husband, and she also cared for her. She was worried that she would not be able to stand kneeling on the ground alone in the middle of winter. So she went back to changxinyuan to collect some clothes and medicine and came to take care of her.


    But before I got here, I heard mingyuejun''s cry for help. When I came here, I saw mingyuejun''s desire to vomit blood. My heart was shocked. I rushed forward and took his pulse. It was just caused by excessive sadness. Although it didn''t matter, it was also very painful... I was puzzled and heard the three girls finish the story intermittently, After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "you don''t have to worry about Yuzhen. We will take all the blame. Now it''s important to save people. Send them back to changxinyuan quickly and pour incense! Go and get the royal doctor, and say it''s my order! "


    "No!" With the protection of Kui Fei, Ningxiang naturally relaxed and went to the imperial doctor in a hurry!


    "How could that be? Doesn''t it mean that as long as the fever subsides and the cold comes out? How can not only people not wake up, but also out of a rash


    "I''m sorry for my dereliction of duty. After taking the medicine that I prescribed, the girl did show signs of improvement, but now she suddenly has a high fever and rash again. My foolish opinion should be that the girl is allergic to a certain kind of medicine that I just used."


    "Allergy?! Isn''t that quick


    It seems that someone is arguing in his ears. He wakes up from his sleep and the setting sun slants to the West. After looking around, he finds that he is sleeping in changxinyuan again. It seems that every time he encounters an accident, he will wake up in changxinyuan, so he is very familiar with mingyuejun here. And every time I come here, I feel very warm in my heart. It''s as reassuring as coming home. It''s just... Why is it a little too hot this time, and it''s a bit crowded


    Why?! Isn''t this Gu Liubo? How can you sleep next to yourself? Yeah, she seems to have fainted before, then... What happened later? Why can''t you remember? How could she sleep with herself in changxinyuan? And the whole body is feverish, the whole face is red rash, yes... The allergic person just said was her!


    "This... Report back to your mother! It''s not that Weichen doesn''t want to treat this girl, but at the moment, he doesn''t know what''s the cause of the girl''s drug allergy, and he doesn''t dare to take any medicine until he knows the real allergen. "


    "If you don''t know, just look for it! What are you doing here? "


    "Well, for a while, I don''t know what I can do. I don''t dare to test this girl''s condition. For today''s sake, I wonder if someone familiar with this girl can tell me..."


    "I wonder if there is cinnamon in the prescription of the imperial doctor?" During the conversation, mingyuejun had already walked out of the room and came to the old imperial doctor who was discussing with Kui Fei outside. But see Kui imperial concubine face is solemn and quiet, tone is also very peaceful, can one side of the old imperial doctor was scared out of a cold sweat, trembling to reply.


    "Awake? Is there anything else wrong? " Seeing mingyuejun, Kui Fei''s face was obviously softened, and her words were soft and authentic.


    Mingyuejun shakes his head shyly and gratefully says, "I''m in trouble again."

 Chapter 1400

    "Again?" Kui Fei laughs and pulls mingyuejun. She gently helps her arrange her hair. "No, you don''t have to be so polite with me."


    "Doctor, do you have cinnamon in your prescription Mingyuejun smiles shyly at Kui Fei again. In a twinkling of an eye, he asks the embarrassed old imperial doctor anxiously.


    "It''s cinnamon, but... How do you know that?" The old imperial doctor looked at mingyuejun with a puzzled face.


    After hearing what the imperial doctor said, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "that''s right. Liubo has been allergic to cinnamon since he was a child, and he can''t be cured by ordinary methods. He must scrub his whole body with wine made from peach blossom."


    "So it is. Since the girl knows this method, it''s the best. I''ll ask someone to prepare peach blossom wine." The old doctor was relieved and left in a hurry.


    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    "That... I''m sorry..." mingyuejun covers his hungry stomach, and his face is as red as an apple.


    "All right!" Kui Fei laughs teasingly, "I knew you would be hungry. I''ve made Suxin ready to feed you soon."


    "Hehe... Hehe..." mingyuejun scratched his head awkwardly and followed Kui Fei to the dining room.


    Sure enough, after a while, a series of exquisite meals were put on the table: fried chicken with green shoots, Bibo pearl soup, chili ribs... Mingyuejun kept swallowing saliva, but his eyes wandered around, as if he was looking for something.


    "Well, those two little girls have been guarding you all day and all night, and it seems that you are almost as good as before that they let me go back to rest." While telling mingyuejun where she is, Kui Fei prepares dishes for her. She carefully selects the green shoots and garlic in the dish and puts them in another bowl to "eat quickly!"


    "Well!" Mingyuejun starts his horse power and eats hard. In a short time, the delicious food is swept away like a typhoon.


    "Full?"


    "Well! I''m full


    "Then... Eat these, too!" Kui Fei gently smiles and passes the bowl full of green shoots and garlic.


    "Ah? Oh Mingyuejun lowers his head and slowly eats the lethal green shoots and garlic, accompanied by a smiling face.


    "If you can''t laugh, don''t force yourself."


    Suddenly hear Kui imperial concubine to say like this, bright month gentleman blank ground raises head to ask a way: "what?"


    However, Kui Fei was still smiling tenderly, but her eyes were full of heartache. She bowed her head and said, "eating should be a happy thing, so we shouldn''t let the things we don''t like to eat affect our eating mood. However, partial eating is not a good habit, especially bad for our health, so we should try to eat some


    "Oh Mingyuejun answers in a daze, but she is more and more confused: it turns out that Kui Fei always knows that she hates green shoots and garlic, but she has to force herself to eat a full bowl after dinner every time. She has been wondering about Kui Fei''s strange eating habits, but it''s for her own good. It seems that every time she eats in changxinyuan, she will not only eat what she hates most, Will eat more of their favorite food, Kui Fei Niang unexpectedly so understand their own taste? I don''t even know the most intimate thing about this kind of thing


    "I didn''t see you have any contact with Liubo that girl. I don''t want you to have such deep feelings. I didn''t hesitate to risk my life for her punishment. I admonished emperor Yuzhen. You look so anxious after she fell ill. And

 Chapter 1401

    It''s this cinnamon allergy that worries me all the time. Even Suxin, who knows the most about her, doesn''t know what''s going on in the whole palace, but you find the crux as soon as you wake up. It''s really moving! " Kui imperial concubine puts forward the question in the heart flatly, see just of circumstance, whether does the memory of this wench have to recover? Taking advantage of mingyuejun''s struggle with Qingzhu and Qingsuan, we can find out whether she has recovered her memory or not.


    However, mingyuejun suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks when he heard the speech. He looked worried and hesitated to say the question in his heart: "Niang Niang... I... I want to ask you... You are the direct descendant of Tianyi clan and the daughter of Xueren legalist elder. You should know..." he took a deep breath, Mingyuejun seems to have summoned up the courage to ask: "if... A person always inexplicably sees, hears or feels something that happened to another person in the past, what''s the matter?"


    "So..." concubine Kui looked at mingyuejun: it seems that the little girl''s memory is slowly recovering, but she doesn''t know. She thinks it happened to other people, but it''s not the time to expose it. According to the girl''s temperament, if she doesn''t believe it, I''m afraid it will become clumsy. It seems that she can only explore it by herself, So he said with a smile: "there are two reasons for this situation. One is that the other party has passed away, and the living people can feel the things that the dead people care about because of their spiritual similarity. The probability of this kind of situation is almost zero, of course, it is not entirely impossible; Another reason is that what this person sees is not others, but his own past. He may have lost his memory for some reasons, so he doesn''t know that the owner of those memories is himself. "


    "But... But what I see clearly is..." neither of the two situations! The person you see in your memory is clear as water, so it can''t be the memory you lost. Moreover, if water is still alive and well lives by your side, how can it be dead? What''s going on? I''m really a strange person, aren''t I? Think of here, Mingyue Jun how also dare not tell his own situation to Kui Fei, had to wipe his mouth, in a hurry to Kui Fei farewell way: "Mingyue Jun harass for a long time, it''s time to leave."


    Kui Fei seems to see the moon Jun escape, see her eyes more silk deep meaning, more is clear and painful pet, elegant nod.


    The moon blesses the body and leaves with a lot of worries.


    It''s night. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The shadow of the earth is in disorder. A dark cloud floats by and covers the bright moon. The sky and the earth are quiet.


    For a moment, the moon rises after the clouds, and mingyuejun stands up to the moon alone. His brows wrinkle slightly, as if he is trying to think about something. The light colored figure under the bright moonlight is slender. Under the shadow of the clothes and skirts moving with the wind, the surrounding atmosphere appears more silent and mysterious.


    Inexplicably feel behind a burst of cold air, mingyuejun look back, but again for his eyes shocked. It''s it again! That dark shadow in the dark night, why does it appear here? Isn''t it an accident that we met last time? Otherwise, how could it catch up with shuiyuexuan.

 Chapter 1402

    With the approach of the shadow, with the last experience, mingyuejun did not scream like he did for the first time, but was full of curiosity and doubt: what is it? Why does it approach itself? Is this its own will, or is it directed by someone behind it? If someone instructs you, who is the person behind this and why is it against you


    Dark shadow seems to be surprised that mingyuejun is calm, so it stops not far away to observe her for a long time. However, after finding that she doesn''t move after all, and doesn''t intend to call for help and escape, it obviously has no patience. It moves again and continues to approach mingyuejun, and slowly raises its hands to her slender neck.


    When the cold air around is getting heavier and heavier, the inexplicable resentment in my heart finally makes mingyuejun understand the current situation and instinctively want to avoid it. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Seeing that the dark shadow has been pinched on his neck, the deep cold and resentment make mingyuejun lose all the ability to resist.


    I feel that my hands pinching my neck are getting tighter and tighter, the air entering my chest is getting thinner and thinner, and my vision is beginning to blur. Many thoughts flashed in my mind. The fear of reluctance and indignation in the fire coming from the burning scaffold, the helpless crying and indignation in my arms in the prison, and the injustice and indignation when I saw the innocent maiden in the prison, After the wall, I heard the pain and determination of Muqiu and Qianxue hanyue, the despair and resentment of chuyang on the cliff, the fear and hatred of the obscene man in the room full of fragrance, the pain of being betrayed by friends, the sadness of being abandoned by relatives, and the uneasiness of being treated coldly by people... Why do you see these? Why do you feel like this? Such darkness, pain, despair and anger! Mingyuejun feels that he is about to die, but not in the hands of the shadow in front of him, but in these dark emotions, just like a drowning man who is eroded by these dark little by little, and can''t see any light and hope. It seems that destruction is the way out


    At this time, a light suddenly appeared in front of mingyuejun''s eyes. As soon as his hands between his neck were loosened, his weak legs could no longer support his body. Mingyuejun only felt that his body kept falling, and finally his head seemed to hit something. A burst of pain came, and his consciousness gradually blurred. He vaguely felt that a kind of familiar and warm safety enveloped him, and a pleasant voice called him "... Doll... My little moon..."


    "Don''t... Don''t tell anyone..."


    ¡ª¡ª"How about Ruoshui?"


    ¡ª¡ª"The supreme good is like water, and water conservancy works on all things without dispute. It is the evil of all people, so it is more than Tao. I hope that the girl can be like water, as long as she has good thoughts, even if she stays in a place that everyone hates, she is closest to the beauty of truth and goodness. "


    ¡ª¡ª"Many things in the world are opposite. If you get something, some people will lose something. It is because of this that we have to stick to our own position. If we are like water, no matter what situation we are in, we should resolutely stick to our own nature. Only when we really do the best, we can really see through the good and evil. "


    ¡ª¡ª"... in fact, you know exactly what the true good and evil are. Your heart is as clear as water, and you are the person closest to the good. So... If the name of water is not ironic, you deserve it..."

 Chapter 1403

    "If the water... Good... If the water" slowly really open your eyes, what you see is Kui Fei''s worried face.


    "As good as water?"


    "Well!" Mingyuejun confused answer "good as water, water conservancy all things and do not fight, in the evil of everyone, so several in the road.". As long as you have a good heart, even if you stay in a place that everyone hates, you are closest to the beauty of truth and goodness. "


    "How come all of a sudden?" Looking at the moon, although Jun has been sober, but still at a loss look, Kui Fei originally put down a little heart Wu again sad up.


    "So this is the real meaning of qingruoshui''s name." Slightly raised the corner of his mouth, mingyuejun said with a smile: "it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "You..." Kui Fei looked at mingyuejun doubtfully. What happened to her? Did you think of something¡° How did you suddenly say that? "


    "Not..." the dazed eyes finally had the focal length. Mingyuejun stared at Kui Fei quietly and said: "it''s not me... It''s Muqiu to me... No, it''s qingruoshui... It''s me? Or is it as clear as water? " With that, people began to get excited again.


    "Do you... Remember something?" Kui Fei asked carefully.


    "Remember? Do you remember? But the people inside are clear as water? Why do I always see their past? Who am I? Who am I? " Mingyuejun hung his head in pain, but suddenly raised his head again. He looked outside the room and said, "no! We must make it clear. I''ll ask what happened to Mu Qiu? yes! Go now... Now... "While talking, mingyuejun suddenly sat up and tried to run out.


    "... wait! Where are you going? " Seeing mingyuejun''s mindless action, Kui Fei was also anxious. She could not help but hold mingyuejun tightly and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in the middle of the night? "


    "I... I''m going to find Mu Qiu. I''m going to ask whether the images that appear in my mind are true or false? Is it... Am I possessed, or... Or... "Or is there something strange about me?


    "You are crazy! At this time, how can you run around in the palace? Besides, Muqiu has not come back at all! "


    "How?" Mingyuejun retorted, "when I was attacked by the shadow, it was Muqiu who saved me! Can''t be wrong... That kind of feeling, clear is mu Qiu came back! "


    "How do you feel?" Kui Fei frowned, "but he really didn''t come back, but in the daytime, I heard that empress dowager Qingxu had mentioned that people had already arrived at the zinzaki mountain, and should have arrived in five days."


    "This... I..."


    "What are you doing?" Kui Fei smiles at mingyuejun, but her eyes are full of doubts: "what happened before you fainted? Why can''t you tell someone else? "


    "Others... Congxiang, congran them?" Mingyuejun then remembered that he had not seen the two little girls since he woke up.


    "Don''t worry! Since you don''t want others to know, naturally I didn''t disturb them, but... What''s the matter, you need to make it clear. "


    "Since the empress saved mingyuejun, mingyuejun is very grateful, but the night is deep. How can she come to mingyuejun?" Mingyuejun bows his head and asks questions. This question is both evasive and really curious.

 Chapter 1404

    "I think it''s too much tea in the evening. I can''t sleep for a while, but it''s just a coincidence to walk around." Kui Fei smiles and her eyes droop. The girl and herself are careful, but it''s not easy to tell her that since she was in danger at night, she put a heart to heart curse on her. Fortunately, she can feel something when she is in danger. Just... This girl is always absent-minded recently. What makes her so nervous¡° Say it! What''s going on? Otherwise, I''ll pick those incompetent little girls up from the bed and ask them clearly! "


    "No, lady! Mingyuejun tells you Mingyuejun finally raised her head and looked at Kui Fei with anxiety. Now this situation can''t hide from her any more, not to mention... I will ask others.


    "In fact, mingyuejun can always feel something about Jingxuan''s concubine recently. At the beginning, I just had some vague feelings, but since I met the shadow and aunt Mo Ling''s soul that night, this situation has become more and more, and the things I feel have become more and more clear. I didn''t know what was going on? I don''t know if it''s true, or... It''s just a hallucination caused by something wrong with my brain. It wasn''t until... Two days ago when sister Gu was allergic to cinnamon that I realized that it might be true, but why do I feel this? "


    "That''s why you asked me when one person would feel another person''s past?"


    "Well!" Mingyuejun nodded, "I saw ningran Ningxiang practicing drunken dream tonight. Seeing that they were struggling to dance, I was curious for a moment, so I tried to dance after they left. I didn''t want to, but it was very easy, no! It should be said that it is not difficult for me to finish this dance in one breath. But... God knows! I had never seen this dance except for a small part I saw in the dance shop that day. I didn''t know it and thought hard. Later, the shadow came again. She grabbed my neck, and I saw a lot of things about Diji. It was so painful and helpless, so hopeless and resentful... It was like personal experience. It was really terrible. Later, I think my mother knows what happened to mingyuejun. What mingyuejun went through is incredible. Therefore, mingyuejun dare not publicize it until she has found a definite answer... "


    "All right! I see Kui Fei''s deep voice interrupts mingyuejun. It seems that the child''s memory is about to recover. She just can''t react and is scared. It''s not a problem. Just listen to what she said just now, the dark shadow must be the spirit of resentment. Yes, I don''t think the spirit of resentment can be formed in the Qingxu palace, which is protected by Fuxi''s divine power for generations. The target is still mingyuejun... When I arrived tonight, I didn''t see the spirit of resentment, It seems that someone did save her first, and when he arrived, he didn''t even feel a trace of resentment. It can be seen that the man is so powerful that he may not even be able to do it. When did Haoyu have such a master? Why did he avoid it? Is it an enemy or a friend? The water in Qingxu palace is deep enough. It seems that we must wait for Mingyue to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Niang Niang... Niang..." seeing Kui Fei silent for a long time, she was speechless. Mingyue Jun was worried and asked, "are you thinking about something?"

 Chapter 1405

    "Well..." Kui Fei looked back at mingyuejun and said solemnly, "mingyuejun, would you like to leave here with me?"


    "What?" Mingyuejun is surprised. Did you hear me wrong? I never thought how Kui Fei would suddenly say such a thing. Although she and Kui were very close to each other, they were not related to each other. Even if Kui Fei wanted to take away her daughter, she should take away her daughter. How could she be herself?


    "You heard me right?" Kui Fei said: "according to what you said, it can be concluded that the dark shadow that attacked you must be the spirit of resentment that gathered the resentment between heaven and earth. The imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty worshipped Fuxi for generations, and was protected by Fuxi''s divine power. It is not possible to have the spirit of resentment. Now there are not only the spirit of resentment, but also openly commit crimes, which shows that its power is unusual. Since its target is you, you are in a very dangerous situation. Why don''t you leave with me... "


    "Mother!" Without waiting for Kui Fei to finish, mingyuejun knelt down to the ground with a "puff" sound, "mingyuejun, thank you for your love! But mingyuejun doesn''t want to leave now. "


    "But why?" Kui Fei frowned, "if I remember correctly, don''t you yearn for the vast world outside the palace and always want to get rid of the shackles in the palace? Is... For the sake of fengxueyang? "


    "No!" Mingyuejun bows her head and looks gloomy. "Muqiu has always been emperor Jingxuan''s concubine. Mingyuejun never dared to expect anything."


    "Then why are you..."


    "In fact, what the empress said is exactly what mingyuejun thought. Mingyuejun was injured and lost his memory when he entered the palace. He didn''t have much memory of everything outside the palace. After entering the palace, he resisted everything inside the palace. Therefore, he yearned for the free life outside the palace and missed his relatives who didn''t have much memory outside the palace. Just... What happened recently makes mingyuejun more and more confused about his life experience. I can''t muddle along any longer. I can feel that if I don''t find the real answer, I will pay a huge price for it and lose many things that I won''t and can''t lose. "


    "Do you think you can find the answer you want by staying here?"


    "I don''t know." Mingyuejun shakes her head blankly. "So, mingyuejun wants to ask her mother to help me out of the palace. I... Want to meet my family. I need to ask them about some things. Maybe I will know what to do then?"


    "Well, tomorrow I will tell emperor Yuzhen to take you out." Kui imperial concubine little a ponder then readily agreed.


    "No, ma''am! Mingyuejun wants to find out by himself. Please forgive me! It''s just that if you don''t rely entirely on mingyuejun''s own efforts to make it clear, mingyuejun will never be at ease. "


    "You want to go by yourself? Don''t you even take two girls with you? "


    "Yes! Mingyuejun wants to go alone. Please rest assured that no matter what the result is, mingyuejun will face it firmly. "


    "Come on! There are some things that you really have to find out by yourself. You should have a good rest. If there is no accident, you will be out of the Palace tomorrow. "


    When the moon passes through the willows, the clouds are dim and the stars are sparse. But under the silent sky, there are busy markets. Looking at the whole Xuanwu Street, the lights are bright and direct to the sky, which makes the moon seem dim and shy. There are many cars and horses on the long street for tens of miles. There are many shops, wine shops, GouLan and tile houses with colorful lights. In the meantime, Taikang restaurant is the most popular restaurant with the most enthusiastic atmosphere.

 Chapter 1406

    Then mingyuejun drank down the bowls of good wine and talked confidently


    "Chrysanthemum wine! On September 9 every year, the chrysanthemum is picked and brewed together with the grain. It can only be drunk on September 9 next year. This wine is brewed with chrysanthemum. It has the fragrance of chrysanthemum. It has the magical effects of brightening eyes, refreshing brain, lightening body, tonifying liver, calming intestines and benefiting blood


    "Lanling wine! It needs to go through the whole rice, washing, boiling rice, cold rice saccharification, adding wine into the VAT, sealed storage, wine production and other production processes. The brewing process is fine and the material selection is strict. It needs to be mainly good new millet, supplemented by aloes, Muxiang, Amomum villosum, Angelica sinensis, tangerine peel, almonds, fresh ginger, tulip, Zanthoxylum, white flour, glutinous rice flour, brewing for not less than seven months before drinking... "


    "Green bamboo leaves! Fenjiu is used as the base liquor, retaining the characteristics of bamboo leaves, and then combined with Amomum villosum, red sandalwood, Angelica sinensis, Pericarpium Citri Reticulatae, clove, Lingxiang, guangmuxiang, rock sugar, snow white sugar, egg white, etc. it is refined and aged. The color of the wine is golden, transparent and slightly green. It has the unique aroma of Fenjiu and herbal extracts. It is mellow, sweet, soft, mild, no irritation, and has endless aftertaste, It has the functions of calming the stomach, soothing the liver and spleen, promoting blood circulation and replenishing the blood, smoothing Qi and eliminating trouble, and eliminating food and promoting body fluid


    "Tu Su Jiu! Tusu is mainly used, with cinnamon, Fangfeng, Smilax China, shujiao, Platycodon grandiflorum, rhubarb, Aconitum and adzuki bean powder. Put them in a silk bag, then sink them into the bottom of the well until the next morning to take the medicine, immerse them in sake, boil them for several times, and then drink them. It has the effect of exorcism and epidemic prevention. However, we must pay attention to the fact that Aconitum is highly toxic when it is made. When it is used, it must be processed and the dosage should be moderate... "


    When mingyuejun finished five kinds of famous wine one by one, no one dared to despise this drunken and crazy woman. After all, wine tasting is the most taboo. It is well known that the taste of wine will be interfered and the correct judgment can not be made. But when she was drunk, the little girl not only clearly identified every kind of wine, but also accurately tasted its ingredients and brewing time. The most difficult thing is that she knew how to brew every kind of wine. If you seriously calculate the "king of wine", I''m afraid it''s time to


    "Good! After the second round of competition, we have all seen the winners. They are Wu Donghua and Wu Gongzi! Cui Deguang, young master Cui! And our Miss Lin Mingyue Junlin! Congratulations on their successful entry into the third round of competition - wine chanting


    Chant wine! As the name suggests, it is to ask the contestants to write a poem to praise the fine wine, and the fine wine is just the five kinds of famous wine. The quantity is unlimited, and the quality is superior.


    Entering the third round, Wu and Cui were intoxicated, but they were excited at the moment. Ben was worried that his handsome man would be compared by a drunken little girl. Who expected that the third round would be poetry writing? Although they are not good at writing poems, they have read sages for several years. How can they be better than this drunkard with rude manners? Thinking of this, they looked at each other, rubbed their hands, took the prepared ink and brush, and handed the work to manager Qin. Looking at the drunk who was still writing, I couldn''t help laughing: no is no, I honestly admit it. What''s the matter?


    "Everybody! Now that the poems of Wu and Cui have been finished, let''s appreciate them together. " Shopkeeper Qin stood on the stage with a smile and said, "we all have the same way of drinking Zhuyu wine. It''s better to be in the white bowl.

 Chapter 1407

    Warm abdomen, dispel evil, eliminate diseases, prolong life is better than wolfberry soup. This poem is written by young master Wu. It chants Zhuyu wine Then another chant was spread out: "under the mountain bottle of milk wine, the clouds are green, the smell is strong, and I''m glad to see the points. Don''t laugh at the old earthen pot of Tian family. Since the wine is rich, you have children and grandchildren. This poem is written by Mr. Cui. It chants milk wine! Miss Lin''s poems have not yet been completed. Please comment on the two CHILDES'' poems first. "


    "The artistic conception is general, the antithesis is also neat, reluctantly, reluctantly!" Zhuge rongmian knocks the fan to ponder.


    "Wenzou, boring, boring!" The night traveler stretched himself in boredom.


    "Not so good, not so good!" Hao Qingyun stroked his Hu and sighed.


    "It''s hard to judge the poems of the two CHILDES, which can be compared with those of Bozhong." Qiu Suyu smiles.


    "All right!" When people are in a dilemma, mingyuejun throws a large amount of money and claps his hands.


    "Now that Miss Lin''s poems have been finished, it seems that the" wine king "of this competition will be born soon!" Shopkeeper Qin apologized, took mingyuejun''s poem and recited it in a typical way: "chrysanthemum wine: drink chrysanthemum wine in other places, and mourn the wild geese for thousands of miles. Today, the fragrance of chrysanthemum is handed down in the bottle. Bamboo leaf green: golden basin wine, bamboo leaf fragrance, ten cups five cups do not understand the meaning. After a hundred cups, he began to go crazy. He was so excited. Tusu wine: the title of the book is more elegant, and the name of the wine is more familiar. Lazy to the front of the title Yu base, like to drink from the people after Tu su. Daughter''s Red: the army will be exhausted, and we will drink daughter''s red. The rest of us are drunk, but I am as proud as pine. Mellow if orchid angelica, clear into the sweet throat. Later generations will always be smooth and the East River will flow by itself. Lanling wine: tulip is the best wine in Lanling. Amber light comes from jade bowl. But to make the host drunk, I don''t know where it is£¨ The above poems are all quoted from the ancients, and we all understand people


    "Hongyantian... Hand on hand... Good mood! High! It''s really high Zhuge Rong praised the fan.


    "Good! What a puzzle! What a maniac! The rest of us are all drunk, but I''m as proud as pine! Crazy! How proud! I''m so excited! Ha ha ha! Cheerfulness The night tour is full of praise.


    "Well, it''s interesting to be lazy and happy." Hao Qingyun stroked his beard and tasted it again and again.


    "What does the jade bowl look like when it comes to amber light? When you go back, you can talk to the master. You can change all the wine containers in Fengyue''s restaurants into jade ones. I think they will have a different look... "Qiu Suyu kept her eyebrows down and calculated carefully.


    The four judges on the stage were immersed in poetry. Needless to say, the audience clapped their hands.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that the winner of the wine King tonight is very obvious, not bad! She is our Miss Lin Mingyue Junlin! Congratulations Manager Qin kindly announced the result of the competition.


    "Where''s the wine Isn''t there any more wine?... "


    "According to the agreement, the winner of the wine King competition will get rich prizes..." can''t hear, I can''t hear, shopkeeper Qin tried to ignore the drunken girl who didn''t know the situation, controlled her twitching mouth, and then said: "there are three prizes! First, fifty taels of gold


    "Where''s the wine Isn''t there any more wine Where''s my wine?... "


    "Good! Good! It seems that everyone is very excited! Now let''s unveil the second prize. " Shopkeeper Qin raised his hand and ordered his subordinates to present the second prize. At the same time, he gave way to his little hand, which was constantly stretching out to pull him! Everybody saw it! The second one is worth a lot. It''s made of Tiancan snow silk. It''s not afraid of fire and water. It''s a big double-sided blank screen! "

 Chapter 1408

    "Where''s the wine I want to drink I want to drink!... "


    "The third one! We all know that. Present it! " I''m hiding! I''m hiding! I''ll hide again! You can''t get me! You can''t get me!


    Seeing that the "Yuxue drunken flower" in the jade pot had been presented, shopkeeper Qin straightened his clothes and said in a loud voice: "not bad! This is... "


    "Hello! You! don''t move! Over there... "


    Hearing mingyuejun''s charming drink, shopkeeper Qin fixed his eyes on it. It''s amazing that the little girl threw herself at her with big eyes. According to the previous experience, it''s definitely not good to arrest her! Let me go!


    As a result, we Kangtai restaurant had the most extensive contacts and the oldest seniority, and the famous shopkeeper Qin was so gorgeous that he fell to the stage.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a sound, shopkeeper Qin landed on his back and stared at the stage. After struggling for a long time, he said in a trembling voice: "this year, the wine tasting meeting, the first prize winner, the" Yuxue drunken flower "!"


    Let''s go! The old shopkeeper finally fainted with hatred. When he was in a coma, he didn''t notice the panic of the people around him. He just heard a soft voice talking to a young man


    "Why does this man not listen? It''s said that it''s going to fall. How can it go back to the side? Are you scared by me? Am I terrible? "


    "No... how? You are loved by everyone, and when flowers bloom, who will be afraid of you? "


    "Then why did he jump?"


    "Er... Probably... Maybe... He likes the excitement down there!"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes! Here, don''t you want wine? Here you are. This wine is very precious. Don''t spill it! "


    "Well!..."


    After a month in Liushao, behind the scenes of this wonderful, lively, funny and helpless "wine King competition", everyone finally ushered in the most anticipated, exciting and exciting climax of the year - Huakui competition, and the golden period of passenger flow was once again ushered in in front of Taikang building. I watched the BMW carvings stop in front of the restaurant, and the sophomore happily went forward to greet the distinguished guests, weighing the weight of the tip in his hand. Now his eyes, which were not big, could hardly find a crack: how else could he say he was lucky? Just a few days after I came to Taikang building, I met with such a grand event. The tips I earned in these two days alone would have been enough for my family''s expenses for a year. If I wait until the "Wanfang competition" in spring, would I not have made a lot of money? Get rich! Ha ha


    Just as the second child was looking forward to a bright future, a carriage came from afar on the official road, with a bright BMW and a body covered with snow-white brocade. There were purple and gold spikes hanging around, reflecting the color of gold against the background of the street lights. All in all, the word "expensive" just depends on the style of the car. The second grader knows that the owner of the car must be priceless, so he quickly picked up his spirits to welcome the guests.


    After a while, the car drove steadily to the front of the building and stopped slowly. A man in Royal dress came out of the car. He was brave and handsome. As expected, he had an indescribable noble spirit. The second child straightened his clothes and was about to come forward to greet him, but he saw the man with his hands hanging down, standing beside the car door, bowing and saying, "three little, five little, Taikang building is here."


    Is this noble man just a servant? What would his master be like? Second child can''t help but wonder, looking forward to the car owner quickly down, or to see its style.

 Chapter 1409

    After a while, a young man in black clothes and embroidered with gold wire jumped out of the car. His features were bright, his eyebrows were big, and his eyes were full of arrogance. But he complained impatiently to the car: "it''s like this every year. What''s good to see? I didn''t see how you cared in the past, but today you have to go out with your illness! "


    "Cough... How can you talk so much? It''s like a woman, making people laugh. " Shallow language light language, but as jade phase attack, through the heart. While talking, the man in the car has already stepped out of "OK! let''s go! They have to wait. "


    Seeing the man floating into the building like a floating cloud, the stunned sophomore finally recovered and knocked his head in disbelief. I''m good! Right? How can there be such a man in the world? The eyebrow flying into the temples, with free and easy, flowing eyes, carrying a bright and warm spring, such as the delicate outline of God, cherry lip that a smile, such as Epiphyllum, it is full of reverie, the brilliance of heaven and earth seems to be gathered in his body. There are few such men in the sky, right?


    Taikang restaurant, elegant Pavilion upstairs.


    "It''s not that you don''t feel well. Why are you here again?" Zhuge rongmian leaned against the railing and asked with a smile.


    "It''s much better now. Anyway, we have to come out to do business. Come and have a look by the way!"


    "By the way? Get it! I''m really reluctant. You''re the real boss of Taikang building. How come you''ve never been in charge of anything except eating here? " Zhuge rongmian laughed and scolded.


    "Who said at the beginning that as long as I paid? How... Regret now? Cough... "The words didn''t finish, but Feng xueyang covered his face and coughed.


    "Elder martial brother! Are you... Seriously ill? " The speaker, dressed in a broad ochre robe, has a long and graceful body. Although he is not as good-looking as others, he is gentle and elegant, and has an extraordinary temperament.


    "No problem! It''s just an old problem. " Feng xueyang is just lazy.


    "No harm! But it''s just that I have nothing to do. I like cold and wind. I have difficulty breathing and irregular heartbeat from time to time. I don''t know when I will stop beating... Don''t worry! don ''t worry! It''s going to stand up to your baby sister to take the medicine again But Feng Xueting didn''t have a good face. His words with a smiley face not only explained Feng xueyang''s physical condition, but also satirized the delicate Begonia. He was very happy.


    "Alas! Elder martial brother, we Qiya feel sorry for you. But I hope you will forgive her for being young and ignorant, and for being so devoted to you. "


    It turns out that the man in ochre is the prince of Chaoyue state Ying Hanqiu, the elder brother of Princess Chaoyue Qiya, who once gave the wind and snow "love each other and hate the evening" and made her have a spring breeze with Lin Mingyue. He once worshipped with Feng xueyang, Feng Xueting, and Zhuge rongmian to practice the immortal Dharma under the leader of lingxu palace in Xuanyuan mountain, so he had a deep friendship. Now he came here to plead guilty for his ignorant sister.


    "Don''t worry! "I understand," he said faintly. The wind, snow and sunshine closed his eyes. The pale face reflected in the candle light made him look very tired and weak.


    "Don''t worry! don ''t worry! My brother... Not only won''t blame you, but also may be grateful to your sister? If it wasn''t for her ignorance, how could my brother find such a confidant? "


    "Tut! What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 1410

    "Why, am I wrong?" Feng Xueting poured down a glass of wine and asked in an unconvinced way: "you just woke up today. You didn''t have a good rest in the evening, but you dragged this dying body out to find that woman, didn''t you? Hum! I don''t know what medicine she gave you? You are so dazed that you don''t even talk about Ruoshui, but because you are afraid of disturbing her in the evening, you just turn around and come to Taikang building... "


    "Enough! You don''t know my business. Don''t talk nonsense here! " Feng xueyang opens his eyes and looks at him lightly. His tone is still lazy, but inexplicably it makes people feel a kind of pressure.


    Feng xueyang was afraid to say anything for a moment, but then he became more and more frustrated. He put the wine cup on the table heavily, stood up and said in a loud voice: "don''t you know? I don''t know! I can''t understand you any more. At the beginning, you were deeply moved by qingruoshui''s unforgettable love of life and death. Now that you have managed to get Ruoshui back, you''ve put other people aside. You''re also very affectionate to Lin mingyuejun. You want me to... "


    "Mr. Lin Mingyue!" Hearing this, the other two couldn''t help exclaiming in unison.


    "You mean Lin mingyuejun? Is it so tall and ordinary looking that you can''t find it as long as you throw it into the crowd? " Zhuge rongmian grabbed the skirt of wind and snow ting in one hand and asked aloud.


    "No wonder! No wonder I feel that the little girl just now looks familiar. It turns out that she was the maid of the elder martial brother when he was sent to Chaoyue. I know. It''s her solution to elder martial brother''s "love and hate late!" Ying Hanqiu murmured to himself. Sometimes she suddenly realized something. Then she frowned and asked, "but that girl is a cautious and steady person. She seems to have strict rules. She shouldn''t be like this tonight."


    "Oh? What''s she like tonight? "


    "Ah?" After listening to Feng xueyang''s question, Han Qiucai woke up from his own thoughts and found that the other three were looking straight at him. Then he grabbed his head and said with embarrassment: "it''s just... Very open, self willed, arrogant, pungent, er... Literary talent flying! Alas! I don''t know. Anyway, she is drunk and can win the wine king. I can only say that the elder martial brother''s vision is really good. "


    "Drunk?" Where is she now


    "Who knows? Now that you''ve got the wine, it''s time to go back, isn''t it Zhuge Rong felt his chin and estimated.


    "In that case, I''ll leave too." Feng xueyang gets up to say goodbye, turns around and wants to leave, but suddenly stops when he glances at a figure downstairs.


    The Huakui competition downstairs has already reached the final round. After a series of regular competitions such as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, only four of the more than ten famous prostitutes selected from all over the world are left now - dahurian angelica dahurica in Yichun garden. I hope you will come to Chuxiu, Xu Xiangyun in Yige and Yu Mengxue in Chanjuan Lou. Of course, it depends on the final free play of the competition.


    This last competition requires four people to compete on the same stage at the same time. Everyone can show their abilities, but they can only show their style around the same theme. Although each of the four people is a team, they must be harmonious and unified as one. If someone destroys the overall style or deviates from the theme in order to highlight their talents, no matter how good their skills are, they can only lose. And the theme of this competition is the beautiful bird.

 Chapter 1411

    But in the stands, Angelica dahurica, with her delicate hands, leaps on the harp, and the melodious sound of the harp comes out


    There are beauties. You can never forget them.


    I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it.


    The Phoenix flies and seeks for her love all over the world.


    But beauty is not in the east wall.


    I''m going to talk to you on behalf of Qin.


    When to see Xu Xi, comfort me at a loss.


    I''d like to join hands with you.


    I can''t fly, I''m ruined.


    ¡ª¡ªPhoenix''s courtship


    With the sound of the zither, Yun Chuxiu''s hands, a pair of double flower drum sticks, with the rhythm of light or heavy, fast or slow, knocked down on the red drum of more than a dozen faces around him, dressed in red, flying up and down with it. It''s so beautiful that she wears a flower nymphalid butterfly.


    Dressed in dark green gauze, Xu Xiangyun throws out a soft sword with one hand. His body moves with the sound and the sword is inspired. He describes elegance as an ink cloud with messy sword light, which is very elegant.


    Compared with the three above, Yu Mengxue is much quieter. However, seeing that she is not in a hurry, she leads a small maid to get the ready paint, so she waves a brush until the other three finish dancing, and a lifelike Phoenix appears on the paper.


    The performance of all the women was brilliant. The audience was in high spirits, and there were many voices. Each of the four had supporters, but Xu Xiangyun, the sword dancer, took the lead and won the final prize of Huakui competition - an ancient Qin with glass as bone, Amethyst as string, and a purple Gold Phoenix in the body. When Xu Huakui was ready to hold Meiqin back happily, a voice came: "Qin!..." That''s my piano Give it back to me! "


    "Hiss!..." When you look at the past, most of you were already present at the wine King competition. Now you can''t help but see that the drunken girl who should have left unexpectedly ran out again, and it looks like she is going to have a big fight again, so they all can''t help but make puffing sounds.


    I saw mingyuejun, no matter how surprised they were, just stumbled onto the stage, hugged the zither and was about to leave. How can this make you?


    Without waiting for the host''s mother Hua to speak, Xu Xiangyun waved his long sword and blocked mingyuejun''s way. His lips were slightly curled, his voice was like a warbler''s cry, but his eyes were frosty. He said sarcastically, "my little sister wants this zither, but I''m not talented, but I''m also a general. It''s hard to get this zither. My sister wants to take it, but she should show us some skills, If you win the Huakui, you can do it. Otherwise, even if my sister agrees, other sisters will not agree. " After that, he glanced at the three women behind him. The three women didn''t say anything. Their eyes were full of banter. There was also a roar of laughter under the stage, and there were many people who made a fuss.


    "If I win you, you''ll give me back the piano?" Mingyuejun tossed her head and said, "I''ve seen all of you who are capable of dancing and singing, but it''s not so good!"


    "Ha ha... Listen to this little sister, but she has some skills. The sisters will wait and see!"


    "Hum..." mingyuejun snorted. With a wave of his sleeve, more than ten drums that Yun Chuxiu drummed should be swept down and spread into a circle. But mingyuejun drank: "Qihuang! Out However, I saw that the harp stood up and quickly became longer and wider, encircling the moon in the center, like a screen made of glass, clear and transparent, and the string of amethyst was like a string of Amethyst curtains, reflecting the flickering lights around.

 Chapter 1412

    A little purple light sets off mingyuejun''s ordinary face. There is an indescribable charm in her simple and innocent face. With the swinging light and shadow projected into people''s hearts, people can''t help but feel her mind rippling.


    But when you see the moon standing on the drum, with a slight flick of your hand, the purple Phoenix in it actually comes out with a clear cry and hovers. But seeing mingyuejun''s already confused eyes, it seems that they are even more confused at the moment. The cherry lips are slightly hooked, and they dance freely. I don''t know whether they intentionally or unintentionally stir the crystal strings. A series of smart and wonderful cries overflow from Zifeng''s mouth. The jade feet click and beat out the drums. At this moment, everyone is shocked by what they see. Mingyuejun''s eyes are swept one by one, A pretty smile, not proud, with that rhyme, sing out a voice:


    Phoenix Phoenix nine days, travel around the world to seek its Phoenix.


    The sun and the moon are dark in the wind and the clouds, and self pity is in the high hall.


    Suddenly, his eyes were moving with spirit, and a jade man came out of Xiaoxiang.


    Just can chant catkins, feeling can grasp, smile Xi pearl lost light.


    Fengxi Qingge leads the blue sky, flutters its wings to the fragrance of qiluo, and the green waves of yaochi swing the mandarin ducks.


    Sound is not unique, light by Fang, want to go back home!


    ¡ª¡ªPhoenix''s courtship


    For a time, only heard Fengyin tactful Qingyue, yuyushangxiu, evocative; The song is ethereal and moving, and it is difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual; Drum or passionate, or light dexterous, or light or heavy, hit the bottom of the heart, soul stirring. Then look around the glass, reflected by the purple light, the enchanting graceful but holy elegant dance and the flying purple Phoenix. In a trance, I only feel that I am in an alien world, like a demon, like a saint, but not in the world. The dancing woman in front of me is no longer the drunken girl, but the charming, holy and beautiful spirit.


    Just a song, but in a twinkling of an eye, you can''t see the glass, the purple light and the dancing Phoenix. The zither is still the zither, and the girl is already the drunkard. She is holding the zither and is ready to leave. She is full of arrogance! Say you are not how, still don''t believe, lose face? You deserve it


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Xiangyun does not follow, and the sword still stands in front of mingyuejun. "My sister is really good, but she is good at magic. You can cheat others with this kind of tricks, but you can''t cheat me! Even if you have just passed singing and dancing, my sister, you can barely count the skill of Qin. But you haven''t let the sisters see the sword dance. If you want the Qin, you can win me first! "


    "You lied to me! I''m better than you. I''m Huakui Mingyuejun pouted and said, "you said that as long as I win, you will return the piano to me. This is my piano! my I don''t care. I''m leaving! Hum He said that he was about to leave.


    "Where to go!" With a clear drink, Xu Xiangyun delivers a sword to mingyuejun. That is to say, if he dares to take part in the competition with the skill of sword dance, his subordinates have one or two skills. But her original intention at the moment was to keep this little girl who lost her face and make a fool of herself.


    Unexpectedly, mingyuejun''s drunken step is unsteady. At the moment, he is staggering and bumps into the sword tip. The situation suddenly out of control, Xu Xiangyun panic, but also too late to take back the sword power, everyone is surprised, only way that drunken little girl must blood on the spot.


    As the saying goes, sooner or later, people only feel that a cloud is passing by. It''s very elegant and leisurely, but it''s just as fast as thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, the moon has been taken away by the cloud.

 Chapter 1413

    When the blue clouds settle down, you will know what kind of cloud it is? It''s clearly a man, er... No, no, that delicate face, that dusty momentum, that elegant and natural posture, it''s clear... It should be the God above the nine heavens!


    At the moment, mingyuejun is being held in his arms by this God. He is blinded and has never looked at the man. However, he consciously goes to the man''s arms. He grins and says, "ha ha! Ha ha... Here you are


    "Well! Here I am The man''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and the corner of his mouth is smiling. If it is quietly blooming in the moon night, his dark and quiet eyes are full of color, and there is some slight chagrin. When he opens his mouth, if the sound of jade hitting each other is with a strong doting, the action is unspeakable gentle.


    "Mingyuejun!..." Hoo hoo, don''t you want to wait for me to find the car Hoo Hoo... Why did you come in again? Don''t you come back with me soon... "Just when everyone was attracted by the sudden appearance of" save the ghost and respect the God "and the drunk, the young man who had been with mingyuejun came in with an apparently empty jade wine jar in his hands. In time, he dispelled everyone''s reverie and panted for mingyuejun.


    "It''s you!" Looking back, the appearance of the youth obviously surprised the man, but soon joked: "this kind of dress?"


    But listen to "poop A young man has knelt on the ground, his eyes are still staring at the man, said: "maidservant... Maidservant Gu Liubo, pay a visit to the three emperors (no, it''s obvious that this posture is a micro dress patrol, the prince''s two words shout, it''s about to show the stuffing) Cough... Third master


    "Well!" Light should be, the wind and snow Yang is still a pair of slow appearance. Gu Liubo only felt that his scalp was tight, but he couldn''t help looking at mingyuejun, who was lying in his arms like mud, holding a zither and refused to let go. He sighed helplessly, alas... And so on, zither! Where did you get the piano? Look at the appearance of this piano. It''s very valuable. My God! She... She''s not going to fight with others again, is she? When I think back to my eyes when I came in, there is no doubt that this is the fact. So he sighed half way, but Gu Liubo choked on the fact he suddenly found. He stroked his forehead with one hand, covered his face with his head, and said in his heart: my goddess Nuwa! Are you going to let people live?


    The moon king heard Gu Liubo''s call and looked up at her. Naturally, in the current situation of mingyuejun, I dare not expect her to understand Gu Liubo''s complex and tangled inner feelings by analyzing Gu Liubo''s facial expression. She was very happy and said with a smile: "ha ha... Liubo... You''re here!" Then he looked at Gu Liubo and fengxueyang with great grievance. Then he buried his head in his warm arms again and cried in his voice: "here you are! Otherwise I will be bullied to death by others! "


    "Bullying?! Who bullied you? " When mingyuejun said that, without waiting for fengxueyang to say something, Gu Liubo jumped up and asked the crowd. For a moment, they couldn''t react, and instinctively turned their heads to Xu Xiangyun, who was still addicted to the incomparable style of fengxueyang.


    "You? Are you bullying her? How did you bully her? " Gu Liubo roared at Xu Xiangyun.

 Chapter 1414

    "Ha?! What... Ah? " At the moment, Xu Xiangyun finally wakes up from intoxication, but Gu Liubo asks him in a daze. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Wuwu... They robbed my piano and didn''t give it back to me... (sobbing)" but mingyuejun suddenly raised her head, her eyes were tearful, and raised her hand to accuse everyone of "she! He! And she... They made me dance and sing (SOB) and I won (SOB) and they cheated... Woo... Liar! Everyone lied to me, woo... Ah... "After that, the tears were hard to stop. A string of bones fell from my eyes, turned my head and continued to cry in the arms of the wind and snow sun.


    "Don''t worry! Your nature will only be yours, and others can''t take it away. " One hand gently stroked mingyuejun''s back as he weeped. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Xu Xiangyun, who had just come to a sudden realization. With a slight nod, he said, "girl, you are polite!"


    The man who thought he would not give him a good face said hello politely. Xu Xiangyun was flattered and immediately saluted back with respect and all kinds of manners


    "My wife drank a few more drinks today and made everyone laugh. I''ll make amends for her next time."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the four charming guests on the stage, who were shy and timid and full of spring, all turned white. They couldn''t hide their anger. Zhou Zao''s people were also in an uproar. How could that be? This if God General Man unexpectedly can be this drunkard wench''s husband! This kind of posture of heaven and man is ruined by this smelly girl. The way of heaven is unfair!


    "You have just known that my wife is very attached to this Guqin. I can''t bear to see her. I hope you''ll forgive me and give in. I''d like to exchange it with you."


    "This..." Xu Xiangyun looked at Feng xueyang with a pair of eyes, and thought: should we give in generously to leave a good impression on the man in front of us, or refuse to protect our face?


    "Oh! Isn''t it a zither? How much do you need to go back? Can you still lose you? As for what''s the point of falling down here and being blind with those dirty women? " Gu Liubo is impatient. Look at the good play she''s playing tonight. She really doesn''t want to make any extra trouble. She just wants to take her away early.


    "No! It''s mine! It''s mine Mingyuejun was angry again. She raised her mouth and looked at fengxueyang: "you don''t believe me! It''s all said that it''s mine. Why should I exchange it with them? " Turning his head, he pointed to Liubo: "and you! Who''s up to it? You''re just going to work hard! Your whole family is working hard! "


    "Ha ha... What this man says is that I''m really a dirty man. It''s just that... Although all the sisters who come to the Huakui competition are from the world, we all depend on our own abilities to get what we want. We can''t just work hard! Yinu''s family sees that you''d better take your drunken family back quickly! This piano belongs to my family. I can''t clean it. I dare not pollute my wife''s reputation! " Xu Xiangyun smile, now again into frost, and the other three girls are also indignant, as long as people with long eyes can see, they are angry!


    "Yes! Go back...! " The uproar also followed the anger of the four people on the stage. In fact, I can''t blame others for being angry. Most of the people in this scene are the courtiers under the skirts of the four charming guests on the stage, while the four people on the stage are all brothel women. Liubo''s saying that doesn''t offend them all with their supporters!

 Chapter 1415

    Liubo tells the truth, but it''s even more unacceptable because it''s the truth. You should know that although the women in FengChen call themselves romantic, they are all arrogant masters. They feel that they are much better than the other women. What they lack is the word "innocence", but once they lose it, they can''t get it back. Therefore, Liubo is stepping on the right foot, How can people swallow this breath!


    "Well! I Pooh! Your belongings? You deserve it, too? " Hearing the words, mingyuejun suddenly broke away from the embrace of fengxueyang, snatched the sword from Xu Xiangyun, and said with a smile: "just your little way... Do you want to compete with the sun and the moon? Oh... Ridiculous


    "What did you say?..." Not waiting for mingyuejun to finish, and not to mention the reaction of the four women on the stage, but listening to the stage is called a curse.


    "Well! You little people, when I was performing just now, I couldn''t keep my eyes on it? What''s wrong now? Wall grass! What is sword dance when you come together? I! You''re the only ones Mingyuejun''s sword points to the provocative way under the stage. In fact, it''s no wonder that people ignore her. Although her performance just now is amazing, the scene is too dreamy. While people are looking forward to it, it''s hard to connect it with the ordinary, arrogant and vulgar drunk girl in reality. So they just regard it as a dream. When they wake up from the dream, they naturally continue to live their own life. Continue to adhere to their own insistence!


    Therefore, mingyuejun''s provocation can be said to have really offended the public. Someone jumped up from the stage to attack mingyuejun, but they didn''t want to be solved by mingyuejun one by one. After two moves, they were kicked off the stage. However, she laughed and yelled: "not bad, not bad! Yujiaolong has long been handsome! Today, I''m going to play for a while. Ha ha... "As I spoke, my sword pointed to the stage and said," don''t dawdle like a mother-in-law! Those who have the ability will come and wait for me As a result, people continued to attack her. Later, more and more people began to attack her. The shadow of the sword floated, and mingyuejun burst into the crowd with a smile.


    "Mingyuejun!..." Gu Liubo looked at it. It''s OK! Hurry to pull her, but by the side of the wind and snow yang to stop "three little?"


    "No harm!" Still light tone, looking at the crowd, many children, but with unspeakable indulgence and tenderness, "she is not happy in the heart, it is good to spread anger, it will be OK, rest assured."


    "Don''t worry!" The top-notch male voice came from Zhuge rongmian''s mouth when he didn''t know when he was coming, but when he saw that his face was white and blue, he bared his teeth and cried, "my ice cracked colored glazed pottery pot! My glass crystal cup! My yellow wood pear flower table... My God! Stop him, stop her


    But see the wind and snow Yang lips and eyes with a smile, turn to eat to knock "Shh! Don''t make a noise, Then again with relish to continue to watch.


    "Shh, Shh! Black sheep, what kind of woman are you looking for? I... "Voice when he finally agreed to transfer his eyes from those damaged babies to the culprit, all the voices stopped suddenly

 Chapter 1416

    It''s mingyuejun who recites the poem. However, she keeps jumping and flying with the poem. A long sword dances naturally and elegantly. When she''s leisurely, she looks like a dragon and dissolves countless dangerous moves. When she''s in high spirits, she laughs at the scorching sun, but the moves are not false. When people cry, they don''t hurt their parents. The confidence and pride between the eyebrows and eyes are even more bright, He rubbed his eyes again, wondering why, even without the magic guqin, the girl could turn into the tempting spirit in a flash. She only felt that there was a charming little dragon in her heart, constantly jumping and rolling, which was shocking and inexplicable.


    No one dares to step forward after a set of graceful but fierce sword techniques are finished. However, mingyuejun uses his sword to pick the Phoenix which he doesn''t know when to fall to the ground: "Oh... Phoenix! It''s also called Phoenix? " At the end of the speech, the hand rises and the sword falls, three times two divide two, that Phoenix diagram has already disintegrated.


    "Ah! My Phoenix! How can you? " Yu Mengxue is heartbroken when she sees her painting destroyed. She picks up pieces of paper in a hurry and raises her eyes to question mingyuejun. Unexpectedly, mingyuejun hugs her waist and asks softly, "do you want to know what a phoenix is?" As she speaks, she gently blows a breath to yumengxue''s cochlea. She is indescribable and romantic. Her eyes seem to be confused. It makes her feel sad. Rao Shi is also a daughter. Yumengxue''s face is still red and her heart beats. Her whole body is soft. She can only look at her with a pair of bright eyes.


    But see that cherry lips slightly stretch out a sultry radian, spit out a light and soft, sentimental words: "the rebirth of the fire, can be called Phoenix. Do you know what reincarnation is? Hehe... It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Although I can''t let you know what is rebirth, you can still feel the feeling of rebirth. "


    "What?" Just before Yu Mengxue could react, she was already thrown into the large paint bucket prepared for the competition. The struggling person propped herself up and saw mingyuejun, who was looking at her hair with a face beside the bucket. Suddenly, a kind of creepy feeling flashed across her whole body and asked: "you... What are you going to do?"


    "Tut tut! What beautiful hair Mingyuejun shook his head and exclaimed, "just make me a brush."


    Once again, before realizing what happened, yumengxue felt that she was thrown into the air and hit a white wall in front of her. However, when she was about to hit the wall, her feet seemed to be grabbed by a strap again. Then she couldn''t help flying up and down, left and right. During that time, she almost hit the wall, I don''t know when I seem to be joined by many people like myself. I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, or whether it''s always a little. I only feel that there is water pouring on me occasionally, but sometimes it''s very subtle, like drizzle; From time to time, dribble clear, if sporadic light rain; Sometimes crackle fast and urgent, hit life pain if storm; Now and then, when the cliff falls are pouring, people can''t breathe. Only then can we understand what "bathing water" is. In his patience, he felt that although he was a "bath", he was afraid that he could not be "reborn". He sighed: in the past, he always felt that life was just like this.

 Chapter 1417

    Living is just a disaster without a period. Expecting it to come to an end as soon as possible, there are many people who are unwilling to die. Especially when they see such a god like man, they are even more unwilling. Why have they never got and felt the gentleness that an ordinary woman can get? If a man who pursues himself crosses Jiang Zhiqing, But their eyes are full of desire and possession. No, no one has ever looked at them with such gentle eyes... How can they not make people sigh?


    Finally, Yu Mengxue doesn''t know how she went back to Chanjuan building. She only knows that when she came to Taikang building, which has been renamed "Phoenix building" after more than a month of injury, she saw the purple Phoenix on the huge snow-white wall, with incomparable arrogance, unrestrained posture and clear persistent eyes, There is also the natural and colorful background of the night sky. The purple and red of the cross glow set off the black of the night. It is magnificent and fascinating. In front of the painting wall, a storyteller is talking with relish about how the drunken little girl at that time used a shocking but ironic way to paint with human pen and ink, and finally completed this great feat. How the owner of the Phoenix building was deeply distressed but extremely excited, The story of changing the name of the first restaurant in Xingzhou with an expression of crying and laughing. Then I found that I was really ridiculous. No matter how simple a woman looks, how could she be an ordinary woman? Suddenly remembered that day, that drunken frivolous little girl is spitting out the hot air in his ear, a soft sentimental sentence to "rebirth, can be called Phoenix." not bad In contrast, even if you have a beautiful appearance, you are just a drowning bird


    "Is that really me? No way


    Before leaving, a soft voice floated by my ear. Looking at it, the little girl, who was crowded in the corner and sat with several women, was sitting upright, with an ordinary nose, an ordinary eye, a shy expression and a cautious tone. Will she be the Phoenix reborn£¨ Of course, all of the above are afterwords.)


    In fact, although there are exaggerations in the story teller''s words, most of them are true. For example, since mingyuejun made a big scene in Taikang restaurant that day, on one hand, there are magnificent Phoenix painting walls, on the other hand, there are dilapidated restaurants and various colors of paint, and on the other hand, there are still light and careless wind and snow sun, Especially when he and you Rongyan said that "it''s good to do it again, and the name can be changed to" Phoenix building ". It''s not in vain for her." At that time, was Zhuge rongmian''s face wonderful?


    That day, fengxueyang took mingyuejun, who had fallen asleep, into the carriage and was about to return to the palace, but he was stopped by Gu Liubo.


    "Why?" The questioner was a storm that seemed restless all night.


    "If your highness Huiwu, it''s the order of Kui Fei Niang. Before the Tianyi clan leader leaves the palace, the maidservant has to watch his wife and can''t let her go back to the palace..." Liubo answers politely.


    "Tut! How come I haven''t seen you for a long time and I can''t speak? " Not waiting for Liubo to finish, but listening to the storm suddenly roared angrily.

 Chapter 1418

    "Damn it Liubo bows his head and droops his eyes to admit his mistake.


    "You!..." Gu Liubo''s reverence not only did not weaken Feng Xueting''s anger, but also made it worse. I saw him grasp Liubo''s hand, the roar of fury is about to export, but the whispers of wind and snow came from his ear: "shut up!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, but see the wind and snow Yang not happy to look at themselves, and the arms of the moon Jun is frowning, uneasy twist. All of a sudden, he was even more angry, but he was very angry and laughed, "hum! I don''t know what''s good about this woman? She''s ordinary, but she''s full of demons. You''re so enchanted that even aunt Kui is bewitched by her. She''s protecting her with all her heart! "


    "What are you talking about?! What kind of monster?! Can''t ordinary people be talented? " For the irony of wind and snow, the drunken moon will not have any reaction. Feng xueyang knows his brother''s temperament very well, and he is too lazy to care about it. But Gu Liubo can''t allow others to bully mingyuejun. He immediately retorts.


    "Ha ha... If she is not a monster, why does she want to avoid the leader of the heaven clan? When they come, she goes out of the palace. " Wind and snow are not to be outdone.


    "Mingyuejun didn''t want to avoid the head of tianyizu. She just lost her memory and had some doubts about her life experience. She wanted to go home and find out. It''s just a coincidence!"


    "Coincidence?! Why can''t we go back now? Another amnesia, huh! It''s a pity that the head of the clan left this morning. Otherwise, it''s time to visit her parents. Maybe they are all monsters! "


    "Don''t go too far with the wind and snow!" Liubo was angry, but he didn''t care about his status.


    "What?! You''re going to fight with me for her, aren''t you? " The wind and snow suddenly rose, staring straight at Liubo.


    "All right!" Feng xueyang stopped again and asked softly, "since she came here for her life experience, what can she find out? Is it related to what we did tonight? "


    Hearing Feng xueyang''s question, Liu Bo''s eyes turned red, tears trickled down, and he said, "you don''t know, it''s good that I''m here, or I''m afraid I won''t see mingyuejun any more."


    "You... What are you crying for? Isn''t it ok now? If you have something to say, don''t cry! " Gu Liubo cried like this, but he saw that the fierce wind and snow suddenly disappeared. He comforted her with soft voice, and carefully and clumsily wiped the tears on her face.


    "What do you know?" Gu Liubo took a bad look at the wind and snow, pushed away his clumsy hands and wiped his face with his sleeve. Then Gu Liubo cleared up his mind and brought the story to him


    It turns out that a few days after mingyuejun came out of the palace, the head of tianyizu went to Qingxu palace with fengxueyang brothers. Originally, it was nothing, but the arrival of the clan leader seemed to make Kui Fei very nervous. That night, she let Liubo come out at night. Anyway, she wanted to prevent Mingyue Jun from returning to the palace before the clan leader left. Although Liubo didn''t understand some things, he was quite sure that Kui Fei would never harm Mingyue Jun, so he rushed to Lin''s house overnight. When we got to the Lin family, it was in the dead of night. This room was about to knock on the door, but the door opened. Inside, a family was secretly carrying out a sack, looking flustered and furtive. For a moment, Liu Bo was curious and secretly followed them in the night, but when they arrived at the fast-moving River, they threw sacks into the river and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1419

    Gu Liubo used to be a fisherman''s daughter when he was young. He was very good at water, so he went into the water and picked up the sack. He opened it to see who was not mingyuejun, but who was! When I was shocked, I found that although mingyuejun didn''t worry about his life for the time being, I didn''t know why he had been sleeping all the time. After seeing the doctor, I found that she had been poisoned, but the poison was general, and mingyuejun''s constitution was very special, so she didn''t die for a while.


    After the doctor''s treatment, mingyuejun finally woke up. After asking, I realized that the Lin family had nothing to do with mingyuejun. Originally, the palace maid should be the eldest daughter of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, that woman''s behavior is not correct, and she has already had an affair with others, which is a big crime of deceiving you. Unfortunately, when the Lin family was worried about this, they accidentally rescued mingyuejun, who was injured and unconscious. After the doctor diagnosed that she had lost her memory and it was hard to recover her memory in her life, they decided to let her go to the palace instead of her daughter. They were afraid that mingyuejun would not be willing to cause trouble, so the family made up such a cover to deceive her.


    I thought that this woman can''t get out of the palace for several decades, and the girl is too tight to attract people''s attention. Unexpectedly, mingyuejun not only became Muqiu''s concubine in just two years, but also suspected her life experience. When she went out of the palace for investigation, the whole family was in a panic and finally showed her feet. After all, mingyuejun decided to keep a secret for them because they had saved their lives. On the surface, the family was grateful, but on the private side, they were afraid that mingyuejun would reveal his secret. They poisoned the food and prepared to kill people. Then they threw the body into the river to destroy it.


    At this point, mingyuejun still doesn''t want to report on the Lin family. But since then, she has been eating and sleeping like nothing happened to her. On the contrary, it makes people panic. These two days, she was almost in good health. When she heard that there was going to be a wine King competition, she took Gu Liubo out to join in the fun. She didn''t know when she started drinking. She couldn''t stop drinking. After she got drunk, her temperament changed greatly, and no one could stop her. After that, things got out of hand


    "Alas! She is drowning her sorrows with wine After listening to the whole story, Feng Xueting, who didn''t like to see mingyuejun, sighed. His resentment dissipated a lot, and his heart softened unconsciously. "She... In fact, she is very poor."


    "No! You still say so. When mingyuejun wakes up, you have to apologize to her. Otherwise, she is your sister-in-law! " The wind and snow were softened, and Gu Liubo was no longer angry.


    "No! If she is my sister-in-law, what should I do if she is clear and clean? Don''t you care about her? It''s not like you Feng Xueting raised his head and said, his tone hardened again.


    "Or are you stupid? I''m too lazy to talk to you! " Gu Liubo reluctantly gave a white look, turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him again. He murmured in his heart: this pig brain! We all know that it''s not my style. Don''t you think about the reason?


    While talking, the carriage had entered the palace and stopped at a secret place near the xuanting palace.


    "Take care of her. My fifth brother and I will go and do some business first."


    "No!" Gu Liubo respectfully takes orders and watches them leave through the window. He thinks that mingyuejun, who is so drunk, really can''t let other palace people see her, so as not to cause more trouble to the critics. He can''t help feeling the carefulness of Feng xueyang.

 Chapter 1420

    "Well... It''s so cold!" The cold wind was caught in the car and lost its warm embrace. When the moon was in the sky, he felt cold. He woke up and looked at the surrounding things. He found that he was in a very luxurious and comfortable carriage. After a long stretch, he staggered and climbed down from the carriage with hands and feet. However, the moon was dark and the wind was high, So he asked confusedly, "woo... Where is this?"


    "Mr. moon! Where are you going? This is the palace. We can''t run around. Let''s go back to the car! " Gu Liubo but a little emotion, who would like to just such a short time of Kung Fu, mingyuejun unexpectedly woke up, also got off the car. At that moment, he followed her in a hurry, but saw that she was not steady, her eyes were foggy, and she was still drunk. He held her in a hurry and cried in his heart: God! She''s not coming again, is she!


    "Yes! This is Qingxu''s palace, ha ha... Home, home! " Squinting his eyes, he tried to make clear the overlapping shadow under the moonlight. Mingyuejun smiles and happily prepares to go back.


    "Hey... Keep it down!" Mingyuejun''s unbridled laughter is very loud in this silent night. Gu Liubo was so scared that he rushed to cover her mouth. However, mingyuejun was so shaky that he didn''t let Gu Liubo be happy. He only felt funny in his heart and gave out "giggle" laughter from time to time.


    "Shh! Don''t laugh... Don''t laugh... "Although it was a severe winter night, Gu Liubo was sweating. He carefully helped mingyuejun, who was shaking around. He was afraid that she might be hurt, but he had to stop her mouth, so as not to call in the patrol guards. Only in this way, mingyuejun seemed to be happier.


    "Ha ha... You can''t catch me! You can''t get me! Ha ha... "Taking advantage of Gu Liubo''s time and space gap, mingyuejun finally broke free from her shackles and ran away like a child playing games.


    "Hello! Mingyuejun, don''t run around When he spoke, mingyuejun was far away from him. He didn''t want to run so fast. Gu Liubo was so surprised that he could only stamp his feet to catch up with him. However, the distance between him and mingyuejun was getting farther and farther. When he almost couldn''t keep up with him, the green shadow in front of his eyes flashed and went straight to mingyuejun. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in sight with mingyuejun.


    "What are you doing? I said, why are you so stupid? I can''t even look at anyone! "


    When Gu Liubo heard that he was arrogant and wanted to fight again, he turned back. It was the snow storm with black clothes and a proud smile on his face. He turned his eyes and glared: "hum! penny pincher! Why did you come back so soon? " Didn''t you just call him a fool in the carriage? I can''t believe I came here so soon to get it back.


    "Hey! How dare you scold me? " Feng Xueting feigned his anger and said, "it''s not for your wife mingyuejun, who is crying ghosts and gods. My third brother and I just left for a short time, and we heard her howling hard there. How else can we say that you are all bewitched by ghosts? have a look! This is the person you and my brother like. It''s so frustrating! It''s been almost all night. I don''t think she''s tired, is she? "


    "Hum!" Gu Liubo gave a cold hum and ran straight to the direction of mingyuejun. He didn''t want to pay attention to this mean, nagging, overbearing and self righteous man. Unexpectedly, without taking a few steps, the slender waist was caught by the wind and snow, and the whole person soared up, speeding up to catch up.


    "What are you doing?! Put me down

 Chapter 1421

    "Shut up! As for your short legs, you have to catch up with them until the age of monkey. I''m kind enough to give you a ride. Don''t be unkind! "


    "False kindness! Who is rare? You let go


    "Tut! Don''t make such a fuss. You want to bring everyone in, don''t you


    "You..."


    The sound of their quarrel is getting smaller and smaller as their figure goes away. The night is quiet again, but they are afraid of attracting others'' attention, but they ignore that it has been a long time since mingyuejun wakes up and all the people are making noise and laughing. Why didn''t they attract anyone? What''s more strange is that after a few people left, the shadow cast from the eaves gradually appeared a smoke and fog like human shadow


    When fengxueyang pursues mingyuejun, she is already in the small study of ziweilan garden. There are more than ten big bowls on the ground, and the fox is tied with a rope.


    "Squeak, squeak...!" Let go of me! You bad woman, let me go! The white fox cried and struggled.


    "Tut! Don''t yell. I''m in a bad mood. If I choose an ugly color, your life will be ruined! " Mingyuejun takes a brush to blend the paint in his spare time, and a mischievous smile "Hello! Rat! You know what? This is Millennium ink. Do you know what Millennium ink is? Ha ha... That is to say, if this ink is stained with something, it will not fade without a thousand years? "


    "Squeak... Squeak...!" Bad woman, what''s so proud of me? If it wasn''t for your inferior means of stepping on your tail, I wouldn''t be afraid of you? White fox side protest, but can''t help will body as far back as possible, just want to be far away from this woman.


    "Ha ha... You can''t blame me for being mean. Who let you have so many tails? If you can step on them, you''ll think it''s bad luck!" After playing with a lot of pigments, mingyuejun straightens up and looks at them constantly. Occasionally, he looks at the white fox, only to see that the poor little thing can''t help shivering, "what color is good? violet? Black? Cyan? Or fire red? Hehe... It would be nice to try Pink


    "Squeak..." what? You can see my other tails?! No, you don''t come here! Seeing mingyuejun approaching step by step, the white fox struggles more violently.


    "Good mouse! We''re not afraid. Just paint a color? It won''t hurt! You see, there are so many white foxes in the world that they are not rare at all. I promise you that I will paint it beautifully for you! There''s nothing in the sky or in the earth Mingyuejun said while using the rope to make Baihu state stronger.


    "Squeak... Squeak..." the white fox whimpered, and his eyes were full of pleading. How pitiful: no! The white Nine Tailed Fox is the most noble fox in the world. It''s the only white Nine Tailed Fox in the sky and the earth. No! Don''t tarnish the sacred symbol of others! Wuwu... I can''t move. Don''t come here! Don''t come here!


    In the face of that moving eyes, mingyuejun is rarely indifferent, and his eyes are suddenly full of strange light, suddenly clapping his hands and shouting: "yes! There is no Fox of this color in the world. Ha ha... Don''t worry! My dear mouse, you will soon become the invincible super thunderbolt in the universe. You are the rainbow fox that has never been seen before! What about? What about? Excited, right? Your sister, I''m the greatest genius in the world. Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 1422

    Genius?! I think it''s the biggest maniac?! Looking at the brush stained with bright red is slowly approaching his, white fox can not help but sad, powerless head down, a thought of himself to bear that strange fur at least a thousand years, the body can not help but keep playing the pendulum, in the heart that regret ah! Wuwu... Originally, in order to resolve the contradiction between the master and Muqiu, they got married again. Then they came here to prepare. He was afraid that his identity would be recognized and lead to unnecessary trouble, so his father gave himself this prohibition, which could not be lifted unless recognized by the master or Mu Qiu. He trapped his whole body under the skin of this ordinary fox. If he knew it would be like this, people would not care so much!


    "Ha ha..."


    The pleasant laughter stopped mingyuejun from writing. Turning his head, he was not surprised to see the windy and snowy sun leaning against the door. His face leaning against the door was bathed in the cold moonlight. The holy tranquility exuded a kind of intoxicating strong atmosphere. Thousands of mortals were hidden in his warm and smiling eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of his mouth were cool and free to evoke beautiful smoke.


    "How slow!" His eyes were intoxicated with beauty, but his little mouth puffed up and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m so tired! I want to sleep It seemed to be a relief. The squatting body sat on the ground, ignoring the creation of the first rainbow fox in the universe. His eyes blinked at the deep smile of his mouth, feeling the doting in his eyes, and his mouth grinned happily to both sides.


    Not angry to smile at that sitting on the ground coquettish little girl, mouth smile even more. Thanks to her good intention, I don''t know who is still interested in coloring the poor fox? After thinking about it, she walked to the little girl who was still giggling, and her blue clothes danced with the wind.


    "Ha ha..." a woman is still sitting on the ground giggling, occasionally splashing a few drops of saliva. Looking at the wind and snow Yang slowly close, bent down to gently wipe the saliva of his mouth, slowly stretched out his arms. Without extra thinking, he instinctively stretched out his hands to climb up the strong and strong arms and, like a little daughter nestled in his father''s arms, cleverly nestled into the warm and safe chest. He sniffed the man''s unique flavor at the tip of his nose and rubbed his face contentedly. After finding a comfortable position, he didn''t want to move any more.


    Looking at the woman with clear black and white eyes in her arms, who is very clever and quiet, Feng xueyang''s heart can''t help but soften a little. It''s just... Recalling everything that happened tonight, such a disposition, such a blatant behavior, whether it''s pure as water or Lin mingyuejun, I''m afraid they can''t do it, and the wonderful lightness skill that even he can''t match, Girl... What have you been through? In just five years, such a big change has taken place. Does your action mean that your memory has been restored? If you think of the past, would you like to spend your life with me this time?


    In a moment of doubt, I glanced at the Guqin placed on several cases, and my heart moved: what did she call that Guqin at that time¡° Can Qihuang be the Fuxi Qin created by Fuxi for Nuwa, who accompanied shuilinglong, the empress of the first emperor, and shuijingyun, the saint of salvation? Why is she so obsessed with that piano? Many questions come to my mind, but I have no clue

 Chapter 1423

    Still didn''t wait for the response, Mu Qiu said with a self mocking smile: "look at me, I''ll disturb you in the middle of the night. But I think I''ll be very busy next time, but if you want to leave, you should come to see me off. It''s hard to live outside. Although there''s no intrigue in the palace, people''s hearts are sinister. It''s necessary to be more careful. I''ve prepared some things for you. I hope you don''t refuse. I''ll make the best of the friendship between you and me. Well, you have a rest. I won''t disturb you. " Having said that, Mu Qiu takes out a heaven and earth bag and puts it next to Jun Riyue, turns around and prepares to leave.


    After hesitating for a while, Muqiu finally said: "will you get better if you marry them?"


    Under the indifferent moonlight, Muqiu''s figure had a meal, and then came his indifferent voice, "it should be, that''s what several venerable people said."


    "That''s good." Although the face is just his back, Jun Riyue still tries to pull out a smile: "thank you for your things, I will make good use of them. And... Congratulations. "


    "You''re welcome. You should. I hope everything can be done again after that. Take care of it Voice did not fall, Mu autumn toes disappeared in the night.


    This day has finally come, although it has been waiting, but when it comes, Jun Riyue not only does not feel relieved, but also feels the deep cold. In fact, Muqiu''s kindness to her has always frightened her. That kind of good may be because of the grace of saving lives before, also may be out of a little guilt after using, or there may be a little bit of master and servant feeling before


    ¡£ In contrast, perhaps Kui''s love for each other and Liubo''s sacrifice for each other are more inexplicable and disturbing. However, she felt warm in Kui Fei Niang, and warm in Liubo. He is the only one who has a trace to follow, which should be more reassuring. On the contrary, he makes her feel that she is about to be divided by the contradiction between approach and resistance. Well, it''s the end of the ordeal, but


    To start over? OK? Jun Riyue slowly grasped his hands and fell into greater fear. Is this what I guess? If it''s a person who doesn''t even know what she is, who can''t even control her own life and death future, how can she take this accident? It''s ridiculous


    Three days later, it was a time when gongs and drums were noisy outside. Jun Riyue and Liubo with Kui Fei and Muqiu to a few kinds of equipment, launched the blink of an eye, people have arrived outside the palace.


    "Ah! At last. " Liubo cheerfully cried: "from now on, we will never go back to that ghost place. We don''t have to worry about livelihood because of the things given by Kui Fei Niang and the third prince. From then on, you can relax, travel the beautiful scenery of the world, eat all the delicious food of the world... "But in a twinkling of an eye, you can see the sun and moon staring at the direction of the palace.


    "Don''t look at it. I''m afraid it''s almost done. Now that you''ve decided to put it down, don''t miss it any more. "


    "No, look at the sky there!" Jun Riyue pointed to the sky over there to let Liubo see.


    "What are you looking at? Are there stars again? " Liu Bo joked and looked along, but he saw that the sky was gray, forming a spiral nest shape, but the sky around was clear and beautiful. He couldn''t help asking: "how could this happen?" This side of the words have not finished, but see that end has crackled down a thunder, flashing, thunder shaking, heart trembling.


    "It''s a curse. But why? I''m here, but the thunder is there. " Jun Riyue is puzzled. In recent days, she has been watching the celestial phenomena day by day, and the omen of heavenly retribution can be vaguely seen. Originally, I thought that I was weird, but I didn''t think that I fell there. Who on earth caused the scourge? Thinking of Kui Fei, Feng xueyang, Ning ran, Ning Xiang and two children, Jun Riyue was in a big hurry. He pulled the waves and said, "go there, let''s go there! Come on


    "Ah Oh Liubo finally recovered from the shock. He thought that the people in the palace were too worried to think about it. He urged the charm to take Qin Luo.


    With the charm, they came to the place of heaven''s curse, which turned out to be the venue of the wedding ceremony, but the original brilliant building had been turned into the ground by thunder. But the thunder still kept on chopping down one by one, and then it was blocked by a border.


    The boundary was formed by the joint efforts of Xueren patriarch, Tianyi clan leader and Yueshen palace leader. Qin and Luo stood behind the crowd, quite a distance away from the border. The power of Tianlei was almost blocked by the border, so they were not affected. They stood behind the crowd, quite a distance away from the border. The power of Tianlei was almost blocked by the border, so they were not affected.

 Chapter 1424

    "Things? Do you know? "


    "Well! It''s in there Mingyuejun nods and points to the body of fengxueyang.


    Feng xueyang frowned and wondered: it''s not easy to talk about the origin of his disease. It is said that Fu Xi''s divine power inherited by his body is the most powerful one in tens of millions of years. In addition to the spiritual power of Xue Ren''s Dharma school, which was inherited from his grandmother''s pulse, he should have been one in ten thousand. As a matter of fact, it was true before the age of seven. In those days, he was very good at learning martial arts and Taoism. He even broke the practice that the non family children of Xueren''s family were not allowed to practice the clan secret method within three generations, and became one of the few people who could practice Xueren''s secret method in Haoyu''s history. But I don''t know why I have been weak and suffering constantly since I was seven years old, and I often have heart palpitations. I can see all the famous doctors in Haoyu and say that I have no health problems. Finally, it was his father''s effort to invite the head of Xueren legalist sect, the head of Yueshen palace and the head of Tianyi clan to join hands to cast the Dharma. Only in this way can we find the root of all the diseases, that is, an unknown spirit hidden in his body, which maintains its vitality and grows slowly by absorbing his own spiritual power. It''s a pity that although the root of the disease is found, it can''t be pulled out. It''s only because the spirit body is born from the soul, rather than acquired. Therefore, unless it leaves voluntarily, it can''t be forced out. If it''s not handled properly, it may be in danger of burning.


    However, although the spirit body keeps sucking its own psychic power to support itself, its consumption is limited because it has been dormant for a long time, so as long as it has enough powerful psychic power, it can satisfy and control it. Therefore, under his diligent cultivation, his condition has been well controlled for many years, and there is no recurrence. Unexpectedly, this trip to mozhou was a relapse and a menace. Fortunately, the leader of the Tianyi clan who passed by mozhou in Qingxu didn''t get out of hand. After some diagnosis and treatment, he guessed that the dormant thing seemed to wake up.


    It''s very confidential. Apart from her father, mother and concubine, and the three people who treated her in those years, even she didn''t know that she trusted her fifth brother and some close friends. How did she know? What did you find when you extradited Reiki for yourself? But it''s very difficult to explore the soul. She was also able to gather three top experts in Haoyu at that time, but she was so simple to know?


    Feng xueyang''s mind twists and turns, but he finds a pair of small hands searching for something on his body, which adds some ambiguous feelings.


    "What are you doing?" Quickly grasp that naughty little hand, the breath has some instability.


    "No! Where is it? " Impatiently shake off the control of their hands, moon Jun continue this treasure hunt game.


    "Can''t find it?" Instantly, she knew that the little girl was looking for her own spirit body, and immediately grinned: "what are you looking for?"


    "Give it back to me, of course!" Small hands continue to search, not hidden in the clothes, is hidden under the clothes?


    "Still?" This word is interesting. As long as you are drunk, everything in the world is her. Feng xueyang said with a playful smile, "how? It was yours? "

 Chapter 1425

    "Of course! You have to give it back to me! " "Strange! Why can''t I find it in you? "


    "If you can''t find it, you don''t have it!"


    "You lied to me!"


    "I''m not... What are you doing?" Retort words haven''t export, see this little girl began to take off their own clothes, finally is helpless.


    "Hiss!"


    Good! This crazy girl can''t bear the triviality of clothes and tear it up. Look at the strength, the internal power is also well used! But


    "Well, look, I''m not lying to you! Have you given up Bear this small hand in his body and bring about the torture, fengxueyang still patiently persuade.


    "..." but seeing that mingyuejun didn''t speak, he just looked at the body of fengxueyang with his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he called out, "yes Then he jumped on the two cherry red bulges and pulled and kneaded them.


    "Well! What are you doing Damn, is this little girl testing her patience?


    "Can''t open it?" Mingyuejun frowns, and his face is not reconciled.


    Cannot be opened? At this time, Feng xueyang was already sweating, and lamented in her heart: is it difficult for her to use that as the switch of the mechanism? She''s too thoughtful, isn''t she? No, I can''t let her do this anymore, or I can''t help it


    "Hiss!" Feel the chest is wet and moist space wrapped, just found that the little girl has a look at his chest, fengxueyang heart wry smile, this must be another way she thought of opening the mechanism! And the worst is to feel the stimulation of the tongue and teeth, and the place under the body can''t wait.


    "Enough... Well... Stop it... Stop it!" With a hoarse roar, the troublemaker finally agreed to stop. Feng xueyang, who was relieved, fell on the bed as soon as he was soft, closed his eyes and tried to adjust his breath, trying to suppress the agitation in his body at the moment.


    "Ah! It''s moving. I found it! "


    "What?" Listen to the little man''s cheers, the wind and snow Yang suddenly surprised, what strange idea did she come up with? Sit up abruptly, look along the little girl''s eyes, eyes across the chest, navel, abdomen, and finally stay in


    "No! Not here! " Seeing that the hand of the little girl has grasped her waist, Feng xueyang quickly grasped the eager hand "obedient! Well, there''s nothing there


    "You lied! It''s just moving! " Mingyuejun does not give up, a serious face, "and drum drum drum, give me!"


    "No! Absolutely not Feng xueyang closed her eyes and was ruthless, but she would not succeed. If nonsense really made her succeed, according to her strange logic after she was drunk, how could she be tortured? no way! No way!


    "I want it! I want it!... "


    "No way!"


    "I will!"


    When they couldn''t hold on, no one thought


    "Ah


    "Stop it!"


    The woman''s scream and the man''s fury came from the door at the same time. Feng xueyang opened his eyes and had a look, OK! It was the wind and snow that followed.


    "Damn it The low curse made a sound, and with a wave of his hand, a stream of air came out. He waved out the wind and snow, which was eager to break in, and closed the door which had been open. I''m joking. If I let him see what he is like, I''ll laugh to death.


    "Ho...!" With a puff of air, he blurted out!


    "Goblin! You asked for it all In the end, I couldn''t bear it. I turned over and pressed mingyuejun under my body. I squeezed a formula to seal the door and looked down at mingyuejun''s eyes.

 Chapter 1426

    I dare to ask you whether the serious problem mentioned by your predecessors is related to master Chan Yi''s poem? "


    "Good! According to principle, there should be poems left by Zen Master Yi on the stone wall. " The majestic master Xueren looked at his brilliant great grandson with admiration, and nodded: "although the poem is short, it only has 28 words, it looks simple and plain, which is the same as that written by ordinary people. In fact, it condenses the life experience of Zen master. His own power of law can remove dust and exorcise evil spirits. Therefore, after thousands of years, he has never been weathered and is not afraid of evil damage. This is why yunhuang Temple never refuses others to go to the cave to understand. I really didn''t expect that someone could erase it completely without leaving any trace, but how did this girl do it? "


    Xueren''s question is also the question of other people, naturally no one answers. But after Liubo understood, he couldn''t help but feel more anxious.


    "So, won''t the people of yunhuang Temple let Muqiu go?" Liu Bo asked his mother in a hurry.


    Shuiyumo was also a little anxious: "that''s why he said that this is a big problem. Not to mention what yunhuang temple will do to qinluo, qinluo was sent by the patriarch himself. I''m afraid we are not very good at explaining."


    Just as the atmosphere of anxiety continued to spread, it was Bifang Xuannv who came forward to appease the public: "you may not have to worry too much. In my opinion, Mu Qiu himself seems to be very confused. He doesn''t know why. He doesn''t want to do it. Buddhism has always talked about fate. This may be the fate of Zen Master Yi and her, but we may not blame her. Let''s not look at the situation again. "


    Naturally, this should be in the heart of the public. In yunhuang temple, Qin Luo found the precepts after several inquiries. I was surprised that Muqiu realized the precepts so quickly. After listening to Muqiu''s confession, he opened his mouth. I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! You lied to my face. Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Mu Qiu could only take him to the cave again. When Jie Yan looked up and down in the cave for at least ten times, he just took Mu Qiu to find his master. After Jie Yan told his master about it, his master was just like him. From the beginning, he couldn''t believe it, to the end, after carefully examining the cave for countless times, the matter was reported to the abbot, and then Mu Qiu was also very honored to be summoned by the abbot.


    In the main hall, Muqiu was very polite to the skinny old monk, and told him what he had experienced in the cave. The old monk sat and closed his eyes to listen to Mu Qiu, but he was silent for a long time. There was also silence in the hall. From the eminent monks to the little Shamis, they were all silent. They could only hear the voice of the beads twisting in old SE''s hands.


    After a long time, the old monk sighed and chuckled: "I heard that the ancestor left a trace of obsession before he died, but thousands of years later, this obsession has never been aroused. This is fate! Child, you are predestined relationship with your grandmaster


    After listening to the old monk''s words, Mu Qiu''s heart suddenly dropped. It seems that he was right by the shadow. It mainly depends on Chan himself. The old monk can''t blame him, but the other half''s heart is due to that sentence. Mu Qiu didn''t forget that she had just arrived here yesterday when she dreamed that someone was chanting sutras and knocking wooden fish. She didn''t want to be a nun.


    "Ha ha ha..." the old monk seemed to see through Qin Luo''s fear. He took out a jade slip from his bag with a kind smile and said in a soft voice: "this was left by the grandmaster in those years. He named it as a gift to someone who was predestined. Take it now!"


    "Give it to me!" Mu autumn is stunned, can''t believe of that finger to oneself ask a way.


    The old monk nodded with a smile and handed the jade slip to Mu Qiu.


    Mu autumn some flattered hands took over, again worried asked: "this is OK?"


    The old monk nodded with a smile: "nothing more."


    "I don''t want to join Buddhism to use the jade slips, do I?" Mu Qiu is still worried


    The old monk smiles and shakes his head: "No


    "That''s fine. I''ll leave tomorrow!" Mu Qiu is still not at ease to explore the way.


    The old monk nodded again with a smile: "if you feel free, you are welcome to be a guest in the future."


    "In this way, I will say goodbye to you. I hope you will come to the Nuwa celebration. " After the farewell ceremony, Mu Qiu looked at the old monk again.


    The old monk still smiles and nods: "easy to say, easy to say, easy to say..."


    Mu Qiu bows to salute again, and then withdraws from the main hall.

 Chapter 1427

    He could not help but turn his anger into grief and indignation


    "Open the door! Open the door to me


    "Squeak Squeak


    "You son of a bitch


    "Squeak Squeak


    "Mr. Lin Mingyue, you fox! You''re going to let my brother go


    "Squeak Squeak


    "You adulterers and whores..."


    "Squeak Squeak


    "Cough! That... It seems that you are wrong to say so! " Gu Liubo, who is puzzled by the roaring one person and one fox in front of him, finally hears injustice and can''t help but speak out.


    "What''s wrong? Or what are they doing in there? " Still angry in the wind and snow Ting subconsciously back to the road.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Liubo chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Feng Xueting displeasantly.


    "Mingyuejun is Muqiu''s concubine. It''s normal! What''s more, we women suffer from this kind of thing? What the hell are you doing? You look like you''re here to catch a traitor! Isn''t it... You like one of them, ha ha... "Halfway through, Gu Liubo suddenly had a deep smile. Since she heard that there was a strange love affair between men in Ruoshui''s hometown, when she was faced with the five emperor son who adored her brother, her mind would go in that direction." let me guess, Is it mingyuejun or Muqiu? But you and mingyuejun don''t seem to be familiar. It seems that Muqiu is more likely, but he is a man after all, and you two are brothers... Ah! Anyway, we are quite familiar with each other. Just tell me the truth. I promise I won''t tell anyone else! "


    "What are you talking about? Would I be the one who does that disgusting thing? I Pooh Feng Xueting, who was angry and angry, was already livid. He once again swore, "I was worried that his body would be so sick that he would not stand the demon''s entanglement."


    "Yeah?" Gu Liubo didn''t believe it. Although Feng Xueting has a nose and eyes, and she has heard that Mu Qiu has been weak and ill since she was a child, it has been many years since she entered the palace. Apart from seeing her perform well in dealing with domestic and foreign affairs for several times, she has shown that she is extremely talented, extraordinarily refined and incomparable in intelligence and martial arts, and also confirmed that she is very healthy, She only saw that Ruoshui was seriously ill when she heard the bad news of Ruoshui. Besides, it seemed that she had been hurt when she heard that Ruoshui was going out to suppress the bandits. But now it seems that this mu Qiu is pale, but it doesn''t matter much. It''s just that the fifth Prince is a little nervous, ha ha!


    "Of course!" Head high in the wind and snow.


    "It''s all right. In the end, I have nothing to do with who you like. I''m more curious about what this little fox is doing? Ha ha... "It''s funny to see the fox, who is still clinging to the door and scratching the seam, howling and growling. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    "What is nothing to do with you?"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Liubo looked at the wind and snow in his right hand with anger, felt the pain brought by the tight hoop of his finger, and struggled to cry: "hiss! You hurt me. Let go


    "Are you a fool? You really don''t know who I like? " Hearing Gu Liubo''s cry of pain, Feng Xueting immediately lightened his hand, but he still refused to let go. "On that day, I was granted the king to leave the palace and set up another house. Why don''t you follow me?"

 Chapter 1428

    "You... I..." I don''t know what to do. I look at the serious wind and snow on my face. I could have fooled him with a joke, but why is the pain hidden in the dark and clear eyes? He was originally a cheerful and simple man. Even in this deep palace full of crises and treacherous waves, he refused to disobey his will. He always moved with his heart and walked at will. How ever did he endure so much? Was he afraid of his own refusal? It''s not that I don''t know what he''s thinking after living together for so many years, but the reality of the imperial palace is dangerous. Besides, their life experiences are so different that they don''t want to learn from the Empress Dowager Zhaoyan. I''m sorry, not only for the gap between them, but also for Ruoshui''s favor and the disaster he brought Ruoshui, Gu Liubo can only take her first in his life


    The crowing of chickens, the dark blue sky slightly bright, the long night will end. In the stagnant atmosphere, the dejected fox sometimes grabs the door and howls, sometimes carefully looks at the frozen eyes of a man and a woman. These two people, one is full of enthusiasm and expectation, the other is speechless. At this moment, there is a strange silence in the air. I don''t know if because of the strange silence, the ambiguous voice in the room suddenly becomes bigger and bigger, which can''t be ignored any more.


    The morning sun rises, and the dawn spreads all over the world. Their eyes with the orange light sprinkled on their flushed cheeks, and fell on the tightly connected hands. When they heard the groans from ear to ear, their hands suddenly relaxed and quickly retracted like fire.


    "I''m... I''m... nothing''s going on here. It''s time for me to go back. I''m leaving!" Gu Liubo lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xiang Xueting''s face. He held his hands tightly in front of him. After saying that, he no longer gave the other party a chance to speak. After blessing, he left in a hurry.


    "Maidservant..."? Alas With a long sigh, Feng Xueting looked at the bamboo house anxiously, "this night, it''s a long time! only! I''m tired, too, so be it! " He turned his head wearily and looked at the white fox jokingly and said, "I''m leaving. I''ll give it to you. Ha ha... Take good care of my third brother. Don''t let that fox spirit hurt me!"


    "Creak, creak, creak!" Looking at the dark figure slowly away, the little fox bared his teeth, bristled his hair and yelled: what''s wrong with the fox spirit? Did the fox spirit annoy you? Why are we foxes discriminated against? Besides, how could she be like a fox? Is she as beautiful as our fox?


    "Squeak... Squeak..." after being disturbed for most of the night, he was a little tired. The little fox was lying on the ground lazily, and there was a silent hum: hum! You said you this mu Qiu how again like this? All the time I have to get entangled with other women, OK? I don''t think you want to be with my master for the rest of your life, do you?


    The little fox half squints at the closed door. He feels sleepy for a while. It''s the little madman who comes to bully people and makes him stay up all night. Originally planned to wait for mu Qiu to leave, oneself also take advantage of its deep sleep to also take that Millennium ink to give her some color, who let us fox memory is good? No matter how long you are apart, we always remember every bit of it. We will repay each other with kindness and revenge! How do you know that fox spirit is not allowed to leave with Muqiu, OK! Good job! Let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 1429

    "Squeak!" How could that be? Is that her? It''s her! The fox, who was about to fall asleep at the same time, suddenly jumped up. He raised his ears and stared at the room with his eyes bright. But the sound of singing in the room became more and more high. Then, the air gradually filled with a strange fragrance. If a hundred flowers are mixed, it is hard to hide the essence of fresh and holy between charming and enchanting. As the fragrance of flowers grows stronger and stronger, the house suddenly emits a holy light. The gold and silver are shining brightly. All things are revived within a hundred miles. The tender grass sprouts and the branches are sprouting. It is full of vigor and vitality. But although it''s winter, it''s spring


    "Wu Wu..." how could it be her? She will bully others, they don''t want her! The poor little fox was deeply hit, and sobbed dejectedly. As he sniffed, he staggered back and forth towards his warm fox nest.


    "The wind and rain are coming, the flowers are all over the building."


    In the face of a series of strange pictures, what floats across mingyuejun''s mind is this sentence:


    It''s late at night when mingyuejun wakes up, but he finds himself sleeping naked in the room of ziweilan garden. This is not surprising. After all, she still remembers that she drank a lot of wine. It''s just a common thing for drunken people to run around. It''s just why she was naked? ok It''s not impossible for drunken people to take off their clothes, but why are they also wrapped up with a naked good-looking man? And from the messy bed in front of them, the lower body that they are still connected to and the pain in their own bones, it''s not hard to imagine what happened before. ok She admitted that she didn''t remember most of the things after she was drunk, but she still remembered the scene of the two.


    Before Xiaolian''s bloody outburst, mingyuejun''s drunkenness is to sigh: Fortunately, this man is just Muqiu, otherwise he will have to be caught and soaked in the pig cage! Alas! The ancients didn''t deceive me!


    Finally, the experience of this painful experience is summarized: Although the taste of the wine is not bad, especially after drinking, his brain is like a door opened, it seems that there are many wonderful and beautiful things pouring out, and his body is as relaxed as taking off the shackles, but the consequences are really terrible. It''s better to stay away from the wine and cherish life in the future!


    After self reflection and self-education, mingyuejun finally decided that it was better to sneak back before Muqiu woke up. So he crept to pick up the clothes on the ground, took advantage of Ziwei Lanyuan hot spring and cleaned them a little. Then he came to Ziwei Lanyuan by the way of memory. Then, he was silly!


    If all of the above is understandable, then the next picture that mingyuejun sees is indeed a little strange


    It''s not surprising that there are many flowers in ziweilan garden. After all, the flowers planted there are all seasonal flowers, and their blooming and falling are not affected by the season. Strangely, this scene appeared outside ziweilan garden. It was a desolate place. Although the palace also arranged for people to repair it, because the place was remote, few people came except a few bodyguards who patrolled occasionally, so the people who repaired it were happy and relieved. They even discarded some abandoned flowers and plants, which gradually made it desolate and disordered. It was not as good as other places.

 Chapter 1430

    Now, it''s this deserted place, which is as beautiful as ziweilan garden. Of course, it''s not surprising if the flowers in full bloom are just plum blossoms in late winter and early spring. But you can see that there are not only winter plum blossoms in full bloom, peach blossoms in warm spring, green grass, jasmine and jasmine, The grass is green and luxuriant. The autumn flowers are like the bright autumn pearls scattered in the palace River, the white autumn lotus in the palace River, the elegant autumn autumn chrysanthemum, the willow green willows on the riverside, the Wutong trees with green leaves, and the grapes on the vine that are stacked up on the trees and green or purple.


    My God? The whole season is in disorder! A faint gust of wind blowing, the moon can not help but stimulate Lingling to shiver. The wind! Still is the winter wind, blowing on the body cold to the bone, and the sky cold moonlight, against the eyes of this wonderful beauty, OK! She admitted that this scene at the beginning of the feeling is very magical and wonderful, but coupled with the cold wind in the middle of winter and the untimely season, it makes everything in front of us seem very strange.


    It is said that there must be demons in the sky, and the strange scene in front of mingyuejun now, does it mean that the so-called demons are around him?


    Shiver again, this time the cold from the heart, rather than the cold wind "wind and rain coming, huamanlou ah!" Although there are no buildings here, the flowers are just blooming all over the ground, OK! There are not only flowers, but also tender grass, green leaves and crystal clear grapes. However, the inexplicable sense of crisis in mingyuejun''s heart becomes more and more intense.


    It seems to reflect the hunch of mingyuejun. Soon, she found some bodyguard''s clothes in the colorful flowers. Whose clothes could it be? Why did you leave it here? One by one, the questions came to mingyuejun''s mind, but when he couldn''t understand them, there was a cry for help not far away.


    There were two bodyguards. They were running in the direction of mingyuejun, but they were chased by a black fog. The dark fog and the dark night were hard to detect at a distance. After a while, the bodyguard running behind was entangled by the black fog, and soon he was enveloped in the black fog. Then came his Scream: "ah!"


    Hearing the cry, the bodyguard in front of him could not help turning his head, but vaguely saw that the body wrapped in the black fog was gradually shriveled and then disappeared. He was even more frightened. He couldn''t wait to turn back and rushed forward regardless of everything. This scurry just hit mingyuejun, who came to hear the news. Mingyuejun didn''t expect that the other party would run into him mindlessly. They couldn''t dodge. They fell into a ball and rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. At this time, mingyuejun was just pressing on the bodyguard.


    It turned out that mingyuejun had just heard the news, but because he was far away from him, he didn''t see what had happened. He was knocked down by the bodyguard, and his body, which was already full of pain, could not help but feel annoyed. He didn''t rush to get up, but just murmured: "what are you doing rashly? What the hell


    "Ghosts! Ghost! Ghosts


    "What?" Looking at the guard''s face screaming behind him in horror, mingyuejun instinctively turns back, but there is nothing else except a group of guards who are coming. Are those people ghosts?


    "Scare me! When I haven''t seen a ghost When he turned around, he didn''t know when there was a dark fog in front of him. He couldn''t see what was happening. He felt that the bodyguard was straining under him. He seemed to be struggling, but he was bound and couldn''t move at all. However, his body was shrinking rapidly.

 Chapter 1431

    "Ah... Ah!..." The voice of the bodyguard was not heard, and the black fog was gradually dispersed like the wind. When I lowered my head, I could see what bodyguard was under me? There''s only one piece of dry and shriveled clothes left. Wait, clothes?! Are those clothes the same? And the black smoke, isn''t it the ghost I saw before?


    All of a sudden, mingyuejun seems to have realized something, but before she can fully understand it, she has been surrounded by more than ten swords, and the swordsman is just a pair of bodyguards who came later.


    "Where''s the devil?! How dare you hurt people in my palace? " The bodyguard cried.


    "Hurt people?! no I didn''t kill them It can be said that a wave has not been leveled, a wave has started again, and it has not been reflected from the incident just now, or even there is no time to be afraid. Mingyuejun finds that he seems to be trapped in a fatal misunderstanding, so he argues urgently.


    "Joke! Do you want to deny what we have seen with our own eyes? " At this point, the chief bodyguard suddenly asked: "hearing what you said, is there anyone else killed?"


    "Me


    "Let''s go and look for it!" Without waiting for mingyuejun to speak, the chief bodyguard''s order has been given.


    "No!" Two bodyguards took the sword and went. After a while, he came with several sets of bodyguard''s clothes and said, "report to the bodyguard! We found eight pieces of clothes over there. They are all from the palace guards. There are two pieces here, eight pieces in all. Please have a look at them


    "Good! But the sum of ten is right! " The chief bodyguard checked the clothes one by one, and his face was sad. The other bodyguards were the same. He thought that this woman was the murderer who killed her good brother who had worked together for many years. Everyone could not hide their anger. It seemed that they could kill her at any time with a sword.


    "Not me! It''s not me! I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know martial arts. I haven''t practiced any magic. I have no ability to kill them! Please believe me Mingyuejun sincerely asked again and again, "if I''m really so powerful, how can I be so easily caught by you? I didn''t kill these people, I didn''t


    "Take it back! We''ll deal with it after we''ve made it known to your majesty! " The chief bodyguard thought for a moment and ordered.


    "No!" Several bodyguards came, tied mingyuejun and took him away.


    At noon, it''s a rare sunny day, and the warm sun at the end of winter is shining on people, so they feel comfortable and drowsy. If mingyuejun is not tied to the fire rack, waiting for Sanwei zhenhuo to kill the demon, he must be happy for this rare sunny day. But it''s hard to know what happened in the world. Who wants to get a pair of mandarin ducks who were still affectionate last night? Now one is in a coma, and the other is about to burn out.


    Here, it is the ancestral hall of the Qing Xu royal family, the largest temple of the Qing Xu state - Fuxi Temple scaffold. All around the scaffold, the guards stood guard, with no expression on their faces. Many of them were familiar faces. It was they who were on the court that day, in full view of the public, testified that they had turned into a black fog, complaining spirit and absorbing essence.


    Under the scaffold, a group of noble ministers stood solemnly. In front of them, one stood with his head high, his temples slightly white, and his genial temperament was quite similar to that of fengxueyang. With a short and hard mustache on his mouth, he just added some cunning meaning to his peaceful bearing.

 Chapter 1432

    He was Feng xueyang''s grandfather, the father of Jingfei, and the Prime Minister of the dynasty, Qing Zhiyuan. Now he was staring at himself. It''s no wonder that people don''t like to see themselves, who let a drunken, he will be confused, and other people''s poor health grandson came to a wushanyunyu. It''s been raining for a long time, one day and one night. Now it''s OK. The man is in a coma now. Everyone says that he is the fox who seduces the Lord, and the identity of the black fog who resents the spirit doesn''t make his grandfather angry enough!


    The fox bewilders the Lord, and the moon laughs at himself. God knows that he is also qualified to be called fox?! Looking down at the shadow on the ground with the sun moving a little bit, and then a moment, and then two minutes is the time of execution.


    In front of it is the largest main temple in the temple, Fuxi temple. This temple has a border. Only with the permission of Fuxi, the empress and the national master of each generation of Xueren Legalists can enter. If others want to enter, they will be punished by heaven. The empress of Qing Xu''s generation is still undecided, and the prince is still undecided. Just then, Emperor Yuzhen had already prayed inside. Now, he is sitting on the jade seat in front of the palace. The crown of the emperor is shining with colorful pearls in the sunlight, and his face is blurred. Rao is so, mingyuejun still remember this morning in the court hall that changed the past natural and unrestrained appearance, a face of evil resentment of the emperor. It''s no wonder that whoever sees the evil that has come to harm his son and his country doesn''t want to peel off his skin and bone immediately to prevent future trouble. What''s more, although he is harmless to his family and country, his beloved son is unconscious, and his resentment can be explained.


    However, compared with the angry emperor, one side as the mother of fengxueyang Jingfei is a little too calm. This woman, who is called Jingfei, is as quiet as her name. Although she is the most beloved concubine of emperor Yuzhen in recent decades, she is hard to be indifferent to fame, wealth and power. She is always trapped in her own palace to meditate and cultivate. She seldom gets in touch with others, even her son. The relationship between mother and son is very weak.


    Mingyuejun can''t say for sure how the mother and son feel, but it''s true that they seldom meet. As far as mingyuejun knows, he has been waiting for fengxueyang for more than half a year, but the mother and son get along with each other only four times, and each time they are speechless and leave in a hurry. Now, the son is unconscious, and there is no anxiety on his face. There is no disgust in his eyes. It''s really hard to see through! Is it true that, as rumored, Muqiu has been away from school since he was a child, and has a weak relationship with his mother? But how thin again, between mother and son can thin become like this?


    "Good! Everything''s ready, bring Muqiu here! " The speaker was a boy in red. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. He had a fat face, thick eyebrows and red lips, big round eyes, clear and warm eyes, and a little childish. Who would have thought that the arrival of such a lovely and cheerful boy would put himself on the platform?


    After a while, Muqiu had been carried and put into the middle of the rune array that the boy in red had just prepared. Looking at the pale face and bloodless lips, mingyuejun was a little annoyed. He was obviously extremely weak. How could he be regarded as sleeping?

 Chapter 1434

    No matter what the bodyguards see is true or false, the clothes and armor left by the dead bodyguards have your breath on them. You can''t escape the responsibility for the case of complaining spirit. Look again at the spiritual power contained in the visions in the Imperial Palace, which is in the same strain as you. Finally, brother Yang, who has lost his spiritual power, is extremely weak and even worried about his life. What he has lost is also found in your body. You are in line with the three points of vision, Qingxu palace and brother Yang. Then you can see that ten bodyguards died when the palace came. Brother Yang is in danger at the moment. Such influence is not bad. Can it be good? "


    Mingyuejun nodded: "not bad! You have already studied these in the court. Otherwise, how can I be tied here waiting for the fire to burn me? But at that time, I was too frightened and had some problems that I didn''t expect. After several hours of calm, I had some ideas. Although the death of bodyguards is related to me, it doesn''t mean that I did it, and I didn''t kill them. Besides, although the vision is different from the usual, it is not bad for people and things. Finally, Muqiu. I can''t help but blame him. But the reason is that I was drunk for a while and didn''t worry about his body... Besides, I was with Muqiu for more than one or two days. Maybe it was just a coincidence. "


    "You said, there is some truth, but..." Xue Ren thought for a moment, but looked up and said: "but what''s the explanation of your scales? If you are not a demon, how can you show the scales under the present curse?"


    "Yes! Since you were born to be a demon, you Xueren Legalists can''t let it go easily. The matter has come to this point. Why don''t you worry? After all, people have humanity, demons have demons, and everything is just God''s will. " At this point, the moon will hang his head, waiting for his death penalty. Yes! We can never forget the pain of legs under the stimulation of the manifesting mantra, as if pieces of split skin, as well as the scales. If not, how could I be so desperate? After all, even if the divination had nothing to do with him, no matter whether he killed or not, he was an alien, a demon who didn''t even know what he was. Now I''m dead, at least I can wake up Muqiu. At least in my next life, I won''t be confused. I don''t even know what I am, at least


    "The third quarter of the afternoon has arrived. The sky fire is killing the demons, ready to execute!"


    With the eunuch''s sharp cry for fame, the figures on the jade steps of the palace tower are looking forward to it. Qiansheng queen and Qianxue hanyue are still arrogant and holy. As the saying goes, it''s good to say that people are dying, but Mingyue Jun has an inexplicable desire to scold them. Obviously, it''s unreasonable. After all, he has all his memories, These two people have never done anything to hurt themselves, so mingyuejun doesn''t know where to scold him, so he can only give up in the end.


    Seeing that Qiansheng emperor and Kui Fei are still not present, Mingyue Jun can''t help feeling a little disappointed. Although they are not married, it''s rare that they once wanted to recognize themselves as adopted daughters. Compared with the nominal relatives of the Lin family, they may really like themselves. Although I refused at that time, I really want to say thank you to them now. Thank you for loving me. Are they aware of their own life experience? Is it because they can''t bear to come or because they are angry? Oh! No matter if they don''t come, at least they won''t see their angry faces and disappointed eyes.

 Chapter 1435

    Ningran and Ningxiang did not come. Their status was too low to be qualified for such an occasion. Think of the two people looking at the day after the appearance of their surprised eyes, slightly pain in the heart. You must hate yourself, right? Hate oneself is a monster, hate oneself cheated them, think of always with a monster together, they must be very afraid? And Gu Liubo, the woman who always takes care of herself in recent days


    "Your majesty! Mingyuejun used to be Ruoshui''s maid. Please be gracious and allow Ruoshui to say goodbye to her before her death, so as to fulfill her duty as a master and servant. " Qing Ruoshui, wearing a white skirt, appeared in front of the hall. She came faintly, and her voice could not hide a little sadness.


    "It''s rare for you to have such a mind against this evil spirit! Yes The majestic voice of emperor Yuzhen came from the high platform.


    Thank you for your grace Qingruoshui walks slowly down the jade steps. It''s easy to see the heaviness of every step. When she got to the scaffold and stood in front of mingyuejun, she saw her eyes looking at mingyuejun, speechless for a moment.


    Mingyuejun looks at qingruoshui coming step by step, feeling a little excited. This woman''s feeling is the most complicated one in memory! Thanks when she was saved, admiration for her talent, admiration when she was in deep love with Mu Qiu and his wife, pity when she was suffering for love, disappointment when she fell in love, and disdain for her hysterical methods... But in less than two years, they gradually changed from sisters who lived and died together to enemies who hated each other. Now she comes, Is it for the sake of the broken sisterhood, or the unfinished hatred of seizing husband?


    "I''m sorry!" A moment of silence, qingruoshui finally opened his mouth.


    "What?" Looking at the hard apology and pain in her eyes, mingyuejun can''t believe that she can still apologize to herself in this life.


    "I apologize for what I have done to you. In fact, I always know that you didn''t betray me. I''m very grateful that you saved him, but..." at this point, qingruoshui''s voice was choking, and it was hard to continue.


    "Why do you hate me? Why do you do those things? " Mingyuejun doesn''t understand.


    "Because there''s no way." As if unable to face it, qingruoshui turned to avoid her eyes and said in tears: "no one knows my ugliness better than me. I know that everything should not be, I should be pure and kind, I should have enough mind to tolerate everything, have enough courage to resist degeneration, just as you have always done... "


    "Although I don''t know you very well, it seems that we do have some similarities, but after all, I''m just your stand in, I understand." The desire for love is to live, and the desire for evil is to die. Looking at the painful self loathing eyes of this person who has become more and more annoying recently, mingyuejun can''t help feeling a little softer.


    "No! You don''t understand Tears fall, qingruoshui turns his head and looks at mingyuejun, "qingruoshui is like this! At least once she was, you don''t know how much I envy her, how much I used to try to be her, instead of her! But there is no way, I love him! So much love! How can he embrace other women? Qianxue hanyue, he was designed, but what about you? I know that he is different to you. I know by looking at his eyes.

 Chapter 1436

    Seeing the situation at the moment, a creepy feeling appeared in everyone''s heart: what kind of demon is this? Even the blue flame fire that the gods are afraid of can''t hurt her. It''s really terrible!


    Just as everyone was shocked, two figures, one blue and one green, came quickly from the jade seat. After a while, they came to the scaffold. With a flash of green shadow, they quickly picked up the fainted Xue Ren Siyu and looked carefully. Blue shadow quickly restrained the maid of honor and asked, "empress Jing! What''s the situation? "


    After giving Xue Ren Siyu a little guidance, Princess Jing in a Blue Palace dress slowly opened her eyes and said, "it''s OK for the time being, but he''s still young, and his luck is disturbed and he''s possessed by the devil. I have to make a detailed diagnosis."


    "Ah With a heavy sigh, blue turned his head and said, "is Gu Liubo really you?" Just now I was too far away from the temple and didn''t see it clearly. I listened to her voice very much, but I didn''t expect that it was really her. It''s just how she suddenly came to make trouble, and... "How can you know martial arts?"


    "Let me go! Beg you! Your highness


    It''s true that Gu Liubo is the maid of honor who was captured by Feng Xueting. She doesn''t explain. She just struggles to open Feng Xueting and rushes to the red wall of light. She just gets close and is bounced out.


    Gu Liubo regardless of the pain on his body, his hands are sealed, and his body emits white light.


    I didn''t expect that she would have such a profound skill. Seeing that she was going to hit the light wall again, Feng Xueting hurried forward and grabbed her: "you are crazy! She''s a monster. You can see it in the main hall. Besides, it''s the seal of Chixiao, the ancient magic sword. Chixiao keeps the seal himself. How can you break it? "


    "What if it''s a demon?" "Is it really so heinous for a demon who is still repaying his good for his bad before he dies? He doesn''t hesitate to pour dirty water on himself to save himself. He has been deceiving himself and even wants to kill his enemy by taking advantage of himself? Is that intolerable? "


    Others may not understand, but Feng Xueting knows that Gu Liubo''s enemy of the evil is actually the Lin family. But in the eyes of Feng Xueting, since the family was bewildered by the evil law, mingyuejun just admitted his own crime, not to say that he could repay the evil with good.


    "You are bewildered by her! But just a few months, you and my brother can be so desperate for her, this is the most terrible! Gu Liubo, do you know what you are doing? You are robbing the Dharma! That''s what you didn''t dare to do when Qing Ruoshui was almost sentenced to death, but you did it for the person you just met! She didn''t spell you. What is it? No, you must be confused by her magic like the Lin family and the third brother. It''s really terrible! She must die Feng Xueting came forward again and hugged her with both arms.


    "Why don''t you make sense? Ho Seeing Feng Xueting''s death, the guards around him were ready to move. Gu Liubo was so anxious and angry that he let out a white light. Feng Xueting and several guards were shocked away.


    "Stop!" Seeing that the storm was going to bully him, Gu Liubo drank him quickly: "do you think you are helping Mu Qiu? I tell you, although I don''t know what happened to Mu Qiu? However, I can assure you that if mingyuejun dies today, your favorite brother will not be as good as death even if he survives! "


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1437

    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Xueting and Jingfei asked at the same time.


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, since Gu Liubo is here today, he has already given up. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. " Having said that, Gu Liubo no longer spoke much, and his hands sealed again. White light reappeared, surrounded Gu Liubo, only to hear her murmur: "God, the earth, the sun and the moon together, the four spirits together, in my name, out - break the barrier!"


    With the incantation, a white light rushed straight to the seal. The seal vibrated for a moment and then stopped.


    "Stop!" Seeing this, fengxueting comes forward to stop again, but is stopped by Jingfei.


    "Gather spirit to break the barrier! Are you a member of the heaven clan? " Seeing this scene, Princess Jing was puzzled. How can Tianyi people become humble maids? What''s more, her skill is not low. Is she determined to keep the demon? And what she just said


    Gu Liubo didn''t answer when he heard imperial concubine Jing''s question. One is that she has no time to be distracted at the moment, and the other is that she doesn''t know how to tell them that it is the demon who taught her martial arts.


    "Ha ha! Why can''t five younger brother be a little girl for so long? Let me help you! " The visitor has sword eyebrows, eagle eyes, nose and face, thin lips and elegant clothes. He is the prince of Qingxu, fengxuechen.


    "Stop him!" Seeing the king''s palm on Gu Liubo, imperial concubine Jing cheered.


    "Yes Hearing the words, Feng Xueting quickly blocks the attack of Feng Xuechen. In fact, even if Jing Fei doesn''t say that, he can''t see Gu Liubo injured.


    "You stop the others, I''ll help her!" Snow Ren Siyu will be placed, Jingfei also open posture ready to move.


    "But this..." although Gu Liubo had to be saved, Feng Xueting hesitated at the thought of releasing the evil.


    "For yang''er, I believe her!" Without waiting for the reply of the storm, the imperial concubine Jing has made a seal with both hands, and sent out a green light towards the red sky seal, which made the seal vibrate again. Attacked by Jingfei and Gu Liubo at the same time, the seal keeps shaking, but it still stands.


    "Empress Jing! Fifth brother! Are you going to keep company with evil spirits and disobey your father? " Feng Xuechen, a supporter of Feng Xueting, cursed in his heart: Damn it, Feng Xueting is really powerful. He can easily block 80% of his power. He is really angry.


    Speaking, but see a group of white shadow flash, rushed to the seal¡° Boom With a sound, the seal swayed again, white shadow was ejected, fell to the ground, only to hear "squeak..." a few calls, everyone looked carefully, but it was a white fox with white fur better than snow. But seeing that the white fox turned twice, he stood up again and hit the seal hard. Then he was ejected, hit again, and ejected again and again. So again and again, the seal swayed more and more severely, and the white fox''s mouth gradually shed blood.


    To see this scene, the most surprised are the storm and Gu Liubo. Because only they recognize that this is the white fox who has been raised in Ziwei Lanyuan by fengxueyang. Unexpectedly, it will come to save mingyuejun. And obviously, this is not an ordinary fox. After all, Chixiao is an ancient beast. Although it was sealed in the sword, its power is amazing. Ordinary people can''t stand its counterattack, let alone an ordinary animal. But this fox can shake the seal by himself and hold the seal''s counterattack. What an incredible thing! It''s a mess! It''s a mess! Why so many strange things? Is it really going to change?

 Chapter 1438

    "Well! It''s really a monster. What''s the matter?! Are you going to disobey your father A burst of cold hum, on the scaffold suddenly more than two figures, xuanwang - fourth Prince fengxuerui and Wenwang - Second Prince fengxuexu. However, Wang Wen''s face was like autumn moon, his eyes were like streamer, and his manner was unrestrained. He didn''t reveal too much emotion on his face. On the other hand, although King Xuan is elegant, his eyes are a little harsh. It can be seen that he is the speaker just now.


    "Lady! Fifth brother! This woman is very evil. Don''t be confused by her


    Seeing that Wen Wang, who has always been gentle, is also giving advice at the moment, Feng Xueting''s hesitant heart is even more shaken. Looking back at her hesitation, she looks at Jingfei: "empress! This... "


    "Stop! Chixiao has been enraged by us. Now he must be hurt by him. Now he can only break the seal first! " Finish saying this words, Jing imperial concubine is engrossed in all spirit dint pour in the palm to deliver but come out, dammit, still short! This Chixiao is indeed worthy of the name of the four sacred beasts in ancient times. Gu Liubo''s skill is good. Although she is not as good as herself, she is not far behind. She can''t open the seal with her own strength and the fox. What can we do if we consume it like this?


    After listening to the words of Princess Jing, Feng Xueting couldn''t see her and Gu Liubo hurt, but had to stick to the other three. Rao Shi is very brave and has excellent martial arts. However, the other three are not fuel-efficient lamps. Now they are fighting against each other. It''s not long before he loses the upper hand.


    The ministers far below the scaffold were surprised to see that imperial concubine Jing helped the demon. Now they saw several princes fighting with each other, and they were even more worried. Among them, Qing Chengxiang was the most worried: the demon was really powerful. After a long time, she hurt Xueren''s family, confused her daughter, and provoked several princes, Looking at the grandson who was still in a coma, he was deeply distressed. After a little discussion with the officials, he took one or two ministers to persuade him.


    On the other side of the hall, Emperor Yuzhen didn''t see several princes and imperial concubine Jing go back. However, he found that Chixiao''s seal changed frequently, and finally he couldn''t sit still. He took a group of concubines and important officials to check, leaving empress Zhaoyan in front of the hall.


    At this moment, outside the seal, there is a fierce fight, but inside the seal, mingyuejun can''t hear the movement outside. When the blue fire starts, her consciousness begins to be confused, and many illusions appear in front of her eyes. For a moment, it turns into a sea of flames, and the bright red fire constantly approaches her. Around her, there are a group of people who are in a mess and haggard, shouting to burn herself, That pair of eyes full of hatred, but the contradiction contains hope, strange and creepy; For a moment, I felt that the iron lock behind me was engulfed by flames, the pillar of punishment was broken, and my body rushed down to the red sea of fire. The wind was passing by my ears. Unfortunately, because of the raging fire, the wind was not cool at all, but it brought hot air, stinging every inch of my skin. Instinctively, I closed my eyes. In a trance, it seemed that a white shadow floated and caught me, Gently said: "not afraid, I come." Low voice, solid arm bend, warm embrace, familiar tenderness, everything is so reassuring. Unexpectedly, as soon as I settled down, the next moment I met myself was the pain of hitting the ground, especially my head. I could feel the heat flow slowly gushing from the source of the pain. Maybe it was broken?

 Chapter 1439

    I didn''t have the strength to investigate the wound, but the blood that soon spread to the ground confirmed my guess. However, it seems that there is more than blood flowing from the wound. There seems to be a closed door in my mind. At the moment, a little gap has been opened. With the blood flowing out, some dusty things slowly flow into my mind. Strange cities, towering buildings and running houses, Strange lights of various colors, strange men and women dressed in strange clothes, different knowledge systems... Are they from there? Is it because I don''t belong here that I am different from others?


    ¡ª¡ª"... since you have inherited Shuyan Jian, you are the real successor to the title of" mother of the earth ". You are respected by Haoyu''s three ways and six realms, and you should also take up your due responsibilities and manage Haoyu well..."


    Who?! Who''s talking? Mother of the earth? Are you talking about her? Manage Haoyu?! Impossible!


    ¡ª¡ª"... there is a definite number for the origin and extinction of everything. It seems to be an end, but in fact it''s just another beginning. It''s time for me to go back to my own place and take on my own destiny. Goodbye


    Here, where is it? Where is your own place? Where did it come from and where did it go? What is your own place? Haoyu? Or the world called Earth? Who is it? What''s your destiny? Destroy Qingxu, destroy Haoyu? no It won''t be like this, it won''t be like this


    Walking out of the mirage, you can see the chaos outside the seal. The child who cast the spell seems to have disappeared. The four princes are fighting with each other. Gu Liubo and Princess Jing are casting the spell on the seal with a dignified face. Several ministers led by the prime minister, Cheng and the Emperor, are escorted by the imperial guards. Everyone is very excited. They seem to be saying something with their mouths open, Unfortunately, although you can see everything inside the seal, you can''t hear anything. Suddenly, a group of white shadow came forward and smashed on the seal, and the seal swayed. Then white shadow was thrown out, and not far away, it was the white fox called "mouse", whose mouth was red with blood. It stands up tremblingly, staggers backward, its eyes are fixed on the seal, and it struggles to come back to the seal again


    The determination and courage in the dark eyes are very compelling. Where do you see such eyes? Thinking vaguely, in a trance, mingyuejun seems to see a fox walking slowly towards him. Like a mouse, it has a pair of beautiful black eyes and white hair. However, the hair is not ordinary white, but silver white with silver light. On a moonlit night, it is silvery all over as it runs, just like a moving moon. Behind it are nine long fuzzy tails... Nine tails... "Nine... Nine... Nine..."


    In my mind, mingyuejun said the name with consciousness. The miracle happened again. The ordinary white fox suddenly gave off a silver light and grew nine long fluffy tails to rush towards the seal. Then the seal began to shake violently, even appeared cracks, and then the light wall broke and disappeared in the air.


    The seal was untied, and all the people were stunned by the sudden changes. This is what mingyuejun saw after the seal was broken. Everyone looked at himself with surprise, and the world was still very quiet.

 Chapter 1440

    All of a sudden, but heard Jingfei called up "not good! Chixiao is crazy


    After hearing the words, they looked at the red sky, which was still hovering in the sky, but they saw it hovering in the sky for several times, howling, and then one of them bent down and rushed to mingyuejun.


    When mingyuejun was about to die at the mouth of Chixiao, he felt the familiar tenderness, warm embrace, solid arms, and the deep and pleasant voice "don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    "I''m not afraid." The corner of the mouth raises the happy smile, the bright moon gentleman is at ease to that place warm to rely on.


    "Yes? I''ve forgotten that you''ve always been a brave man


    Hearing the beautiful voice, she teases herself gently. Mingyuejun doesn''t speak any more. She closes her eyes with peace of mind and says with a silent smile: I''m not afraid, not because I''m brave, but because I have you and you, I''m not afraid of anything


    Haojing, the capital of thousand saints, is the grand hotel.


    As winter ends and spring arrives, spring in Haojing seems to come earlier than that in Xingzhou of Xuguo of Qing Dynasty. This year, spring in Haojing seems to come earlier than that in Xingzhou of Xuguo of Qing Dynasty. However, who can be earlier than the spring in Qingxu palace? When you think of that wonderful scene, mingyuejun is very sad. He leans against the window to enjoy a group of peach blossoms. Some are red and beautiful, some are pink and lovely. The spring breeze brings fragrance to the sky. He takes the petals to fly, play and dance in the air. Finally, he falls into the soil and lets passers-by trample on them


    Looking back at the silver Nine Tailed Fox on his bed, he closed his eyes, drooped his ears and looked listless. It is said that this fox is the white fox in Ziwei Lanyuan. At this moment, it''s dying because it was seriously injured that day when it untied the seal of Chixiao. However, mingyuejun looked horizontally and vertically at the fox who had been occupying his bed. Although he seemed to have no spirit, where did it look like he was seriously injured?


    The little fox seemed to feel the look in mingyuejun''s eyes. He opened his eyes and glanced at her listlessly. He rubbed his eyes with his plush claws, turned his head to the inside and continued to sleep.


    Seeing the scornful look in his eyes, mingyuejun finally affirmed that it was the "mouse" right, but even if it was, with its only one or two very unpleasant experiences, why did it fight to save itself despite being seriously injured? What''s more, the silver Nine Tailed Fox seems to be heard only in legend. However, it has never been determined whether it is a God or a demon, or whether it is evil. What does its appearance mean?


    What is the white light in the mouth of Jingfei Niangniang and Gu Liubo? It''s said that Chixiao, who had lost the seal and the control of his master at that time, was so crazy that he was ready to attack himself. But at the most critical moment, a white light flashed. In a twinkling of an eye, he took the two men Yihu and himself to the capital of thousand Saints thousands of miles away. it is beyond logic and above reason! There are many people in Haoyu who practice Taoism and seek immortality. Among the various cultivation methods, there are also some skills to speed up the pace, such as the secret method of divine action, empty crossing in the air, and walking against the wind. Of course, there are also ways to transfer space instantaneously. However, this kind of method consumes a lot of power, so it requires the practitioner to have profound skill, and the distance between the two spaces and the time needed to transfer are greatly affected by the skill.

 Chapter 1441

    It''s thousands of miles away from xuhaojing of Qing Dynasty to qianshenghaojing, but it''s only a blink of an eye. Even if this kind of skill has reached its peak, it''s generally acknowledged that the combination of the nine sages of Haoyu, which can be called the top of the universe, may not be able to achieve one of its points. It''s said that even for the immortals, it''s not easy. This kind of thing happened to myself!


    also! The immortal should also be afraid of three points. It can refine the blue spirit fire of demons. It will burn up the invulnerable iron chain made of black gold, and turn the punishment column which is blessed with charms and does not invade water and fire into powder, but does not hurt itself at all. What''s the matter? Why do so many strange things happen to you? What is such a strange self? What has scales on it? Loong?! It''s a divine thing. It''s impossible to be so ordinary. Fish?! But since entering the palace for three years, I haven''t been close to the water. I haven''t seen any fish that can leave the water for so long. Even if they become fine fish, they should not. That''s a snake?! Eh... It''s disgusting. It won''t, it won''t! Never seen a snake with feet... Feet? Is it a lizard?!


    "Hiss!" No, mingyuejun groped around his arms with both hands. Even if scales had grown there, he could still feel the numbing goose bumps on his skin.


    "Why did you just run to blow your hair? Close the window! It''s chilly in spring. The spring breeze is very strong. Be careful if you get chilly. Come on! Drink the medicine Jingfei comes in with the medicine. She sees mingyuejun leaning against the window, sucking and rubbing her body. She mistakenly thinks that she is suffering from cold, so she can''t help talking about it.


    "No! Lady Mingyuejun obediently closed the window, came to Jingfei and saluted respectfully, then drank the medicine.


    "Your body is just right, so you should have more rest and take good care of yourself as soon as possible, so we can return to Qingxu as soon as possible."


    "No!" Mingyuejun gets up again to sing Nuo, but her body is pressed down by Jingfei.


    "Niang Niang?" Mingyuejun looks at Jingfei.


    "All right! If you go out, don''t pay attention to that set of empty gifts. Don''t call me Niang any more. You are Yang er''s woman, and you are my daughter-in-law. Just let him call me mother? " Jingfei said kindly.


    "It''s impossible! I''m just a concubine beside Mu Qiu. How can I offend her so much? That''s disrespect! Please forgive me While talking, mingyuejun will kneel down.


    "What are you doing?" Holding mingyuejun, Jingfei sighed helplessly: "it''s nothing! I really can''t help you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t call me a mother. Just call me a wife. Don''t call me a lady. It''s not good for people to hear you


    "No! Mother... Madam. " Mingyuejun''s clever promise.


    "Ah! What can I do with you? " Jingfei sighed: "since Yanger was seven years old, I haven''t heard anyone call my mother for more than 20 years. I really miss it!"


    "In fact, Niang... Madam, why did you save me?" Seeing that the former quiet and modest Princess Jing is now relaxed and comfortable, frank and generous, mingyuejun boldly asks the questions that have been entangled in her heart. Originally, many strange things have happened recently, and each one seems to have no clue. Mingyuejun doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it.

 Chapter 1442

    However, the fact that imperial concubine Jing came to save herself regardless of her son''s safety has something to follow. In fact, it doesn''t matter what she will become. The most important thing is to hope that it won''t affect him


    "Want to know the truth?" Princess Jing picks her eyebrows and smiles.


    "Well!" Mingyuejun nodded heavily, "I really want to know."


    "Not bad! He''s an honest boy! Then I''ll tell you! " "There are two reasons. First, I think your Majesty''s decision is too reckless. Xueren Aohui, the leader of Xueren Legalists, is my grandfather. I know a little about the various skills of Xueren Legalists. The variables in the hexagrams are very important, but no good or bad luck has been calculated. It may come to harm Haoyu, but it may also be the Savior of Haoyu. According to the hexagrams, you are indeed the person who should do the hexagrams. However, the hexagrams do not say that there is only one person who should do the hexagrams. It is uncertain who is good or who is evil, so it is too early to eradicate you. Although Siyu is capable, he is still a child. Some things are still unknown, and the reason is unexpected. As for your majesty, although I have admonished you, he is still too worried about yang''er and out of control. "


    "I''ve actually had these questions, but it''s an indisputable fact that I''m a demon. This scale is the best explanation, isn''t it?" It was for this reason that I had thought about it for a long time, but after all, it couldn''t reach the truth. Mingyuejun was a little frustrated.


    "That''s my second point." Concubine Jing comforted and patted the back of mingyuejun''s hand. "Yes, you did have abnormal reaction under the influence of the appearance curse. However, demons are not necessarily evil, and even if they are different from ordinary people, they don''t mean they are demons. They may be people of other races or gods? After we go back, let''s have a look! You can''t make a decision in a muddle. After all, it''s related to your life, the whole Qingxu and the whole Haoyu future. You can''t be careless! "


    "So, I can still be a monster, or a disaster, right?" Mingyuejun is very depressed.


    "Come on, people have to think for the better. Maybe you are the savior or or the immortal? Just like me, I saved you, disobeyed Your Majesty''s will, and my son was critically ill, everyone felt that I should be afraid and sad. But I don''t! So far, there is no definite evidence that you have done harm to people. I am doing good to save you. Disobeying Your Majesty''s will is for the sake of the world. It can also be regarded as helping your majesty. He will understand one day. As for yang''er''s illness, although it is serious, as long as he does not die, there must be hope that he will recover. Everyone says that you have done her harm. Maybe on the contrary, can you save him? " With that, the imperial concubine Jing became more and more excited, but in a twinkling of an eye, she saw mingyuejun''s eyes twinkle. She looked at herself with a moving face and asked with more pride: "how about it? Do you feel good after listening to me? "


    "Want to know the answer?" Mingyuejun asked playfully.


    Jing imperial concubine nods, this wench incredibly learns oneself just then appearance to ask oneself, is really lovely extremely.


    "Very high sounding words, but the lack of true feelings, in addition to... The last sentence." Mingyuejun speaks frankly, with a clear smile on her face.


    My mother''s heart


    Smell speech, Jing imperial concubine some surprised, smile to ask: "you this words, but don''t understand, don''t I say not in reason?"

 Chapter 1443

    Mingyuejun raised her eyes and gazed at Jingfei bravely, until she was hairy in her heart. Then she said with a smile: "madam, you are a kind mother. Can mingyuejun not understand? Although what my wife just said is quite reasonable, it is hard to hide the inhumanity. "


    "Little girl, why do you say that?" Jingfei asked.


    Mingyuejun got up and went to the window, opened the window again, looked at the window for a moment, and then said: "is Luohong a merciless thing? It''s better to turn it into flower mud to protect flowers. Although mingyuejun has been in the palace for less than three years, he has also heard about the weak relationship between his wife and Muqiu. During the year and a half of his service to Muqiu, his wife and Muqiu seldom communicate with each other. Even if they have to meet and get along, they are only superficial greetings and don''t talk much. What mingyuejun sees and hears seems to confirm the rumors in the palace one by one. But now it seems that if you do not want your majesty to go astray and do not want Mingyue to die in vain, you will definitely not give up just because you don''t Admonish your majesty. On the contrary, you will argue before the execution, even if it is not possible, you will rob the execution ground in the end. Even if the time is in a hurry, you will make some arrangements in advance, and you will not act rashly when things come to an end. What''s more, if you guess wrong, you will bear the censure of the whole Qingxu and even Haoyu. You can''t be so reckless, but if you do so, it just means that you are in fact hesitant, but this hesitation is not enough to make you disobey your majesty and take such a big risk. If you have not guessed wrong, it must be a sudden thing that makes you feel uncontrollable, and you will make such a decision. "


    "Good! You are as smart and sharp as you were then. " Concubine Jing got up and went to the window to look at the broken petals mixed in the soil, but she didn''t ignore mingyuejun''s gloomy expression. Love! No matter which generation is the same headache, the taste, after all, only the parties can taste. As soon as I read this, I didn''t want mingyuejun to worry too much about it and asked, "how can you be sure that this sudden event is related to yang''er? Maybe I found something to prove your identity? "


    "Ha ha..." mingyuejun nodded and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jingfei doesn''t understand.


    "Madam, do you remember what you said to mingyuejun before? Mingyuejun still has doubts about my identity. How could you judge whether mingyuejun''s existence was auspicious or not that day?" Looking out of the window again, mingyuejun''s eyes are misty, and he seems to be thinking about something. "In fact, you and your majesty love the third Royal Highness very much, but your majesty thinks that my death is good for him. On the contrary, you think... Or hope is more appropriate. Yes, you hope that my life will be good for him, It''s not hard to see this from the excited eyes when you said I might save Mu Qiu, isn''t it? "


    "Yes? It turns out that my performance is so obvious. " Jingfei laughs at herself.


    "But why? What on earth happened that day to make you have such hope, madam? " Mingyuejun is curious.


    "Oh!" Jingfei took a long breath and said slowly, "it''s because of a word from Gu girl."


    "Liubo?! What did she say? " Mingyuejun stares at Jingfei. What does Gu Liubo say to Jingfei? How can he have so much energy? Moreover, mingyuejun doesn''t think it will be strange for her to take the risk to save herself. It seems that this is what she will do.

 Chapter 1444

    However, why do you have such an idea? She has not known her for a long time. According to common sense, Ningxiang ningran is more likely to do so than her


    "Not bad!" Imperial concubine Jing explained: "on the execution ground that day, she said to ting''er," I can guarantee that if mingyuejun dies today, then your favorite brother will not live like death even if he survives! "


    "What?! How can she say that? And you believe it? " Mingyuejun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Liubo would say so. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Jingfei would believe "don''t you? Don''t you even feel the waves? Is she strange? "


    "I don''t believe her. It''s her words that remind me of the way yang''er looks at you. I still remember the encounter in Merlin. Although he was fierce to you, his eyes were surprisingly gentle. That kind of look only appeared when he looked at the clear water of that year. " When I think of the little girl hiding in the palace, who is full of Tianshui skills, Princess Jing is naturally full of questions. But no matter how I ask her later, she doesn''t speak. Moreover, in order to save mingyuejun, she is also hurt badly. She needs a lot of rest. It''s not easy to ask her again for a while.


    "No! No, ma''am, you are wrong! I can''t be as clear as water. The one mu Qiu loves is by his side, not me. " Mingyuejun quickly denied.


    "Yes? But even at this time, qingruoshui did not look at her with such deep and gentle eyes. no I can''t take a chance. I didn''t help him to keep the water last time. I made a mistake When Princess Jing recalled the scene of dannian, she was already full of grief. "You didn''t see yang''er who lost qingruoshui in those years. Living seemed to be the most painful torment in the world for him. You can''t imagine that he ate the spicy Chaotian pepper like that, and his face didn''t change..."


    "Chaotianjiao! I always know that Muqiu is very good at eating chili, but I didn''t expect that he could even eat Chaotian chili without changing his face. " The moon sighs.


    "He''s not in good health. He can''t eat too exciting food all the time, so his taste is always light. He can''t eat anything like chili. If the water is gone, he has no energy to eat. From then on, every time he eats, he has to add pepper to stimulate himself. Thinking of the child who couldn''t bear a little spicy flavor, she never frowned when she drank the medicine. When she met the danger that she could easily get rid of, she would not give up until she was scarred... "She closed her eyes, as if she was thinking about what she was trying to avoid?


    "Madam..." mingyuejun can''t bear to comfort her, but her hands are caught by Jingfei.


    "Don''t leave him! Even if it''s for my desperate rescue, please don''t leave him! " Jingfei opened her eyes and begged mingyuejun excitedly.


    "But... But maybe I''ll hurt him, and I''m... Maybe I''m a demon... Even if we go back to Qingxu, your majesty and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty will not let me go..." when Princess Jing suddenly said this, mingyuejun felt at a loss.


    "No! I''ll help you. Even if I sacrifice all I have, it doesn''t matter. I can''t let yang''er experience that kind of thing any more. I know he can''t stand it any more. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you and make you safe, OK? "


    "Madame..." I want to say it again. Mingyuejun can only bow his head and refuse to say another word.


    At night, mingyuejun takes out his already packed luggage and leaves a letter to make it clear that he is determined to leave. After he doesn''t want to go back to the palace, he touches the fox who is still sleeping. He stealthily probes into Gu Liubo, who has been sleeping after drinking the medicine. Finally, he comes to Jingfei''s room and respectfully salutes. Mingyuejun leaves Yunlai Inn in a hurry.


    Stepping on the moonlight, the moon is full of melancholy


    Sorry, madam, Liubo, please forgive my cowardice. I have no way to face my identity, and I can''t stand another interrogation. I know that I left you. After all, no matter what you did to save me that day, you sacrificed too much and paid too much for me... Especially madam, I''m sorry, I can''t go back to the third highness after all. With such a body, I don''t have any confidence to face his eyes. Sorry, I have to leave. I have to

 Chapter 1445

    "Bang, bang, bang," the gunfire in the training ground was deafening. After receiving the news that Ke Yu had been killed, Jun Riyue had been killed by Li Yi. Although Ke Yu is suspected of grabbing power, she is also her favorite nephew.


    "Master, calm down." Junriyue side that long is the spirit of the girl brought a cup of hot tea, in junriyue change bullet gap said: "I just made hot tea, you have a rest!"


    Jun Riyue looked at the girl who was going to marry Ke Yu, but she was left here because of Enron''s insertion. She felt sorry and said, "OK."


    "Do you hate Li Yishui?" Come to the rest room opposite the training ground, Jun Riyue takes the slightly wet towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and sits leisurely on the couch and asks.


    "No The girl said softly, really don''t hate. In fact, when the headmaster brought her back, Ke Yu once molested her. She hated the narcissistic, sometimes she would really thank Li Yishui.


    Jun Riyue took a sip of tea and exclaimed: "you are still the best craftsman. You''ll stay with me in the future. " Feeling the girl''s trembling, Jun Riyue added with a smile: "don''t worry, I will find a better man for you, or if you have a lover, tell me, I will help you to marry."


    "Thank you, master." The girl is not grateful for the smiling Jun Riyue, but afraid. Li Yishui, who used to be in snapestar and was called Shura, is still far from the woman in front of him. Now their strength is far less than them, can only obey.


    Jun Riyue can''t see through the girl''s mind, but now she is not afraid, don''t worry too much.


    After tasting the tea, Jun Riyue returns to the training ground. The girl retreats and faces the unbearable heat.


    Junriyue is located in Turpan, which is known as "Huozhou". It is located in the Middle East of Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region. It is an important town on the ancient Silk Road. It used to be one of the political, economic and cultural centers of western regions. The headquarters of qingjianmen is here for generations. Although there is no record in history, Li Yishui learned from Li Zhenlong that the relationship between qingjianmen and the imperial court has always been good, This is one of the reasons why Xianmen and qingjianmen will cooperate. The high priest of Xianmen was once the national teacher of the ancient dynasties in the western regions, and also had an indissoluble bond with the court in the Central Plains.


    Now, after Jun Riyue took over qingjianmen, he coveted the original basement because he couldn''t stand the heat here! At last summer, the basement of this scale was built, including training room, rest room, bathroom, sauna room, massage room, wine room, small cinema and secret weapons storage room.


    The headquarters of qingjianmen is located in the northwest of Turpan. It is very suitable for the secret activities of qingjianmen, which makes Jun Riyue use the land to build her underground paradise


    From the main entrance of the headquarters, you will see a courtyard full of birds and flowers. After the winding path in the courtyard, on the way, you will encounter the coveted pond, which is full of green lotus leaves. There are many free goldfish wandering in the water, jumping out of the water from time to time, swinging their dexterous tails to make you happy. As you continue to walk forward, you will see very common houses with Tang Dynasty style.

 Chapter 1446

    Enter from the main door is the reception hall, behind the hall is Jun Riyue rest bedroom, dream purple engulfs all your sight. There is a large bronze mirror in the bedroom. For Jun Riyue, who loves beauty, this kind of mirror that does not reflect the complete figure is just an antique decoration. However, the girl who is waiting on her side comes out of it the moment you look away from her!


    This is the only entrance and the only exit of the underground paradise. Unless you want to climb out of those intricate ventilation pipes or drainage pipes, you will not only be found by the defense system of qingjianmen because of your own heat, but also cause yourself a total stink that is difficult to clean!


    It''s a long downward passage from here. If you don''t have a password, your soul will be trapped here by all kinds of mechanisms, and your body will gradually rot, turning into excellent fertilizer to support the flowers and plants in the courtyard just passed by.


    In front of you is a corridor which is tens of meters wide. On the left side of the corridor are the rest room, bathroom and small cinema. On the right side are the training ground, sauna room, massage room and wine room. Walking along the corridor under dim light to the end, you will find a heavy stone gate. Behind the stone gate are the weapons carefully stored by Jun Riyue since he came to power. On the left are cold weapons, and on the right are guns and ammunition. In the deepest part of it, you may find unexpected Rockets! There are two dark rooms at the door of the armory, in which there are four dark guards to guard. If there is no letter from the owner, the comer will die five meters away!


    "Ding Lingling, Ding Lingling, Jun Riyue''s mobile phone rang at this time. She backed out and connected the phone, saying," how''s the investigation going? "


    The man over there replied respectfully, "she''s gone to Hong Kong!"


    "Hong Kong?" Jun sun and moon could not help but raise the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you going to do there?"


    "I heard it''s going to a friend''s child''s full moon ceremony!"


    "I heard that!" Jun Riyue''s request is very high. How can a little information be described by "listening and speaking"! There was a dull ring on the other side of the phone, and another voice said, "master, what we found out is that Li Yishui is leaving for Hong Kong tomorrow to attend the full moon ceremony of her friend Pei Xi''s son."


    "En," Jun Riyue answered with satisfaction. The man who had just given the wrong answer had fallen into the pool of blood. It seemed that he could smell the thick smell of blood through the phone. But Jun Riyue didn''t hate the smell, she said: "follow closely, report to me at any time!"


    "Yes, master!" The voice of obedience sounded in unison.


    Jun Riyue hung up the phone, thinking about the evaluation of Li Yishui spread a few days ago, such words as "Shura", "killer" and "merciless killing machine" have made the sect leader laugh wildly.


    "What are you laughing at?" What a warm voice it was, without warning, surrounded her ears. Her two powerful hands encircled her waist. Her clean chin was against her shoulder. Her pretty mouth was bent up. Her white and handsome face was covered with sweat. She must have come back from outside.

 Chapter 1447

    Jun Riyue let the man hold him like this, relaxed and said: "I think of Li Yishui, who just killed a few hundred people and was described as cruel. If my story is spread out, it''s not going to cause chaos in the world!"


    The man blinked some tired eyes, added strength, said: "if she is Shura, then you are the devil!"


    "The devil, the devil, the devil?" Jun sun and moon murmur to himself, and then smile, this smile


    Jun Riyue, the current leader of qingjianmen, is 45 years old. He has a son who lives in the United States and is far away from sectarian struggles. He never likes his mother, and of course he doesn''t like his father who has no achievements. The man who is kissing Jun Riyue is of course the so-called "leader''s man" who is not very popular in people''s eyes!


    Mu Qiu, an ordinary company employee, worked hard for so many years before he was promoted to the manager of the financial department. With a pair of funny eyes, wearing tooling and holding a briefcase, he is busy going to and from work every day. He can''t see that the strength behind him is so huge. Speaking of Shi Qiaoxiang, in fact, he is tall, with clear lines, and his eyesight reaches 5.2 and 5.3. He doesn''t need to wear these glasses which are ridiculed by his subordinates. It''s all because he offended Ke Zhi, the father of Jun Riyue, the candidate leader, 25 years ago.


    "Who did you say smashed my car?" Although Ke Zhi is not the leader of qingjianmen, as the father of the candidate leader, he has great power. In addition, he is the chairman of Turpan local posheng Co., Ltd., so he is naturally arrogant and arrogant. No one is allowed to disrespect him!


    "Chairman, it''s that boy!" The bodyguard pointed to the handsome young man who had been tied up and beaten nearby.


    Ke Zhi looked at the young man who had been beaten like that and was still looking up. He was more angry in his heart. He stepped forward and asked, "how old are you?"


    ¡°22¡£¡± Teeth were knocked off, and there was a leak in speaking!


    "What''s your name?" Ke Zhi thought of a way to make his life difficult!


    The 22-year-old boy who didn''t speak clearly took a look at Ke Zhi, and his eyes flashed countless dismissions. However, due to the current situation, he only said: "Shi Qiaoxiang!"


    "Oh, OK, shiqiaoxiang, listen, you broke my car, didn''t you?"


    "Yes


    "Then you have to listen to me. You can''t afford to pay for what you are like now!"


    Mu Qiu''s eyes flashed anger and roared: "I didn''t intend to accompany you. A troublemaker like you should go to prison!"


    "Oh?" Ke Zhi seemed to think of something, whispered a few words to one of his subordinates, and the man nodded.


    After a while, a car arrived, from the car down a few men carrying a bandaged still unconscious young girl. Shi Qiaoxiang was even more angry. He tried to get rid of the rope and said, "let her go!"


    "I know my driver hit someone the other day and ran away. But I wasn''t in the car at that time. In the end, the driver had been killed by me. I didn''t find the girl who was injured. You''re talking about her Ke Zhi sat on the stone step beside him, lit a cigarette and continued: "she is your sister. You two have been dependent on each other since childhood. I can understand that you avenged your sister, but you have to investigate it clearly."


    When Mu Qiu heard this, he regretted his impulse. For a moment, he felt that Ke Zhi was not as terrible as he had been told. But then, he went on

 Chapter 1448

    Ke Zhi dusted his cigarette and said, "you must have heard about me. Although I won''t do such a cruel thing, since you broke my car, you must pay for it. From tomorrow on, you will come to work in my company and start as a cleaner. Of course, the most important thing to change this handsome dress is to cover up the aggressive eyes. " After that, he got up to go, hit the dust on his body, suddenly thought of something, and said: "by the way, I will take care of your sister for the time being. Well, I will let her go naturally. Also, you must promise me that you will achieve the time limit I just said is a lifetime


    Mu Qiu can only watch his bruised sister being taken away, a trace of admiration rising in his heart is completely destroyed, leaving only hatred.


    For his sister''s sake, Shi had to work the next day for a year and a half. Although he no longer worked as a cleaner, he was still an ordinary clerk in the office. Sister''s injury has been cured, but her whereabouts are still under the surveillance of Ke Zhi.


    However, fate this thing is so magical, otherwise, now Shi Qiaoxiang will not be Jun Riyue''s husband.


    Bloody past


    "Who are you?" Jun Riyue, two years younger than Shi Qiaoxiang, looks at the ordinary looking male employee in front of him in doubt, but he obviously feels that there is a pair of unusual eyes hidden behind the funny glasses.


    Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t pay attention to the little girl in a white dress. Her face was childish, her eyes were confused, but her whole body was full of danger. His intuition told him not to get close to this woman, otherwise


    Picking up a pile of documents that had been knocked off by the girl who suddenly appeared from nowhere, Shi Qiaoxiang just nodded symbolically and said, "I''m sorry." I want to leave.


    "Stop!" A violent drink made Shi Qiaoxiang look back and ask himself: how can such a little girl make such a powerful voice. At the same time, with the sound of Jun Riyue, Shi Qiaoxiang is surrounded by the black bodyguards who appear inexplicably in the middle, unable to advance or retreat.


    Jun Riyue can''t see the panic on the man''s face, so he has more questions in his heart: who is he?


    Shi Qiaoxiang was humiliated in the company. After the car accident, his sister not only lost her fertility, but also became mentally abnormal. In this way, a little girl in addition to go to the bathroom, other times around someone monitoring. Now it''s good that a man of his own is bullied by a girl about the same age as his sister. I feel aggrieved when I think about it. Thinking about it, Shi Qiaoxiang coldly looked at the girl who was looking at him.


    Jun Riyue feels Shi Qiaoxiang''s disgusting look in his eyes, but he doesn''t care at all. He has learned this look in his own family for a long time. No one has ever had a good look at him except the superior headmaster.


    "Which department are you from?" Jun Riyue, with his back to the man, asked. Jun Riyue, who felt that her cheek was slightly hot, even couldn''t believe that she was attracted to this man.


    Shi Qiaoxiang said indifferently: "finance department."


    "New?" Jun Riyue turns around and asks with a smile.


    Shi Qiaoxiang was in a daze, and still replied without emotion: "en."


    "What''s your name?" Jun sun and moon unconsciously close to the man, want to see what kind of light hidden in those eyes.

 Chapter 1449

    "Shiqiaoxiang." The man''s face is also slightly red, Jun Riyue is the kind of beautiful woman that people can''t look directly at, coupled with a pure dress, the stone like heart of Shi Qiaoxiang who has never been in love also moved. Women''s eyes are very deep, deep enough to suck men in.


    Jun Riyue smiles with a sweet voice, which makes Shi Qiaoxiang shudder, but he has to pretend to be calm. Seeing that the woman was about to stick to her, she looked around. Unexpectedly, she found that there was no one in the crowded corridor.


    "Shiqiaoxiang, you should remember my name. My name is Jun Riyue. Next time you see me, you should call me Qiqi." When saying this, Jun Riyue himself can''t stand it, and then he leaves in a hurry.


    Shi Qiaoxiang was stunned and mumbled to himself: "Qiqi, Qiqi, Qiqi, Qiqi."


    It has been more than a month since this incident happened. Even though Shi Qiaoxiang often dreams about the girl named Jun Riyue, he has never seen her again.


    On the rest day, Shi Qiaoxiang got up early to make breakfast for his sister. Unexpectedly, his sister called


    "Brother, are you up?" My sister''s voice sounds more energetic today.


    Shi Qiaoxiang said with a smile, "well, I''m preparing breakfast. My brother will pick you up later."


    "Well," my sister said after a pause, "brother, I want to take another one, OK?"


    "Oh?" Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t know how his sister, who was still being monitored at home, could have such an idea, so he asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s a new friend of mine recently. When she heard that my brother cooks for me every day, she wanted to taste his craft."


    Listen to my sister said it seems not a bad person, he readily agreed: "well, you''ll come together later, be careful on the way."


    "I see, brother. See you later! "


    Sister hung up the phone, Shi Qiaoxiang or some worried looking out of the window.


    Although his sister''s injury is better, they are still separated by Ke Zhi. Shi Qiaoxiang lives in the south side of the road, while his sister lives in the north side. Because the bodyguards are all men, it''s not very convenient. Ke Zhi specially finds four nannies for her sister to help her live. It''s called care, which is actually surveillance. Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t trust the nannies, so he insisted on cooking by himself every day, and then picked up his younger sister. Today, someone was accompanying his younger sister. Looking at the speeding car, Shi Qiaoxiang had to sigh.


    Since the car accident, my sister has been unable to break away from the shadow. When she saw the traffic, she would hide behind him and dare not walk. Every time she picked up my sister, she would cover her eyes with her hands and walk slowly step by step. Once, when she heard the car whistle, she was so scared that she sat on the ground. She had no choice but to sew a pair of earmuffs for her sister, It''s much better to wear it for my sister.


    Half an hour later, there were steaming meals on the table. When Shi Qiaoxiang heard the doorbell, he opened the door.


    "It''s you!" When I opened the door, of course, I saw my sister first, and then the girl standing next to her was Qiqi.


    "Why, I''m not welcome!" Jun Riyue is still wearing that white dress. She skilfully jumps in front of Shi Qiaoxiang and says to the man who is more than half a head taller than herself.


    Where is Shi Qiaoxiang''s sister standing? Seeing the look on her brother''s face, she said uneasily, "don''t you like Qiqi?"

 Chapter 1450

    I know that my younger sister is very self abased recently. Even in front of my brother, she looks like an outsider. She is very polite. Shi Qiaoxiang shook his head and said to his sister, "no, my brother is just a little strange. How do you know each other?"


    According to the situation last time, the girl surnamed Ke must have a lot to do with Ke Zhi. The only thing Shi Qiaoxiang can think of is that Jun Riyue is Ke Zhi''s daughter. In that case, why contact us? Using us? We don''t have much property! Or do you really like us? How could that be!


    "Hey, you just let us stand outside like this!" Looking at Shi Qiaoxiang in a daze, Jun sun and moon can''t help shouting.


    Shi Qiaoxiang responded and quickly invited them to the door for breakfast. At the dinner table, Jun Riyue just kept praising Shi Qiaoxiang''s craftsmanship. His sister watched them eating and laughing quietly, but Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t answer. After cleaning up, Jun Riyue took them to go shopping. Turpan was not so hot in winter, and people came and went on the streets on the rest day. At the end of the day, Shi Qiaoxiang carries his sister''s things in his left hand and Jun''s things in his right hand.


    When he returned to Shi Qiaoxiang''s home, it was already dark. Jun Riyue, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly sat up and looked at the two people seriously and said, "I''m Ke Zhi''s daughter!"


    "I guess." Shi Qiaoxiang is not surprised by this answer. But the younger sister looks at the elder brother in surprise, it seems that the younger sister already knows the identity of Jun Riyue.


    "Then why don''t you drive me away?" Jun sun and moon asked, tears in the eyes of the circle!


    Shi Qiaoxiang is a very active man, as long as it is what he likes, he will never let go easily, even if this girl is Ke Zhi''s daughter. Shi Qiaoxiang went to Jun Riyue and asked, "be my girlfriend!"


    "Good!" This is a sudden question and the expected answer.


    Jun Riyue began to investigate in secret on the day when she met Shi Qiaoxiang. After knowing what happened, Jun Riyue found Shi Qiaoxiang''s sister. It took more than half a month to win her trust and learn about their brother and sister''s past from her.


    Shi Qiaoxiang and Shi qiaofang are two brothers and sisters who are very close to each other. They were born in a family that is not very rich. Five years ago, their parents went out and suffered from floods. They both died. The two brothers and sisters of the Shi family, who had no relatives to support them, had to drop out of school. They had to rely on their elder brother Shi Qiaoxiang to work everywhere for a living. The two brothers and sisters had a good life until Ke Zhi''s driver hit Shi qiaofang seriously.


    "Fangfang, why do you accept Qiqi?" At night, the two brothers and sisters saw off Jun Riyue, who was in a good mood. Shi Qiaoxiang asked his sister, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Shi qiaofang raised her head, her eyes were red, and her eyes were swollen. She said timidly, "I don''t want to stay here. I''m leaving. "


    It turns out that the four nannies who take care of Shi qiaofang are all under Ke Zhi''s old hands. Everyone knows everything about the Ke family very well. When they have nothing to do, they will sit together for tea and chat, and they will not shy away from this seemingly neurotic girl Shi qiaofang. They know that although Jun Riyue is Ke Zhi''s only daughter, Ke Zhi is not very satisfied with her. Although Jun Riyue, who is only 21 years old, already has the ability to surpass Ke Zhi and has the intention to accept posheng Company Limited ahead of time. Because of this, father and daughter have been secretly fighting each other since three years ago.

 Chapter 1451

    When Shi qiaofang learned about it, and Jun Riyue came to find herself, she wanted to make a good relationship with Jun Riyue and use Jun Riyue to let herself leave Ke Zhi''s monitoring. Anyway, women would not be so difficult for women.


    When he went to work the next day, Shi Qiaoxiang, who had not yet entered the office, had been "invited" into the chairman''s office by a group of people.


    Ke Zhi has known for a long time about his daughter''s approach to the brothers and sisters of the Shi family, but he didn''t stop it until he learned last night that Shi Qiaoxiang and Jun Riyue wanted to fall in love. Even if I don''t like this daughter any more, I can''t let the candidate leader of qingjianmen fall in love with such a promising young man. Long before Shi Qiaoxiang went to work, the father and daughter had another quarrel over this matter


    "Why do you mind my business?" Jun Riyue is furious, and the image of lady in the past has long been thrown out of the sky.


    Ke Zhi sat there drinking milk and said, "I''m your father."


    Jun Riyue no longer entangled in this problem, said: "Ah Xiang is very capable, if it were not for you, he would certainly have done better than now!"


    "I understand that." If it wasn''t for Ke Zhi''s fear of the hatred from his eyes, how could he make such a rude request.


    "I wish you would take it back." The sun and the moon are aggressive.


    Ke Zhi shook his head, stood up, looked at his daughter seriously and said, "I won''t lose face."


    Jun Riyue is about to explode, roaring: "for your own face, do you want to sacrifice your daughter''s happiness?"


    "You won''t be happy together for a long time. Ke Zhi did not finish, Jun Riyue had already slammed the door out. For this daughter who loves and hates, Ke Zhi has no way.


    Now?


    Ke Zhi looked at Shi Qiaoxiang with a dissatisfied face and said, "why do you want to fall in love with my daughter?"


    "Yes!" Shi Qiaoxiang is always like this, no matter what kind of situation he is in, he always keeps himself.


    Ke Zhi looked at the man he couldn''t figure out, and said, "do you really like it?"


    "Yes." Light a, but don''t lose confidence.


    "But I won''t let you two be together like this." Ke Zhi turns around and feels the danger. Now he is unable to resist. In the morning, the poison in the cup of milk has already taken effect.


    When Shi Qiaoxiang listened to Ke Zhi''s voice, he began to wonder.


    "You won''t be happy together, you know that!" Ke zhitan sat on the chair, and the bodyguards ignored him. Shi Qiaoxiang broke free from the bondage of a bodyguard and approached Ke Zhi. He found that he had already turned blue and blue, and was as angry as a gossamer.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Qiaoxiang guessed seven or eight points, but he still wanted to know.


    "I poisoned it!" Jun Riyue pushes the door, and all the bodyguards who were loyal to Ke Zhi bow to Jun Riyue.


    Shi Qiaoxiang looked at Ke Zhi, who had already died, and said, "why?"


    "Because he''s in the way!" Cold words, expressionless face, Shi Qiaoxiang is the first time to see such Jun Riyue, but he does not feel disgusted, but a little more like, maybe from the first time to see Jun Riyue, he felt that such Qiqi is the real Qiqi!


    In an instant, there were only two living people left in the chairman''s office. One was Shi Qiaoxiang, who was beside the dead Ke Zhi, and the other was Jun Riyue, who was standing among the dead and was covered with blood in his hands. His white dress was dyed blood red by a cup, and he could not see the original appearance. You, sun and moon, are full of enjoyment. They smile like bloodthirsty demons.

 Chapter 1452

    Soon recovered, Shi Qiaoxiang took off his glasses and said, "they chose you!"


    "I don''t need such weeds." Jun Riyue said, took Shi Qiaoxiang''s arm and said, "I''ll give you a holiday today. Shall we go out to play?"


    "Good." The deep love of love climbs on Shi Qiaoxiang''s cheek.


    When Ke Zhi died, Jun Riyue took over posheng Co., Ltd., but Shi Qiaoxiang, who fell in love with her and finally got married, was still busy and bullied in his finance department. Jun Riyue agreed to Shi qiaofang''s request and sent her away


    In the beautiful purple spring, Jun Riyue asked again, "Ah Xiang, why don''t you be the chairman? Why do you have to abide by that unfair agreement? "


    Shi Qiaoxiang just said with a smile: "Qiqi, the answer has already told you."


    Yes, the answer is that Shi Qiaoxiang is a person who keeps his promise. As long as the person who makes the request does not withdraw, he will abide by it to the end. But they all knew that the man had already been turned into loess


    Goodbye to Hong Kong


    "Hello." Waiting for boarding at the airport, I received a call from my friend.


    The people on the other side of the phone were so polite that they got angry: "Li Yishui, you big liar, do you know how many days I''ve been waiting for you, and you''re actually flying now. How long do you want to be late? I rubbed my poor ears and ignored the yelling and yelling over there. OK, the phone in my hand trembled because of this word, I had no choice but to smile at Li Zhenlong, who was sitting next to me. I picked up the phone and said, "well, your dinner starts the day after tomorrow. I''ll go there today. It''s not late at all."


    "Just be angry with me. You have received Zhan Jun''s invitation letter, inviting you to attend these days'' product fairs." the people over there are already angry.


    I had to interrupt her and said, "because of the company''s business, the chairman has postponed his honeymoon trip to this month. As an assistant to the chairman, I can''t do anything about it. Didn''t I write back to Zhan Jun? I''ve been busy with meetings all over the place these days. The company has sent the general manager to go there. Why, didn''t Zhan Jun receive it?"


    "I''ve received the call," Zhan Jun said helplessly, "but Xiaoxi just wants you to come. You haven''t met each other for a long time, have you?"


    I listened to the voice reminding passengers to board and said to Zhan Jun, "I know, but I''m not busy? I''m going to get together with you today. Well, I''m boarding. I''ll contact you when I get there. "


    "Well, have a good trip!" Zhan Jun said, ignoring his dear wife''s request to hang up.


    "Let''s go!" Li Zhenlong pulled the suitcase and said lovingly.


    I nodded and followed.


    Hong Kong, I''m here again. What kind of surprise do you want to greet me with?


    "What do you think?" On the plane, Li Zhenlong saw that I didn''t speak all the time and looked at the clouds outside the window in a daze. He couldn''t help worrying.


    I turned my head and said with a smile, "every time I go to Hong Kong, I will cause a lot of problems. I don''t know what will happen this time?"


    Li Zhenlong patted my hand and said, "it''s OK. No matter what happens, things will pass one day."


    I didn''t answer, and I could tell that there was something in his words, but it won''t be any result to ask now. When it comes to Hong Kong, I can''t help but think of the Xiang Hua family, the boyfriend who once cared for me. Now he should have extricated himself from the war that I don''t know when it will end.

 Chapter 1453

    "Think about Xianghua again?" Li Zhenlong can guess even if he doesn''t pry into my heart.


    I had to nod again, without sophistry or explanation. I remember when I was in high school, my deskmate often said to me, "explanation is to cover up, cover up is not true, not true is not honest, not honest is not clean up,," now I think it''s quite reasonable.


    "By the way, did you just say that Shan Qinian went on his honeymoon?" Li Zhenlong suddenly asked about Shan Qi Nian, which surprised me.


    "Well, last time, because of their raid, I was not able to attend the wedding of Shan Dong and sea snake. In fact, at that time, they would be able to go on their honeymoon. I don''t know who proposed to give me a punishment and postponed the honeymoon trip to the busiest season." I sighed, shook my head and continued with a smile, "but it''s really my fault, too."


    Seeing my tears rolling in my eyes, Li Zhenlong could not help comforting: "well, well, it''s been so long, so don''t think about it any more."


    Yes, it has been nearly half a year since I was injured on that bloody night in Paris


    Since Zhan Jun''s banquet was still arranged in Xinglong, my grandfather and I made a reservation in Xinglong early. Get off the plane and go straight to Xinglong.


    On the way, Li Zhenlong asked, "Yishui, do you think we will meet the Xianghua family today?"


    I was stunned and didn''t answer. Swallow all the tears back again


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhenlong''s words came true. As soon as we got off the bus, we met Xiang Hua and Xiang Ping, who were preparing to leave. Zhan Jun is also there.


    "Yishui!" I was going to bypass them, but Xiang Ping stopped me. In desperation, I had to turn around, smile and nod to them: "long time no see, Mr. Xiang is still so energetic."


    Xiang Ping was stunned and looked at Xiang Hua around him. He was looking at me. He didn''t know who I was referring to?


    Zhan Jun shook hands with me and said, "you can count it. Xiao Xi has been depressed since you hung up. I''m worried about her just recovered body. Go and persuade her


    "When I''m settled, I''ll go." I motioned to Zhan Jun that there was another person behind me. Zhan Jun saw Li Zhenlong, pulled back his hand and asked me, "who is this?"


    "My grandfather, Li Zhenlong." When I heard this, I got a big reaction from Xiang Hua who had been observing me and Xiang Ping who was answering the phone. The old man is Wu Da, the housekeeper of Xiang family for decades. Why do I say he is Li Zhenlong, Li Yishui''s grandfather?


    Zhan Jun reached out to Li Zhenlong and said, "Hello, my name is Zhan Jun, the husband of Yi Shui''s friend."


    "He is also the successor of the exhibitor." I added. I believe Li Zhenlong is no stranger to the grandson of an old friend he has never met.


    "Well," Li Zhenlong said symbolically, his eyes became sharp: "are you the grandson of Zhanhe?"


    This time, Zhan Jun was stunned and nodded for a long time. Feeling Li Zhenlong''s killing intention, he could not help but step back.


    I quickly grabbed Li Zhenlong and said, "Grandpa, let''s go up. After a hard day, it''s time for you to have a rest. "


    Li Zhenlong turned to me with a gentle smile: "OK."


    I nodded to Xiang Ping and took Li Zhenlong into Xinglong.


    Zhan Jun took a long time to relax. He was soaked in a white shirt in a cold sweat. Xiang Hua didn''t talk to me from the beginning to the end, but he always followed my every move. After answering the phone, Xiang Ping frowns. She wants to come back. Can her sister, who is not easy to recover, escape the disaster?

 Chapter 1454

    "Why don''t you talk to Xiang Hua?" Li Zhenlong asked, but I turned a deaf ear. Xiang Hua was all in my mind. With the help of Xiang Ying, my leg disease seemed to have improved a lot. I felt relieved to see him standing there without much effort. But after all, as I was older, I had more and more white hair. No matter how good the maintenance work was, I still couldn''t completely cover up the traces of the years - more wrinkles.


    "Yi Shui?" Li Zhenlong said in a deep voice


    I returned to my mind, I''m sorry to smile, knowing that my grandfather doesn''t like me and Xianghua together, he won''t let us get back together again. I also understand that we will not break up as friends, but as familiar strangers with business relations.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me!" I said, opened the door: "grandfather, you have a good rest in the room, I''ll go to see Peixi later."


    "Are you welcome to the fair?" Li Zhenlong stood at the door opposite me and asked.


    One sentence reminds me of the past. Will he welcome me who used orchids to test Zhanhe?


    Li Zhenlong saw that I looked sad and said helplessly, "just go. You''re going to see his granddaughter-in-law. He won''t stop you. "


    I answered, left my luggage in my room and left in a hurry. Zhan Jun is waiting for me downstairs. He said it would be more convenient to go there together. What I didn''t expect was that Xiang Hua and Xiang Ping also wanted to go there. Seeing that the night was coming, I had to get on the bus. He did not look down at Xiang Hua, who was sitting opposite me. He sat there silently, closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit.


    Perhaps too embarrassed, Xiang Hua asked Xiang Ping: "who just called?"


    Xiang Ping didn''t expect that his father would ask like this. Looking at me as if I was asleep, he said cautiously: "it''s Meng Jie. She will be back in a few days


    "Oh?" Xiang Hua saw that I had no response and said, "she has been away for a long time."


    Xiang Ping answered. Seeing that I was still asleep, he was relieved and said, "she said she would marry me when she came back."


    Xiang Hua just looked at his son thoughtfully, without any objection or approval. Xiang Ping secretly glances at me, expressionless. Zhan Jun, who is sitting beside me, looks at Xiang''s father and son very speechless. He doesn''t know what they want to get?


    In fact, I heard all of them. I didn''t sleep, and I wasn''t in a daze. I''m just very tired. Meng Jie is coming back. I don''t know if she will let me have a little expectation when she comes back from the special training base of qingjianmen. Sometimes if her opponent is too weak, she won''t be interested, even if she is my lifelong enemy.


    Xiang Ping is beating a drum in his heart. Meng Jie knows that Li Yishui is with him and deliberately asks him to say so. Seeing that Li Yishui has no response, Xiang Ping is at a loss. According to the current situation, even if Li Yishui did not want Xiang Jia to join the war, Meng Jie would not let them go easily. Married? Ha ha, this word is extremely ironic to Xiang Ping. Although he had a good feeling for Meng Jie before, she was more vicious than Chen Han, which made Xiang Ping feel disgusted in his heart. If his sister was not in danger, he would not hesitate to oppose


    "Ah," the three sighed, causing a chill behind the driver.


    "Yishui, we''re almost there." Zhan Jun thought I was really asleep, and he woke me up when he came to Zhan''s house. I very cooperate of open hazy eyes, falter and haw way: "en, I know."

 Chapter 1455

    Xiang Hua and Xiang Ping felt relieved when they saw that I had just woken up.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw the woman standing at the door facing the night wind. Who is she waiting for?


    "Yishui!" I was hugged by a bear before I could stand up. I was speechless for a while, but she was waiting for me.


    I patted her on the back and said, "it''s the mother of two children. Why are you still so impulsive. How can you stand outside the door and blow the cold wind? " The temperature is very high on weekdays. Even if you go out for a walk at night, you will still sweat profusely. I don''t know what''s wrong with God tonight. The wind makes you shiver.


    Percy looked up at me discontentedly and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing this sentence, I couldn''t help it any more. I just stood in front of the crowd, raised my head and cried. The heartbreaking cry reverberated around the exhibition house. In the past six months, I always smile when I recall every bit of my relationship with Xianghua. I use the company''s busy affairs to let myself forget the pain. However, when I see him again, I feel sad again. I remember the last time I cried like this, I was brought to the seaside by Lin Yuqiang


    Zhan he sat in his study listening to the penetrating cry and sighed: "you are the same."


    Sad night talk


    "What happened to Yishui?" Before Chen Ying and Xiang Xueman got off the bus, they saw a group of people around the entrance of the exhibition house. They heard the faint cry. When they came near, they found that I was crying there. To snow man can''t help but open mouth to ask a way, but words have already exported, just think of to separate the helpless of moment, then no longer speech.


    After crying for a long time, my voice became hoarse. When I heard the question to Xueman, I stopped crying and saw that the people around me were accompanying me in the cold wind. I was a little embarrassed, so I pulled Peixi, who was numb, into the room consciously.


    Xiang Ping holds Xiang Hua behind him. Zhan Jun stands there at a loss until Chen Ying and Xiang Xueman come forward. Chen Ying asks, "when did Yi water come?"


    Zhan Jun came back and said, "I arrived in the afternoon. We happened to meet in Xinglong and came together. "


    "With dad?" Xiang Xueman can''t help but ask. Zhan Jun just nodded, sighed and said, "come in, it''s cold outside."


    Chen Yinghe answers Xueman and enters the room.


    Xiang Ping looks at Li Yishui who is walking in front of him. She is so emaciated. Just seeing her sadness, he really has the impulse to comfort her. Xiang Hua noticed something strange. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Ping beside him. He saw that his eyes were following Li Yishui. His mind also flew to the day of parting


    As soon as I entered the room, I looked up and down at Pei Xi and asked with concern, "I''ve just met the cold wind. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Pei Xi reddened her eyes and shook her head, saying, "Yi Shui, why do you need it?"


    Knowing what Pei Xi said is that I proposed to break up with Xiang Hua, what else can I say now? Looking at Pei Xi fondly, she said softly, "if I do it again, I will choose to do it."


    "Why? You can be together, "Pei said, tears falling down. I took out a handkerchief for her to wipe, can only smile bitterly, the heart said I was a third party, how can I go against the conscience of the aboveboard and he together, if happiness is just, but I brought them so much harm. Reality forced me to let go, maybe Chen Ying would not be so painful.

 Chapter 1456

    All the people who came in behind heard our conversation and sighed to Hua, waiting for my answer. Chen Ying felt a pain in her heart, but she was still smiling. Xiang Xueman and Xiang Ping think about each other, but they just look at me. I feel helpless in the sight of so many people, how to answer will hurt, so


    "Yishui," an old voice rang out. Following the reputation, Zhanhe stood at the stairway on the second floor. He looked at me solemnly and said, "come here, I have something to say to you."


    I nodded, grateful.


    Pei Xi was flustered. Although there was no big conflict between Yi Shui and Zhan he last time, she was not sure today. She quickly grabbed me and said, "Yi Shui, why don''t you refuse?"


    Looking at Pei Xi in doubt, he said with a smile: "Mr. Zhan just has something to tell me, but it''s you. I heard Zhan Jun say that you are in a bad mood, don''t have a good rest and don''t have a good meal. If something goes wrong with your body, Zhan Jun will blame me."


    "Yes, Xiaoxi," Zhan Jun quickly took over the conversation. If he waited for a long time, he would lose his temper. "Grandfather won''t do anything to Yishui. Good, shall we have something to eat?"


    Percy nodded, still looking at me with a worried face. I turned and went upstairs. Tears ran down again when I saw the Xianghua family.


    "Dangdangdang," I knocked on the door of my study.


    With a squeak, Zhan he opened the door for me. See the tearful face without a trace of surprise, very kindly said: "come on in."


    There is no change in the pattern of the study and coming first, but now there is an extra chair.


    Zhan he closed the door, buttoned up, turned his back to me and sighed, "you


    "Yes?" Tears are still flowing, but now I can''t be so reckless. Listen to Zhan he''s words, full of doubts.


    "It''s very rude of you to cry at someone''s door." Zhan he turned to look at me and said with a smile.


    Usually enough after the face, I still blushed, Du mouth way: "sorry ah."


    "No need to apologize." Zhanhe asked me to sit down, and I also sat on the chair behind the desk¡° You and I are all the same. We are just stupid people who can give everything for love in the world of mortals. "


    I listened to Zhan he''s words and sat down stupidly. There were carving marks on the armrest of my hands. I fumbled for orchids¡° So you are talking about this


    With his eyes closed, Zhan he, who is full of white hair, looks older in the dim light.


    I spoke again and apologized again: "I''m sorry." Not to cry, but to feel the impulse. I never make fun of my feelings, but I hurt others with my feelings. Now, what happened to me at that time?


    "Well, it''s all in the past." Zhan he laughed helplessly and said, "it''s because I care too much. I don''t belong to myself. I have happiness that I can''t expect in my life. Hahaha."


    Sitting in the dark, I listened quietly, wiped away my tears, wiped out my lens, and then looked up, facing the scanning eyes of shangzhanhe, I said with a smile: "it seems that no matter who it is, it can''t pass the pass of love!"


    "Yes," Zhan he closed his eyes and put his hands behind his head.


    "Do you miss her now?" I stood up and asked.

 Chapter 1457

    Zhan he''s body trembled for a moment, and then his mouth turned up slightly, as if he thought of something happy, but he scolded me: "she doesn''t like her! Say it well. "


    "I''ll make a cup of tea." I smile, out of the study.


    Do you know where the tea is made? Before he took a few steps, Zhan he asked me in his heart. I stood in the same place, embarrassed to look at the dark second floor, back to the road, this I really don''t know.


    The door opened and Zhan he said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I''m sorry,,,," tears and so on, they can''t flow now. Zhanhe also knows what the Xianghua family downstairs are discussing with Zhanjun.


    I followed Zhan he silently, and they walked down the second floor


    I said, sir, this is your home! Why should we eavesdrop? I can''t help but ask when I look at the exhibition in front of me.


    Zhan he seriously put his right ear on the wall and replied that Zhan Jun didn''t want me to participate. He said that I was old and should have a good rest.


    I held back my smile and said, "you don''t have to be so serious. We''re listening to it very sincerely."


    What do you know! Zhan he glanced at me, and I joined the eavesdropping helplessly.


    "The last cooperation with the wheel of destiny is really helpful to the development of our company, but," Xiang Ping said, looking at Xianghua sitting opposite. Xiang Hua didn''t say anything, so Xiang Ping continued: "the contract is for one year, but the person in charge over there said we can still renew it."


    Chen Ying interrupted: "Yishui is afraid to leave us, and the wheel of fate is also related to Yishui. If we continue to cooperate, will there be any risk?"


    Zhan Jun sighs. Now some of his projects have cooperation with Koch enterprises, and others have cooperation with Yonghui group. It''s really difficult for Bluebird group to send representatives to discuss more important cooperation issues.


    "Don''t worry." Xiang Hua finally said, "their war may also involve in the economy, but it will not take much action. Originally, shopping malls were like battlefields, but now there are more complicated grassroots relationships. "


    Xiang Ping thought of the phone call he received in the afternoon and said, "but I''m still worried that Meng Jie will do something extraordinary when she comes back."


    Yes, Meng Jie is an unknown factor. I was thinking about this, sitting next to me, Zhan he pulled me up and said, "it''s a little cold on the ground. Let''s make tea.".


    I nodded and followed.


    The kitchen and the living room are in the opposite direction, and Chen Ying''s words are gradually blurred.


    "What? Are you worried? " Zhan he took out the tea. Seeing my heavy expression, he asked.


    I gently shook my head, said: "these things are what I expected, but I did not expect Meng Jie will come back so soon."


    "You know her well?" Zhan he must have known Meng Jie. I nodded, most understand her perhaps not Chen Han, is me, because we are hostile. Feeling someone coming to the kitchen, I changed the way I discussed it.


    "Grandfather, Yishui?" Pei Xi''s voice reveals her carefulness. It seems that she is afraid of the grandfather, even though she has been in this family for nearly five years since they fell in love.


    I smile to Pei Xi, and Zhan he goes upstairs with the teapot and cup. When he passes Pei Xi, he only says, "rest early, and let the smelly boy take care of you when you get sick." I can only say that you are not very friendly to Percy.

 Chapter 1458

    "Yishui, are you ok?" As soon as Zhan he left, Pei Xi came up and looked at me.


    I''m full of black thread. Can he eat me? He pulled Pei Xi''s shoulder and said, "I''m fine."


    "Grandfather didn''t scold you?" Pei Xi was worried about this. Did she scold me for crying in front of his house?


    I shook my head and said, "OK, go and have a rest. I have something else to discuss with Mr. Zhan. " As she was about to leave, Pei Xi grabbed my hand, lowered her head and whispered, "Yi Shui, what are you doing?"


    This question will be asked sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that it would be in such an occasion. I looked at a group of people who would all come to the kitchen for some reason, and faintly replied, "I''m doing what I should do. In other words," I said while pulling my hand, "this is my destiny."


    There was a little noise coming from upstairs, and I rushed over with some worry. Leaving Pei Xi fainting in Zhan Jun''s arms and the group of people coming to the kitchen for coffee


    "Are you all right?" I pushed open the door of my study and saw pieces of ground and hot tea.


    Zhan he sat on his chair with a dignified face and looked at me.


    "You know?" With only three words, I put down my heart and thought that something had happened. I closed the door with my backhand and sat down against the door. I was really tired.


    He crossed his arms on his curled up legs, leaned his head slightly, and said, "well, I know, I always know."


    "You", "Zhan he didn''t expect such a thing. He didn''t know what to say to comfort him for a while. However, it was more about support than comfort. In such a situation, comfort doesn''t work¡° Well, you can do it yourself. "


    "Poof," I''m going to have tea. That''s good. Forget it. It''s getting late, so I should go. He got up to open the door and was stopped by Zhan he: "wait a minute."


    "Yes? Is there anything else? " I asked with a faint smile.


    "Do you smell anything?" Zhan he said excitedly.


    Through the window, I looked into the distance and said, "you want to find..."


    Zhan he shook his head and said, "well, it''s not the right time. There are still two people around the master."


    "Yes, all that should have come." I said, "I believe the full moon banquet of exhibitor will be absolutely wonderful. You should be ready."


    "I don''t think so." Zhanhe turned off the light and sat in the dark room, thinking.


    Without saying hello to Zhan Jun, I left. I sat on the taxi and looked at the night scene outside. I said to myself: what surprise will you bring me in the future?


    Full moon crisis


    "How did you come back?" As soon as Li Zhenlong turned on the light, he saw me sitting on the bed and asked in surprise.


    I looked at him speechless and said, "grandfather, do you want me to live in Zhanjia, or do you think I will go home with Xianghua and have tea with Chen Ying?"


    "Ha ha," Li Zhenlong laughed awkwardly, closed my door and said, "I wanted to look for your things. Now that you are back, I will ask you directly."


    "What is it?" Li Zhenlong is interested in my stuff. I''m very interested in it


    Li Zhenlong sat where I just sat and said, "some information you got a few days ago."


    Hand a shake, ice water scatters a ground, turn head to ask: "those things are not easy to find, what do you want them to do?"

 Chapter 1459

    Li Zhenlong answered the wrong question: "have you seen it?" I shook my head, only to hear him say: "that''s good, you''d better not look at it, delete them. I just promise I won''t let you know. "


    I sat next to my grandfather and handed him a glass of water. Li Zhenlong took a drink. I said, "I don''t need to look at it. I already know. Grandfather, remember what I said to you when I woke up. I remember what I should remember and what I shouldn''t remember."


    Half a glass of water was sprayed out, and Li Zhenlong was choked. I patted him on the back and said, "don''t worry, I''m still fine."


    A long sigh can not change the reality, Li Zhenlong can only clap my hand, put down the glass and went back to the next room. I said to him in my heart: grandfather, few people know about this matter, so please keep it a secret for me, OK? Maybe this time is the end of everything.


    Ah, another long sigh answered me. I turned off the light and lay in bed in the dark, sleepless. Who will you see in the future?


    "Dangdang", a gentle knock on the door, I should be a stretch, easy to open the heavy curtains, dazzling sunlight immediately sprinkled into the room, lit up the messy ground, lit up my confused mind. Leaning against the window, I quietly looked at the traffic and pedestrians below, with a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhenlong, who opened the door and came in, couldn''t help but ask.


    Looking back, I swallowed my saliva at the breakfast in Li Zhenlong''s hand. I couldn''t help laughing: "lazy, I don''t want to go out."


    Li Zhenlong shook his head helplessly, did it, put the breakfast on the table, and said, "hurry to clean up after eating, we will be late today."


    "What are you doing so early?" I picked up a piece of bread and asked for it. Suddenly I thought that I hadn''t brushed my teeth yet. I went to the bathroom to wash my face.


    "Percy." A woman''s name, two simple words, the action on my hand stopped. Peixi is a very kind girl. I''m glad she hasn''t been involved in this bloody war so far.


    Coming out of the bathroom, I wiped my glasses and sat opposite Li Zhenlong, quietly eating breakfast.


    "Call me when you''re ready." Li Zhenlong saw that I looked lonely and found an excuse to leave. I didn''t want to go out. The phone rang and said, "Hello, oh Where are you going to leave Is that right No, since you agree, so do I Let''s talk about it then So you''re going too. " After hanging up, Li Zhenlong asked me, "did you see Hailong yesterday?"


    The milk in the cup had been drunk by me. I got up and went to the bedroom to change clothes. After a long time, I said faintly, "No


    Li Zhenlong closed the door and went out. I look at the homemade sachet lying in the palm of my hand and recall the pure smile. If you''re really together, it''s a good thing. I hope you are happy! Hang the sachet on the bag, pick up the hair at will, put on a pair of purple high-heeled shoes that are not very high, take a look at the scenery outside the window, and go out laughing.


    On the way, Li Zhenlong asked, "do you know the surname of Hailong?"


    "Yes?" I looked at Li Zhenlong in disbelief and said, "what grandfather means is that Hailong wants to exit the reincarnation gate, just like Tong Haiyue."


    Li Zhenlong just nodded.

 Chapter 1460

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha," I laughed, and my voice was full of helplessness. We are riding in the senior brother''s car, which will not cause any unnecessary misunderstanding. Looking up and seeing the elder martial brother''s deeply worried eyes in the rearview mirror, I frowned and said in a slight voice that all three of us could hear: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    "Grandfather," I held grandfather''s dry hand and said with tears, "Hailong''s surname is Guan, and his name is Guan Ziqian. He has always been my senior brother. He has always been. He has never quit. He has never let anyone know his real name


    When Li Zhenlong saw that my eyes were red, he comforted me: "don''t be sad. Although he quit reincarnation, he will still help you."


    I shook my head, looked at the traffic stopped by the red light and said, "I''m very happy. Because this time it''s different. It''s different. I can''t predict the fate behind me, but this time is bound to be the last


    Li Zhenlong patted me on the back of my hand, but my elder martial brother was at a loss. But seeing that I closed my eyes, it was not easy to ask.


    I didn''t expect one thing after another. What will happen in today''s banquet?


    Before we got near, we heard Pei Xi''s anxious voice: "what''s the matter with Li Yishui? I''m going to be late today. "


    I raised my hand and looked at the watch between my wrists. Yes, I''m late. I''m half an hour late. I did it on purpose, so I didn''t have to stand at the door with Percy to meet those I didn''t want to see, and those who didn''t want to see me. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the room, the whole room was quiet. Everyone looked at me and soon began to whisper. All the people present were aristocrats or dignitaries who had business relations with the exhibitor. They had heard about me more or less, but they didn''t expect that they remembered so clearly for more than half a year.


    "Yishui." The sound of the sea snake came, and I forced myself to smile at the happy man Xue Fei beside him, and the Shan Qi Nian and Xuan Mo behind them.


    "Don''t worry. How was your honeymoon?"


    "Well, that''s good." Man Xuefei wanted to say something, but he was silent when he saw that my eyes never paid attention to her.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha" grinned dryly. Now I really can''t find other topics. Since that time, we have been estranged, very estranged.


    Shan Qinian came forward and said, "I''ve worked hard for you these few months."


    Looking at the expressionless man, I couldn''t even say "elder brother Qinian". I said abruptly, "the chairman is serious. This is what I should do. It''s not easy for the general manager. I suggest you give the manager a few days off. "


    "Yi Shui", "Shan Qinian" wanted to say something else. He was held by xuanmo. Xuanmo whispered in his ear, "we can''t go back." Four people were stunned on the spot. I was saying hello to the general manager and jokingly said, "just now, the chairman told me that I will give you a holiday after I go back."


    "True or false?" The general manager is an honest man, and he always works hard.


    Shan Qi saw that we were all looking at him, so he said with an embarrassed smile: "really, really, you should have a good rest." When he said that, the general manager and I also laughed.


    The sea snake said to man Xuefei, "why is it like this?"


    "We''ve all changed." Man Xuefei said lightly, it can also be said that we have grown up, mature, and sometimes really do not want to cover up.

 Chapter 1461

    Pei Xi took me to our seat, and Li Zhenlong followed me silently all the time. Seeing Xiangying and Hailong together, I didn''t say hello. I know he is still worried about me. "I''m fine now," he said


    Li Zhenlong did not speak, uneasily sat next to Zhanhe, and I sat next to Li Zhenlong.


    "Old man, you''re all right." First of all, congratulations.


    Li Zhenlong white his one eye, the child temper similar way: "who follows you old fellow!"


    "Puff" a, my eyebrows and eyes with smile, make Pei Xi and Zhan Jun at a loss. Li Zhenlong then secretly stepped on my foot, I mischievously vomited tongue, sat upright again.


    I was late for a long time, so I sat down for a while and began to serve. After Zhanhe and Zhanjun had drunk with the crowd, the banquet began. Let me see the time. It''s already 2 p.m., so what I just ate is still "breakfast"? There are so many trivial things in my heart that I never pay attention to it. It seems that Li Zhenlong''s worry is reasonable. Today I should not go out.


    "Congratulations." Xiang Hua came over with his wife Chen Ying and said these polite words to them. I was not hungry. I just drank brandy one by one. Chen Ying looked at me from time to time, but I ignored her. She listened to Xiang Hua''s voice, but her eyes drifted farther away.


    Lin Yuqiang always comes up with some unexpected things. I don''t know where they came from. He knelt down behind me and said, "Yi Shui, marry me."


    I got up slowly and looked at him with no surprise, full of sadness, but I couldn''t explain anything, at least not now. I shook my head and said, "I refuse."


    Lin Yuqiang put away the ring he had with him and started up with a smile: "have you missed me recently?"


    "No With that, I saw more sunny Liao Wei and some haggard Tong Haiyue. For her unforgivable betrayal, I will still feel sorry for her. How is her life?


    "They''re married?" I asked faintly.


    Lin Yuqiang turned back to understand who I asked, gently shook his head, said: "well, I passed, do not disturb you."


    "Yes." I don''t know what the relationship between us is, but it''s more comfortable than staying with sea snake and Shan Qinian.


    Ready to sit down, I saw Hailong and Xiangying come hand in hand. I moved the chair to meet him, took Xiangying''s free hand and said with a smile: "congratulations."


    "Yes?" Xiang Ying didn''t understand what I said.


    I said, "my grandfather told me all about you." Xiang Ying looks at Li Zhenlong discontentedly, the latter is very calm eating food, ignore.


    "Congratulations," I said to the still serious Hai Long, "brother Ziqian."


    "You", "you", "Hai Long''s face changed greatly, anger, surprise, worry, sadness gathered together, that originally pretty face became strange.


    I reached out to smooth his frown and said, "actually, that''s good."


    "How did they come here?" Zhan Jun''s voice was loud, the banquet venue was quiet again, and several beauties at the door became the focus of the guests.


    "It''s her." I raised the corner of my mouth: "I didn''t expect revenge to come so fast."


    Vicious woman


    Enron used to be a gentle woman. She was usually very quiet. She was really gentle when she laughed. Now, all the guests here were shocked to see her in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1462

    Standing together with Anning and Anxin, she is not as bright as that night in Paris. Her smiling mouth is more strange, her bright eyes are dim, and when she looks at me, she is full of resentment. Deep resentment can not be resolved.


    Ah ~ ~ ah, I sigh in my heart. If it wasn''t for Ke Yu, my relationship with her would not be so bad. Although, our relationship has not been very good.


    I always wonder, how can a girl like Enron fall in love with Ke Yu without hesitation?


    Li Zhenlong still sat in that position and said to me: maybe she doesn''t think Ke Yu is abnormal.


    Well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. With a long sigh, I said to Hai Long (although he is no longer my elder martial brother or reincarnation disciple, he will still use this name in the future), "I have a good play today." I''m smiling, feeble.


    Hailong had never seen me so spiritless. He was surprised and said, "are you ok?"


    I shook my head, still smiling.


    Anning, Anxin, and Zhan Jun, who came forward, said something, but Enron came to me with all her resentment. Her eyes were full of red blood. Her eyes were very big, and now it''s frightening to look at them carefully. Since such a woman is not looking for her own trouble, she no longer pays attention to it. Instead, she goes back to eat and talks with her family and friends.


    Xiangying looked at me with some worry. She couldn''t help pulling me forward. I turned back and Xiangying said softly, "leave now."


    "I''ve been running away for more than half a year. How long do I have to run away?" Yes, I have had a lot of work in the past six months, but I refused to do it one by one and arranged it for other people in the company. Now, Enron has come to me, where can I escape? How long will it take to escape? Maybe Enron can''t calm her hatred if she doesn''t take revenge on Ke Yu. What happiness can she have in her life. As a woman, I can''t bear it.


    "Pa Pa Pa" as soon as I turned my head, I got three powerful slaps. It''s not easy for a girl who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. I didn''t panic, didn''t question, and didn''t cover the red and swollen cheek. I just quietly watched the red Enron in my palm. Even if Ke Yu is my enemy and the person who wants to kill me, for Enron, he is still the man whom Enron wants to entrust all his life. For Enron, I am the hateful person who has "the hatred of killing my husband". Knowing the feeling of losing a loved one, I can''t do it to her. Even if she is not the one who settled down or has a huge background, I can''t do it.


    Now she is very much like me who retaliated against those qingjianmen men men who injured Xiang Hua a long time ago. The cruel means to destroy human nature are many times more cruel than these three slaps. I can''t blame it for that.


    But there are still people who stand out for me.


    Pei Xi was angry, but she didn''t understand the reason. She didn''t fight back when she saw that I was beaten. She handed her lovely daughter to the nanny next to me, and then she stood beside me, pointed to Enron''s nose and scolded loudly: "you crazy woman, why do you fight Yishui?"


    "You don''t care." Enron gritted his teeth.


    But this appearance did not scare some impatient Pei Xi. Pei Xi looked up to fight Enron and was stopped by me. Looking at me doing this, Pei Xi was puzzled.

 Chapter 1463

    I shook my head and said, "I''ll be fine."


    Her loving eyes fell on my face. The palm of her hand was only a few millimeters away from my face, but she didn''t dare to touch it. She knew that the touch was heartfelt pain, and she said softly with a crying voice: "it''s swollen like this, and it''s not serious!"


    I stroked the frame, kept smiling and pulled Peixi''s hands: "Peixi, you don''t understand our grudge. I owe her. I can''t even pay her back. "


    "It''s not enough to give me your life!" Enron seems to have been crazy, even said such words.


    Heart constantly sigh for her, I can bear your slap, but if it threatens my life, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    Pei Xi looked at Enron who was too arrogant and wanted to say something. She was stopped by me again.


    Just listen to me coldly say: "you don''t have that ability."


    Without waiting for a reply, a voice said, "I can."


    Following the sound, Meng Jie appears at the door for a long time. She has a different temperament in her casual clothes, and her whole body is full of dangerous murderous gas.


    But I still shook my head and said, "long time no see, but you are not my opponent." Murderous gas leakage really can''t be underestimated, but the real master is able to control his murderous gas very well, Meng Jie obviously received very strict training, progress is really not small.


    "You" by my anger body straight shivering Meng Jie stretched out his finger at me, speechless. I continue to shake my head. It seems that my temper has not changed. How can I? If you are half killed by the opponent before fighting, how can you calm down when fighting? You will surely lose.


    "You''ve lost." It''s a strange voice. There are so many guests today. However, what surprised me was not the real identity of another woman, but Meng Jie''s respectful, no, almost afraid attitude.


    While I was wondering about the identity of the woman, Li Zhenlong and Zhan he came to me and said to me, "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself." At the end of the speech, they looked at each other and left in a hurry without expression.


    I sighed at the awkward relationship between them and looked at the woman coming out of the shadow. To be exact, I haven''t met her, and I only have a few photos on hand. I really don''t know her well, except for the photos that are very vague, or only the side and back.


    "Jun, sun and moon!" To my surprise, it was not Hailong, but Xiangying, who stood behind me and said this. Even if Li Zhenlong admitted in disguise that he was connected with Xiangying, he never really said her identity. However, is Xiang Ying really going to expose her long hidden identity in front of me?


    See I doubt of looking at her, fragrant Ying is a Leng at first, then sigh a way: "sorry."


    "Have you done anything that I''m sorry about? Don''t say that." I joked. Hailong is surprised to see us such a calm conversation. He used to imagine that we would do it. Now he really let go.


    Seeing the instant fear in Xiangying''s eyes, a chill rose on my back. Now I can''t turn around, and a gloomy female voice came to my ear: "didn''t your master tell you not to leave your back to the enemy?"


    With a bitter smile in my heart, I felt that in addition to the old monster and the old monster, I was very alert to the threat, but I said to myself: "so it is." It''s really not suitable to go out today.

 Chapter 1464

    Caught off guard, I was thrown in the air, want to turn around and land steadily, did not expect Jun Riyue''s action is much faster than me. Seeing her higher than me, she flew into the air, almost to the roof of her split leg, right in my abdomen. With a snort, he fell down rapidly, and "bang" fell on the floor, smashing the marble floor open, spitting out a few mouthfuls of brandy, mixed with blood.


    Because of the pain, I lay tight all over, but my expression was full of unspeakable indifference. Eyes lax, mouth slightly warped, said: "another avenger."


    In the shrieks of the guests, Jun Riyue''s figure fell down again, and the elbow''s attack power was very strong, which made my body sink into the ground again and again: inch by inch. I think, standing not far from Xiangying and Pei Xi who collapsed in Zhan Jun''s arms can clearly hear the sound of my broken bones. The scream of the guests lasted for a long time, because Jun Riyue was most tired of such a sound. He stood up and looked at the audience with a cold look, then he was silent.


    When I look down again, I''m gone.


    Feeling interested, she turned to look at the scarred me, standing not far away, and said to Meng Jie, "you know, you''re really not her opponent." Meng Jie is in a cold sweat. She has never seen a person who can still stand up after receiving Jun Riyue''s two moves.


    I added fuel to the fire and said, "she''ll never deserve it." The blood in the mouth flows down the corner of the mouth and drops to the ground.


    Jun Riyue is a beautiful woman, is a mature woman, gentle she stood there, face if peach blossom, her eyes full of killing and excitement.


    Enron also felt afraid at this time, and pulled Anxin and Anning to leave ahead of time.


    Jun Riyue also saw Enron''s hasty back and laughed with disapproval, then said to me: "how is Ke Yu''s performance?"


    Looking up at Jun Riyue through the bloodstained lens, thinking that she should be asking about that night, he shook his head and said reluctantly: "he is still as ambitious and incompetent as before." I have begun to breathe from the nose, can only rely on clenching my teeth to support themselves, do not cry out, and so breathing body will not be so painful.


    Jun Riyue stood in the same place, touched his chin and said to himself, "ah, after educating him for so long, it''s still as usual. Fortunately, you killed him. Otherwise, one day, he will turn around and deal with me. "


    Today, I can''t beat Jun, sun and moon. It''s not a matter of skill, but the degree of cruelty. The only reason why I will lose to Jun Riyue is that I am not cruel to her. She can even get rid of her father by herself. She can find an excuse to get rid of the anger of losing her nephew as soon as possible, but I can''t.


    A moment of calm, let others breathe a sigh of relief.


    Both Chen Ying and Xiang Hua are worried about my injury. Sitting on one side, Tong Haiyue also holds on to Liao Wei''s arm. Her delicate facial features are twisted together. Like Liao Wei, Lin Yuqiang can do nothing sitting there.


    Pei Qian asked Zhan Jun quietly, "why didn''t Yishui fight back?" Zhan Jun, who had known my true identity from Zhan he for a long time, didn''t care about it. Zhan Jun said with a bitter smile, "in terms of Yi Shui''s current situation, we can''t avoid any attack, let alone take the initiative to attack." Pei Xi looked at me more worried, but I couldn''t even turn my head to give her a reassuring smile.

 Chapter 1465

    The sight gradually returned to the dark, suffering from the pain of the viscera, I felt that there was a gust of wind passing through my face, and there was no reaction time. My abdomen was attacked by a long knife again, and the sharp and cold through my stomach made my eyes temporarily bright, but what I saw was Jun Riyue''s proud smile and ferocious face, Cold eyes.


    "Even if I thank you very much, I still can''t keep you in this world." He Peiqi said so, again hard, long knife deep into my body, slowly losing temperature, stirring again and again.


    "Yishui ~ ~" can''t tell whose scream it is. Her heavy head turns into a burden. I can''t control it. With my mouth wide open, I try my best to pull out the dagger that Li Zhenlong gave me before going out this morning. Finally, I can gather my strength and plunge it into Jun Riyue''s left shoulder. She takes a few steps back in pain. The long knife is still in my body. I half kneel down, just listen to Jun Riyue secretly scold a, bite teeth to pull out the dagger, see the wound has been covered with purple skin, pointed to me and cried: "you actually poison!"


    I was numb with pain. In the scream of Pei Xi and others, I took out a long knife and threw it on the ground. I let the hot blood flow. I looked up and said, "I don''t feel mean to you." Compared with the means you used to win the position of the head of the Ke Suzhen sect, poisoning is just an ordinary trick. Say, take out a pistol from the back of the waist, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the junriyue who is blocked by the toxin.


    "You," Jun Riyue knew that his action would not be as fast as just now. He stretched a string in his heart and stared at my finger pulling the trigger¡° Can you still move? "


    Her doubts are actually my doubts. My strength should have been exhausted just now. At this time, my arm with the gun didn''t tremble at all. I thought: will it be a reflection? I didn''t answer Jun Riyue''s question.


    Survive a fiasco


    Meng Jie saw that Jun Riyue was injured and poisoned. Now she was pointed at by me with a gun and quickly came forward to attack me¡° "Bang", my muzzle smoke, Meng Jie holding the right leg of the gun fell to the ground, ah ah straight cry, bone piercing pain, cold sweat.


    But I aimed at the kneecap. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Jun Riyue before he could move again. She frowned and yelled, "shut up."


    Meng Jie immediately clenched her teeth and made no more noise. Then, see the attention of Jun sun and moon on my body, then drag the injured leg with their fastest speed to leave this land of right and wrong.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Enron who was stunned by the sight, and I could not see the calmness and tranquility when I stood aside. Perhaps, after the loss of Ke Yu, Enron''s strong heart after the wind and rain has also been lost, otherwise, as a woman settling down, how can she be scared to such a degree by such a small scene.


    Meng Jie slowly walked forward, just also wrapped in the heart of the doubt solved.


    The people inside are fighting endlessly. Why don''t the reincarnation disciples and the Qingjian disciples see a supporter. It turns out that people from both camps met at the gate. They were equally numerous and equally armed. They couldn''t do it easily. Although both sides had done their best in the police station, this is Hong Kong after all. After all, they have to give the chief of police face and can''t make too much trouble.

 Chapter 1466

    For nearly an hour, people on both sides were standing on each other like this. Blocked the Enron''s way to escape. Although Meng Jie is not afraid, she knows that she can''t go out now. She doesn''t want to destroy the dangerous balance. If hundreds of people outside fight, the result will be unimaginable. Even Jun Riyue doesn''t want to see such a result.


    A lot of onlookers, but not long after the sound of the police siren, a police car came, the police quickly blocked the scene, onlookers a few were polite police "please" go. After that, the police also drove away, blocking the road one kilometer away from here.


    After the excitement, there was a dead silence. People on both sides were still standing. Everyone clenched their fists, long knives or pistols pinned behind their waists. Their palms were full of sweat. They looked at each other''s actions without blinking. As soon as something was wrong, they immediately entered the fighting state. Legs numb to feel like there is no more, this is not the general little gangster can persist.


    Meng Jie can''t help but retreat back to the hall. Before she can see the situation inside, she is held there by the sea snake.


    Meng Jie alert retreat, because of the injury is not very sharp. Sea snake did not press, just rely on the door, coldly looking at the woman in front of him.


    When Jun Riyue came in, and after the war with me, sea snake, man Xuefei, Shan Qinian and xuanmo didn''t see it because they went out to breathe. When they came back from the rooftop, they saw that Jun Riyue and I were all covered with blood in the hall, and they realized that something was wrong. At this time, the sea snake saw Meng Jie, who had only seen a picture but had not seen a real person, coming from the reception hall and blocking here in a hurry. When she came near, she found that she had been injured, so she didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Meng Jie said, "what do you want to do?" She has also seen the main characters of reincarnation. The information of sea snake is the fourth one behind me, which is the old monster, the old monster and me. I was attracted by the handsome sea snake when I saw it for the first time, but after knowing everything about him, I laughed and loved it. Because, as long as I have relations with people, she will eliminate, if she can do it.


    "Don''t disturb them." Said the sea snake in a soft voice, thinking of my weak appearance, and his eyes were sad.


    "Don''t you help Li Yishui?" Meng Jie said with a sneer.


    Sea snake does not go to see her, such a woman will only be ugly, he lightly replied: "she can''t die." I said this orally, but I kept praying in my heart: don''t die, don''t die.


    "Don''t you kill me?" Meng Jie is a little angry. She is angry about the sea snake''s unfounded confidence in me.


    "This is not the time." The sea snake said, "as long as you stay here, I won''t do anything to you."


    Meng Jie snorted. Because of the gunshot wound on her leg, people outside can''t disturb her and the battle inside can''t be done. So she had to sit down in place, tear off one side of her trouser leg and simply bandage the bleeding wound.


    Seeing this, the sea snake did not relax its vigilance, but just closed its eyes.


    In the quiet banquet hall, there was only the heavy and nervous breathing of all the people. Manxuefei, shanqinian and xuanmo, who had just arrived at the door, were waiting as quietly as possible.


    I knelt there, holding a gun, aiming at the junriyue who was waiting for me to fall down. I heard the sea snake praying in my heart. Maybe it was because he didn''t stop. I heard it so clearly that I could not help but leave tears in exchange for junriyue''s sarcastic words: "what? Can''t hold on? "

 Chapter 1467

    "No Light a, don''t seem to be refute, also ignore, because she can''t hear that pious prayer voice, because she is hell messenger.


    "The injury is so serious that you can''t live without going to the hospital." Jun Riyue originally wanted to delay time, but she obviously felt that the poison on the dagger spread quickly. Although she took the general antidote to delay the spread, it was not very useful. You want me to do it first.


    I saw through her mind, bent up the corner of the mouth, coldly said: "accompany me."


    Jun Riyue saw that my heart was like a mirror, and his anger surged up. He stared at me and laughed: "it''s useless to drag it down. You will fall down before me."


    This sentence is a fact. The poison in her body won''t kill people. At most, she is numb and unable to act for half a month. My injury is different. I really can''t drag on any longer. The strength of the returning light will not last long.


    "Isn''t grandma good to you?" I don''t know if I can survive this time. I asked.


    When Jun Riyue saw me like this, he would accompany me to the end: "good, very good. She taught me martial arts and how to treat others. She cared more about me than my father. She never pretends to me


    "Because you''re the one she likes." My eyes became lonely: "I only knew her true identity after she died."


    "That''s because you have already been selected by the reincarnation gate. With your master and master Tai, do you still need her?" Jun Riyue was obviously a little excited and his body trembled.


    I spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "you know the pain of being concealed by relatives."


    Jun Riyue''s eyes widened, thinking of his father Ke Zhi''s concealing the truth of his mother''s death when he was a child, a trace of sadness rose in his heart, which was quickly broken: "so, I killed him."


    "Ha ha," I laughed, "so I can''t beat you. I''m not as vicious as you are


    "That''s what the sect leader said." Jun Riyue is still in charge of her grandmother, Ke Suzhen, calling for the master. I''m a little moved. Looking at her, he asked, "is it you who sent someone to kill grandma?" This is what I really care about. Jun Riyue is a vicious woman, but she should not be a liar.


    I''m looking forward to it. She asks me why. I''m still looking forward to it. Finally, she says, "No. It''s Ke Yu. "


    I''m relieved. It''s not really her. Although we are rivals, I appreciate her style.


    "The sect leader has always advocated" harmony ", and I have never objected. After she abdicated for you, she let go. When I advocated the war, she just came to ask me for my final opinion and confirmed that my mind did not stop me There was a trace of tenderness in Jun Riyue''s eyes, which should be her only tenderness to Shi Qiaoxiang. She took a deep breath and continued: "she just silently grieved, sighed, paid attention, and didn''t tell you the truth. At that time, I was still a little hesitant and worried. I personally monitored the door owner for a period of time, and finally found that she really let go. However, Ke Yu does not think so. He will remove all obstacles, including those that no longer exist. "


    "As long as it''s something he wants to get rid of, he''ll find a reasonable excuse, right?" I asked. See Jun Sun Moon nod, then smile to her finally.


    When others saw that we started an ordinary conversation, they were surprised and worried about whether they could get out of here. The answer is coming

 Chapter 1468

    "Time''s up," my right hand began to shake slightly. "Thank you for giving me the answer I always wanted to hear. Let''s go on! " Raise your left hand and grab your right arm, which will be more accurate.


    Jun Riyue obviously didn''t expect me to do this, but she just showed her vicious eyes after smiling. I am not the relative of the sect leader, but her current opponent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense again. Pei Xi buried her head in Zhan Jun''s arms and didn''t dare to see the ending. She thought I was already miserable. Zhan Jun holds Pei Xi tightly and looks at the baby sitter. Unexpectedly, something happened. The two sleeping children wake up at the same time and cry loudly.


    I answered, "bang bang bang" and fired the bullets from the gun. The cartridge case with a pungent smell of gunpowder fell to the ground one by one, making a clear sound. The two children who were frightened were crying more fiercely. The nanny couldn''t make sure.


    At the same time I shot, Jun Riyue jumped up. Although the speed was much slower and the jumping ability was weak, she still avoided several bullets. Only one passed by, one hit her left arm, and the last one flew towards her face. She was about to hit, but her trace disappeared. Feeling the threat behind me, I tried my best to turn around. What was waiting for me was a powerful hand, which tightly locked my throat.


    Jun Riyue, whose strength was weakened, said: "can you go out alive?"


    "Yes," I tried to raise my right leg, knee to her abdomen. She let go and stepped back to listen to me again, "you didn''t kill me once."


    "Can you still move?" Surprise and fear surged into her heart. The last sentence that Ke Suzhen once said to her echoed in her mind: "Haiying is not an ordinary person. Don''t think you are good at it. If you are cruel, you can deal with it easily." It seems that what Ke Suzhen said is right.


    She felt a chill in her back, and I leaned on her shoulder and said softly, "you just told me not to leave your back to the enemy, didn''t you?" The muzzle of the gun was against her back, leaving no chance to shoot instantly. The remaining bullet penetrated her slender body. I didn''t kill her. Because I couldn''t kill her. At that time, I couldn''t see clearly what was in front of me. My ears were full of buzzing noise. I could only shoot the last bullet into her body, even if I delayed her action.


    Jun Riyue falls down and is taken away by Liao Weiwei and Lin Yuqiang. After all, they have cooperated with each other. They leave with Meng Jie, who is lame and can''t believe her eyes. Tong Haiyue follows Liao Wei without saying a word. The teams of the two sides downstairs also dispersed with rules, and there was no irreparable conflict.


    I was still standing there, eyes open, motionless. When the pistol fell to the ground, the guests screamed and left behind, without looking back, but they were all around me.


    After a long time, only Xiang Hua, Chen Ying, Hai Long and Xiang Ying were left in the mess hall. The nanny who managed to coax the two children to sleep again, Zhan Jun holding Pei Xi, sea snake, man Xuefei, Shan Qinian and xuanmo standing at the door.


    Everyone looked at me and didn''t dare to step forward.


    "Yi Shui?" Shan Qinian made a tentative cry and didn''t answer. Want to come forward, but forget that there is a scared xuanmo who clings to him. But he calls me again: "Yishui?"

 Chapter 1469

    Man Xuefei is scared to cry and pours on the sea snake. The sea snake can''t look at the situation. Peixi seemed to faint. She was a little weak and couldn''t stand the screams of so many people.


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, as well as Hai Long and Xiang Ying came forward cautiously to pat me on the shoulder. When a man came in with a red face, he scolded: "you are all dead. She is dying." A few steps forward, holding me in my arms, I was sent to the hospital by him, the man who came and went like the wind.


    All the people just reacted, looking at the strange man''s disappearing back, confused.


    At night, there was no moon, and the dark hall was already empty and in a mess. Li Zhenlong picked up the ignored dagger on the ground, looked at the solidified and blackened blood, wrapped it in a handkerchief, and left the land of right and wrong.


    Sect master


    A few months ago


    When I was still busy with my company, Li Zhenlong returned to Xinjiang again, but this time his destination was not Balikun, but Hami. There was a man he had not seen for a long time.


    But before him, someone had visited here.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." At this time of the afternoon, the doorbell, which would not have been visited, suddenly rang.


    Nie junkui, the owner of the family, was an old man over 80 years old. He said to himself, "who''s coming? You didn''t call me Thinking about which daughter would come, he put down his newspaper and opened the door. Without looking at the cat''s eye, he opened the door and said, "it''s you!"


    Outside the door stood the sea sky and sea seal, which had been missing for a long time, as well as a white haired grandmother with a faint fragrance of orchids.


    "You''re not dead?" Nie junkui looked at the still energetic Ke Suzhen and asked in surprise.


    Ke Suzhen said with a helpless smile: "it''s not time yet."


    "Why don''t you invite your old friends in?" Haiyin said, Haitian''s serious face also squeezed out a smile. For Nie junkui, Haiyin and Ke Suzhen are old friends, but they have only seen each other a few times, and the sea and sky are relatively strange. Haitian, who is twice as senior as their generation, always keeps a straight face and is always stifled by a few words when they want to find a topic.


    But Nie junkui still said: "no matter what you have, come first." There are people coming up downstairs. It''s always inconvenient to block at the door. He is the only one in the family, so


    "You should know about Yishui?" Ke Suzhen stood by the window, looking at the dark clouds gathering in the sky, and said solemnly.


    Nie junkui was surprised and asked, "what happened to Yishui?"


    Haitian sat down and snorted. Haiyin patted Nie junkui on the shoulder and said, "old friend, don''t be silly. You are also Ying''er''s grandfather


    "Shadow? Who is it? " Nie junkui looks at Haiyin puzzled.


    "Shadow is Yi water, Yi water is shadow." Haiyin said impatiently, his white beard moving with his lips: "don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Hai Tian glared at Nie junkui. The latter shivered, sighed and sat down: "Yi Shui hasn''t been back for a long time. Even her mother seldom goes to see it, let alone me. I just learned some news about Yishui from my daughter. But on the surface. "


    "No one reported to you what Yishui experienced?" Ke Suzhen turned her head and asked.

 Chapter 1470

    Haiyin also looked at Nie junkui and saw him smile bitterly: "you are trying to pull me in. Although my name is still there, I haven''t been in charge of this for a long time. "


    "There''s no way, you know, we all have to participate, or this time it won''t be over." Haitian suddenly said coldly.


    This may be the most time Nie junkui listened to Haitian''s speech, but he repressed his surprise and asked anxiously, "is it really the last time?"


    "Maybe. But we can''t miss every chance. " Ke Suzhen walked up to Nie junkui and said, "in laws, you didn''t seem to participate in the previous few times. We wonder if this is one of the reasons for the failure. So this time, we need to be fully prepared. "


    Haiyin also took the lead and said, "this time, Yinger is more plain than any other time. Maybe she already has some clue!"


    "You mean," Nie junkui really widened his eyes this time.


    Haitian interrupted him slowly: "Haiying may have thought of something."


    "Won''t she try to break it as she used to?" Nie junkui is more and more worried. Every time he looks at them from a distance, he can''t really stay away from them.


    With a faint smile, Ke Suzhen said in a tired voice: "we are just guessing, but now Yishui is the same as her. She works hard for the people she wants to protect according to her method."


    "Do you want to avoid it?" Haiyin forced humanity: "even if you still don''t participate this time, your identity will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, what would Ying''er think of you? "


    "You," Nie junkui laughed, his voice full of helplessness. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll join."


    "Ha ha," Haiyin said with a smile, stroking his beard, "the deputy head of Xianmen has retired for so many years, but he hasn''t given up his position to the younger generation."


    Nie junkui raised his head: "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Haitian suddenly stood up and said, "well, since you have agreed. It''s time for us to leave, too. "


    "To Hong Kong?" Ke Suzhen did not know where the destination was this time, so she asked.


    "No," Haiyin said, shaking his head, "to the Vatican."


    Nie junkui, of course, also heard something about hall, the son of God. He said, "you don''t want to pull the son of God in, do you?"


    Haitian waved his hand, Haiyin said: "don''t let him sink too deep, at most be a catalyst!"


    With another sigh, Ke Suzhen thought of her youngest and most beloved granddaughter, Li Yishui. He could not predict what would happen in the future, so he could not help but feel sad.


    In the afternoon, it was quiet again. The three guests came and went in a hurry and left without a cup of hot tea. What''s left is a lot of problems.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong," the visitor did not ring the doorbell, but knocked on the heavy safety door. Nie junkui looks at the light rain outside the window and has guessed who it is. As soon as he opened the door, he arched his hand and said, "master."


    Li Zhenlong just nodded and smelled the residual air in the room. As he entered the room, he said, "have they been here?"


    "Yes, master." Nie junkui closed the door and said respectfully.


    There was a sudden silence in the room for a long time. The two elders, one is the leader of the immortal sect and the other is the deputy leader of the immortal sect, but they have not contacted each other for decades.

 Chapter 1471

    It can be said that Nie junkui, the Deputy headmaster, lived in seclusion earlier than Li Zhenlong, who went to Hong Kong to be anonymous. He only relied on the unique information channel of the Deputy headmaster to understand the disputes between some sects, but he never intervened.


    About half an hour later, sitting Li Zhenlong suddenly said: "do you want to participate?"


    Nie junkui nodded, Li Zhenlong said: "how did you change your mind this time?"


    "They said Yishui was the most desperate this time!" Nie junkui said with a smile: "I think that after a long rest, it''s time for me to go all out and fight this old bone once. Maybe it will be the last time. "


    Leaning on the sofa, Li Zhenlong looked at the ceiling and said, "you should know that this time Hailong fell in love with Xiangying."


    "What?" Nie junkui didn''t hear of the news. "Xiangying is a high priest. Do you agree with the sect leader?" According to the regulations of Xianmen, the high priest was not allowed to marry. Besides, Xiangying was the only one in her generation who served as the high priest. But ye Zijun has gone with the sea, and Liao Wei, who has cooperation with qingjianmen, has been canceled as the next high priest by Li Zhenlong a month ago. Now Liao Wei is a member of qingjianmen.


    Li Zhenlong curved his mouth: "I''m tired. Stop it every time, and the result is much worse than you think. Perhaps, Hailong will withdraw from reincarnation for Xiangying. "


    "If Hailong really quit, the odds will be 10% higher this time." Nie junkui was also tired and leaned back on his chair: "door master, how is life in Hong Kong?" This is what he always wanted to inquire about, but he did not dare to disturb the life of the sect leader.


    "It''s easy." Li Zhenlong said, "I didn''t expect that this time, I still didn''t stop Yi Shui from falling in love with Xiang Hua."


    "Didn''t they break up?" Asked Nie junkui, he got up and poured a cup of hot tea for Li Zhenlong. There are so many things that I almost forget.


    Li Zhenlong held the teacup, looked at the steaming tea and said slowly, "but Yi Shui is very sad. Since I came back, I worked hard every day. Because of the obstruction of qingjianmen, I didn''t even attend the wedding of sea snake and Shan Qinian. She is paralyzing her heart with busyness and forcing herself not to think about things with Xianghua. "


    "But I really didn''t expect that this time Yishui would like Xianghua. After all, there is too much difference." Nie junkui also poured a cup of hot tea for himself. The rain outside was getting bigger and bigger, and the room was already a little cold.


    "Haitian is right," Li Zhenlong said, looking at the window slapped by the rain. "It''s a bad relationship."


    "Fortunately, Yi Shui made great efforts to forget that feeling." Nie junkui looks at Li Zhenlong, who is sitting opposite him. They are all old.


    "Well, she never agrees to Lin Yuqiang''s proposal."


    "If she readily agreed, it would be the most worrying thing."


    The two elders looked at each other with a smile and talked about Li Yishui.


    "Is it Yi Rui or Yi Shui that hall likes?" Nie junkui is actually worried that hall''s involvement will make things more complicated.


    Li Zhenlong sighed: "what he likes is Yi Rui, but he seems to be interested in Yi Shui''s ability. After all, he is the son of God and will not let go of anything that can help him. However, I am afraid that Yi Rui will misunderstand that Yi Shui has already annoyed Enron. If Yi Rui asks for help, Yi Shui will face the whole family, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "

 Chapter 1472

    "Although Yishui worked very hard this time, it seems that the situation is more complicated." When Nie junkui thought of the huge power of settling down, he was worried.


    "Yes, God will make trouble for us every time. When we see that we are going to succeed, there will always be one or two unimportant things that will turn all our efforts into nothing." Li Zhenlong put down his tea cup and said to Nie junkui, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Nie junkui nodded, took two black umbrellas and followed.


    The rain drops hit the umbrella heavily "patter patter patter patter". There are not many pedestrians on the street, and it is getting dark. The street lamp just lit up lights up the sidewalk full of puddles. Taxis and private cars passed by the two elders, splashing with water, but they could not wet their clothes. We can see the depth of skill.


    "Can Yi Shui forget Xiang Hua?" Li Zhenlong can''t rest assured, because he has seen Li Yishui cry to tears, throat dry to can''t speak, during that time at home on holiday Li Yishui like a walking corpse. He really can''t rest assured.


    Nie junkui crossed the edge of the umbrella, looked at the thick clouds, and said: "Yishui is a child who attaches great importance to feelings, not to mention Xiang Hua? It''s normal that he can''t forget it, but this time, since Yi Shui took the initiative to break up, it proves that there is still a little hope. "


    "Is there any hope?" Li Zhenlong thought of his eyes shining with tears in the dark room, just like the lens of a thriller. Now he thought of a chill behind him, and he couldn''t help asking himself.


    Although Nie junkui didn''t see Li Yishui''s decadent appearance with his own eyes, the report he heard was almost the same as that scene, and he was no less worried than Li Zhenlong. No matter whether they are the leader or the deputy leader of the immortal sect, they are all the elders of Li Yishui. They are very concerned about the fate of the younger generation who can''t escape the curse.


    A few months later


    It''s another rainy night. It''s raining heavily in Hong Kong tonight.


    "Are you crying for Yishui?" Nie junkui stood beside Li Yishui''s bed, looking at Li Yishui who had just come out of the emergency room and was in a severe coma wrapped in white gauze, and said softly. No one responded. The man carrying Li Yishui to the hospital was called out by his master. Li Zhenlong has not arrived here yet.


    Xiang Hua and his family went home to have a rest. Everything came so fast that they could not easily accept this reality. Although that night in Paris was more terrifying and bloody than this one.


    The sea snake flies back to the hotel with the snow. Shan Qinian accompanies xuanmo who is in the ward, who is too frightened and faints at the last moment. Zhan Jun takes Pei Xi, who is in a coma, home to recuperate. Pei Xi, who wakes up after a while, holds Zhan Jun and cries for a long time. She doesn''t fall asleep until she is tired. The two children also fall asleep very well and don''t give Zhan Jun any headache,


    Zhanhe and Li Zhenlong separated very late. Instead of going home, they came to the hospital.


    "Nie junkui!" Zhan he looked at the old man in Li Yishui''s ward in surprise.


    Nie junkui said with a smile: "long time no see, the body is as strong as before."


    "Are you going to participate this time?" The exhibition went straight to the theme without greetings.


    "Yes, for the sake of Yishui, for the sake of really ending all this." Nie junkui stares at Zhan he and says, "what about you? Obstinate, or determined not to join? "


    "Hum ~ ~ ~" with a long breath, Zhan he also looked at the comatose Li Yishui who frowned with concern and said: "in fact, I have never been the key. I just want to ensure that Yi Shui will not die here. It doesn''t matter whether I join or not. "

 Chapter 1473

    "But it''s going to be a 10% win!" Nie junkui suddenly said solemnly, "if you are also aiming at Yishui, is it better for you to join in?"


    Zhan he opened his eyes and murmured, "settle down!"


    "How''s it going?" Nie junkui sits beside the bed and helps Li Yishui tuck in the quilt, although the woman on the bed will not have the slightest reaction.


    Zhan he also sat on the other side and said, "I still remember what she said when I first met Yi Shui. At that time, she thought this little girl was a little interesting. I didn''t expect that he would be Li Zhenlong''s granddaughter. But she lied to me and made me angry. At that time, I heard a lot of her things, and suddenly I felt that she was still as ill fated as before. The second time I met, I cried in front of my house before I came into my house, and then I said a lot. At that time, I really found that this girl was very intimate. The third time, that is, earlier today, her face has been bad, the whole person is not in the state, not as sharp and energetic as the previous two times. Unexpectedly, she was defeated by he Peiqi, the cruel woman. Looking at her now, my nose is a little sour. "


    Nie junkui listened to Zhanhe Ranger''s choking voice and joked: "I said, don''t cry. I can''t stand it. "


    Zhan he waited for Nie junkui, and both of them laughed desolately.


    "I join," Zhan he said after a long silence, "but you have to find a way to protect my grandson and granddaughter-in-law and two children."


    Nie junkui looked at Zhan he gratefully and said, "this is certain. Thank you


    "You''re welcome." Zhanhe listened to the rain outside the window: "although I have only seen her a few times, although she is half angry, I still regard her as my granddaughter."


    Li Yishui, who was in a coma, couldn''t hear any sound. What''s more, she didn''t know that the two elders had reached such an agreement. The darkness occupied her mind, and the sharp pain was stimulating her nerves every minute. When will she wake up?


    After a few days, Xiang Ping comes home with Meng Jie on crutches. He says to Xiang Hua and Chen Ying who have just come home from work: "Dad, mom, I want to marry Meng Jie."


    Meng Jie''s acting is very good, the smile on her face can not see a trace of false, affectionately said: "uncle, aunt good." Then he asked Xiang Ping to take out the gift she bought and give it to Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, saying, "this is a little of my heart."


    Sitting on the sofa hill, Xiang Hua and Chen Ying didn''t stand up from the beginning to the end. They looked at the two exquisite gift boxes and didn''t mean to pick them up.


    Xiang Ping still pretended to smile: "I''ll take it as your default. Dad, mom, choose a day." Put the gift box down on the coffee table, feeling Meng Jie''s strong dissatisfaction, he quickly asked.


    Xiang Hua closed her mouth and sighed. Chen Ying said with a smile, "sit down first and speak slowly. Liao Ma, pour a cup of tea for Miss Meng. "


    "Aunt, just call me Meng Jie or Xiao Jie. Don''t be so polite." Meng Jie''s heart is about to explode, but in order to get married with Xiang Ping, she still insists.


    Of course, Chen Ying''s smile will not lose to Meng Jie. The sparks in the eyes of the two women are about to burn.


    "Dad, do you think it''s a little early for me to get married?" After Liao''s mother put down her tea cup, she asked Ping, which also distracted the two women''s attention.


    Xiang Hua was still thinking about what Hai long had just reported about Li Yishui''s injury. He frowned impatiently and said, "it''s late. You also asked me that day. If you really think it''s OK, then tie the knot. "

 Chapter 1474

    "Husband?" Chen Ying was startled. She didn''t expect that Xiang Hua didn''t object at all.


    "When the child is older, he will also consider the consequences. Since he thinks it''s good, I don''t have any opinions. Pick a good day and get things done. " Xiang Hua said, got up on the second floor, Xiangying has been in the study ready for all matters of acupuncture.


    Chen Ying helplessly looked at Xiang Hua''s tired back and said, "listen to your father, you start to prepare now. Your father and I will choose a good day." Getting up to go, he turned back and asked, "where are Meng Jie''s parents? Would you like to take it over and discuss it with us? "


    When Meng Jie heard that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying had agreed, she was happy, and the wound on her leg was not so painful. When Chen Ying asked, she replied with a smile: "no, aunt. My parents agreed, too


    "Oh," Chen Ying is not in the mood to be polite again: "then pick it up before the wedding."


    "All right." Meng Jie doesn''t care what she has now. It''s only the first step of her plan to be with Xiang Ping. As long as she enters Xiang''s home, she will never let these people who once had a relationship with Li Yishui feel better. Xiang Ping really thinks that if he agrees to Meng Jie''s request, he will avoid those cruel fights. Unexpectedly, this is just the beginning.


    Since Xiang Xueman was abandoned by Tong Haiyue, he also saw with his own eyes the little woman''s appearance that Tong Haiyue and Liao Wei were walking together. It seems that Xiang Xueman has been greatly hit. Instead of going to nightclubs and playing crazily, she put on her company uniform and went to work in Xianghua''s company. As soon as she got home, she saw Meng Jie talking about the wedding with Xiang Ping. She yelled out on the spot: "you want to marry this cheap woman!"


    "Who is the mean woman?" Meng Jie can not stand up, excited she pulled the wound, asked.


    "You To snow man heart straight mutter: tired a day, why return home to see her ah!


    Meng Jie was sitting in a critical position, adjusting her mood, holding Xiang Ping''s arm, said intimately: "dear, your sister bullied me."


    Xiang Ping is embarrassed. He doesn''t fight with Xiang Xueman as he used to defend Chen Han. He just says gently, "don''t quarrel. You''re going to be a family soon."


    Xiang Xueman also knows that his elder brother Xiang Ping is not the same as before. Mature he will promise to marry Meng Jie. Smart she guesses that there must be something hidden inside. Xiang Ping''s stiff face makes Xiang Xueman stop pestering: "OK, I''m tired too. I''ll go up first."


    "Hum." Seeing Xiang Xueman no longer scolds her, Meng Jie snorts to Xiang Ping Leng, leans on crutches to leave, goes to the door and says, "Xiang Ping, I know they are in a bad mood because Li Yishui is in hospital. I advise you to tell them that if they dare to have relations with Li Yishui, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, a man left.


    Xiang Ping sits there in a cold sweat. He also hears the news that Li Yishui is seriously injured and unconscious. Even doctors have no way to determine when Li Yishui will wake up, but Li Hua, the doctor who used to treat Li Yishui, has rushed abroad to find his master. He said that he would find a way to wake Li Yishui up. Xiang Ping has also been to the hospital. Lonely Li Yishui is lying in the intensive care unit. Her life is in danger at any time. Weak she frowns from time to time, which makes people worried.

 Chapter 1475

    "Brother," I''m afraid it''s the first time Xiang Xueman has ever called brother Xiang Ping, "you promised that cheap woman for us?"


    Xiang Ping turns back with a bitter smile and tells the truth. Now he grows up and understands that his family is the most important thing to him: "Meng Jie is more cruel than Chen Han before. She doesn''t allow us to have contact with Yi Shui. If I don''t agree to marry her, she will try to hurt you. I don''t want Yi Shui to be so good at protecting you. Snow man, isn''t elder brother very useless? "


    He shook his head to Xueman and said, "I''m very brave. I sacrifice myself for us. However, Yishui would be very sad if he knew. Because she also knows that you don''t like Meng Jie at all, and Meng Jie doesn''t like you either. She''s just using you to hurt Yishui. "


    "I know." Xiang Ping stood up and said, "I''ll take a shower. You should go to bed after dinner. I''m tired all day


    "Yes." Light answer, warm smile. The injured family seems warmer than ever.


    "Why do you promise your son?" Chen Ying, who has not heard their conversation, asks, not avoiding Xiangying and Hailong.


    Xiang Hua said in a deep voice: "as you can see, Meng Jie''s skill that day will never lose to Chen Han. Ping''er''s look is not natural at all. Of course, he is not willing."


    Chen Ying worried, said: "that you also promise."


    "He''s made up his mind. No matter how we stop him, he won''t give up."


    "Is he threatened by Meng Jie?" Chen Ying looks down and guesses.


    Xiang Hua looked at a serious sea dragon, squinted and said, "anyway, since Meng Jie wants to enter my home, she can''t be so presumptuous." Chen Ying also nodded her head to show her agreement. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. How can she say that she is a woman with means? How can she lose to a arrogant little girl.


    "Hailong," Xiang said with a long Chinese accent, "after Xiang Pingcheng gets married, I will let him move out. Then you and Xiangying will move in."


    This time, not only Hailong was stunned, but Xiangying also stopped for a while, but he soon resumed the acupuncture action on his hand.


    "Boss, Hailong dare not." Hailong said in fear, bowing.


    He waved to Hua: "well, you''ve been with me for so many years, and I treat you as my own child. You and Xiangying should also choose a date to get married. It''s more convenient for you to take care of my legs when you live here. " This is also to find a step for Hailong and Xiangying.


    Hailong blushed and looked at Xiangying. Xiangying didn''t respond, so he said, "thank you boss."


    "Ha ha," Xiang Hua looked at Chen Ying, who was also very happy beside him, and asked, "let''s just set it for one day."


    "Yes, send off a couple and welcome in a couple. Double happiness Chen Ying also likes Xiangying very much. It''s good to have one more person to take care of Xianghua. Looking at the serious Xiangying, Chen Ying thinks of Li Yishui, who will call her sister Chen Ying. She has a sincere smile, guilty eyes, sad back, and the words of breaking up. She loves that girl very much. Once paid all to love a person''s experience, she also had, she understood that kind of cruel give up pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Hua looks at Chen Ying who is just smiling happily, but now she is sad and can''t help asking.


    Chen Ying looked up at her husband and said, "Yi Shui, she."

 Chapter 1476

    In three words, Xiang Hua was stunned. Yes, shui''er, the girl who once wantonly said that she liked her, regardless of the age gap, paid everything for herself, and finally offered to break up in order to protect her family. How can Xiang Hua''s heart not hurt when he thinks of these things. It seems that the memory of the past life also mixed into the experience of this life, their mood is so complex, so difficult to distinguish. The sound of "brother Hua" has already been deeply in my heart, and it is hard to erase. Facing Chen Ying who has lived with her for decades, Xiang Hua feels extremely guilty: "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Chen Ying didn''t hear it clearly. It should be said that she didn''t know who Xiang Hua was talking to.


    "I''m sorry for you." Xiang Hua looks up at Chen Ying, red eyes. Chen Ying smiles. In fact, for women, sometimes it''s enough to hear her husband''s sincere apology from the doctor.


    Chen Ying touched Xiang Hua''s face and said, "Yishui always says this sentence in silence. She thinks I don''t know, but I can feel it. In fact, you don''t have to say this sentence. Nothing happened to you, right?"


    Xiang Hua thought about Li Yishui''s blushing face before he went to Paris. He thought of the day when his eyes were full of farewell and said goodbye to him. His tears fell down. He was like saying to his water: sorry. But is there a chance?


    "There will be." Chen Ying seems to know what Xiang Hua is thinking. In fact, Li Yishui doesn''t avoid her every time. Maybe she is looking for an opportunity to escape from this relationship that shouldn''t happen. It''s normal for Xiang Hua to think that. "I also want to say sorry to Yishui, but there will be a chance. She will wake up," she said Chen Ying is selfish. She has never been in charge of many women in Xianghua''s life before. But this time, she is in charge of them. It''s obviously letting go, tolerance, pressure and coercion. She was afraid that Li Yishui would one day leave with Xiang Hua and leave a divorce agreement. How could she not care about the couple''s feelings for so many years?


    "Dad, mom," he pushed the door to Xueman and said, "I want to ask for leave tomorrow. I want to go to the hospital to see Yishui and accompany her."


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying both agree. At this time, Hailong receives a phone call, and he smiles coldly. Hang up the phone, he looked at a room of curious people, said: "Yi water is out of danger now, although not sure when to wake up, but tomorrow will be transferred out of intensive care unit, to the single ward."


    Now at this time, this is a good news. Xiang Ying, who was working with his head down, also laughed. A drop of crystal clear tears fell on the ground and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    A quiet exhibitor after the rain.


    "Zhan Jun, Pei Xi, come to my study." After breakfast, Zhan he calls Zhan Jun and Pei Xi to the study.


    The two people who are puzzled follow behind Zhan he, because so far only Li Yishui has been in Zhan he''s study except Zhan Jun''s dead parents. Usually, we go to their study to discuss everything, or we are in the office of the company.


    "Sit down." Entering the study, Zhan he said.


    Zhan Jun closed the door, and Pei Xi sat on the two chairs, very nervous.


    Zhan he realized that it was still difficult for them to adapt for a while, so he came to the point: "last time I told you another identity of Yi Shui, and you soon accepted it.

 Chapter 1477

    But this time, you can see how powerful the enemy of Yishui is. Yishui is still in a coma, but the woman has awakened. Although the war between the two sides will not break out soon, they will try their best to attract powerful allies, both economically and politically. "


    Zhan he pauses, Zhan Jun and Pei Xi are afraid to talk to each other.


    "Yishui also knew that if he continued like this, there would be no more and more results. The longer we delay, the better for no one. We are all tired of this kind of life Zhan Jun and Pei Xi didn''t understand very well. Zhan he didn''t care. He continued: "so, she will give a free hand, and I also decided to join Yishui''s camp."


    "Grandfather, what are you going to do?" Zhan Jun has done his best to cooperate with Koch enterprise and the wheel of destiny, or mobilize his friends in business to support together.


    Zhan he shook his head and denied Zhan Jun''s idea: "I don''t want you to participate, neither does Yi Shui."


    Zhan Jun strove for: "but grandfather, you just said,,,"


    "I didn''t ask you to stop working with them now, but don''t stop working with others either. My participation is just my personal wish. All exhibitor companies will remain neutral in this fight, and you have to keep that in mind. " Zhan he said and looked at Pei Xi: "you and Yi Shui are classmates and good sisters. You''ve seen her this time. "


    "You all know that this is a fight that will cost your life. When I join, I should be ready to sacrifice at any time."


    "Grandfather," "Zhan Jun" and Pei Xi speak in unison. They can''t believe that Zhan he would say such a thing. This is not a time of war. Why is there such a situation? They can''t imagine.


    Zhan he raised his left hand to signal their silence and said: "the struggle between us has always existed and never stopped. It''s just that I quit early for the sake of Zhan Jia. But now, Zhan Jun can be the only one, Pei Xi can also be a very qualified hostess, and the two children will become pillars in the future. Grandfather has nothing to worry about. The only thing I''m afraid of is that if my grandfather really leaves, you''ll blame Yi Shui. "


    "Grandfather won''t leave." Zhan Jun''s eyes are red. In his memory, everything about his parents is very vague. There are only two black-and-white photos. It''s his grandfather who brought him up. When he can repay his grandfather, how can he allow his grandfather to take such risks? How can he!


    Zhanhe sighed helplessly: "Yishui is also forced into such a struggle. She didn''t ask us for help or let us participate in it. However, everything is doomed. We are always the people who started this fight, and we have the responsibility to end it when it gets out of control, even if we sacrifice our lives. "


    Pei Xi is confused. Zhan Jun is even more confused. This is an era full of science and technology. Why is there such a saying of destiny. Zhan he also knows that they can''t accept it at the moment. Waving their hands, let them leave, leaving only one last sentence: "no matter what happens, don''t blame Yishui, she is the biggest victim."


    Coming out of Zhanhe''s study, Zhanjun has a disgust for Li Yishui for the first time. Pei Xi looks at Zhanjun''s fierce eyes, and doesn''t dare to dissuade him. She just worries in her heart. She didn''t want to have an accident in Zhanhe, but she didn''t want Li Yishui to be in danger again. That woman, already very miserable.

 Chapter 1478

    Nie junkui stood outside the window of Zhanhe and looked into the distance: "Zhanjun will hate Yishui."


    "He was brought up by me," Zhan he came to the window. "It''s impossible to let go of my explanations just now. But one day he will understand. "


    "Do you think you''re going to die?" Nie junkui asked directly.


    Zhan he said with a smile, "I don''t know, but not many of us are alive."


    "Maybe you are one of the few." Nie junkui said, picking eyebrows, gray short hair dyed a thin layer of gold in the sun, the whole person looks energetic.


    "Thank you for your kind words." Zhan he laughs, and Nie junkui also laughs. The hearty laughter reverberates in the woods. The early birds start to spread their wings and fly one after another, and the pleasant bird song becomes noisy.


    In the hotel


    Xuanmo has been discharged from hospital, but she is a little hypoglycemic. She won''t lie on the bed like Li Yishui. I don''t know when she will be?


    Shan Qinian then goes back to the general manager of the company to deal with some affairs. Sea snake also went to the stronghold of reincarnation gate in Hong Kong to learn about the situation of Hailong''s withdrawal from reincarnation gate and the loss situation of the recent conflict with qingjianmen.


    Man Xuefei accompanies xuanmo. They don''t know how to ask about Li Yishui. It has been nine days since Li Yishui was injured that day. Shan Qinian and Hai she went to the hospital once. At that time, Li Yishui was still in the intensive care unit, but they couldn''t summon up the courage to visit him.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Shan Qinian put down the phone, he turned to see two contradictory faces and asked. In fact, I know that they are still hesitating to go to the hospital to see Li Yishui.


    The knot in Xuan Mo''s heart hasn''t been untied, and she can''t easily ask, but the frown betrays her intention of trying her best to hide. Man Xuefei was also silent, but finally he took a long breath and said, "is she OK?"


    "Who?" Shan Qinian knows why. Although he doesn''t want to embarrass them, it''s not the way to go on like this.


    "Yishui." Half a day later, he came out with two words, which was a little better than what Shan Qinian expected. He thought that man Xuefei would even say his surname.


    Shan Qinian sat on the sofa, looked at the bright ceiling light and said, "although he has been transferred from the intensive care unit, there is still no sign of awakening."


    The big room fell silent again.


    "I''m back." The sea snake came back in a dusty way. The situation in Hong Kong is much better than expected. At least no one dares to move the reincarnation gate.


    Shan Qinian came forward and asked with a smile, "what''s the situation?"


    The sea snake looked at the unnatural expression of man Xue Fei and Xuan Mo, and guessed in his heart. He sat down on the sofa and sighed: "it''s better than I thought."


    No one answered, no one asked again, sea snake looked at the white ceiling, murmured to the two women in a daze: "you really don''t want to see."


    "I don''t know." Man Xuefei''s heart is in a mess, she really doesn''t know how to face it. Xuanmo went to Shan Qinian, who was leaning against the window to see the distant scenery. He put his hand around his arm, put his head on his shoulder and asked, "why did you propose to me suddenly?"


    Shan Qinian didn''t look at his wife xuanmo, but his body trembled slightly, which can''t hide his inner tension. Although it is xuanmo that Shan Qinian is in love with now, he proposed by chance.

 Chapter 1479

    It is clear that in order to stay away from Li Yishui, who has some unfeeling feelings for him, Shan Qinian is a child who attaches great importance to friendship. He is not willing to give up Li Yishui. Even the object of his proposal has chosen Li Yishui''s good sister. Maybe he thinks that he will not be too far away from Li Yishui. Unexpectedly, xuanmo agreed without hesitation.


    Didn''t wait for Shan Qi to read of reply, Xuan Mo opened mouth again: "that you know, why can I promise you immediately?"


    This time, even man Xuefei and sea snakes had to concentrate and listen attentively.


    "Why?" Shan Qinian seems to understand, but he doesn''t seem to understand. His eyes mixed with all kinds of emotions are gradually moist. He remembers the scene of meeting Li Yishui for the first time.


    "Because you love Yishui, you love Yishui, you are yishuikou''s good brother." xuanmo figured it out, really figured it out. No matter who Li Yishui is now, she has never betrayed herself or hurt herself. From the beginning, she was so worried. Xuanmo wiped off the falling tears with the back of his hand and continued: "because I love Yishui, I love Yishui, I am her good sister, if we are together, she will be happy, I am willing to marry you, but later found that I really like you, otherwise I will not promise you


    Shan Qinian is shocked to see xuanmo, the woman who has been sleeping beside him for a long time. This is the first time that he really understands her. The unstoppable apology surges out like a flood.


    Xuanmo knew what Shan Qinian wanted to say, blocked his mouth and said with a smile, "you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "No Shan Qinian resolutely answers, and then climbs the corner of his mouth to show the world his happiness.


    Sea snake looked at man Xuefei jokingly and said: "these two guys are really unbearable."


    Man Xuefei lowered his head and said for a long time, "let''s go to see Yi Shui tomorrow."


    "Good." Xuanmo returns to man Xuefei''s side again, with indifferent expression and steady words and deeds. If the anxiety in her eyes doesn''t betray her, people present will think that she is back in the past.


    In the silent night, the four people in the room kept talking about what they had. The sea snake couldn''t help it any more. He looked at Shan Qinian and asked, "tell me, how do you know Ying''er?" Even if the sea snake is the Third Elder martial brother of reincarnation, he doesn''t know much about Shan Qinian and Li Yishui. He didn''t have a chance to ask before. Let them understand completely tonight who choose to stand on the same front.


    "What I want to know is what is your relationship?" Xuanmo then asks, not giving Shan Qinian the chance to refuse. Man Xuefei has no problem, but also waiting for the answer.


    Single Chess read with a wry smile,,,, wry smile, thinking, do you want to be involved in the previous life? Still.


    "Ying''er is my sister. She has always been. My favorite and dearest little sister. " Shan Qinian took the wine from the sea snake, took a sip and said, "when I first met her, she didn''t see me. On that day, master Haiyin returned to the general arena of reincarnation gate with her chubby. At that time, I just went back, standing in the crowd and looking at the familiar eyes from a distance: strange, nervous, afraid and a little excited. Isn''t she the little sister I''m looking for? However, due to the situation, I can''t contact her at the first time. I can only watch her from a distance for rigorous training and running back and forth. Whether it''s laughter or tears, I can see them in my eyes and remember them in my heart.

 Chapter 1480

    Less than a month later, she went back to her hometown after her summer vacation in University. I couldn''t help but miss her. I set up a chess stand at the corner of the pedestrian street just to have a look at her when she passed by and make sure she was safe. Unexpectedly, she even came to play chess with me. She was very good at chess when she was young. She could not help but let her take a few steps. At the end, she was angry with me. At that moment, I was sure that she was the little sister I had been looking for. I would never leave her. I must protect her


    "Sister?" Xuanmo was a little confused, but haishe understood something. The disciples of reincarnation had some sad experiences in the life when they entered lunhuimen, and Shan Qinian should have something to do with that little sister.


    "Yes, sister, she has always been my good sister." Shan Qi Nian laughs, happily and gently. Now he finds out that the strange ideas before are insignificant in front of the three words "protect her".


    Man Xuefei stood up and looked at the brightly lit street outside: "OK, let''s all have a rest. Tomorrow we will go to see Yishui in our best condition."


    Emotional cracks


    "Pa" such a big room is only full of this kind of sound. After hearing this sound, the waiters waiting outside all shivered. It''s no exaggeration to say that their hair stood upright.


    As the son of God, hall was sitting on the ground for the first time, but he was not angry at all. He lowered his head and looked at the Russian colored carpet that he had personally selected five years ago. His hair was messy because of the impact, which covered his beautiful eyes, and his smile remained unchanged.


    IRI smashed things in the room like crazy. It was the first time that she lost her temper in front of hall. Hall was not surprised, didn''t leave, and didn''t argue. Tired, IRI leaned against the high-end sofa she had smashed, weeping.


    Without consolation, hall put away his smile, stood up to tidy up his hair and clothes, pushed the door and went out, leaving only the messy room and the depressed IRI.


    This is hall''s villa in France. When he came here on business, he stopped by to see the situation of IRI. Unexpectedly, after dinner, they had a quarrel for Li Yishui in their study. This was the first quarrel since they fell in love.


    Back in the bedroom, hall looked at the clear finger marks on his white face and murmured with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Eli would have so much strength


    An hour ago


    Hall''s study, waiter, served two cups of black coffee and stepped back to guard the door.


    Yi Rui happily told hall about the interesting news of the recent public performance. Hall listened with a smile. Her eyes fell on Yi Rui''s bright smile. Until Yi Rui finished her speech, hall asked: "have you heard about Li Yishui''s injury and coma?"


    As soon as he slipped, a full cup of black coffee spilled on the floor, soiling the carpet. Hall''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then stretched out, saying: it''s time to change. Even he didn''t pay much attention to the small details, and was caught by Yi Rui. Yi Rui, who put down her image in front of hall for the first time, yelled: "what''s good about Li Yishui? You should pay attention to her all the time? I''ve only soiled your carpet, and you hate me! "

 Chapter 1481

    Hall understood that women sometimes make trouble out of nothing, but the beloved woman would be jealous of a "Shura" and yell at herself like this. He could only shake his head and smile faintly: women are really hard to understand.


    Hall is immersed in her inner world, which makes Eli misunderstand again. She thinks that hall hates herself and thinks that she is making trouble out of nothing. She quickly walks up to hall, claps her hands on the table and says in a loud voice, "look at me and tell you, what you like is me, what you love is me, not her."


    "It wasn''t her." Hall funny said, the first fight let him also some powerless fight.


    IRI thought too much and stepped back: "do you mean there are other women?"


    Hall really speechless, woman, how can you think of such a distant place. Stand up, holding his beloved woman, whispered: "my woman only you, also can only be you, not others. Listen carefully, the reason why I pay attention to Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi, Li Yi


    Maybe the words in front are very useful. Yi Rui, who has begun to calm down gradually, finally recovers her smiling face and cools down when she hears the last two words. Suddenly pushed away hall, sad expression occupied the beautiful face, ruddy lips spit out words that hall had never heard of. Hall was slightly shocked and looked at the woman he loved. Why would he curse Li Yishui like this?


    "I''m not joking. I''m just asking you if you want me or her?" IRI said calmly, but hall thought she was much more lovely than she is now.


    "You don''t have to ask that." "The answer has never changed," Hall said with a faint smile


    "I want to hear you tell me now, tell me clearly." IRI is really jealous, even worse than the last time she was in Paris. She has lost the brilliance of the spotlight and is a complete little woman.


    Hall affectionately looked at the woman he loved and said, "it''s always been you."


    IRI heard the answer she wanted, but she was not happy. In my heart, I kept asking: is he perfunctory to me, just to let me stop asking about the relationship between him and Li Yishui? But his eyes are not pretending. He is still as gentle and considerate as ever. Why does he feel so empty in his heart?


    "Will you marry me?" It took Eli a long time to say this.


    Hall''s smile froze. When it comes to marriage, I''m afraid he won''t have that qualification. He''s in the spotlight now, probably the next Pope, and can''t get married. Even if they have a woman they love, they always regard her as a treasure. How can they get married all at once if they haven''t even had a kiss? Maybe hall never planned to.


    He remembered that Li Yishui once asked him a question: "although you are the son of God, you are not an ordinary Christian. Even if you want to marry IRI, I believe the Pope will never agree. You are his successor and he will stop you. Don''t let your mother''s story happen again. How do you explain it to Eli? "

 Chapter 1482

    At that time, he didn''t answer. Li Yishui just looked at the sky and left with a long sigh. Now, he still hasn''t thought of the answer. He really liked IRI and didn''t want to lose her, but he didn''t understand that they couldn''t last long. If it wasn''t for their innocent relationship, Arthur koenia would turn a blind eye and let it go. However, if he really went beyond that limit, he wouldn''t be OK, and what kind of damage IRI would be. Hall didn''t dare to imagine at this time


    For a long time, IRI bit her lower lip nervously, waiting for Hall''s answer, but there was nothing. Raised his head to find the other side standing there thinking, expression confused, helpless. The heart full of love and expectation fell into the ice hole for the first time, and the coolness of the heart could not calm down. A few steps forward to raise the hand is a hard slap.


    It''s late at night


    Iriwo is on the big bed full of SpongeBob pattern in the room decorated by hall himself. She has no reason to be lonely and almost destroys the beautiful piano queen. The long black hair covered her beautiful face like a waterfall. The new pair of glasses were thrown on the bedside table. Her small body curled up into a ball, holding the warm bedding tightly in her hands. She cried silently. Her tears made Hall''s heart wet.


    He leaned his head on the door and looked at the starry night sky through the open window. He thought of his mother''s favorite smile. And father once said: women and career, we must make a choice. And the career of their choice, absolutely not allow the existence of "wife". There''s a way, but hall doesn''t have the confidence that Eli will survive.


    Back to his bedroom is almost dawn, busy day is about to start, but not sleepy.


    The door behind him was pushed open. Hall turns to see IRI, her red eyes are adorable.


    "What are you doing?" Hall was surprised. He wasn''t surprised, but he couldn''t help it.


    IRI blushed, pressed her voice, and said intermittently, "we''ve been together for so long, but we''ve never, ever, ever had a kiss. At most, we just hold hands and hugs. I feel that since I love you, since I want to be with you, I have to put down my obsession. I''m going to give myself to you first. Do you accept that? "


    Hall was stunned. When did the innocent and sweet IRI sprout such an idea? But on second thought, we are all adults, not children. But he said, "don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding." Yi Rui yells, tears gush out again, such as broken pearls, each round, drop to the ground, but no sound.


    "Shh ~ ~" Hall stepped forward and hugged his beloved woman tightly. Tears rolled in her eyes, and her calm voice rang out in her ear: "I love you, I love you, but don''t use this method. It''s unnecessary."


    Yi Rui can''t hear anything any more. She pushes hall away and takes off her thin pajamas, revealing her wonderful body. Hall was not in the mood to appreciate. His eyes were full of sadness and love. Hard heart, turned his head and said: "you go, go back to have a good rest."

 Chapter 1483

    In a word, Eli realized the feeling of despair. Pick up clothes wrapped in their own body, ran back to the room, tears and crying left in the corridor, for a long time can not disappear.


    In the dark corner of Hall''s room came an old voice: "this time you are not confused. So, next time? Do you promise? "


    "I dare not." Hoarse voice, representing Hall''s fatigue. Hall didn''t wonder why the owner of the voice came back at this time, but he didn''t have the respect of the past. Now hall is tired and wants to have a good rest.


    "You have to take care of yourself." The sound faded away as if it were just Hall''s fantasy. The open door and heavy footsteps told hall it was true.


    As expected, when hall, who had pushed off all the work arrangements, got up, the waiter told him that Eli had left, nothing left, nothing taken.


    With messy hair and still tired look, hall pushed open the door of the room with IRI''s fragrance. The bed was neat with IRI''s tears on it. Hall''s face sank, his water blue left eye shining strangely, like his mother Lydia.


    A few months ago, hall hesitated when the crafty old men came to the door, but now he seems to have no way out. As a condition of cooperation, he knew the sad secret hidden in Li Yishui, and knew that this time he must take it seriously. If it''s because of herself, IRI really asks for help, it''s a big trouble.


    At this moment, Yi Rui, who has returned to her villa, dials Shen Yun: "Shen Yun, help me contact an Kaitong."


    "Now?" Shen Yun on the other side of the phone didn''t expect to come so soon. She was surprised and asked: "what happened?"


    "Nothing. Please contact me. Let''s meet after the tour. " Yi Rui believes in Shen Yun very much, and almost everything is arranged by Shen Yun. In Yi Rui''s company, Shen Yun has resigned from the post of personnel minister. Now she is Yi Rui''s full-time secretary.


    Shen Yun, who is in China, frowns at the words flashing on the computer screen, but answers: "well, I know. You just have to perform well. "


    "Thank you." IRI''s voice became smaller and her smile became sad.


    Shen Yun didn''t know the whole story, and the party didn''t want to express his intention, so it was inconvenient for him to ask again. He had to persuade him: "take good care of yourself, don''t get tired."


    "Yes." IRI hung up and watched the sun slant into the room at three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s getting colder and colder. Got up and murmured: "maybe my heart is cold."


    Shen Yun picks up another mobile phone from the bag, looks at the dark outside and dials Hall''s phone.


    The other side said lazily: "good afternoon, what can I do for you?"


    "What happened to you and Eli?" Shen Yun asks anxiously.


    Hall waved the waiter back, wiped his mouth with a napkin, went to the window, looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance, and said helplessly, "this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. I don''t think it''s thoughtful enough."


    "I said," Shen Yun was angry. "If you stay in the Vatican and accompany Arthur corbinia, you and IRI will not be hurt again. It''s not only her who will be injured in the end."


    "I understand." Hall turned and leaned against the window. He put his left hand into his beautiful syrup colored short hair and narrowed his eyes. "But I love Eli. I can''t put it down now. I can''t choose between work and Eli."

 Chapter 1484

    "You have to make a choice." Shen Yun also tried to calm down: "Yi Rui just called me and asked me to contact an Kaitong. She said that she would meet directly after the performance. Now that you have promised to help Li Yishui, there is no way out. "


    Hall laughed and thought to himself: IRI, IRI, your action is so fast.


    "Ah ~ ~" Shen Yun said helplessly: "think about it yourself." He hung up the phone and sat in the office with only one computer on. He fell into deep thinking.


    Consider? Hall thought for a long time before he understood the meaning of this Chinese word. Embarrassed smile on the phone. Inexplicable dark clouds leisurely walk in the air, blocking the warm sunshine.


    Abyss dream


    "You can''t stay here. You have to open your eyes and go back to where you belong." Grandma''s kind face appeared before my eyes.


    Unconsciously, I went back to my hometown, back to my childhood. After school, joking with my classmates, I came home with my schoolbag on my back. My parents were still working in the unit, and there was only grandma busy preparing dinner at home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled the fragrance, and my stomach began to purr. But I opened my schoolbag first and started my homework obediently. Mathematics is the best, followed by Chinese, followed by English. However, why do English textbooks, which are as big as Chinese and mathematics in memory, turn into books that are as big and heavy as A4 paper used in junior high school?


    "Water is back," my grandmother''s warm voice interrupted my thoughts¡° Come on, wash your hands and eat first. "


    "I see, grandma." Tender voice, familiar but strange, that is how long ago. I closed the heavy English books that puzzled me, refilled the water, washed my hands with fragrant soap, and went to the kitchen.


    "Yishui, open your eyes," said Xiang Xueman, who was on leave today and came to the hospital again. Today, Li Yishui''s ward is very quiet, and there are few guests. Xiang Xueman looks at Li Yishui, who is covered with bandages and has no sign of waking up. Tears come out. He sits on the chair beside the bed, grabs Li Yishui''s hand without liquid, and takes care of Li Yishui''s cold palm with the temperature of his palm, Murmur: "Yi water, wake up, OK? Wake up. Do you know that mean woman Meng Jie threatened her brother''s marriage with our life safety? If her brother really married that mean woman, our family would not be at peace. Yishui, wake up, OK? Wake up and help us


    "Sorry, I''m selfish. But now only you can help us. Only you can deal with Meng Jie. Yishui, wake up, OK? Wake up, I''m really tired. " Xiang Xueman has a contradiction in her heart. She thinks Li Yishui is a sister. Li Yishui is seriously injured and can''t wake up. She is very worried and sad, but now she talks more and more incoherently. Why do you ask that unconscious person in bed to wake up for such a reason? She is very hard to be quiet for a while, why do you want to pull her back to this kind of dispute?


    A hand gently put on to snow man''s shoulder, for a long time did not hear the voice ring in the ear: "you are right."


    "Here, take it. Don''t spill it." Grandma looked back at me standing at the kitchen door and handed me the dishes.


    I picked it up and held it carefully. Although it''s the height of the fourth grade, it''s still small. Fortunately, it''s a very short tea table at home.


    Grandma came out with two bowls of delicious corn paste and said, "have dinner."

 Chapter 1485

    "Dinner." I said, and then I laughed with my grandmother.


    Grandma''s hand full of traces of years touched my head, gently rubbed, word by word: "OK, have a rest."


    okay? Rest, as soon as you open your eyes, the scene of just sunset has been replaced by the waning moon, stars and deep night. I yawned a lot and said: it''s time to rest.


    Lying on the bed, lying on Grandma''s leg, listening to her story, she was sleepy with a smile. Her eyelids were fighting. In a trance, grandma sighed and said, "go back, don''t come back here. It doesn''t belong to you. "


    "It doesn''t belong to me," I repeated the meaningless words and fell asleep.


    What is this place? It''s dark, but my body is shining strangely, illuminating less than one meter. Here, I have no sense of security, I can''t see the things around me clearly, I can''t feel warm or cold, I have no relatives or friends, I have only myself, who will attract dangerous things. So lonely¡° There was a sound behind him and he turned his head abruptly.


    "It''s you." Xiang Xueman can''t feel good about the woman who left without permission and found her boyfriend. She is surprised and angry.


    Tong Haiyue takes back her hand awkwardly, with a stiff smile mixed with a little helplessness and guilt, hanging on her face, even more tired.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiang Xueman no longer looks at Tong Haiyue and asks with heartache. After all, it is the person who once loved, the unhealed wound is torn again, and the blood can''t be restrained.


    "Come and see the shadow." Tong Haiyue still calls Li Yishui as usual, although Li Yishui once ignored her on Pei Xi''s son''s full moon wine.


    Beat off Tong Haiyue''s outstretched hand to Xueman and coldly say: "you don''t deserve to call her Yinger. I don''t deserve to be here to see her. "


    Tong Haiyue''s eyes are red and swollen. Xiang Xueman doesn''t fail to notice, but the woman in front of her is not the one who will love her, but a little woman who abandons her dignity, gives up her rights and betrays her sisters and teachers for a man. I can''t be moved any more.


    "It''s you." I turned around and saw a familiar face. It was my own face.


    She smiles, gentle, happy smile said: "want to stay?"


    I shook my head and answered firmly, "No."


    "Why?" She tilted her head and asked, "before, didn''t you want to be alone for a while?"


    "Yes, I like to be alone. I like to be quiet, but I''m definitely not in such a place." What I like is the night. It''s a quiet night with stars and the sound of trees breathing. It''s not a place that is as quiet as death and without a sense of security. It doesn''t give me any sense of belonging.


    She lowered her head and began to laugh. The piercing laughter filled the darkness. She cried, "but I''m lonely. I want you to stay here, to feel my suffering, to experience my pain, to understand my heart."


    "No way." Somehow, I was as like as two peas in the face. I felt that I was facing another stranger.


    "What is impossible? Why? " She''s hysterical. She''s a little crazy.


    I stepped back and said word by word, "I''m not you. Even if I get into such a predicament, I will feel totally different from you. Therefore, I won''t really understand you."

 Chapter 1486

    "Ha ha ha, you are stupid," she pointed to me, her face began to twist, but still insisted: "you are me, I am you. Can''t you see that I have the same face as you?"


    I am really tired, do not want to pay attention to this crazy woman, but helpless, there is always a feeling that I can not leave without driving her away. He continued: "you are not me at all. Maybe you are another character of me in this world, but not me now. We are in different time and space, but there is only one me in this world, in this space and in this time period. "


    She no longer spoke, no longer crazy, just staring at me with red eyes, trying to penetrate me.


    "I''m not as energetic as you are now." I narrowed my eyes and wandered far away.


    For a long time, when she saw that I was no longer talking, she asked, "what do you mean?"


    I recovered, step by step close to her, hands holding her face, said: "now I, seriously injured, lying on the hospital bed, covered with white bandages, smelling the pungent smell of soda every day, do you think I will be as energetic as you?"


    Her face was even more distorted, and the same places as me disappeared. Instead, there was a void, which was frightening at first sight. No mouth, but still a voice: "you know you''re dreaming."


    "I knew it from the beginning when I took my schoolbag home." I just don''t want to admit it. That was the most carefree time. Without the pressure to learn martial arts, without the disputes among the major sects, family members would not have so many secrets, they would not consider so many complicated things, they would not shoulder such heavy responsibilities, how comfortable they are.


    She laughed again, but this time, her laughter sounded so comfortable, she said, "go back, this is not for you."


    "And you?" I asked, in fact, I want to take her away if I can. Though, it''s just a dream.


    "Leave now, someone is waiting for you." She said, the red body gradually disappeared, and I was far away from this unsafe area.


    "Well, I''ll leave." Tong Haiyue''s voice is trembling. She looks back at the sleeping man on the bed and leaves with a heavy step.


    Xiang Xueman didn''t look back, didn''t catch up, just grabbed my hand and murmured: "I''m sorry, Yishui, I''m sorry." Maybe Xiang Xueman thinks Li Yishui won''t refuse Tong Haiyue any more. Maybe Xiang Xueman thinks Li Yishui forgives Tong Haiyue.


    The door of the ward was pushed open again. Xiang Xueman heard a different sound.


    The sea snake pulls man Xuefei to gently open the door of the ward. On the way to the ward, they also see Tong Haiyue crying and leaving. They don''t ask why, because they don''t care. The treacherous woman died in the heart of the sea snake.


    "How is she?" The sea snake saw Xiang Xueman, so he went straight to the theme.


    Xiang Xueman heard someone''s voice and replied directly: "she is still like that, no danger, but there is no sign of awakening."


    Shan Qinian and xuanmo came in hand in hand, and xuanmo asked, "how''s her injury?" After half a month, looking back on that day Jun Riyue''s fierce attack and Li Yishui''s embarrassed insistence, he would still be in a cold sweat. The last time they came, the bandages for Li Yishui had to be changed every two hours, and the blood oozed out too quickly. At that time, Li Yishui needed blood transfusion every day.


    He shook his head to Xueman and said: "it''s much better these days. I don''t need to lose so much blood, but the healing speed of the wound is still very slow. There''s nothing the doctor can do


    Man Xue Fei and Xuan Mo sat on the other side, one on Xiang Xue man''s side. Some trembling hands were gently placed on Li Yishui''s quilt, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    The sea snake leans against the window and looks into the distance. It''s going to be dark soon. Looking at the thick clouds in the sky, tonight is destined to be an uneasy night.


    Shan Qi''s hands stand beside the bed, quietly looking at Li Yishui''s face.


    "Why did you come back?" Grandma looked at me standing behind her in surprise, at this time, I have graduated from junior high school. She stopped her work, wiped her hands on her apron and came to me.


    I stepped back and looked up at her faintly. I didn''t know what kind of attitude to face the "grandma" in my dream.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma''s kind smile appeared again, which was the most powerless thing I could resist. But this time, I looked down at her toes and said, "why can''t I come back?"


    "Ah, grandma sat on the sofa that suddenly appeared, holding her forehead and answering the wrong question:" do you want to go back?


    Do I want to go back? I don''t want to stay in my dream, but do I really want to go back? The disputes there make me tired, and the emotions there make me black and blue. I can''t be with the people I love. I have to watch him and his lover live happily, and I have to run around in order not to involve them. There are still a lot of friendships that I can''t deal with. How can I face them? There are many things that I can''t explain. I can''t speak. I can only put them in my heart and put them all my life together. I will tell myself again and again that I will succeed this time. I won''t repeat them this time? But, really won''t fail? Where can I get my confidence? Is it grandma who never tells me who I am? Or old monsters and old monsters killed on the way? Or do you happen to meet my grandfather who is related by blood? Or Xianghua and Chen Ying, who are deeply in love but have to let go? Who else? And myself, this strong body has been scarred, this soul, never complete! Am I going back? Go back and accept one betrayal after another, brother! sisters! Will there be unexpected "surprises"? At that time, would I accept it with a smile, or would I run away with a cry, or would I go crazy and do it again?


    With so many uncertain factors, how can we consider them clearly at the moment.


    When I come back again, my grandmother is gone. I sit on an uncoordinated sofa in the big kitchen and think about it.


    The night is very deep. Xiang Xueman and others go home. The cold ward only has the sound of the normal operation of the instruments. The violent rain hits the glass, like breaking into the window. The lightning lights up the dim ward, and the roaring thunder can''t wake up the unconscious people.


    A flash of lightning, the ward more than a person, light orchid fragrance, full of dead room brought a trace of life.


    "Come back." The palm full of traces of years rubbed Li Yishui''s face full of scars, and his warm voice could not be conveyed to the disoriented child: "come back, the world is not so desperate, there are still people waiting for you, there are still people who will accompany you, and there are still people who will protect you."


    fall in love at first sight

 Chapter 1487

    He shook his head to Xueman and said: "it''s much better these days. I don''t need to lose so much blood, but the healing speed of the wound is still very slow. There''s nothing the doctor can do


    Man Xue Fei and Xuan Mo sat on the other side, one on Xiang Xue man''s side. Some trembling hands were gently placed on Li Yishui''s quilt, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    The sea snake leans against the window and looks into the distance. It''s going to be dark soon. Looking at the thick clouds in the sky, tonight is destined to be an uneasy night.


    Shan Qi''s hands stand beside the bed, quietly looking at Li Yishui''s face.


    "Why did you come back?" Grandma looked at me standing behind her in surprise, at this time, I have graduated from junior high school. She stopped her work, wiped her hands on her apron and came to me.


    I stepped back and looked up at her faintly. I didn''t know what kind of attitude to face the "grandma" in my dream.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma''s kind smile appeared again, which was the most powerless thing I could resist. But this time, I looked down at her toes and said, "why can''t I come back?"


    "Ah, grandma sat on the sofa that suddenly appeared, holding her forehead and answering the wrong question:" do you want to go back?


    Do I want to go back? I don''t want to stay in my dream, but do I really want to go back? The disputes there make me tired, and the emotions there make me black and blue. I can''t be with the people I love. I have to watch him and his lover live happily, and I have to run around in order not to involve them. There are still a lot of friendships that I can''t deal with. How can I face them? There are many things that I can''t explain. I can''t speak. I can only put them in my heart and put them all my life together. I will tell myself again and again that I will succeed this time. I won''t repeat them this time? But, really won''t fail? Where can I get my confidence? Is it grandma who never tells me who I am? Or old monsters and old monsters killed on the way? Or do you happen to meet my grandfather who is related by blood? Or Xianghua and Chen Ying, who are deeply in love but have to let go? Who else? And myself, this strong body has been scarred, this soul, never complete! Am I going back? Go back and accept one betrayal after another, brother! sisters! Will there be unexpected "surprises"? At that time, would I accept it with a smile, or would I run away with a cry, or would I go crazy and do it again?


    With so many uncertain factors, how can we consider them clearly at the moment.


    When I come back again, my grandmother is gone. I sit on an uncoordinated sofa in the big kitchen and think about it.


    The night is very deep. Xiang Xueman and others go home. The cold ward only has the sound of the normal operation of the instruments. The violent rain hits the glass, like breaking into the window. The lightning lights up the dim ward, and the roaring thunder can''t wake up the unconscious people.


    A flash of lightning, the ward more than a person, light orchid fragrance, full of dead room brought a trace of life.


    "Come back." The palm full of traces of years rubbed Li Yishui''s face full of scars, and his warm voice could not be conveyed to the disoriented child: "come back, the world is not so desperate, there are still people waiting for you, there are still people who will accompany you, and there are still people who will protect you."

 Chapter 1488

    "Master, please." This is the man who carries Li Yishui to the hospital. This is the man who meets Li Yishui in the hospital every time he is injured. This is the man who disappears after every treatment. He will smile very gently, sigh deeply, have a big fight with Li Yishui for his illness, and even give up his gentlemanly demeanor when facing the enemy.


    "Li Hua," the walrus, still dressed in a white suit, with his long black hair, said lazily, "it was you who changed the name at the beginning, but now it''s you who come back for me. How do you let me decide?"


    Kneeling in front of the walrus, like a child who has done something wrong, Li Hua''s facial features are intertwined. In his mind, he thinks about how to ensure that Li Yishui will wake up without other sequelae.


    At this time, the iceberg like walrus is enjoying afternoon tea in his room, which is decorated with a European retro style, ignoring the troubled beloved! When it comes to amateurs, they are generally the flesh of a master, but Li Hua is different. At first, he studied medicine very hard and inherited the style of walrus. Later, he changed his name and left walrus for Hong Kong. At first, walrus was about to explode when he found something similar to a message in Li Hua''s original room. Later, when he heard about what happened in Hong Kong, he could understand Li Hua''s previous actions. However, after three years, this lover came back, not because he wanted to continue to study, but because of a woman, a woman who had announced that she would quit reincarnation more than a year ago!


    Li Hua thought for a long time and didn''t know how to speak. He went to the French window and saw that the sun was going to set on the sea. He sighed a long time and said, "when did you meet her?"


    "Yes?" It''s not that Li Hua didn''t hear clearly, but a master would be furious. He didn''t expect to ask like this as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Walrus did not repeat, just back to look at the scenery outside.


    This is the home of walrus, located in Melbourne, Australia''s second largest city! Good vision, good environment, plus the taste of the host, to be a guest here must be a kind of enjoyment!


    However, kneeling in such a big room, Li Hua was sweating behind him. He could not enjoy the beautiful scenery, so he could only walk slowly


    Li Hua, whose real name is mu Qiu, is an orphan. He has been studying medicine with walrus since he can remember. He doesn''t know how old the young Hua Meinan is, but he knows that this man has nurtured himself and is his own rebirth parent. He has taught himself such superb medical skills that he can''t repay him in his life. Based on this idea, Mu Qiu, who was originally kind-hearted, gradually worked harder than before.


    Walrus has only ten disciples in total. He is very strict with himself and his disciples, but he will not interfere with their own development. As for how many disciples they want to recruit after graduation. Among the ten apprentices, Muqiu is not the only orphan he picked up, but he is the most gifted one among them. Walrus, as always, watched their growth. After years of silent listening, Mu Qiu suddenly made great efforts to find out some difficult problems for himself to solve, and even risked himself to carry out various experiments.

 Chapter 1489

    This aroused the interest of walruses. Walrus, who had never been partial to his heart, was shaken this time, and was shaken thoroughly. He taught Muqiu all his skills hand in hand. The remaining nine disciples were trained by other brothers who knew medicine. Perhaps because of this, Muqiu''s sudden departure made walrus more lazy than before.


    Mu Qiu became more excited and stronger after he got the close biography of walrus. On the happy day when he returned to Kunlun Mountain, the general arena of reincarnation, he did not drink and laugh with wine glasses and other senior brothers, but walked deep into the dense forest with ancient Pharmacopoeia books. It''s quiet there. It''s the secret base he goes to every year! Sitting on a stone stool with a cushion, turn on the rechargeable desk lamp you carry with you. You can''t even hear the sound of insects. Here, Muqiu is quiet and studying slowly.


    "Stop making trouble. I said I would not go back." A woman''s voice came, loud and impatient.


    Then another man''s voice said, "who is making trouble! The master told you to go back, but you want to come here. What do you want to do? " Mu Qiu feels the man''s voice is full of familiar, walked forward to have a look.


    "The old monster said that I would go back if I was allowed to go back," Muqiu said reluctantly as she saw the woman shake off the man''s hand: "the training these days is not smooth at all. I''m very upset. I don''t know what mood I have to participate in the so-called grand meeting."


    "But everybody is here!" Mu Qiu can see clearly that this man is the Third Elder martial brother sea snake! Although Mu Qiu is the apprentice of walrus in name, they are all brothers in reincarnation!


    The woman took off her glasses, sat on a fallen tree trunk and began to sigh endlessly.


    Mu Qiu saw the woman''s face this time, and remembered that the little younger martial sister rumored by the martial brothers some time ago should be her.


    "Well, well, shadow," the sea snake was annoyed by the sigh of sea shadow. At last, he had to compromise: "I won''t pull you back. I''ll go to the training ground with you."


    Haiying just nodded and left. Sea snake helplessly looking at the back of the sea shadow, shaking his head, a few steps forward, as if to protect the sea shadow in general.


    Mu Qiu goes to the open space and stares at the darkness ahead.


    Haiying has joined reincarnation gate for several years. Muqiu has never seen her. I didn''t expect that when I saw you today, the legendary love at first sight came true. In a daze, Mu Qiu returns to his own position and starts to read the book with blurred eyes. Only he knows whether he has read in after that.


    "Do you study medicine?" A voice close at hand: "is it a walrus disciple?"


    Mu Qiu suddenly returned to his senses, and turned his head to see the bloody sea shadow standing beside him with a smile¡° Ah, Mu Qiu, who had no psychological preparation, was startled.


    Haiying put away her smile, lowered her eyes and stood with her hands on her back.


    "I''m sorry," Muqiu realized her gaffe and apologized quickly: "I''m distracted."


    "Yes." The sea shadow answered gently.


    Mu Qiu embarrassed smile, but then asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Haiying looked up at Muqiu and said word by word, "I asked you first."


    "Yes?" Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment, and then remembered: "Oh, oh. Hehe, "he said, touching the back of his head awkwardly," you guessed right. I''m a walrus apprentice. My name is mu Qiu. "I don''t know what he said, but his eyes lit up when he heard the word" Li ".

 Chapter 1490

    Haiying smiles. Muqiu also says, "I''m going to the training ground."


    "Oh," Mu Qiu clearly heard the dialogue between Haiying and haishe just now. How could she not know. In the heart secretly scolds oneself: the fool, the big fool. But when he looked up, the sea shadow had disappeared, and the light of the small lamp was not enough. In this dark night, the quiet depths of the woods, only the whole body began to gradually cold autumn alone. Night, no moon, even the stars are hiding in the thick clouds, do not want to show. Inexplicably hit a shivering Mu autumn tight clothes, picked up the Pharmacopoeia books and lamp to go.


    When I go back, the "so-called grand meeting" in Haiying''s mouth is already busy. According to the general tradition, this grand meeting will last for a week.


    At this time, Mu Qiu had no intention to read, so he packed up and went to the hall where people gathered. As soon as she stepped into the threshold, she saw Haiying, who had come back for a change. She was surrounded by the three sisters of Haijia with a smile on her face. Several people were talking and laughing there. As soon as he didn''t pay attention, Mu Qiu, who was in a daze, was pulled to drink by his brothers. Mu Qiu''s eyes always stay on Hai Ying when he raises his glass, drinks, talks and walks around. After midnight, Haiying inadvertently turns around, but he takes a deep look at Muqiu intentionally. The doubt in his eyes is asking: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Muqiu was drinking, which was good. The wine choked into his throat, and the bowl fell to the ground. Muqiu bent down and coughed. The crowd laughed, and the hall became even more heated. Hai Ying, the "troublemaker", turned around and ate his own snacks without any expression, feeling happy.


    In those days, Muqiu had never seen Haiying smile brightly before. Later, he heard that people who saw Haiying''s teeth were equivalent to reporting to Yama. Muqiu also tried to talk with Haiying, but Haiying is always light, which makes Muqiu feel that although they are face to face, they feel close to each other!


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Mu Qiu opens to ask a way, all know five days, don''t even know her real name, this is somewhat impolite.


    "Sea shadow." Light smile, light tone.


    There are fewer people on the second floor of the main hall. The shadow of the sea leans on the railing, looking at the blood red sunset. Mu Qiu said with a smile: "I mean the real name."


    Haiying turned to look at him and then enjoyed the sunset: "Li Yishui. Hou Yi''s Yi, running water''s water. "


    "Li Yishui!" Mu autumn eyes twinkle with light, and sea shadow had the same surprise.


    It is undeniable that the surname Li is the most important. However, in the reincarnation gate, only Haiying and him are surnamed Li. Now, Haiying, who is not interested in her peers, will talk to her because of the same surname.


    "We''re really predestined." Say that he can''t find the words, or sigh from the heart, Haiying''s reaction to hear this sentence is no response: turn to look at Muqiu, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted, a faint smile, the smile in the eyes is light, can''t see really, as if in the fog in general, not a word, carrying his wine glass back to the hall.


    After that, Mu Qiu learned about Haiying through contact with Haiyue and others, until Haiyue told him: "the person Yinger likes is Xianghua, the boss of Yixin gang in Hong Kong." Less than three days later, Mu Qiu, alias Li Hua, came to XX Hospital in Hong Kong and was employed as an official doctor.

 Chapter 1491

    By the time I saw Haiying again, she had graduated for a long time. Covered with blood, she was the same as before, and the light look was distressing.


    "Hello, my name is Li Hua. I''m your attending doctor." The Mu autumn that changes a name says so, hope to get some reaction.


    Haiying, who had already sewed up the wound, rigidly pulled up the other half of his mouth and said, "Hello, elder martial brother. My name is Li Yishui Only she and Li Hua were left in the ward, so they said.


    lose. Li Hua''s mood is not only lost, but also lost. It seems Haiying has forgotten him.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll come and see you later. "


    There was no answer. Tired Haiying lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Li Hua forced a smile out of the ward and gently closed the door for her.


    Once again, in Paris, France. At that time, she had exited the reincarnation gate. When he heard that she and Xiang Hua were injured, he rushed over quickly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li, for coming all the way here." Li Yishui has been in society for a long time, and he has a mask. Li Hua frowned¡° Dr. Li, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing. You have a good rest. " Li Hua couldn''t smile. He just asked him to leave.


    Li Yishui sat on the bed, looking at Li Hua''s back, said faintly: "why change the name?"


    Li Hua reached out and stopped in mid air. Is this good news or bad news? He looked back happily, but saw Li Yishui looking out of the window sorrowfully, and said, "grandfather, why?"


    Heart, like that, was lifted very high, and then was thrown down, smashed. That kind of pain, torture, the end of the happy enough. Li Hua slammed out the door. Li Yishui looked at the white quilt and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Elder martial brother, I seem to have guessed some reasons. I''m sorry, I can''t let you know. I remember


    Angry Li Hua never saw Li Yishui again until he received a call from Tong Haiyue: "don''t be angry and don''t hang up. Listen to me first. It''s about shadow."


    "Say it." Li Hua obviously has no patience with the traitors, but I''d better listen to what is related to Li Yishui first.


    "Ying''er is in Hong Kong now and is going to attend her friend Pei Xi''s son''s full moon ceremony," Tong Haiyue said. "I''m sure Jun Riyue is going to deal with Ying''er. Ying''er is very dangerous


    "Who are you calling?" the man''s voice asked.


    "Li Hua, you are the only one who can help you with the movie, the movie and the doodle." the phone was hung up, and Li Hua had already rushed out. But this time it''s late.


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots


    In the senior ward of XX Hospital in Hong Kong, Jun Riyue is lying on the bed with a discontented face. There is a gap in the window. Occasionally, there is a breeze, and the white curtain is flying, blocking Jun Riyue''s view. At this time, she will frown and her eyes will show fierce light. But for what the curtain can do, we can''t blame the breeze, so we have to close our eyes and adjust our mind. When the mood calms down, continue to look out of the window.


    "Squeak", the door of the ward was pushed open, and the comer crept, as if afraid of waking up the people on the bed, who knows she had already woken up. With tea and food, she came to the bedside to see her face clearly. Her bandaged arm could not move freely, and her upper body leaned against the hospital bed. There was no sign of scattered hair. After hearing the sound, he looked at himself with some vigilance and anger.

 Chapter 1492

    Heart suddenly surprised, dyed green hand a shake, plate almost fell to the ground.


    "What a fuss." Jun Riyue''s mood is much better than when she was sober. After all, she has never lost. This time, although Li Yishui did not win, he was seriously injured and still in a severe coma. This is a big loss of face. Jun Riyue is a strong woman. How can she tolerate her opponent''s serious injury.


    Ran Qingqing carefully put the plate on the bedside table, poured a glass of water for Jun Riyue and handed it to her. She was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to wake up."


    "I was in a coma for a few days." Jun Riyue''s mobile phone is not on her body, nor is it on the bedside table. She is obviously worried when she wakes up for a long time.


    "Two weeks." Ranqingqing''s voice is very small, but junriyue still hears it.


    The movable right hand overturns the water cup in ranqingqing''s hand, and the water sprinkles all over ranqingqing''s body. His hair is wet and pasted on his forehead, but ranqingqing is not qualified to be angry.


    "Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui, Li Yishui.


    Ran Qingqing casually wiped the water on her face with her hand and said, "don''t be angry. It''s bad for the wound." Jun Riyue stares at ran Qingqing, but the latter still doesn''t give up: "take care of the wound and go to find Li Yishui. Now the most important thing is to take care of your body."


    Jun Riyue doesn''t seem to want to see dye Qingqing now this pair of embarrassed appearance, opening a way: "go to clean up yourself first, looking upset." At the end of the speech, he narrowed his eyes slightly and thought.


    In addition to the ward, dyed green nodded, gnashing teeth at the closed door. But now she can only suffocate in the heart, looked at half wet clothes, out of XX Hospital. The sky is getting gloomy. It seems that the breeze just now has brought us a bad mood. Ran Qingqing reaches for her hand to stop a car, gets through the phone that keeps shaking in her pocket, says a few words, and then hangs up quickly.


    The driver turned his head and said, "where is miss going?"


    "Y hospital." Ran Qingqing said, looking to the port not far away, where there are many tourists: excited, noisy.


    The driver answered and turned on the radio to relieve some small embarrassment in the car.


    Y hospital is the hospital where Li Yishui lives now. The medical conditions are very advanced. Li Hua came here to work a year ago. That''s why he brought Li Yishui here. But why did ranqingqing come here? Coincidence? I don''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world.


    XX Hospital, Jun Riyue''s ward more than a man, of course, is not Shi Qiaoxiang, he is still hot Turpan when his company staff, but does not mean that he is not worried about Jun Riyue''s situation. This is not, Jun Riyue is answering the phone with a sweet face.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s you. They didn''t bully you when I was away. You can rest assured. I told her to go back to rest? It''s clear that you''ve got other people''s clothes wet. It''s said that their faces are not red and their hearts are not beating. Maybe it will take a few months (it should be completely recovered. I''m afraid that the hanging arm can be put down in less than two weeks). Well, I''ll go back then. " Jun Riyue at this time is really a little woman, "Xiang, I miss you."

 Chapter 1493

    This is the end of the numb dialogue. The man in Jun Riyue''s ward is blushing, but he can''t show any discomfort, let alone avoid it. Jun Riyue said goodbye to her dear husband Shi Qiaoxiang and then handed the mobile phone to the man. It turned out that he was just a subordinate of Jun Riyue.


    "Where are the two idiots Chen Lan and Xing Jun?" Jun Riyue, who is smiling like a flower, sinks his face in an instant and looks discontentedly at the dark cloud rolling sky outside.


    Man some nervous said: "their plane this morning, is coming here."


    "Bang bang" after three loud sounds, the innocent man''s Sunglasses tilted to one side, spitting blood and lying in his own pool of blood with wide eyes. The first bullet hit in the middle of the eyebrow, but he fired at the man''s heart and stomach. The blue shirt turned into a beautiful purple. It seems that the mood of Jun Riyue is more unpredictable than that of God. Poor man, he just answered the question honestly.


    "What did he do wrong?" Lin Yuqiang walks in with a smile, while Liao Wei contacts his subordinates outside to control the medical staff and the patients with money, status and status who are panicked by the sudden gunfire.


    Jun Riyue threw away his smoking gun: "No."


    Lin Yuqiang doesn''t like Jun Riyue, but because she is Liao Wei''s chosen partner, she has to make do with it (you can''t let Jun Riyue know about this matter, otherwise Lin Yuqiang will become a wronged ghost, or die in peace)¡° Li Yishui''s condition is not good at all. You can rest assured. "


    "She''s still alive." The sun and the moon are overcast.


    "She''s still in a coma, and the wound is recovering very slowly." Lin Yuqiang leans against the door and tries to keep his distance from Jun Riyue. He doesn''t want to be ruined in the hands of a crazy woman before he gets married.


    At this time, Liao Wei, who has dealt with the external affairs, comes in. He hears Jun Riyue saying: "it''s only two weeks. It''s incredible that he can still live after such a heavy injury. I firmly believe that Li Yishui doesn''t die so easily."


    "Walrus is not with her." Liao Wei stooped to pick up the gun and closed the poor man''s eyes.


    Jun Riyue yells at Liao Wei who goes to close the window again: "can you think about my feelings?"


    Liao Wei turned to be serious: "don''t swear. We''re your collaborators, not your people. If you don''t like it, we can leave at any time. Then you can go back to your territory. "


    This is Hong Kong, again. Strictly speaking, Jun Riyue is only a small member here, and has no qualification to do whatever he likes. After thinking about it carefully and calming down, she said, "walrus will come back. His disciple has gone to him." What Jun Riyue wants to say is Li Hua who is apologizing and forgiving his master.


    Lin Yuqiang some worry asked: "what do you want?"


    "Kill her." Jun sun and moon light said, en en, this is common for her. However, you, Lin Yuqiang will not agree: "what do you say?" He was obviously angry.


    "Kill, kill, she," Jun Riyue repeated with a provocative smile: "I heard you like Li Yishui very much, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Lin Yuqiang restrained his impulse to beat Jun Riyue and said, "whether it''s true or false has nothing to do with you."


    Jun Riyue seems to be in a good mood: "yes, but I don''t want you to stop me."

 Chapter 1494

    "He won''t," Liao Wei finally said. If he doesn''t insert their topic, Lin Yuqiang will get out of control: "then let''s talk about your plan."


    "Pass me the phone, will you?" Polite women are always liked. I don''t know who said that, but Liao Wei didn''t feel disgusted. It''s true. He picked up the phone that wasn''t stained with blood and handed it to Jun Riyue.


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun come to Hong Kong. In this familiar land, the tired mother and son want to find a comfortable hotel and have a good rest. Then they go to visit Jun Riyue in XX Hospital. But as soon as I got out of the airport, the phone rang.


    Chen Lan''s face is not very good after answering the phone. Xing Jun also hears a little and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Chen Lan said angrily, "I don''t want to find a car yet." Xing Jun went to call a car obediently. On the way to the hotel, Xing Jun said, "shall we go to the hospital first or..."


    "Hospital? If you think you can come back alive after you go there, go Chen Lan usually loves this son very much, but sometimes some of his silly can''t be silly performance really let Chen Lan hit the bottom of her heart. Like now. Jun Riyue killed that man. Chen Lan has heard about it. She doesn''t want to make herself and her son victims.


    The driver obviously trembled, but in order to avoid causing trouble, he turned a deaf ear.


    Xing Jun took a breath of cold air and looked out the window. He didn''t want to annoy his mother. The result would be very serious.


    Lin Yuqiang and Liao Wei leave Jun Riyue''s ward. Lin Yuqiang is waiting for the green light. Liao Wei looks impatient and says, "Yi water will be protected. Don''t worry."


    "But it''s late at night now, and the visiting time is long past." Before the green light came on, Lin Yuqiang saw the person who made him more uneasy: "you see, the car next door is not Chen Lan and Xing Jun


    When Liao Weiyou was young, he really admired Lin Yuqiang''s eyes. In the heavy rain, he could see so many cars. However, Liao Wei looked back carefully, and it was true. Now Chen Lan and Xing Jun have changed their clothes and rented a car. Xing Jun is the driver, while Chen Lan is the co driver. Someone unscrupulously checks the weapons waiting to kill.


    "Dididi" behind the car impatient, Lin Yuqiang cursed, had to start the car. Although Liao Wei stares at them, it''s a rush hour now. This road is usually very congested. Chen Lan and them are lost in less than two minutes.


    "Go back." Liao Wei said with a sigh.


    Lin Yuqiang suddenly stepped on the brake, and both nearly broke their heads. Without waiting for Liao Wei to curse his mother, Lin Yuqiang roared: "Jun Riyue, that dead woman is crazy. How can you go crazy with her. Do you really want them to kill Yi Shui? "


    Questions, 100% questions. Liao Wei leaned his head against the back of his chair: "Yishui will not die."


    "So sure?" Ask again.


    "Yes." In fact, Liao Wei''s mood is very complicated. Looking at the rain outside the window without any sign of stopping, I prayed silently.


    Ran Qingqing rushed back to XX Hospital before the rain. At that time, the body, Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang were gone. And she changed her clothes herself.


    "What happened, in such a good mood." Ranqingqing sits by the bed and asks about Jun Riyue who has been smiling.


    Jun Riyue looked at the beginning of the rainstorm and said, "cut down the grass and root."

 Chapter 1495

    "Root out the grass?" Dye green heart played a small drum, uncertain asked.


    "Li Yishui can''t live through the night." Listening to the words of Jun Riyue getting cold, ranqingqing feels that tonight is a sleepless night.


    Rainy night


    No one was waiting in Li Yishui''s ward, and the faint fragrance of orchids was soon diluted by the symbolic flavor of the hospital.


    In the general horror stories, the hospital is also one of the places where incidents occur frequently. Isn''t the mortuary the first place that people can think of that is the place where supernatural events are most likely to happen here! And now, the locked door of the mortuary is pried open by a smiling woman.


    The criminal army successfully evaded the nurse and sneaked into Li Yishui''s ward. On the hospital bed, Li Yishui, who was covered with bandages and had a very slow heart rate, lay quietly, unprepared for the murderous criminal army. If the criminal Army started at this time, Li Yishui would die without a place to be buried. However, instead of starting, the criminal army walked to Li Yishui''s bedside lightly. His murderous spirit disappeared, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Looking at Li Yishui, who was breathing weakly, he could not see clearly because of the bandage. Only his eyes were exposed and still closed.


    A drop of tears disappeared and fell on Li Yishui''s face. Outside, a flash of lightning fell, reflecting the sad look of the criminal army. At this time, the door of the ward was kicked open, and another criminal army broke in: a stiff black suit and a white shirt had been dyed blood red, which was very strange in the dimly lit ward. It''s not enough to be afraid of the blood on the later comrades of the criminal army. It''s a heavy blow to stand in front of Li Yishui''s bed and look back at his first criminal army.


    "Who are you?" Some people may think that this sentence is nonsense, but for the later criminal soldiers who were stimulated, this sentence is an instinctive question.


    The first criminal turned around leisurely and said in his own voice, "I''m not you."


    This is an unexpected answer. Later, the criminal Army thought: it seems that this fake guy doesn''t want to play tricks with me.


    The fake "criminal army" snorted from his nose and said: "Jun Riyue will send you..." the invincible attitude must have angered the young and impulsive real criminal army.


    "Don''t you dare to show your true face to others? Can you stop me?" The criminal army is so mad.


    The fake "criminal army" tore off his face and showed his real face: walrus. Or a white spotless suit, long hair down the walrus, regardless of the criminal army''s surprise and unexplained anger, very comfortable tied his proud hair. The murderous atmosphere permeated the whole ward. The criminal army looked at the man in front of him in disbelief and thought: shouldn''t walrus be in Australia? How can you be here. Maybe it''s leaked. No, it''s the decision made by the owner tonight. Can''t it be that the criminal soldiers suddenly look up and find that there is no one in the room, and the line on the ECG is like a sleeping sea without any waves. The white sheets fell to the ground, the windows were open, and the heavy rain poured into the ward to wet the curtains. In the rain, the criminal army bent over the window and looked out. In the vast night, even by the little light of the street lamp, there was no sign of walrus and Li Yishui. The angry criminal army gets through Chen Lan''s phone, reports the situation, and then gets a scolding. Hang up the phone to start looking for two traces of the criminal army across the duty nurse''s ferocious body, stepping on her blood left this floor.

 Chapter 1496

    In the mortuary, the smiling woman looked at Li Yishui lying on the cold bed board, with heartache in her eyes. She accused the walrus and said, "why don''t you have any pity on her? When she is so sick, she is still in the rain. Are you a doctor? Do you have a conscience? "


    "Well," the walrus''s usual cold appearance completely collapsed in front of the woman, rubbing her temples with a headache, weakly explaining, "when I meet the criminal army, I can''t help but escape from the window."


    "Run away?" The woman was furious and believed that the bodies resting in the mortuary would be very dissatisfied, but could not protest: "you are a doctor, but you can''t beat him. Why do you want to run away? Just kill the arrogant and weak x boy, or we will waste time to solve it later. Will you settle the accounts?"


    In the quiet mortuary, accompanied by bursts of thunder, a weak cough suddenly appeared, which startled the angry woman and the headache walrus.


    Looking back, Li Yishui was still coughing. The bandage on his face had been taken apart. His pale face was a little red. He was not shy, but had a fever.


    Walrus found the opportunity to fight back this time, but he was still more restrained and said, "look, you can''t take care of the patient. Now the fever is more serious!" The woman looked at Li Yishui''s condition and stopped talking. Wronged to stand on one side, looking at the same wet walrus for Li Yishui treatment. I want to persuade but I can''t speak.


    Chen Lan and others are in the car. The parking lot is quiet and the incandescent lamps are flashing from time to time. Waiting for a long time, the phone rings, but it''s not good news. The angry Chen Lan plans to start from the bottom, rubbed his arm, looked around the parking lot, murmured: "it''s really cold." The criminal army ran all over the building, but did not kill the nurse again. The bloodstain on the sole of the shoe was also dry, but it left a lot of trouble.


    In the mortuary


    When the woman saw the walrus stop, she asked, "how''s it going?"


    Walrus sighed deeply: "it''s more serious than what Li Hua said."


    The woman''s expression suddenly heavy up, some carefully asked: "that Yi water can wake up?"


    "Ah," said the walrus with a sigh as he dealt with some open wounds in the rain. "It''s not a big chance, but it''s not impossible!"


    "You say a deadline." The woman took the walrus''s shoulder and said weakly.


    Walrus slightly tilted his mouth, looked at the woman gently and said, "I''m not sure about that. Look at Yishui''s own nature."


    The woman was lying beside the dried bed, looking at Li Yishui with bandages in her eyes sadly. She murmured, "Hey, Yishui, wake up. Wake up, wake up and accompany me to travel. Don''t you always want to travel around the world? I have time this time. Hey, Li Yishui, when you get up, we''ll go together. If I don''t get up, I won''t take you. " The woman gently pushed Li Yishui. Tears began to turn in her eyes and said, "I''m counting. You must wake up. 1. After a long time, there was no sign that the heavy rain outside would stop. The woman who only counted four tears also burst out: "Li Yishui, you villain. You will meet me at the airport when I come back. But now, you are lying there sleeping alone, and we are waiting to help you "deal with" those scheming people.

 Chapter 1497

    Why, I quit! I quit! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. The walrus understood the woman''s temperament and just hugged her shoulder and let her cry in her arms.


    With a bang, Chen Lan appeared at the door of the mortuary, facing the bed where Li Yishui was lying. The woman stopped crying, looked up at Chen Lan and Xing Jun fiercely, and began to scold: "you despicable people."


    Chen Lan snorted and said with a smile, "so what? Either leave and let us kill Li Yishui, or we''ll kill you and then kill Li Yishui." Chen Lan is very clear about the strength of walrus in her heart, but she doesn''t know who is the woman who is close to walrus in front of her eyes. She says bravely. Maybe I was a little excited when I saw the enemy who killed her husband and killed her daughter. I didn''t look down on the person I was facing.


    (is it true that they all have this problem? They don''t think much of themselves. The dead Xing Tian and Chen Han are just like this.)


    When Chen Lan and Xing Jun were ready to seize the time to attack, Li Yishui, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sat up, opened his eyes wide and said: "because the bandage sealed his mouth, no one who was frightened by her could hear what Li Yishui said.


    The conversation between the four was interrupted. Li Yishui, who had fallen asleep again, fell heavily on the bed. The sound of "bang" was very clear in the quiet mortuary. The wind and rain outside was also a little bit less. Flashes of light lit up the gloomy mortuary through the small ventilation windows. Their expressions were ferocious and serious.


    A few minutes of silence passed quickly. With a "boom" - dull thunder, the smell of gunpowder of the four people increased, and a fierce fight started in the small space of the mortuary.


    Chen Lan was the first to bear the brunt. He took out two pistols from the back of his waist and fired at the walrus just now. Each bullet rubbed Li Yishui''s body, which was extremely dangerous. The criminal army flashed behind the unknown woman, thinking that it was better to start first. No matter who she was, she looked weak. It can only be said that the criminal army was mad. Since the walrus would bring this woman here, it would not be so careless. The criminal army, who was preparing to fight, suffered a heavy blow on the abdomen. Under the light of lightning, the unknown woman''s smile was strange. After a second of darkness, the painful criminal army could not find the woman''s whereabouts.


    "Here I am." The soft and cold voice of the woman rang out behind the criminal army. The criminal army is going to attack the woman in a cold war. The woman had expected that she would kick the strong criminal army into the distance with a flying leg. The criminal army hums and bumps into his back on the mortuary corpse cabinet, burning with fire. But we can''t relax. Gradually adapted to the dark, the criminal army said in his heart: No, underestimated her. However, unable to know the other party''s identity and hidden skills, had to take out the prepared pistol.


    The criminal army muttered to himself: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before killing Li Yishui, his life will be gone."


    On the other side~~


    Chen Lan''s bullets were fired one by one and missed. Walrus holding Li Yishui in danger, riding the dark gap will Li Yishui placed in the corner, so that it will not be affected by the battle. Lightning falls, with some dazzling light, Chen Lan is very angry. Now she doesn''t know where the walrus is or where Li Yishui is. Feeling the bomb in his pocket, Chen Lan made up her mind.

 Chapter 1498

    Walrus put on night vision glasses, can''t see what is the object in Chen Lan''s left hand, but his heart is uneasy. Chen Lan noticed that the airflow behind him was pressing him. As she turned back, she changed the empty cartridge clip and the gunshot rang again. However, both ears of people in the hospital were occupied by thunder, and they didn''t feel abnormal. Walrus dodges one bullet after another and shovels at Chen Lan''s feet. Chen Lan, who has no way out, falls heavily on the cold ground. His left hand hit the side of the bed leg, Chen Lan eat pain, a loose hand, the gun will slide to the distance. Walrus kicked the pistol farther away and walked towards Chen Lan.


    Chen Lan turned over and hit the bullet in the right handgun towards the front with her intuition.


    The Xingjun who is shooting at the woman who swims freely in the dark has a sore arm, but it is Chen Lan who shoots. However, the criminal Army thought it was a walrus or an unknown woman. Chen Lan hears his son''s voice and asks in a hurry: "Xiaojun, are you hurt?"


    "Well. They shot. " The criminal army also replied foolishly, not afraid to expose his position at all.


    At this time, Chen Lan knew that she had hurt her son, but it was hard to say clearly, so she put away the pistol. The right hand touched just now in the pocket, a face absolutely decidedly.


    Walrus meets with the woman in the dark, and the white suit has been dyed red by the blood gushing from the left shoulder wound. The woman smelled the smell of blood and was very close to herself, so she asked in a worried voice: "injured?"


    "Well." The walrus answered, "but it''s OK. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones."


    "That''s good." The woman said reluctantly, but she was still worried about the injury of walrus¡° What now? " Chen langang just seemed to take a look at the thing in her right hand. The woman glanced at it in a hurry. She didn''t see what it was, but she still felt a little uneasy.


    Both walrus and the woman knew that Chen Lan had injured the criminal army, but they were silent if they could not reveal their position¡° Chen Lan doesn''t seem to want to fight with us for a long time. I''m afraid she''ll be too crazy. " There is also a vegetable who can''t wake up - Li Yishui is lying quietly at the corner, as if isolated from the world. The white bandage he just changed has been dyed black gray in the frenzied battle just now, and there is a slight scratch on his arm.


    With the help of night vision mirror, the woman saw Li Yishui''s condition, and she didn''t know what Chen Lan would do, so she said to the walrus, "we must find a way to take Yi Shui away. Her illness can''t get worse."


    "Well ~ ~" the walrus frowned: "except for a small window, the only exit to the mortuary is the door. However, Xing Jun and Chen Lan are over there. It will be very difficult to pass quietly with Yi Shui in a daze! "


    Xing Jun and Chen Lan grope together in the dark. Chen Lan whispers a few words to Xing Jun, and Xing Jun leaves.


    "Walrus," Chen Lan began to procrastinate, "I have nothing against you. Whether I''m from qingjianmen or not, I just want to take Li Yishui''s life. She has left reincarnation. You should give up protecting her. She gave up you first. " Chen Lan said, while looking for suitable shelter, she was afraid that walrus and the unknown woman would suddenly attack.


    Listening to the harsh words, Li Yishui''s body trembled slightly in the woman''s arms. The woman also clenched her fists because of anger, and did not realize the abnormality of Li Yishui.

 Chapter 1499

    The walrus said to the woman, "the criminal army is gone."


    "Run away?" So the woman guessed.


    "No, he must have gone to carry out other plans. Chen Lan is here to procrastinate. "


    "Walrus, do you hear me?" Chen Lan received a message from the criminal Army: everything is ready. They began to think about how to quickly disappear in order not to be found by walrus, but, it seems, all a little late!


    The voice of walrus came from behind Chen Lan: "yes, and it''s very clear. But I will not


    Chen Lan can''t take risks here. She wants to make sure that she can go out alive. She suddenly turns around and cuts back. The walrus catches it easily. She grabs Chen Lan''s wrist tightly and says, "don''t be too self righteous." If you can see, Chen Lan''s eyes should have been staring out! Chen Lan, who didn''t give up at the foot, raised her foot and kicked. The walrus let go and hid to one side! The woman, with her thin Li Yishui on her back, jumps lightly. She is about to reach the exit of the mortuary, but she is blocked by Chen Lan. Walrus is looking for the source of a burning smell.


    Chen Lan also smelled it, and she said with a smile, "since you don''t give Li Yishui to me, then die with her." With that, Chen Lan took out the bomb in his pocket, retreated and said: "the bomb in the hospital will detonate in five minutes, and the floor without the bomb is no longer safe. Enjoy it, in the sea of fire Said, Chen Lan dropped the bomb into the mortuary, oneself then quickly drove away with the criminal army!


    The walrus protected the woman and Li Yishui and hid behind a bed board. The explosion destroyed most of the mortuary. The bed board had already deformed. The walrus suffered a great impact. The wound on her left shoulder was opened again, and blood sprayed on the face of the woman and Li Yishui. By the light of the fire, the woman saw the injury of the walrus, and tears flowed down!


    "Now there''s no time for you to cry. Take Yishui and we''ll leave!" The woman sobbed and nodded to keep up with the walrus. It didn''t take long to find that several nearby exits were blocked by the criminal army! I can''t help it. I have to go around a long way¡° There are less than two minutes left. " The walrus looked at the watch that could still walk, and said anxiously.


    The woman quickened her pace and walked in front of the elephant. The elephant lost too much blood and fell to the ground one by one. When she ran away, she found that the elephant didn''t keep up. When he turned to see the faint walrus, he left Li Yishui in a hurry.


    With a bang, Li Yishui fell heavily on the ground. The wound behind him split a little, and the blood gradually spread.


    The woman picked up the walrus. When she looked back again, it was already full of smoke, and Li Yishui''s figure had disappeared.


    "Yishui, Yishui!" The woman''s anxious shout, smoke has choked into her throat: "cough cough cough."


    The walrus was weak and began to cough. The fire of the criminal army is very big. The smoke of the fire above the 20th floor has filled the whole underground parking lot!


    "Yishui, Yishui? Master Li Hua finally came, covering his face and shouting in the smoke. When he learned that Li Yishui was in danger, he came immediately. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late.


    The walrus tried his best to shout, "sea breeze!"£¨ Note: Li Hua is mu Qiu!) Li Hua followed the sound and put on the gas mask to walrus and the woman.


    At this time, Chen Lan, who was watching on the bridge, said, "let''s do it!"


    The criminal army took out the controller, pressed the red button, heard the continuous undulating explosion not far away, then threw the controller under the bridge and sank to the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1500

    "Let''s go." Chen Lan some unhappy said.


    "No more theater?" Asked Xing Jun.


    Chen Lan shakes his head, Xing Jun shrugs, shakes up the glass and steps on the accelerator. Chen Lan grits his teeth and says, "I can''t understand Li Yishui by myself." Xing Jun is silent when he knows his mother''s hatred for Li Yishui.


    After the fire in the hospital, the patient and the doctors and nurses on duty ran away. Fortunately, they were all safe. Only the walrus and the woman who were trapped in the parking lot connected with the mortuary and Li Yishui''s life and death were unknown.


    Li Hua finds the entrance and goes there quickly. The rest of the disciples are still on the way. For some reason, the nearby disciples are blocked by the green sword disciples who suddenly appear and delay their steps. By the time they arrived, the walrus and the woman had been rescued by Li Hua, and the hospital was in ruins after the explosion! There were no bombs in the parking lot, but most of them collapsed due to the impact of the explosion. After the police and firefighters cleaned up the scene, that is, the 13th hour after the explosion, Li Hua was told that there were no dead bodies in the parking lot, let alone seriously injured patients. What''s more, the police suspect that walrus are plotting against the law. Otherwise, how could they take a seriously injured patient to the parking lot? Later, it was settled by reincarnation.


    When the woman heard the news, she fainted. The walrus frowned, while Li Hua sat on the ground, looking at the ruins of the hospital wrapped in smoke in despair. The huge hospital was razed to the ground by Chen Lan and Xing Jun. it was only two hours ago that the fire was put out, and now there is still heavy smoke. Most of the patients in the hospital have been transferred to other hospitals nearby, and some of the patients simply watch the excitement here.


    Although Xiang Hua and Chen Ying saw the news for the first time, Meng Jie stayed inside. Xiang Xueman locks himself in the room and doesn''t fall asleep all night. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying also go back to the room, worried. Xiang Ping accompanies Meng Jie, just to ensure that Meng Jie will not make radical moves. Meng Jie sat in the living room all night until the camera caught the picture:


    "Audience friends, you can see that the ruins behind me are the XX Hospital at the scene of last night''s explosion. According to the police, no injured person has been found at the scene yet. Wait a minute. From here, you can clearly see a figure of the smoke that has not dispersed. Who is he / she? Let''s take a closer look. "


    "Hum," Meng Jie snorted in front of the TV, showing her disdain.


    As the camera zoomed in, Li Yishui, covered with bandages and ashes, walked out of the smoke with his eyes vacant, and there were obvious blood stains on his arms. As soon as she came out, the medical staff didn''t have time to be surprised and asked, "Miss? Are you ok? "


    Li Yishui stopped and slowly raised his head. After the heavy rain, the sky in Hong Kong was blue. When he heard the inquiry, he looked into each other''s eyes and shook his head. The police and dogs who went to search the ruins stood still: it was clear that no one was found. Where did she come from?


    "Ah --" the little nurse standing behind Li Yishui yelled and trembled, pointing to the large blood stains behind Li Yishui.


    The medical staff quickly took Li Yishui to the first aid place, bandaged Li Yishui again, and transferred a blood bag to transfuse the pale Li Yishui. During the whole process, Li Yishui''s eyes were open and his face was expressionless.

 Chapter 1501

    In the camera, Meng Jie, who sees Li Yishui alive, smashes the coffee table in Xianghua''s house in anger, and is driven out of the house by Xiang Hua and Chen Ying who have just come downstairs. Xiang Ping follows Meng Jie to leave. Looking at the debris on the ground and Li Yishui in the camera, Chen Yinghong has eyes. And to snow man in a hurry to wash, then toward the scene. Xiang Hua sighed: "what evil have you done!"


    After the hotel learned the news of the explosion in the hospital where Li Yishui was located, Li Zhenhua, Shan Qinian, haishe and others didn''t rush to the scene, but kept in touch with the people who went to search for the news, so as to adapt to the situation. These people have been following the live news on TV, and they have also seen Li Yishui alive. However, they are worried about Li Yishui''s strange appearance.


    After half an hour of wound treatment, the bandage of the whole body was changed again, and the heart of the medical staff was raised to the throat: it was a miracle that the patient could wake up even after being seriously injured. Among them, the doctor in charge of Li Hua, who took over the sudden leave, also said to himself that he was surprised. Li Yishui, who was sitting on one side and began to infuse fluid, was surrounded by reporters. After being asked some strange questions, she turned her head to look at a lens and spoke slowly. The scene is quiet, waiting for her answer.


    I don''t want to wake up when I dream about my grandmother and my family. I feel the heavy rain outside when I continue to wander in the dark. The rain that can wash away all my sins falls on me. Although the time is very short, it still has a bad impact on my state. I had to open the closed hearing: Su Ziqin was calling in my ear, and the voice of grievance made me feel that it was a sin to stay here all the time. A series of unexpected impact, back pain stimulate me, smoke was unprepared inhalation, sudden cough shaking my nerves, difficult to open my eyes, just a sea of fire around!


    Instinctively found a relatively safe place, there is no fire, no smoke, no explosion, and the wound behind can quickly stop bleeding. That is not completely destroyed mortuary! Feeling that everything was calm, he slowly stretched out his curled up body, avoided the search of the police dog, and walked from the smoke like a zombie toward the blood dense place.


    I opened my vision, but I didn''t really wake up. I was just thinking about whether I would stay in the dark or wake up now?


    "Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa? I turned my head slightly and heard the noise of the neck bone. Ah, it seems that it is the result of long inactivity. Who is she? Yes, she''s su Ziqin. She gave up her brilliant career for walrus and became a housewife at ease. She called my woman in my ear last night. Maybe my eyes are focused now. I see Li Hua jumping up and coming towards me. But before that, I was surrounded by reporters. The subtext must be: how? I''m not protected? Maybe, they also want to know how I survived!


    Looking at the camera, I gradually wake up, well, I have to wake up, because this time I must let it all end!


    "I''m still alive," she said in a hoarse, low voice. I''m no longer me. She said with a cold smile, "you didn''t expect that. Next time, I won''t give you such a chance. "

 Chapter 1502

    When I woke up, many disappointed people were relieved and arranged my recuperation. Of course, after Chen Lan''s successful report the night before, Jun Riyue, who was eating lunch with relish, almost didn''t tear down the ward when I said that with a sneer in front of the camera! When they contacted Chen Lan and Xing Jun again, they had already turned off. Ran Qingqing warily reminded them: "didn''t they get permission to go to Italy last night?"


    Jun Riyue stares at ran Qingqing fiercely. The latter is so scared that she even retreats a few steps and almost doesn''t quit ~ ~ Jun Riyue sits on the bed and looks at Li Yishui surrounded by Li Hua and walrus in the news background. He knows that he has lost the best time to get rid of Li Yishui. Now he can only wait slowly and wait for the moment when the war is imminent.


    Meng Jie, who is driven out of Xiang Hua''s home, receives a call from Jun Riyue, asking Meng Jie to marry Xiang Ping as soon as possible and master Xiang''s internal information. After Meng Jie, Xiang Ping is thinking about how to persuade Meng Jie not to live in his own family. Each of them has his own mind and drives to Xiangping. Meng Jie takes a nap in the seat of the co pilot.


    "Get married next week." Meng Jie closed her eyes and said casually.


    Is waiting for the red light to flat Leng for a while, looked at Meng Jie then "um" a. The green light is on, and Xiang Ping steps on the accelerator. The two people who are about to get married go to work in a dull atmosphere.


    The world is crazy!


    SS hospital, not far from the star hotel where I stayed before I was injured.


    Looking at Li Hua, who is one step away from me, without any omen, I smile and say to Li Hua who is at a loss: "it''s better to call you the sea breeze. Don''t you think so? " Crooked head, continue to harmless smile, is helping me to put the needle of the little nurse face a red, see my hand back sad urge of blood~~


    "Ah, I''m sorry." The little nurse said so. I shook my head and looked out the window at the sunny day.


    It has been more than a week since I woke up, and the people who should come have also come: Shan Qinian and xuanmo, Hai she and man Xuefei, Xiang Xueman, Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, Pei Xi and Zhan Jun, Li Zhenlong and Zhan he, Hai Long and Xiang Ying; Those who shouldn''t have come also came: Liao Wei and Tong Haiyue, Lin Yuqiang, Anning and Anxin, and another person I didn''t expect -- hall, the son of God. When I saw hall, my first thought was that Eli must want to break me up!


    Walrus and Su Ziqin watched it for several days, then went back to the hotel to have a rest in the morning. Leave Li Hua alone.


    "Open the window for me." The little nurse has been out for a long time. Li Hua is still standing by my bed. I don''t know what he thinks. Gradually feel some muggy, do not want to blow air conditioning, I said, eyes or looking out of the window.


    Li Hua answered softly and went to open the window. I looked at his back carefully. I was much thinner than when I saw him in Hong Kong for the first time. My eyes dimmed and I knew why he changed his name to Li Hua. He stood in front of the window, did not turn around, a word asked: "you do not remember me?"


    "When did I say I don''t remember you?" Reluctantly curved corners of the mouth, lower eyelids answer.


    "But..." Li Hua turned excitedly.


    Waving away the light sadness, I raised my head and smile: "but what?"


    Li Hua looked at my bloodless face and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 1503

    I asked, "what? Well Maybe it''s a certain degree of coercion.


    Depressed Li Hua murmured: "autumn is better?"


    "Well!" Very decisive answer, from the first time I know your name, I think the sea breeze is very nice, very nice ~ ~ you don''t have to change your name for me, it''s unfair to you.


    "Then I''ll come back?" Li Hua was still not sure. He sat by my bed and asked. I was originally sitting up. Seeing that he was so serious, I leaned towards him. The tip of my nose was less than five centimeters away from him. I looked into his dark blue eyes and said, "Muqiu is Muqiu. It has never changed." It''s not the right answer, but seeing some uncomfortable Li Hua, I feel happy.


    (Q: Hey, don''t wake up like this. You''re in great spirits, right!


    Y: Alla, don''t care, don''t care, I like it.


    Q: Well, you are the leading character. You has the final say, I rolled away.


    "Yishui!" Xiang Xueman suddenly appears, which makes Li Hua almost fall to the ground. In some embarrassment, he lowers his head, says something that only I can hear, and goes out.


    When Xiang Xueman saw Li Hua''s discomfort, he asked me with a smile after he left: "what did you do?" Then he sat on the bed.


    I moved my legs and shook my head: "nothing. Let him change his name. "


    "Oh? That''s it? " Approaching me to Xueman, he said with a sly smile, "don''t such things and such things happen?"


    "Well ~ ~" I stretched out a finger to support my chin and thought, "there was, but you came in."


    "Really?" A look of surprise to Xueman.


    I smile: "fake!"


    "You dead girl." To snow man smile angry, put the lunch box on the bedside table, suddenly serious said: "Yi water, you don''t like my father?"


    Heart, in a moment was so hard to grasp. The pain reminds me that I can''t forget the man I''ve loved for several lives, the man I''ve protected for a long time, the man I''m willing to give everything, the man I''m willing to give up the chance to love him. I remember the love I''ve forgotten for half a year, and I shed tears with a smile, Drop by drop on the quilt, there is no sign of stopping. Xiang Xueman saw that I was a little worried, but he didn''t stop me. He just held my shoulder and hugged me tightly. My head touched Xiang Xueman''s shoulder and felt the faint breath of Xiang Hua. Although he came to see me a few days ago, we didn''t talk much. In order to avoid losing control of our feelings, I hardly watched Xiang Hua, I cried about it for a long time that night.


    "Is it unfair for me to treat Li Hua like this?" Tears are still pouring out, I asked in a trembling voice.


    He sighed to Xueman: "didn''t you say that there is not so much fairness and unfairness in emotional affairs. In fact, if you really want to accept his feelings, it will be good for you all. "


    I said this sentence, just: "I''m afraid, afraid that I can''t give him the feeling he wants."


    "I''m sure he won''t let you have such worries in the future, absolutely not." Xiang Xueman said firmly.


    Li Hua, who was standing outside the door, also cried red. Listening to Li Yishui''s words, he felt heartache for him. Listening to Xiang Xueman''s words, he made up his mind that if Li Yishui really accepted himself, he would never let Li Yishui be hurt.

 Chapter 1504

    "By the way," Xiang Xueman packed his lunch box, suddenly remembered something and said, "the day after tomorrow, the bitch is going to marry my brother. The good day originally scheduled for September was destroyed by this bitch. On that day, Hailong and Xiangying are going to get married, and they will move in with us."


    "What about Meng Jie?" Bitches? I don''t think so when I have been to the palace of hell once. Meng Jie, what do you want to do? My eyes hurt a little. I took off my glasses and lay down.


    "Don''t call her that. She doesn''t deserve it." Xiang Xueman is a little excited. Obviously, her hostility to Meng Jie can''t be reduced. Yes, Meng Jie is a great threat to her family. But still obediently answered my question: "will move out, move to my brother''s house."


    "By the way, I still don''t know where Xiang Ping lived when he didn''t go back to his home." The wound on my body has recovered very well on the surface. In fact, there is a risk of cracking again. I can''t go out for a walk in the hot afternoon. I can only lie in my room and "recuperate".


    "It''s very close to the company. If you drive, you can get there in ten minutes at the fastest," he said


    I nodded, looking ready to go to work to snow man said: "don''t work too hard, I still like you before."


    He smiles at Xueman and leaves.


    Xueman, can you completely put down your feelings for Haiyue? Just like me to Xianghua! Maybe, we are all deceiving ourselves and then wiping our tears.


    I didn''t go to the wedding, but I heard a lot of farce. Mu Qiu, whose name has been changed back, sent me a big red envelope and my wedding gift: a fun underwear wrapped in a heart-shaped chocolate box! Hei hei, after playing for a while, I want to laugh at the reaction of Hailong and Xiangying when they open the box, let alone open it in public.


    Mu Qiu pushed the door in to see me giggle and said, "what do you think? I''m so happy."


    "What''s the reaction of Hailong and Xiangying when they see my gift?" I asked, but I couldn''t help laughing. Hailong is a little old-fashioned man. If he opens it in public, I think he will be angry.


    "Hailong is already angry." Muqiu is unable to help her forehead to sit beside my bed, and helplessly looks at me, the culprit who is very happy with smile: "as soon as we see that it''s a chocolate box, we all coax and say to open it and share it with each other. Unexpectedly, Xiangying is OK. With a blush, Hailong almost burns things. If we weren''t all our own people, Hailong would ~ "Muqiu made a gesture to wipe his neck, but I was still smiling.


    Mu Qiu helplessly knocked my head, I was not satisfied with pouting and said: "I am a patient!"


    "The patient?" Mu Qiu picked his eyebrows and said, "if you laugh like this, watch out for the wound to crack!"


    "What if I say it''s cracked?" Carefully said, but still heard a roar, mixed with a little surprise and worry, looking down at the face or some terrible Mu autumn, I try to back way: "a little bit, a little bit ~"


    Muqiu ignored my "little bit" and directly called my attending doctor and nurse in to help me re suture the wound and have a whole body examination.


    I wonder why Mu Qiu went out during the examination. I remember that he was also my attending doctor. Before I asked, I was ordered to sleep by the angry Mu Qiu. Looking at the dark room, murmured: "cut ~ ~ inexplicable." In fact, my heart is still very grateful to Mu Qiu for being so nervous.

 Chapter 1505

    The next day after the wedding, unexpectedly, my room was very busy. Basically, all the people I welcomed came, and walrus and suziqin, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, also came. As soon as Su Ziqin entered the door, she opened Muqiu beside my bed, holding my hand without a needle, complaining with a runny nose and tears, for example, how much she missed me when I didn''t wake up; For example: how fierce the fight in the mortuary was when I didn''t wake up.


    Ah, I dare to tell you about that time. I don''t know who threw me to the ground, causing the biggest wound behind me to burst and bleed. Really, I looked at Su Ziqin with complaint. She felt something wrong, so she gradually stopped her voice. At last, she squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "sorry, I was ~ ~ ~" again. Come on, I never expected you to apologize, ever since I knew you.


    At this time, Li Zhenlong and Xiang Xueman come in together. As soon as Mu Qiu saw that people were coming, he cleared his throat and motioned everyone to be quiet. He stood in the middle of the room and said, "everyone knows that I am a doctor, and I was once the chief doctor of Yishui, but I have resigned."


    resignation? No wonder you went out during the inspection last night. I thought about this and continued to listen to him say: "from today on, I will be Yishui''s personal doctor. I will be responsible for Yishui''s food and daily life until Yishui is" complete "(these two are super stress, super long sound!) Until the recovery. Another thing is, as we all know, my name is Li Hua. But at the suggestion of Yi Shui, I changed my name back to my original name. Today I''m here to get to know you again. I''m Mu Qiu. Please give me more advice in the future! "


    I look at this group of people who seem to accept very quickly on the surface. Who knows how long it took them to completely accept it! But I really don''t need a personal doctor or anything. But seeing Mu Qiu''s serious eyes, I suddenly found that I had dug a big hole that could not be filled£¨ Due to the large number of people, please make up for the scene that the female leader is crazy. For example, she grabs her hair and shakes her head. For example, she slaps a brick at her forehead. For example, it''s better to be more serious, because the female leader''s mouth is out of line now.)


    Estate dispute


    "My aunt, I finally found you." This voice sounds familiar. Who is he?


    Do you remember Duan''s lawyer in the last book (I have a 66 year old boyfriend) who was beaten by a group of thugs on the Tropic of cancer of DJ city in manxuefei and xuanmo because he came to find Li Yishui? To tell you the truth, Li Yishui has forgotten his name, only remembers his surname Duan, so he has the following conversation~~~


    I just entrusted Muqiu to buy a new mobile phone. As soon as I plugged in the card and turned it on, I received such a call. Although it is concluded that he is not a stranger, who is he¡° Excuse me, are you ~ ~ "


    The other party seems to be really anxious to find me, ignoring my problems, they began to complain: "Auntie, the deadline discussed last time has been over a long time, if you don''t come back for notarization, there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Term? notarization? Trouble? This man? "Are you Duan?" I laughed, thinking that the weak grandmother''s lawyer Duan left a deep impression on me (Q: bah, you just said you forgot his name. Y: But I remember his surname Duan! Q£º¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤£©¡£

 Chapter 1506

    "A lot of things have happened recently. It''s not just when I was about to call you when I started the machine. What a coincidence!" Aha, I''m such a liar now.


    "Miss Li, don''t make fun of me." Duan was about to cry over there: "just now, I don''t know whose tone is here! Besides, you forget my name


    The child, knowing that he still said it, really said, "ha ha, how do you address Mr The guy with dead skin and rotten face, how come he has been ill for several times and the hospital has changed so much ~ ~ Mu Qiu is looking at me with a black face and a "shameless" smile, unable to help his forehead.


    It seems that I heard the sound of crashing against the wall for a long time: "Duan Tianhao."


    I patted my thigh. Yes, I thought it was a good name. How could I forget it¡° Well, lawyer Duan, what do you mean I''ll be in time to get back? " All of a sudden, I seem to let Duan Tianhao a little silly. After a long time, he said, "it''s better to be within three days."


    "I see. I''ll find a way. I''ll contact you if I have a definite answer. " After a good talk with Duan Tianhao, I look at Muqiu with a calm face.


    "Are you going back?" Mu Qiu asked seriously.


    EN en, I nodded, like a obedient child, but people who know me all know that it''s just a temporary strategy, so mu Qiu was angry: "originally, you didn''t have much chance to survive this time, and you didn''t wake up long ago, and the wound hasn''t completely healed. Did you forget the" Fountain "last night?"


    Ah ha ha, the wounds burst out because of watching jokes. The red fountain is absolutely unique. How can I forget it? Of course, I was pulled back by a violent chestnut in Muqiu. I looked at him wrongly and listened to him say: "if I want to go back in three days, there will be no rest time. Do you want to sew more stitches on my body?"


    He shook his head like a rattle, but said, "I''m going back."


    "Must I go back?" When Mu Qiu saw that I was so determined, he made a compromise, which gave me an opportunity. He began to tell me that if I didn''t go back, I couldn''t really take over Koch''s enterprise. If I didn''t accept Koch''s enterprise, I couldn''t fulfill grandma''s "last wish". If I didn''t fulfill grandma''s "last wish" and grandma''s "knowledge under the spring", I would be heartbroken. If grandma was sad, I would feel extremely guilty, Unable to face the lost grandmother~~


    "Enough." Mu Qiu is completely crazy, looking at me seriously and asking again, "do you really have to go back?" When he saw that I was ready to make a long speech again, he put his left hand in front of me to signal "stop", and reluctantly made a complete compromise: "go back, I will accompany you. I''m going to book the ticket now. "


    Smile, as usual smile, whispered: "thank you."


    Mu Qiu sighed and looked at my tired face and said, "have a rest. They won''t disturb you these days."


    "Well." I should be a lie down, in fact, yesterday''s open wound is still dull pain. I''m trying to relieve my accumulated mental fatigue by "playing with my life". However, whether this is useful or not can only be seen in the future!


    Speaking to Muqiu again, I was on the plane flying back to the mainland. Walrus and suziqin helped me when I went through the discharge procedures, but Muqiu didn''t show up until he was urged several times by the airport horn.

 Chapter 1507

    Su Ziqin was not satisfied with his position and gave it to Mu Qiu, who was panting in front of me. He sat back in his original position and spoke ill of Mu Qiu with walrus. Because in my front row, Mu Qiu, who had just sat down, turned blue when he heard Su Ziqin''s slander. He wanted to get angry when he saw the walrus standing up and looking at him, then he sat down quietly and went back ~ ~ I smile, the elder martial brother and master is powerful~~


    "Stop laughing." Mu autumn is no longer so severe, but some sad looking at me: "don''t try to be brave, we look at all uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Su Ziqin leaned out half of her body and looked back at me, looking sad. Among the many "sister-in-law", she was the one closest to me. By the way, let''s take this opportunity to introduce her identity: born in a martial arts family, she studied martial arts from an early age. Later, she graduated from university and went directly to Haiyi''s wheel of destiny to become a senior consultant. After marrying walrus, she resigned and was a full-time housewife. Because her family was in Australia, Su Ziqin sometimes came to visit us with walrus. I have a good relationship with the people in the door. I''m a better sister.


    Looking at Su Ziqin''s worried eyes, I gently shook my head to indicate that I was OK.


    The radio rings to signal the passengers that the plane is about to take off and fasten their seat belts. Su Ziqin took his body back.


    "I''ll try to make you happy." Mu Qiu pasted it in my ear and said, "so don''t laugh like that."


    How tight is the three-day itinerary? Looking at the pale face, Mu Qiu worried and said, "can you insist?"


    I smiled and laughed, "you are a doctor, you has the final say."


    "Don''t make any noise." Mu Qiu almost cried out: "the blood pressure checked just now is normal, and there is no sign of the wound cracking. Well, is there any discomfort now?"


    He nodded heavily and said, "yes."


    "Where?" Mu Qiu anxiously squatted down and looked at me. Knowing that the joke was not good, she recovered her faint smile and said, "I''m just hungry." Mu Qiu wanted to lose his temper with me, but seeing that I was no longer joking, he sighed: "the notarization later will definitely cause their anger and discussion, so I''ll be with you. Remember to keep calm and not be angry. The wound can''t split any more ~ "


    I nodded, ate breakfast, then under the guidance of Duan Tianhao, entered the conference room with Shan Qinian and Muqiu. I didn''t expect the arrival of Shan Qinian. Later, Duan Tianhao explained that it was because Shan Qinian is now the chairman of Koch. It''s better to explain it in person. I took a look at the "Qi Nian elder brother" walking in front of me, and I felt guilty for him. Maybe the so-called relatives will point at him later.


    Sure enough, the conference room was full of smoke and a group of relatives I had never seen sat there impatiently, chatting with acquaintances and fighting with strangers, hoping to stare at each other. For a property notarization meeting that suddenly appeared, these people didn''t have much expectation, but they were still ready to fight.


    The father sat in the corner and said this to his brothers and sisters, while the mother sat silently with him. When I came in, I was surprised, because I was sitting on Duan Tianhao''s right side. Shan Qinian sits on Duan Tianhao''s left side, while Mu Qiu stands behind me.

 Chapter 1508

    Relatives see lawyers and protagonists are present, in Duan Tianhao deliberately clear throat, then gradually quiet down. Now I''m in the process of healing. I''m extremely disgusted with the heavy smell of smoke and frown. Single Chess read immediately cast to worry of vision, pour is mu autumn is very intimate to the window side opened a window.


    "Will you hurry up?" A fat man urged, "I have business to talk about later." It made the others jealous again.


    Duan Tianhao gestured to everyone to be quiet again, and then said, "I said that on the phone. I''ll introduce myself again. I''m Ms. Ke Suzhen''s lawyer, and I''m also a member of the legal advisory group of Koch enterprises." I was a little bit surprised, because I didn''t know that when I was working in Koch. Just listen to Duan Tianhao continue: "the reason why we gather together this time is that there is a property ownership problem under Ms. Ke Suzhen''s name. Because some things have been delayed so far, today we are just here as notaries."


    Just a notary? This sentence makes a lot of people dissatisfied.


    "You just called us here to be notaries? For what? Besides, we don''t know when mom will have such a fortune. " This is a close relative. I should have called her aunt.


    "Yes, we don''t know that aunt has such a property. Why should we notarize it?" The voice of Jun Riyue rings, aunt? I turned to look at a white-collar dress, she wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses, sitting in the crowd is not high-profile. I seem to hear the voice of Muqiu clenching his fist behind me.


    Others began to chime in, and the conference room was noisy again. Duan Tianhao, a headache, threw "look, it''s all because you didn''t contact me earlier ~ ~" to me. I shrugged and gave him a look of "in fact, it''s the same all the time".


    Finally, a senior man broke the picture: "shut up, everyone. Now the most important thing is to know who is the owner of this property? " Well, that''s reasonable. In fact, everyone is very concerned about the "who''s going to spend" on the property that we don''t know how much. And my mind is still floating to the line that Jun Riyue is actually my relative ~ ~ ~ ~ after careful thinking, it seems that I have always ignored that she and grandma are the same surname~


    Duan Tianhao looked at the covetous crowd and began to read the words on the will ~ ~ I didn''t care about those words, because as a result, I knew as early as two years ago. I stared at Jun sun and moon with unbridled eyes and recalled someone''s words about her: the androgynous BT?? No matter she is my enemy, her figure is close to the golden ratio in my eyes. The androgynous BT should be suitable for Ke Yu who has already been reduced to ashes. Jun Riyue is very low-key, but she frowned when I was staring at her for so long and didn''t know what I was going to do. Instead, I gave her a smile, turned my head and looked at Shan Qi Nian, who was staring at me. I asked in my eyes: what''s the matter?


    Shan Qinian frowned and shook his head gently~~


    "Pa ~ ~" there are so many grumpy relatives, but this time the woman who slapped the table was a woman with a strong back. It should be a woman of a certain upstart ~ ~ if she was not a direct relative, I would drive her out. I thought so, waiting for her later text: "why should we give the legacy to such a little girl, and she would not want our sons and daughters?"

 Chapter 1509

    I lightly inserted a: "if you agree, I can send you down to ask grandma''s opinion."


    She''s livid. Does she mean she''s grandma''s daughter? Why haven''t I seen it, or? Oh ~ ~ come to think of it. Well, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m getting richer, aunt. But anger is bad for your health. Be careful. Get in the ambulance as soon as you get out. Due to the presence of my parents, I can only look at her with no expression.


    "If you want to go, go yourself." She kept saying that for a long time.


    I leaned back lazily in my chair and said, "it''s not that I have a problem with the distribution of the estate, or that sentence, if you agree, I can accompany you. It''s just you have to ask grandma if you want to see her or not. " The more I said, the more outrageous I was. Li Zhenlong listened to my voice from a distance and began to sweat. I said in my heart: after that, I will be scolded again.


    The woman sat down hard, Jun Riyue stood up, cleared her throat and said: "the estate said that notarization must be carried out within two years. Lawyer Duan, are you sure today''s notarization meeting does not exceed the time?"


    Duan Tianhao was a little chilly after Jun Riyue saw him, but he pretended to be calm and said: "as a qualified lawyer, I guarantee that the day after tomorrow is the deadline. You can also hire other lawyers to check the authenticity of this document. "


    I smile at all the people who stare at me, and then I sink my face. Mu Qiu stood behind me and felt that I was sending out a different breath. He lowered his head and asked in a soft voice, "can you still persist?"


    "Hold on ~ ~" I said in a low voice.


    Jun Riyue sits down and observes me leisurely. Ouch, he just changed his position. But she didn''t make me hairy.


    People ignored us and started a new round of discussion. I couldn''t help it. I really didn''t like this noisy environment. Shan Qinian saw that my face was getting darker and darker, so he stood up and motioned to everyone to be quiet and said, "as the current chairman of Ko''s company, I also assured you that Ke Dong (who sounds like a tadpole, you Muyou) had drafted this will a month before he died, and he would never make it ~ ~"


    As I was about to laugh at tadpoles, I heard someone yell, "what are you ~ ~ get out of here." Angry, I look up, huh? incognizance.


    "Yes, it''s just the temporary chairman, not our family. It''s not your turn to talk here."


    "Go away, outsider." Some people coldly said, angry eyes shot at single Chess read.


    Hey, don''t spread your anger on others. It''s bad luck for you.


    Vicious language is still going on, this is the so-called "human face and beast heart" or "clothes and hats" ~ ~ how come when it comes to money, everyone is so black hearted.


    I didn''t want to stop them from biting people. Suddenly I heard someone say to my parents, "take care of your children." I shook my head, slowly stood up and left a sentence: "if you have the ability to go to grandma, don''t be shameful here." Coldly glanced around, motioned Shan Qinian to take away my parents, it seems that it''s time to let them move and change the number.


    Muqiu followed me and said, "go home and have a rest."


    Home? Can I go back to my home here?


    "Where is home?" I smile with sadness~~


    The weather is clear, cloudless, dazzling sunshine shining on me and Mu Qiu, pulling out two long incredible shadows on the ground ~ ~ standing there quietly.

 Chapter 1510

    "Excuse me ~ ~" a warm voice sounded, I turned to look at the visitor, he continued: "is XXX company on the 25th floor?"


    Isn''t this the floor where we just had a meeting? Without much thought, he nodded: "yes."


    Mu Qiu stood guard in front of me and said softly, "don''t talk to strangers."


    The owner of the warm voice is a man wearing black glasses, dressed as an ordinary company employee. He is not angry with Mu Qiu''s action. He slightly tilts his mouth, takes out a handkerchief from his pants pocket, takes off his glasses and wipes them. I said to myself: do you mean to let me recognize you?


    I patted Muqiu''s arm: "I know him, he is not a stranger." It''s just the enemy.


    Mu Qiu looked at me and frowned deeply. She wanted to say something. She was interrupted by Jun Riyue, who suddenly rushed out to hold the man: "dear ~ ~" ouch ~ ~ ~ it''s not so numb, but it can make the ruthless Jun Riyue value it so much. This man named Shi Qiaoxiang is really charming.


    "How''s it going? Are you tired? " Shi Qiaoxiang holds Jun Riyue''s face and asks gently. Jun Riyue is a real little woman now. She''s in Shi Qiaoxiang''s arms and all kinds of coquetry.


    No time to listen to their husband and wife two people blush heart private words, pull Mu autumn ready to leave behind me, a cold heard Jun Riyue said: "she bullied me."


    Looking back, sure enough, the one in Jun Riyue''s mouth is me ~ ~ Mu Qiu is afraid that my anger will make the wound split again, so she holds me. I shook my head to Mu Qiu, looked at the moon pointing at me with that disgusting finger, and Shi Qiaoxiang who couldn''t see clearly in his eyes, and laughed sarcastically: "I didn''t go to hell to make you so angry?"


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Riyue put down his hand and asked. I frown and think of the scene when we met in Hong Kong. I still miss Jun Riyue at that time. It''s not that I can''t accept it. It''s just that I don''t plan to skip lunch. Swallow a mouthful of saliva, to Mu Qiu way: "we go to have a meal."


    Shi Qiaoxiang has been observing us, and I have been paying attention to his movements, but this is really a dangerous man. What Jun Riyue understands is that she loves him or wants to use him?


    Shan Qinian didn''t have lunch with us. I was strictly required by Mu Qiu. I could only sit quietly waiting for him to order some fresh water for me. Regardless of the waiter''s strange eyes, I turned my mouth pitifully and brewed tears. Mu Qiu closed the menu, looked at me and sighed: "don''t worry, it''s not a big meal, but it definitely guarantees the taste."


    As soon as I heard it, my eyes turned into shining stars. Hehe, who let me be a eater.


    "It''s a coincidence that I met you again." When I saw Shi Qiaoxiang and his wife, although they were very disgusting, because this sentence came from Shi Qiaoxiang, who I didn''t hate very much, I politely took out a smile and said, "how about coming together?"


    Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t want to refuse, but Jun Riyue didn''t seem willing. After a few words of greetings, he sat on the other side.


    Shen Yun, who is constantly on the move abroad, after receiving a call from Yi Rui to negotiate with her husband to settle down, makes arrangements as soon as possible. Hall, the son of God, doesn''t stop her. While doing charity work, she starts to promise Ke Suzhen and others.


    Half a month later, IRI, who is enjoying sunbathing in Hawaii, gets a long-awaited call.


    "Shen Yun, I miss you so much. What are you busy with recently?" With a nervous mood, IRI did not go straight to the theme.

 Chapter 1511

    Shen Yun can''t laugh or cry on the phone. Yi Rui is like this every time. It''s clear that when she is nervous, she will be betrayed. Shen Yun ignores her and says directly: "an Kaitong has promised that he will go to Hawaii in a few days. I''ll arrange for you to meet there."


    "And you? Come here? " IRI sat up excitedly, frightened the waiters passing by her, and the double orange sand ice on her plate flowered into the hot sand.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, but said, "go."


    "It''s very kind of you. I love you so much." Yi Rui says so, think of to leave own plan to push forward one step again, uncontrollable excitement rises. Yi Rui, who hung up the phone, looked at the fluctuating sea and murmured: "Li Yishui, you must not die in the hospital. Wait for me. I want revenge."


    "A Xiao ~ ~" on the way home, I sneezed, rubbed my nose, looked at the foggy sky, and said to myself, "someone speaks ill of me behind my back ~ ~"


    Mu Qiu touched my hair and said, "you have so many enemies. You must have caught a cold. Let''s take a ride back."


    "Ah ~ ~" I stopped and protested with a disappointed expression on my face.


    Mu Qiu finally compromised and said, "here," he took off his coat. "Although it''s summer, it''s still cold at night."


    Put on Muqiu''s clothes, looked at the thigh of the clothes, said: "alla, alla, how big. "Hey, hey, hey," he looked up at Mu Qiu wearing short sleeves and said with a bad smile, "shall we go swimming some day?" Then a burst of pain on the head, I hold the head wrongly said: "pain!"


    "Originally intended to take you after your wound is good, but now," Mu Qiu turned and walked in front: "a year later." You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I want to go to the seaside to swim, to enjoy the beautiful women in swimsuits, to build sand castles, to go ~ ~ looking at Mu Qiu''s drifting away figure, my fantasies are broken one by one¡° "Catch up," Muqiu suddenly stopped: "dinner time is going to pass." To change myself and deceive others in various rogue ways, Muqiu chooses to ignore and accept it in silence, which I can''t forget. But now I''m covered with bruises. I look down at the ants scurrying under my feet and answer in a soft voice: "HMM." Step by step, he followed up, grabbed his hand and walked towards the destination. At this time, Muqiu is like a father who leads his daughter home. He doesn''t say anything quietly, just accompanies me.


    Or I have a predestined relationship with Jun Riyue. When I went back to my residence and was opening the window, I saw Jun Riyue hanging on Shi Qiaoxiang like a koala, and the latter was happy and spoiled. I quickly looked away and said to Mu Qiu who was packing: "why did you choose here at the beginning?"


    "What, why? This is my home. " Mu Qiu looked at my strange, and added: "at the beginning here is cheap, and the scenery is good."


    I sat on the sofa and whispered, "yes, it''s good not to have that guy in the way."


    Mu Qiu was puzzled and went out to have a look. Then he said with a smile, "OK, give me my clothes to have a rest. You''re tired today. "


    I looked up at him and said, "No

 Chapter 1512

    "Stop it, give me the clothes, and then go to rest." Mu Qiu''s tone seems a little impatient.


    I''m not in a good mood. I yelled at him: "you''re so upset!"


    Mu Qiu Leng for half a moment, dropped a sentence: "if you think I''m in trouble, you shouldn''t let me change my original name." I stood there, feeling always hurt, even if I didn''t say that sentence, slightly sighed: "I know you change your name because of me, and I don''t want you to do that all the time, because there won''t be any change if you don''t like it." He slammed the door out, and I sat alone on the sofa looking out the window~~


    Sigh, or decided to go out for a walk. Looking at the warm clothes on my body, I can''t help worrying about Muqiu. Then I think, can he attract robbers as a big man? The disciples are guarding the neighborhood these days. I don''t think anything serious will happen.


    It''s not that my friends don''t get together. Now I really want to be blind and ignore them directly. However, Shi Qiaoxiang and Jun Riyue said a few words, and Jun Riyue went back in the car of qingjianmen. I was surprised to see Shi Qiaoxiang coming to me and said, "what can I do for Mr. Shi?"


    Without nodding or shaking his head, he took off his glasses, put them in his shirt pocket and said, "let''s go for a walk in the park?" I didn''t say anything, so I stepped up with my legs and muttered in my heart: it''s better to look better without glasses.


    After walking for a long time, he didn''t speak. I opened my mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Ha ha," Shi Qiaoxiang''s laughter was also very good: "listen to Peggy say you are very powerful, but how did you become wary of me?" Before I could reply, Shi Qiaoxiang, who was a little pale, began to say, "is your injury not good?"


    "Aha!" I finally found the topic: "speaking of my injury, I really want to thank your dear Peggy. If it wasn''t for her hard work, I wouldn''t have recovered so far." Of course, when I see a joke, I will ignore the wound.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the hearty laughter scattered in the silent park. Shi Qiaoxiang looked up at the sky and said, "she was cruel."


    Hello, Hello, can you say that to her? She''s your dear wife ~ ~ I''m full of black lines. I''m staring at the back of Shi Qiaoxiang''s head and questioning in my heart, but I didn''t ask in the end.


    "I love her." Er ~ ~ it seems that Shi Qiaoxiang, a smart guy, knew what I was going to ask. Then he turned his head and looked at me with a sad smile: "after all, she is a devil."


    "The devil?" I''m a little surprised. What does that mean? Are we going through this? Oh, no, now I can''t accept this reality.


    Looking at me, Shi Qiaoxiang said, "I love her and I know her. She is more vicious than her father and more haunted than her mother." I didn''t utter any exclamation, nor did I have any doubts in my heart. I quietly looked into his eyes and waited: "you are opponents and enemies. You should be very clear that I have a sister named Shi qiaofang who wants to leave because she can''t stand the surveillance of Ke Zhi and his original subordinates." I held him on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down and calm down. Shi Qiaoxiang nodded with a smile and sat down to continue: "at that time, Qiqi agreed to Fangfang''s request and arranged for someone to leave Turpan with Fangfang. I don''t know where she went.

 Chapter 1513

    It''s Qiqi and Fangfang who have been in contact all the time. Even Fangfang got married and divorced because she couldn''t bear children. I didn''t know about her life until later. "


    Although I learned from the information network of reincarnation gate that Shi qiaofang was in a foreign country, I never knew that Shi Qiaoxiang actually contacted his favorite sister by Jun Riyue.


    "Some time ago, all I know is that Fangfang''s life is not very good, and it''s in Xinjiang, not far from us." Shi Qiaoxiang said with a sigh. He put his elbows on his legs and covered his face with his two hands. He didn''t know how to go on.


    "Do you ask the sun and the moon?" I asked, "Fangfang, does your sister want to see you now?"


    "Oh..." Shi Qiaoxiang had no choice but to smile. He raised his head, stood up, stretched out and said, "I asked to bring Fangfang back, and Qiqi agreed, but Qiqi told me yesterday that she had lost Fangfang, and all the dark lines around Fangfang were broken."


    Broken? I didn''t do such a thing. Could it be a sea snake or a fairy? Maybe Liao Wei and them are also involved? In the mind of rapid analysis, then on the stone Qiaoxiang questioning eyes: "Li Yishui, can you tell me the truth."


    "Well," I can only answer calmly now. What else can I do?


    He pursed his lips, bowed his head and raised his head, as if determined to ask: "did you send someone to take Fangfang away?" This is the best way to hear it, I was still in mind all kinds of ideas: abduction! Abducted! Plundered! Cheated! It''s bound! There are also towed away ones!


    I got up and approached him, one word at a time, and said, "although I know her news, I am the opponent and enemy of Jun Riyue, but you have no enmity with me. I don''t need to take Fangfang away in order to threaten Jun Riyue."


    "Who would that be?" I didn''t expect him to believe me so soon. He asked, "do you really believe me? I? I have no proof that we didn''t do it. "


    Shi Qiaoxiang said, "I believe you."


    "What else did Jun Riyue say?" I felt that Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t say anything, so I forced him to ask.


    "Qiqi, she... She said," Shiqiao said with a pause, "they lost touch after Fangfang remarried."


    "Remarry?" I searched in my mind for the information that came in these days. It seems that no one from the sect or the enemy has a happy event or something like that. Of course, it''s both explicit and implicit. The difficulty is ~ ~ at the thought of this possibility, I frowned and the wound became more and more uncomfortable.


    When Shi Qiaoxiang saw that my face was very pale by the dim light of the park, he suddenly panicked and said, "I''m sorry, Qiqi said that I didn''t use it to find you. I insisted on coming. Are you ok? "


    Some shook their heads with difficulty and said, "nothing. If it''s really Fangfang taken away by someone related to me, I promise you that I will tell you the contact information of Fangfang. Whether she wants to come back to you depends on you. "


    Su Ziqin''s smiling face moved to me with deep resentment. Walrus was standing not far away, his white suit was spotless, and he stood with his hands down. His long hair was simply tied with a red rope behind his back. I sighed in my heart: he will always be like this.


    "Let''s go home." Su Ziqin supported me. I bared my teeth because of the pain, but I looked down at my short sleeve and thought that Muqiu''s clothes had already been put in his room. I don''t know if he went back.

 Chapter 1514

    Shi Qiaoxiang stood in the same place and watched us go back. I didn''t look back and smile, and I didn''t say goodbye. We all know that because of Shi qiaofang''s disappearance, we will meet again in the future. Cough a few times, thinking: hope to take Fangfang is not "old man" just good.


    A villa in Italy~~


    Hall looked at Shen Yun''s e-mail with no expression on his face, and then murmured, "IRI, do you really want to do this?"


    Reach an agreement


    Li Zhenlong is waiting for my news in Hong Kong. He can only occasionally hear my voice. He is worried. During the period, Xiangying and Hailong also came to see him, but they went back without saying anything. Li Zhenlong stood in front of the window and looked down. "It seems that he really wants to leave," he said


    Still staying in Xinjiang, I received Hall''s e-mail. Looking at the original signature turned out to be Shen Yun, I had no choice but to say to myself and said to hall, "how lazy are you!" However, she still cares about her action this time. It seems that she misunderstood hall and me deeply. I said I had no feeling for hall at all. Pick up the cell phone, want to give Eli a call to explain, finally or in the number dial out at the same time gave up. I''m afraid Eli hates me to the bone now. She wants to eat my flesh and drink my blood... But I don''t like the current owner of her family, an Kaitong, at all. What''s more, just because of Enron, our business contacts are much less. I don''t know if the cousin of the three sisters in the ANN family, a 37 year old young and promising philanthropist, will be cruel to me. Ah ~ ~ I have a headache when I think about it.


    Su Ziqin is busy having breakfast in the kitchen. Walrus is standing by the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but Muqiu hasn''t come back all night. The three of us didn''t sleep to wait for him. Turn off the computer, move the neck, back to reality, I suddenly a little worried. Ready to go out and have a look, the sea elephant said, "don''t worry. He should be back soon. "


    I trotted up to him and craned my neck to watch, but there was no one I knew except the morning exercise. The walrus glanced at me and said, "I just said he''s coming back, not that I saw him."


    "Ah... What? It made me excited." My little face collapsed, but when I saw the walrus''s frown suddenly, I said with self-knowledge: "I''ll lie down for a while before my sister-in-law makes dinner ~ ~" after a night''s work, I guess if I don''t rest, the walrus will tie me to bed. When Mu Qiu comes back, I''ll be even more angry when I see two super obvious panda eyes on my head. It''s better to slip away as soon as possible. Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, he murmured, "do you want to find Shi qiaofang first?" I can''t stop the meeting between an Kaitong and Yi Rui. I can only see and break the rules at that time; And looking for Shi qiaofang''s whereabouts is not only to help Shi Qiaoxiang, but also because if it is really the "old man" who took Shi qiaofang and cut off all contact with the outside world. Then, I must punish the traitor myself. With a long sigh and the smell coming from the kitchen, I fell asleep. It seems that you can''t get well soon.


    Mu Qiu spent a night in XX bar, blaming himself for the whole night, and clearly determined not to let Li Yishui be hurt any more. Why did he say that last night. I know very well in my heart that what Li Yishui still loves is Xiang Hua, and she also decides to give up Xiang Hua and accept herself slowly.

 Chapter 1515

    Is he so nervous and anxious to change his mind? This is clearly impossible. Mu Qiu thought all night, refused many beautiful women''s invitation to dance and drink to him, sat at the bar and filled with yellow water until dawn. The bartender yawned and told him it was time to close the door before he got up and left. The bartender was stunned for a moment: this man has been drinking all night, but he is still not drunk. He is a good drinker. And Mu Qiu just walked forward aimlessly. The wind in the morning was still cool. He sneezed hard without a coat. He said to himself, "if you have a cold, you can''t take good care of Yi Shui." When he got home, Li Yishui was already asleep. Su Ziqin and walrus sat at the dinner table and looked at Mu Qiu with angry eyes. Mu Qiu, who was so excited and sober, asked in a low voice, "where is Yi Shui?"


    Walrus did not speak, pointed to the bedroom, and Su Ziqin went to Mu Qiu, raised his hand is a slap, a loud voice interrupted my dream. When I heard Su Ziqin scolding Mu Qiu, I didn''t get up. I smelled the strong smell of wine. I just listened carefully. Mu Qiu didn''t reply. Although he was not drunk, he could sleep. Sure enough, Su Ziqin scolded, scolded to see bowed head speechless Mu autumn Dynasty back fell in the past. For a time, she was frightened. The walrus quickly held Mu Qiu, and explained to Su Ziqin, who was very pale: "he drank too much, that''s all. Wake up and go on. " Su Ziqin just let go, but still glared at the dead Mu Qiu.


    Muqiu had only one bedroom, so when I heard walrus talking, I pushed out the door and said, "let him go in and sleep." Su Ziqin was obviously worried, but I said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m hungry. I''ll have something to eat and go back to the hotel with you." First, do not disturb the rest of Mu Qiu, just see his face is not good, should be a cold; Second, I have to discuss with them about the search for Shi qiaofang and the speculation that the "old man" is rebellious; Third, it''s better to let them know about the things that Eli wants to work with Ann. After all, I''m not alone in settling down. Since he told Shan Qinian that my amnesia was cured, he told the sea snake, and the sea snake told the disciples, ah ah, when I didn''t know, the reincarnation door also cheered for it.


    "Will you go back?" Li Zhenlong asked me before he came to Xinjiang. And I just looked at him and said nothing. What''s the difference between going back and not? It''s just that if I go back, my disciples will call me "Haiying" or "Yinger". What''s more, the old monster and the old monster still don''t show up? Isn''t it necessary to be so secretive to mix with grandma? Moreover, I always feel that there is a familiar person who has not been seen yet. Looking up at the glare of the sun, Muqiu got back to Barkol''s car with some guilty gaze and protection. There was Shi Qiaoxiang''s sister; There, I want to find the betrayal; Maybe I''ll meet unexpected people there.


    Yi Rui happily gets off the plane and runs straight to Shen Yun, who is waiting outside. A big unexpected hug almost makes Shen Yun fall to the ground. After struggling to stand still, Shen Yun is tightly entangled by a weeping koala. The black line on Shen Yun''s head keeps appearing. When she wants to open her mouth and comfort her, she feels the heat of her neck. Tears flow into Shen Yun''s collar. Shen Yun considers whether to have an interview with the son of the God.

 Chapter 1516

    Hall, who was talking to Li Yishui on the phone, suddenly sneezed two times. Li Yishui, who was sitting on the other end of the phone, laughed and gloated: "someone is speaking ill of you behind your back." Hall kneaded his nose helplessly and said in fluent Chinese: "it must be Shen Yun. It should be about Yi Rui. Ah ~ ~ "the long sigh did not attract Li Yishui''s sympathy, but made the latter coldly say:" it''s better to explain to Yi Rui clearly. If she really let an Jia take revenge on me and implicate others, you have to believe that I will find you and understand you. I have become a devil, not afraid to offend God. " Li Yishui fiercely hung up the phone. Hall looked out of the window at the cloudy and sunny weather, not angry, but worried about: how should he choose?


    Shen Yun finally patted Yi Rui''s emaciated back and said in a low voice, "now is not the time to cry wantonly. I''ll accompany you to cry slowly when I go back to the hotel, OK?" The soft voice glides into Yi Rui''s ear and echoes in her gray head. Yi Rui gradually recovers her mood, and her beautiful face with tears blooms again, saying: "OK."


    The next day is the day when Yi Rui and an Kaitong agree to meet. When Shen Yun accompany Yi Rui to get out of the car and look at the vast land in front of her, Yi Rui suddenly feels a little uneasy and asks herself repeatedly: is it right to treat Yi Shui like this? However, the housekeeper didn''t give her the chance to welcome two beauties with a very humble attitude.


    Soon after leaving, he came to an Kaitong''s special study for business talks. The old housekeeper opened the door for the two beauties and retreated in exchange for a maid to pour them a cup of good black tea. After waiting for a long time, an Kaitong finally appears with a smile. There is a beautiful woman behind her, Jun Riyue. The accompanying Shi Qiaoxiang was waiting outside the door. Ignoring the old housekeeper''s eyes, he went to his glasses and sat lazily on the steps. He looked up at the cloudless sky, sighed and said to himself, "Fangfang, will you come back?"


    Yi Rui obviously doesn''t know what is sacred about the woman behind an Kaitong, but an Kaitong is polite to her. Shen Yun pulls down her face. Even she doesn''t expect that an Kaitong has already joined hands with Jun Riyue, a vicious woman. It seems that Li Yishui is doomed this time.


    As I got off the bus, I looked at the big sun in the sky strangely. There was a cool air behind me. Is there something wrong with an Kaitong?


    After sitting down, an Kaitong looks at Shen Yun''s serious and obvious hostility and says with a smile, "the reason why I will agree to your request is because of Ms. Ke, otherwise it will depend on you?" He paused and said: "one is a pianist who knows nothing about the world, protected by the son of God and mercenaries; He is not only the director of Personnel Department of Yumeng company, but also the chairman of qianyun clothing company, a world-famous enterprise This one, surprised only Yi Rui, Shen Yun never told her there is such an identity, a time can''t accept Yi Rui can''t believe looking at Shen Yun. Shen Yun stares at an Kaitong, who is the culprit, grabs Yi Rui''s hand and says, "I have an agreement with the directors of the company. I can''t easily tell others my identity." Shen Yun sees the injured expression on Yi Rui''s face. He doesn''t know how to say it, so he sighs and pats Yi Rui''s hand. An Kaitong looks at the scenery outside the window and drinks tea quietly. Jun Riyue is smiling, his eyes are as plain as water, and no one knows what he thinks.

 Chapter 1517

    "Let''s get back to business," Yi Rui thought of the deal between Shen Yun and hall. She was disappointed at her inability and not being involved in the world. She took a look at Shen Yun with a sad face around her and said, "I just want to deal with Li Yishui."


    With her hands on the table, an Kaitong squints at Yi Rui and says, "Sheng? Death? "


    Yi Rui was stunned for a moment. All along, she just blindly hated the relationship between Li Yishui and hall, but never thought about what she wanted?


    "Death, of course!" Enron suddenly pushed the door in, stood in front of an Kaitong''s desk and said, "there is no place to die!"


    Yi Rui reacts and whispers: "I just want hall to come back to me and don''t have close contact with Li Yishui any more." Shen Yun gently shakes his head, thinking: Yi Rui, actually you are also very clear in your heart, hall can''t give you a clear answer, it has nothing to do with Li Yishui.


    Anning and Anxin also follow in and pull Enron to one side. Anning says faintly: "cousin, Enron is a little impulsive. You know Li Yishui killed Enron''s fiance, but it''s up to her in the end."


    "Peace Enron''s anger surged up and roared. Anning took a light look at Enron and said, "calm down, sit down and talk." Anxin also said, "yes, Ms. Ke is also here. Listen to their plans." Enron then calmed down a lot. He and Anxin sat down, and Anning stood at the window and looked at a room full of people.


    Jun Riyue finally said: "of course, I want Li Yi to die in water, and Yi Rui''s request can also be done. As long as Li Yishui doesn''t exist, hall naturally won''t have any contact with her. " Said, looked at Yi Rui, the latter began to chill.


    "Business contacts?" Anning inquires and worries about the company he manages. In fact, most of his business comes from reincarnation. If he is really hostile, if he has influence, it will be a big problem.


    An Kaitong took a look at Anning and said, "don''t worry. We both know very well that it''s not good for each other if we cut off business contacts." Anning breathed a sigh of relief and looked out of the window, as if what happened later had nothing to do with her.


    Jun Riyue sees peace like this and worries about an Kaitong: "she won''t block our plan, will she?"


    An Kaitong waved her hand and said, "no, she just doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute."


    Anning smiles and doesn''t speak. Enron suddenly got up and said, "since you all agree to kill Li Yishui, I''ll go first." Having said that, he took an Qin and left. For a long time, the sound of high heels gradually disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Yun doesn''t speak. Yi Rui holds Shen Yun''s hand and says it with great strength. She doesn''t expect that these people have a deep hatred with Li Yishui.


    "Eli, do you mind if I call you that?" An Kaitong is not so arrogant as Jun Riyue. She asks politely. Seeing that Yi Rui shakes her head, she continues to say, "do you agree with us?"


    Yi Rui opened mouth, compromise way finally: "have no opinion." Shen Yun is surprised, but can''t refute. She is just a middleman and has no right to speak, but this news should be expected. Li Yishui, what have you done?


    "I haven''t done anything." Stall hand helplessly explained. I don''t know which tendon Mu Qiu has gone wrong again. He asked me if I had his razor¡° What am I doing with that? "

 Chapter 1518

    "Revenge me." Half a day squeezed out three words, let me laugh and cry. I turned around and went out of the door, throwing a sentence: "to revenge you, just kill you directly, why take that kind of thing." Muqiu in the house had a cold war. I think that Li Yishui was never that kind of person.


    "Have the results come out yet?" When I came out of the room, I called the doorman to ask about the situation. The elder martial brother at the other end hesitated for a moment and said, "you should be prepared."


    "Oh?" I was surprised and said, "is there anything else about this old man?"


    The elder martial brother sighed: "it''s not a beginning, but a close relationship with you."


    Relationship? close? Or the old man! Betray the door! I understand what elder martial brother means, but I still don''t know who the "old man" will be? It seems that there are many people in our family who have secrets! Then he said to his elder martial brother, "I''m ready. Let me know.


    Mu Qiu looked for a long time before he found his razor. When he was about to shave, he heard a dull noise coming from outside. His hand trembled and his face was bleeding! Mu Qiu looked at some embarrassed himself in the mirror, sighed and continued carefully.


    I push the door and enter, a calm face, sitting at the window leisurely drinking tea walrus, looking at Su Ziqin is very helpless, I am a little curious why Su Ziqin so happy, then asked: "who told a joke?"


    Su Ziqin shook his head and pointed to the direction of the bathroom. I turned to see that Mu Qiu came out with a calm face. There was a big band aid on it. I tilted my head: "I just made a phone call. This is ~ ~ ~"


    "There was a loud noise just now. My hand shook. That''s it!" Mu Qiu explains.


    I almost burst out laughing, but since I was the culprit, I held back and apologized awkwardly: "I''m sorry ~"


    Muqiu smile: "nothing, but you, the wound is not good, try not to get angry."


    I knew he would say that. I quickly changed the topic: "obviously there is a beauty cream, but also want to play Shuai paste such a thing." Step forward, stretch out your hand and tear off the band aid, "prick" sound, see Mu Qiu grinning expression, heart said sorry, face still keep the same, way: "or the doctor, first take good care of your body, and then I preach here." I took out the medicine I had with me and daubed it gently for him. What I didn''t expect was that he would blush even after so many days together.


    Stop hand, I light said: "let''s go, I believe the destination has been sent to your mobile phone." Su Ziqin nodded, walrus waved that he would not go, and Mu Qiu went back to the bedroom to change clothes with a red face.


    On the way, Su Ziqin looked at my back, a little scared, weakly asked: "what do you want to do with him?"


    I believe that the "he" in Su Ziqin''s words must be the "old man" who betrayed the family. He didn''t look back, but had only one word: "death!"


    "But he''s yours ~ ~" Muqiu was ready to persuade me, but I glared back directly.


    They all know very well in their hearts that I don''t like people who are treacherous, like Haiyue who has left us. Her survival is just a special case! However, one day I will let Tong Haiyue pay the price for betraying the gate, a huge price! And this time, even if the "old man" is the emperor Laozi, I can''t allow him to be a special case.

 Chapter 1519

    Soon I arrived at my mother''s unit before she retired. Today, more people are going out. Therefore, I don''t worry about the aftermath. Step into a bit shady building, Muqiu and suziqin did not follow me in, but obediently sat in the car waiting for my news.


    "Dangdang" knock reverberated in the silence of the corridor, the door was opened by a middle-aged man who was not tall, with less obvious signs of baldness, messy clothes, unstable breath, flushed face, with a trace of embarrassment. At first glance, he was in a hurry to clean up before opening the door, and what the other party did not expect was me with a smile and eight neat white teeth. Before I could speak, I was blocked by my words: "sorry, I''m not sure there are others." Yes, at this time, I "don''t know" who is the woman in the room who is finishing her short hair, so even in anger, I put up with it.


    Looking at my sincere smile, the man reluctantly laughed and said, "no problem, no problem. Let''s talk about it first. "


    I went in and gave the strange woman a brilliant smile. After staring at her charming eyes for a while, I looked away. I can feel the woman''s fear of me.


    The man said, "Why are you here today?" Yes, if I didn''t come to you, I would never come here again. The unit where my mother used to work is also the place that hurt Qingqing the most£¨ Don''t tell me that you have forgotten the existence of the girl beside Jun Riyue. Her name is ran Qingqing. She is a very good girl. The sea snake told me that Qingqing was hurt by someone by accident.)


    "Come home and have a look. I haven''t been here for a long time very long? It seems that I seldom come here. When I was in college, I was either surfing the Internet at home or being trained by old monsters and old monsters.


    The man still kept a friendly smile, I looked at him, heart: we never know each other''s true identity, perhaps the sooner the better tear face. It''s not torture for the three of us. Thinking, looking at the side of the silent Internet woman. After feeling my poor eyes, the woman couldn''t help shivering, and her back was cool.


    The man saw that I was looking at the woman all the time, so he wanted to introduce her: "she''s new here. Her name is Shi qiaofang."


    "I see, auntie." In fact, Shi Qiaoxiang is not as old as I am, not to mention the woman named Shi qiaofang. But since you have been with my cousin, please call me auntie!


    Seeing the obvious dissatisfaction on Shi qiaofang''s face, he still politely said with a smile, "hello."


    My cousin''s name is Nie Leqing. He is a rare hermit in reincarnation. His betrayal of reincarnation can be traced back to when I was born. However, since he was dug out by me, I must punish him. Everyone has to pay for what they do!


    Nie Yueqing went to the window and took a look at Mu Qiu and Su Ziqin standing by the car, because they both cast worried eyes. I patted my head and sighed whether they had taken the wrong medicine today. How could they be so careless.


    You see, Nie Yueqing has been suspicious, because he knows Su Ziqin and knows that Su Ziqin has already married walrus. Sometimes he can''t underestimate the source of the hermit''s information! And their skills are different.

 Chapter 1520

    For example, now, I have already taken out my personal weapon to stab me before I know my intention. Looking at the extremely sharp and cold dagger, I shook my head, raised my heavy and disobedient body in recent days, dodged the first blow and asked innocently, "what are you doing, uncle?"


    "You are the man of reincarnation gate!" Surprised and positive tone, gnashing his teeth, he didn''t give me more opportunities to reflect, and attacked again.


    Now I don''t really want to do it. There is some dull pain in the wound. It seems that the injury is not very sharp, and even the speed has dropped. After a few moves, I was forced to the corner, worthy of being an "old man". My skill was no worse than that of the old monster. But if I didn''t worry about the existence of another person, I was afraid that even if the wound split again, I would kill Nie Leqing.


    I looked at Nie Leqing who stopped and Mu Qiu and Su Ziqin who rushed in after seeing us fighting, and said, "I''m from reincarnation, but I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for her!" I pointed to Shi qiaofang, who looked at us in horror. I believe that from Jun Riyue, she must know something about the reincarnation gate, but what she didn''t expect was that the man she seduced would be the reincarnation gate. At least, it was.


    "What do you want her for?" Nie Yueqing has some doubts. It seems that he does not know Shi qiaofang''s true identity.


    Holding the sharp tip of the knife, I moved the knife to one side and explained faintly: "uncle, although you are a hermit and have betrayed the sect for many years, I believe you should be very clear that the sect leader of qingjianmen is not Ke Suzhen, but Jun Riyue." With that, I took a look at Nie Yueqing, who nodded, but still asked, "what does this have to do with Shi qiaofang?"


    I said to myself, ignoring the growing fear in Shi qiaofang''s eyes. It seems that she really doesn''t want to go back to Jun Riyue, even if there is a brother who loves her most¡° Jun Riyue''s husband is this woman, "I went to Shi qiaofang''s side, bent down to look at her head lower and lower, and said," Shi Qiaoxiang, Shi qiaofang''s biological brother. " Looking back at the unbelievable Nie Leqing, I sat down and continued: "Shi Qiaoxiang found me and asked me to help him find his sister who had run away from home for many years. Originally, junriyue could still contact her, but it seems that because of your appearance, she really disappeared. Shi Qiaoxiang loves his sister very much. So, uncle, give her back to us. "


    "How can I believe you?" Nie Yueqing seems unable to believe Shi qiaofang''s true identity, holding a gambling mood to insist.


    I walked slowly in front of him and said, "her brother Shi Qiaoxiang is outside. As long as I call, I can come here. Do you want to verify it yourself?"


    Shi qiaofang first called out: "no!"


    Originally, that sentence was meant for her. It seems that Shi Qiaoxiang is more charming. This Shi qiaofang is not without conscience. She still loves her only relative very much.


    Nie Leqing looked at Shi qiaofang with sadness and disappointment, but the latter took off his heavy mask and stood up with disdain and said, "hum, I found you because I really had no way. Do you think I can see you just by your present appearance? No money, no power, no power, it''s just a temporary measure to find you. But I didn''t expect that you would be a reincarnation man. "

 Chapter 1521

    "Ah ~ ~" I interjected: "emphasize, once was!"


    Nie Leqing turns from sadness to anger. I''m not tired of this kind of drama, especially when it happens to the people I''m going to get rid of. Although I don''t advocate tormenting the enemy very much, sometimes it''s a pleasure to watch them tormented. Obviously, Mu Qiu knew what I thought in my heart and frowned a little. And Su Ziqin was still standing there at a loss.


    Shi qiaofang took a look at me and said, "with you, how can my brother find someone like you?"


    Oh, I said this in my heart. It''s the first time that I''ve been underestimated! Is it because I lost to Nie Leqing just now, or because my dress today is not eye-catching enough? Mu Qiu almost jumps out to talk, but is blocked by Su Ziqin. Just listen to me: "with me, your brother is really looking for me. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid even Jun RI Yue would not be able to find you. "


    Shi qiaofang still has some small doubts. I''ve taken out my mobile phone. I''m a little tired. I want to end this farce as soon as possible! I''ve seen enough of Nie Leqing''s painful face.


    When Shi qiaofang saw me calling, he seemed to have decided to go back with his elder brother. He continued to bombard Nie Yueqing: "look at your serious forehead wrinkles, your small body, and your height which is not as high as mine. You said I would come to you if I didn''t seek refuge. Originally I thought I could get some money from you, but now I''m really regretful. Recently I''ve been thinking about how I can get rid of you old luster. I didn''t expect that the Savior would come so soon. " Shi qiaofang got close to me, opened her hand that she wanted to put on my shoulder, reported the basic situation to Shi Qiaoxiang on the other end of the phone and hung up.


    Shi qiaofang didn''t expect that I would be like this. She withdrew her hand in embarrassment and was ready to sit back and wait for her brother''s arrival.


    However, she forgets that Nie Yueqing is not easy to provoke. Since he dares to rebel against qingjianmen, he dares to fight against qingjianmen. Before Shi qiaofang could react, the cold dagger had been inserted into Shi qiaofang''s abdomen. It is said that women are terrible, and the Revenge of men who have been treated with self-respect can not be underestimated.


    Mu Qiu comes forward to stop Nie Yueqing''s next action. Fortunately, the wound is not very deep, and there is still time for rescue. But what was unbearable was the scream of Shi qiaofang. I really want Nie Yueqing to get to know that woman directly. Anyway, I didn''t like her from the beginning, and I didn''t intend to leave this curse behind.


    Shi Qiaoxiang quickly took away the injured Shi qiaofang. Seeing the blood, he didn''t ask anything. He just said thank you to me and left in a hurry. Next, there is the problem between Nie Leqing and me. Don''t make a fool of yourself. There are no outsiders here now. I''ll teach this traitor a good lesson.


    Nie Le''s Qi was still fresh, but he was less prepared for me. Seeing me coming forward, he didn''t have any vigilance. He just asked, "what''s your name? I mean the name in the gate of samsara. "


    "Oh, look, I''m so forgetful. How can I forget such an important thing. Elder martial brother Haiyu, my name is Ying''er, Haiying! "


    Nie Leqing looked up at me in great shock. From his wide eyes, he could see his surprise. His decades of hard work was not in vain. In a moment, he saw my fist, pushed his feet on the ground, overturned the chair and rolled it back. Then he stood up quickly and looked at my brilliant smile with lingering fear.


    "Why didn''t you do your best just now?" Nie Yueqing knew he couldn''t beat me now, so he asked, if you want to delay, there''s no way!

 Chapter 1522

    Smile is my answer, hand action never stop, looking at more and more overwhelmed Nie Leqing, I kicked him out. Before he got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, I grabbed him by the neck, kept smiling and said coldly: "Haiying has never been a kind person, and I will never be merciful to traitors. I''m very sorry that I dug you out this time to find Shi qiaofang. But now rest in peace. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for your family. "


    Looking at Nie Yueqing''s more and more purple face, there is a stream of heat gushing from the wound behind me. Muqiu wants to stop, but he is afraid that I will be more excited, so he expects time to pass faster.


    When I was about to succeed, a voice came: "shadow ~ ~ ~" heavy, long, gentle, straight to the bottom of my heart.


    "Shadow ~ ~" see I still don''t let go, the voice again, with a trace of prayer and helplessness.


    I didn''t let go, but I lightened my strength. Nie Yueqing''s face was no longer as ugly as overturning the palette; I didn''t look back. Now I really don''t know how to face the woman behind me - the woman who lost her own son. Everything is my fault~~


    Four years ago, the old monster was not satisfied with my training subjects. He said that I was too free every day in Kunlun Mountain, the general arena of reincarnation. So he took advantage of a summer vacation to discuss with the old monster and sent me to the tropical rain forest of XXX. But that time, I lost control. After half a month''s loneliness, I managed to raise a small snake. The life of living with it is fast. I can go home in a few days. But at this time, a group of drug traffickers broke the peace of my training and killed my beloved snake. In the past two months, the anger and discontent in my heart suddenly broke out, and I looked grim with tears, clenched my fists and headed for their base.


    On the other hand, Yan Sulin''s home.


    "You know it won''t work." Seems to be in a fight, the smell of gunpowder in the room is very strong, strong Yan Sulin do not want to stay. Ready to pack up things to leave, but the other party obviously won''t let her go so easily, came forward to hold her and yelled: "I''m talking to you!"


    Yan Sulin said helplessly: "we have discussed this matter before, and you also agree. Now I feel sad? "


    The man who quarreled with Yan Sulin didn''t let go. He stared at Yan Sulin and said, "he''s also your son. How can you be so cruel?"


    Yan Sulin''s heart blew a nameless cold wind, in the face of such a question, as a mother Yan Sulin of course to retort: "I cruel? If you hadn''t gone your own way, would your son have been excluded? Now that my son has come to the door for this, you are worried. If you don''t want to apologize, if you don''t want to be punished, do something for yourself. "


    Man Leng for a while, Yan Sulin said is the truth, if you insist on it, yesterday will not see the son that miserable. Released the hand that grasps Yan Su Lin''s arm, the man leans against the wall to ponder.


    Yan Sulin looked at his arm can not easily eliminate the purple red silt, shaking her head, slamming the door out.


    Two days later, Yan Sulin is ready to take the man to accept punishment. The man gently opens Yan Sulin''s hand and hesitates to say, "don''t go. I have entrusted my son to my old comrades in arms. He will take good care of Lin Kai."

 Chapter 1523

    "Do you mean that Lin Kai followed the red blade in charge of Lao Liu to carry out the task?" Yan Sulin asked suspiciously.


    The man sat there and just nodded. Yan Sulin continued to ask, "where did you go?"


    ¡°XXX£¡¡±


    "The forbidden rainforest?" Yan Sulin know there, but still not sure asked again. Obviously, the man got impatient, stood up abruptly, threw down a "ask clearly" and went back to the study.


    Yan Sulin looked at the closed door, heart a tight, hands on the chest silently prayed: "I hope everything goes well."


    Four years ago, XXX tropical rainforest ~ ~ "red blade" camp.


    It''s not the first time that Nie Linkai stands guard at the edge of the camp. When he first came here, even though he had received severe training, he couldn''t stand such hard conditions, but after all, he was a child with a strong foundation, and soon adapted to it, and became one of the core members of "red blade". In the process of working with them, I learned a lot from the leader Lao Liu. Tomorrow, the operation will officially begin. Nie Linkai looked up at the dense leaves blocking the starlight in the sky and said, "after completing the task, you can go home." Only there is the warmest and most reassuring place.


    Soon it will be light. The energetic Nie Linkai felt someone close to him. Sure enough, Lao Liu came up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back and have a rest. We will act at dawn."


    "Yes." The standard military posture, a few days ago that looks vulnerable young man has matured a lot. Old Liu is pulling the corner of the mouth to smile, the scar that is full of face makes him look more terrible now.


    Breakfast was in such a hurry that everyone was looking forward to the smooth progress of the task. The details of the gang of drug dealers had been found out, and the success rate of the task should be more than 80%. However, the plan can never keep up with the change. The sudden madman with bloodshot eyes broke everything: the celebration after the success of the mission, the warmth and stability of going home, and the continuation of life. All these were torn to pieces by the bloody woman with her hands, and no one was given a chance to breathe. For example, Lao Liu, this is his last task. After his completion, he can enjoy his old age with a generous pension under the government''s protection plan; For example, Nie Linkai, as long as he goes back smoothly, he will be able to participate in the annual selection competition of reincarnation gate. After he gets the qualification, he will be able to join the coveted investigation team to carry out the task. However, all the possibilities turned into nothingness, only because of the woman standing in the deep pool and yelling.


    Four years ago, late at night, Yan Sulin''s bedroom~~


    "No ~ ~" Yan Sulin roared, sweating, and sat up from the bed. In her dream, her son''s smiling face was smashed by a sharp arrow, and her whole dream was filled with blood. The shock of hitting the heart made her unable to sleep. The man sleeping in the study was also woken up, and his eyelids leaping wildly told him that something was going to happen - an ominous event.


    Four years ago, in the tropical rain forest of XXX, Li Yishui -- Li Yishui after waking up~~~~


    The thick blood covered my whole body and paralyzed my nerves. The bloody smell of the whole rainforest made my stomach tumble violently when I was just awake. Looking at the miserable scene and the old monsters and old monsters standing on the treetops in the distance, I knew that I must have done something extraordinary. Smile at them, I don''t know why, I say "sorry ~ ~" to the old monster in a low voice, and then I fall into the blood.

 Chapter 1524

    Those broken limbs and arms and the meat from the special forces are floating around me. Without the control of the soul, they can''t be controlled.


    Later, I learned that I killed not only drug dealers, but also the top 20 special forces in the "red blade" team, as well as Nie Linkai, a boy who temporarily participated.


    Four years later, the mother of the boy I tore with my own hands stood behind me, calling my name in a voice I no longer want to hear. I don''t want to recall the heartbreaking cry and unbearable silence.


    "He broke the rules and had to die." I still didn''t turn my head, some small wavering said, once again strengthened the strength of the hand.


    "Yinger," Yan Sulin said, "he is my husband."


    Ha ha, ha ha, I really want to laugh, but I know I can''t do it now. Why am I in such a situation? He - Nie Leqing is your husband, which means that Nie Linkai I killed myself is my cousin!! What did I do in my last life!!


    I finally let go, but in order to ensure that Nie Yueqing could not resist in a short time, I gave him a hard kick in the stomach. Seeing Nie Yueqing''s body trapped in the wall and not hearing Yan Sulin''s nervous voice, it seems that their relationship between husband and wife is really only maintained by years of "love between husband and wife", which is so precarious.


    Yan Sulin saw that I still refused to turn around, and asked again, "shadow ~ ~ turn around, OK?"


    Turn around and do what? Look at your sad face, listen to your piercing cry, and let yourself blame yourself more? Since I joined the reincarnation gate, I can''t remember how many people I killed. From trembling with fear at the beginning to numbness now, Nie Linkai is the only one who can still remember the scenes of the killing at that time: he was so thin that he didn''t fit in with the background of the fight. He was so scared by the hellish scene that he couldn''t see or speak, Finally, after seeing Lao Liu torn up, he was driven by instinct to bend down and vomit. At this time, a pair of black army boots with visceral tissue appeared in front of him. He slowly raised his head, his whole body trembled, and his mouth was slightly opened with vomit. The deep fear did not make the woman awake, but a new round of killing. Feel the body because of the heat and pain caused by tearing, in thousands of miles away from home without a whole body.


    Yan Sulin came up and patted me on the shoulder. I had no choice but to turn my head and look at her: compared with the first time she was disheveled, tearful, sallow and thin, with deep eyes, she is more radiant today. If you look at it carefully, it''s fuller than it was then. Is it out of the pain of bereavement? I guess, never dare to ask. I''m afraid! Yes, I''m afraid, I''m afraid she''ll cry like a child again; I was afraid that she would shake me hard in her arms. Salty tears fell into my mouth because of strenuous exercise, but what I tasted was unbearable bitterness; I was afraid that she would suddenly be silent, as if she had died, as if she had never existed. I''m afraid of her blame, and I''m even more afraid that she won''t.


    "Yinger, I know the rules, but can you let him go this time?" Yan Sulin said, looking at Nie Leqing, who fell on the ground against the wall and was still in shock, pleaded: "after all, he is my husband!" He was already scarred, physically and psychologically.

 Chapter 1525

    After all?! What''s the matter with your relationship¡° No, "no indifference, no strength, but still firm. At the beginning, he decided to quit reincarnation. Now he wants me to spare him. It''s not very realistic.


    "Shadow, please. You''ve already taught him, haven''t you? " Yan Sulin so low voice, knocked on another door of my heart: what on earth do you want to protect him?


    "No one can stop my decision." I gritted my teeth and refused with heartache.


    "Pa" loud, let the other people in the room surprised, but I was relieved. This is the Yan Sulin I know. It''s not your intention to be humble.


    The red and swollen face indicates that Muqiu and suziqin don''t come forward. Looking at the anxiousness and heartache in Muqiu''s eyes, I don''t know what to do in the future. Shaking his head, now is not the time to think about these things, looking back at Yan Sulin, smiling: "this is you."


    "Will you let people go or not?" Yan Sulin almost gritted her teeth and stepped back to attack.


    I took out the prepared pistol with the fastest speed, pointed to Nie Yueqing''s head and said faintly: "try it, your speed is still mine!" I killed your son, but I''ve paid what I should have. To death? It''s impossible to give it to you. This life is impossible, because my life is never my own.


    "Are you really going to kill me?" Yan Sulin threatened me while preparing to attack.


    I shook my head and said, "I didn''t mean to kill anyone. Let''s talk about Nie Linkai''s death ~ ~ "


    "You don''t deserve to say his name!" A lion roar interrupted my words, because of the pain of eardrum frown, it seems Yan Sulin today must be to take Nie Yueqing home.


    "Sorry." What else can I say. It can only be said that everything is life!


    Just as I was about to pull the trigger, the little girl who had been hiding outside the door staggered in, tightly hugged Nie Leqing, who was in a cold sweat, and blurted out: "don''t bully me, Baba ~ ~"


    Yan Sulin saw the little girl hit the muzzle of the gun, can''t help but nervous, said: "you won''t do to the children, right?"


    "It depends." Although I am very happy to know that Yan Sulin has a lovely daughter, I still don''t want to let Nie Leqing go.


    "You beast She can''t help shouting, want to come forward and dare not act rashly.


    "Yishui." Su Ziqin said: "can I help you?" I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    "Take her away."


    "Yes." Suziqin careful to come forward, after the little girl''s sleeping point will be held to a safe place.


    At this time, with a bang, the little girl woke up and cried. Su Ziqin coaxed her away. Yan Sulin looked at me with disbelief. Nie Leqing fell there covered with blood, but the ups and downs of his chest showed that he was still alive.


    I dropped the gun and left. Without looking back. If you can''t kill him, you''ll kill him. I will never make him feel better. Although I owe you. Yan Sulin, I hope we don''t see each other again.


    Four years ago, the circle of reincarnation, Kunlun mountain~~


    The hall was full of people, but it was silent. Apart from the sound of body hitting the wall or the ground, occasionally accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. Although the disciples felt that it was unfair, the parties didn''t care about it. Moreover, the old monster and the old monster sat on the main hall in person, and they couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1526

    "Why? Why kill him? He''s just a child Yan Sulin finally stopped beating me. In nearly two hours, I was beaten around like a doll by her. Now I have collapsed and covered with scars.


    What can I answer? I don''t care about anything.


    "Why?" Yan Sulin suddenly fell on her knees and cried on her back like a child, just repeating the sentence: "why? Why? Why? Why kill him? "


    Her cry stimulates my eardrum and strikes my heart. If I can stop myself from running away, it won''t happen. I can''t give my life back to you, so no matter how you hit me, I don''t care.


    Barely able to stand up, I was ready to go to her, even if she killed me. That''s what I thought! But she just held my arm tightly in her hands, shook my body hard, and continued to question in my ear, "why?" Tears with her shaking and fell into my mouth, slightly salty tears suddenly become extremely bitter, let me frown, deeply!


    Maybe she was tired of fighting, shaking or crying. She suddenly sat on the ground, expressionless and silent. And my heart seems to collapse in an instant, in the face of such a mother, what to do and say is white. I had to squat and stretch out an arm that hasn''t been removed to gently encircle her. Give her only warmth.


    The midday sun was a little harsh. I looked up into the sky with my hands covered. I thought that the reason why I didn''t see Nie Leqing at that time must be because if it wasn''t for him, Nie Linkai would have been able to participate in reincarnation gate training instead of running to the tropical rain forest and meeting a crazy woman who ran wild. At that time, he must have been hurt a lot.


    "Let''s go home." Mu Qiu came forward, took my hand and said naturally.


    I didn''t resist, I didn''t speak, I just followed him. Now I really don''t know whether to choose. Because the man I love in Hong Kong is still in my heart.


    After returning home, I had a good rest for two months under the strict supervision of Muqiu, and I was free to get moldy!! I''m absolutely not exaggerating. Mu Qiu was very angry because of my "excellent performance" some time ago. When I got home, I was furious. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen his volcano erupt, and I swear, I don''t want to see him so angry in the future. That''s not much worse than when Satan was a disaster. Even I am usually so tough people feel cool behind, it seems that people can not be ugly!


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Qiu''s voice is still cold. In the past two months, whenever I tried to go out, he would stand behind me and ask. And I can only turn around and say with a smile, "Hey, hey, just want to breathe and see the scenery outside."


    "There''s nothing good to see on a hot day. Come back and have a rest." Mu Qiu said, carrying my collar to drag me back to the house, said: "you don''t say you don''t have time to watch animation, now you have time to watch, don''t blame me for not letting you see."


    Watching animation is of course excellent, but I took a look at the room that I haven''t left for more than two months, and started fighting again: "aren''t you a doctor? You should know that it''s not good to just rest in the room.

 Chapter 1527

    If you don''t go out and walk around, the bones will rust. Besides, my wound has been completely healed as early as a month ago. You have also checked it. It won''t crack because of the rehabilitation exercise!! OK, I''ll go out and have a look! "Yes?"


    "Didn''t I buy a batch of equipment online? Rehabilitation at home In a word, without any emotion.


    I was so disappointed that I looked at his back and wanted to reach out and grab him by the corner of his clothes and act like a coqueter. But my hand stopped in the same place and I blamed myself: when did I start to rely on him so much? It''s not good to do so. At the same time, a familiar figure flashed through my mind. To this end, I gave up the opportunity to go out, turned and closed the door, but did not notice the sadness and surprise in Mu Qiu''s eyes. He must know my mind, sometimes, my mind is so clear.


    USA~~


    On the glass balcony of the 35th floor, a beautiful woman was sitting on a reclining chair leisurely. Her eyes on the phone did not leave the gentle man for a second, so she hung up. She smile, toward a stand beside of dye green light mouth: "it''s time to send you past. Are you ready, Qingqing? "


    Ran Qingqing looked at the scenery outside in a trance, but soon recovered and said in awe, "ready."


    "There must be a lot of difficulties here. We must not take it lightly." Women stand up, in addition to he Peiqi who can be? He held out his right hand to dye Qingqing''s face and said softly, "I want you to come back intact. Do you understand?"


    Just at the moment when Jun Riyue met ran Qingqing, ran Qingqing''s body tightened up and opened its mouth tremblingly and said, "I understand."


    "Then go." Jun Riyue put away her false smile and went to her beloved man to whisper. Ran Qingqing closed the door to quit, took a deep breath, and then put a smile on her face. In fact, Qingqing is a beautiful woman.


    In the house~~~~


    Shi Qiaoxiang looked at his lover who was in a good mood and said, "does ranqingqing have that ability? After all, two months have passed. " Li Yishui''s wound must have been better.


    Jun Riyue nests in Shi Qiaoxiang''s warm arms, slightly raises the corner of his mouth and says: "Qingqing is a girl who can achieve the effect I want." However, Jun Riyue is also worried that there are unusual people around Li Yishui now. If Li Yishui is angered, the Shura woman will be angry, and she will be overwhelmed. Thinking, cuddling his lover, looking at some gray day.


    Shi Qiaoxiang gently touched her hair. Under her old glasses, she had charming eyes, hiding her thoughts.


    Two days later that night, I was so depressed that I was lying on the balcony to blow my hair. It seemed that I seldom talked to Mu Qiu after that day. Just now, he saw my hair dripping in the cold wind, messy and full of words. Finally, I went back to my room with a long sigh - this is the so-called out of sight, out of mind!


    "Dangdang ~ ~" Su Ziqin pushed the door and came in. He saw me listlessly looking at the outside and came silently. He put his hands on my shoulders and bent over my ears and said softly, "tonight, sleep with me."


    In other words, my sexual orientation is very normal. Although I often make such jokes with my friends, this is the first time for Su Ziqin. And now I''m really goose bumps and a big cold war.

 Chapter 1528

    I looked back in horror at Su Ziqin, who was laughing for her small success, but I couldn''t help it.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Some things will fade away


    In a second, my face changed and my hair was scattered. Now, I was like Lin Daiyu in a dream of Red Mansions, who was sick and full of worries. Her tears were rolling in her eyes, looking for the critical point. My only weakness may be that I can''t give up that feeling. One thing I can tell is that if he has something to ask me for help or they are in danger, I will go forward without scruple, even if the result gives me irreparable harm.


    "I don''t want to, OK? We''ll feel sorry for you. " Su Ziqin put me in her arms, and I blushed against her soft chest. When that cheeky I had a feeling of dependence on the warm wind woman around me. We? Yes, I have walrus, suziqin and Muqiu. With them, I might be able to hold on to all these things.


    I broke away from Su Ziqin''s arms and said with a smile, "it''s late. Go to bed." When he turned off the light and went to bed, he suddenly joked: "elder martial brother, won''t you be jealous?" Voice did not fall, "bang" a pillow hit his face, "Keke" inside the dust is really enough. All right, all right, go to sleep. Otherwise, there will be no delicious food tomorrow! However, with Su Ziqin by his side, he had a good night''s sleep. He was so down-to-earth that he didn''t even notice someone''s sneak attack


    Outside, walrus sat gracefully by the window as usual, listening to the conversation between the two little women in the room. Looking at the man who was abandoned between the shoe cabinet and the wall, he said, "go and have a rest."


    Mu Qiu buries the handsome face that he thinks Li Yishui has never seen carefully in front of his chest. Thinking about Li Yishui''s hesitation at that time, he really doesn''t understand why he can''t compare with an old man who is disabled and full of gorgeous hair! Mu Qiu ignored the walrus''s words and whispered: "why?"


    The walrus''s anger gradually gushed out, but then he could only sigh and went back to the house. Su Ziqin is not around tonight, so I''d better go to read. A person''s night, very difficult!


    In the dark near the villa, ranqingqing is quietly blowing the night wind. The green blade hidden in the loose sleeve - the light blade made by ranqingqing''s grandfather for her, is named after her. When the breeze blows, it gives out bursts of whispers. I saw the lights in the villa go out and the black belt, which was dyed green and dancing with the wind, flashed heavily into the night.


    "Dangdang"


    The sleeping Li Yishui was not awakened by the sound of fighting. He dyed green very fast. Su Ziqin, who is sleeping beside Li Yishui, is aware of Ran Qingqing who flies in from the balcony. But she has no weapons around her. She uses her arms to resist the attack of the green blade. As a result, she can only splash blood.


    Wearing lace pajamas, Su Ziqin dodged the second blow and quickly pulled the pillow towel to cover the bone wound on her left arm. The blood quickly penetrated.


    "Yishui ~ ~" what Su Ziqin didn''t expect was that the woman in black didn''t pay any attention to her jumping to the door. Instead, she stabbed Li Yi, who was still sleeping with a sad face. The cold light was dazzling, and the scream reverberated in the room. She didn''t wake up the target, the walrus who was not yet asleep, and Mu Qiu who was curling up in the corner. Su Ziqin knew that even if the two men arrived late, he picked up the hanger behind the door and ran after it. He hit the woman in black''s head.

 Chapter 1529

    Dye green green skill is very good, feel the threat behind him, right foot point a gorgeous turn, green blade will cut the hanger in half. At this time, the walrus and Muqiu, who heard the sound, kicked the door in, and Muqiu turned on the light conveniently£¨ Why didn''t you cut off the power? Ran Qingqing is very confident in herself Because of some maladjustment, ran Qingqing''s left hand blocked his eyes and took a big step backward. The green blade blocked in front of him to prevent the three men from attacking. His eyes were awe inspiring.


    When the walrus saw the dyed pillow on Su Ziqin''s arm, he frowned deeply, but Su Ziqin stopped the walrus''s intention with a smile and a shake of his head. Muqiu some speechless, also very worried looking at Li Yishui still in bed, that some tears of the face hurt Muqiu''s eyes, and heart.


    Ran Qingqing uses Yu Guang to observe Li Yishui. He is afraid that this Shura is pretending to be sleeping and gives himself a surprise. But look at the face of the three people and let go. In this room, she is afraid of only one person forever, that is Li Yishui!


    Walrus first began to attack, short knife scabbard, strong sense of killing. Ran Qingqing looked contemptuously at the two men behind him who were cooperating with each other at a very fast speed. The corner of his mouth under the mask was slightly tilted. He picked up his left foot and took the most powerful blow from the walrus. Then he turned around and kicked the clothes rack left in Su Ziqin''s hand. He came forward and hit Su Ziqin fiercely. The latter staggered backward and knelt down,. At this time, the walrus is buried in the ruins of the wall, surrounded by dust, do not know what happened. On the way to attack, Muqiu is scared by ranqingqing''s strength, but he can''t get out of the way, so he tries his best to raise his hand and chop down. He thought his speed was very fast, but ranqingqing still easily dodges and turns right to Muqiu''s back. Muqiu, who got the walrus''s biography, was not so cowardly. He thought that he knew the strength of ranqingqing, and then he continued to move forward, barely avoiding the attack of ranqingblade. Turn around to draw out own army thorn and dye green green to kill.


    In the hazy, the sound of fighting coming from my ears became more and more clear. I thought that I was awake in my dream. I sat up slowly and heard walrus exclaim before I opened my eyes: "no ~ ~ ~"


    Staring at Su Ziqin, I saw that in order to protect him from injury, the knife didn''t hit the heart, but it broke the main artery. I was so angry that I didn''t have time to think about it. I sealed Su Ziqin''s meridians with my best effort, and then I took the next knife. The eyes full of blood are staring at ran Qingqing. The latter''s heart is too tight. He says: bad, it''s too late.


    "In time!" I said with a smile when I heard what she thought. Holding the green blade''s hand did not release, "Dong" huge sound, did not give her any breathing opportunity, pulled her back and fell on the ground, quietly watching dye green. At this time, her mask was already broken and in a mess.


    Similarly, some embarrassed walruses left in a hurry with Su Ziqin in their arms. He knew I had no problem.


    So meet her here, this is punishment!


    This is also a relief!


    Because, if you dare to stop me here tonight and show your true face in front of me, you must be aware of my understanding!


    "You can''t live tonight." I said lightly, with a trace of sadness in my tone. We are still relatives. My parents will be more distant from me when they know. With a long sigh, it''s all right. Now that I''ve decided, I''ll go on without fear of difficulties and dangers. Even if all the people are rebellious. If they can''t forgive me after they know the truth, I don''t have to stay. That was when I was really free and lonely.


    "Li Yishui, you are too aggressive." She suddenly gets angry, just like before, she seems to change her face quickly, so that other people don''t know when to do something, what to say or give her a wrong look, she will get angry.


    "Psycho!" I still scolded, because I seem to remember that the opposite crazy woman seems to be because of the things when I was a child.


    "I''ve got an inch?" I help her recall the truth word by word: "I catch fish in the water, I can''t swim, I will almost drown. Fortunately, someone came by to help me get ashore. Looking back, I figured out that it was just a tit for tat that I got you into the sea on your wedding day. " Originally squinting and smiling, I suddenly opened my eyes, and my eyes were burning with anger. It was from then on that my demons came into being.


    All of a sudden, I am grateful to the people who invited her here tonight. No matter who it is, I am grateful. I didn''t see her. I didn''t expect that the heart demon that I thought disappeared was still there. Only when she died and disappeared, the heart demon would disappear. I''m not a saint. Some things are best when they disappear completely.


    For example, I have a very arrogant woman who is going crazy in front of me.


    "It''s your pleasure to see you. You are the only one who has been charmed by me so far. " She slowed down again and returned to normal: "it''s your fault that you can''t swim! How can you blame me. If you can swim, you can catch a lot of fat fish and cook them for me

 Chapter 1530

    He also knew that I would not kill ranqingqing, but he knew that I would avenge Su Ziqin. His top priority was not to stay and watch the play, not to shout with his beloved woman, but to take her home for treatment. Their special helicopter has already arrived, and the roaring sound is shouting in my ears. The wind has blown all the things in the bedroom. I still quietly look at the faded dye green on the ground, and the latter is looking back at me in horror: he opens his mouth slightly, wants to say something, but he only comes out with mouthful after mouthful of blood, so hot that he can''t believe it. When walrus''s helicopter left, Mu Qiu covered her shoulder and came to me and said in a low voice, "it''s all me. If I didn''t see you, I wouldn''t let her have a chance to get close to you


    I raised my hand and made a silent gesture. I didn''t pay attention to the self reproach Mu Qiu. It''s not his fault. I''m the only one to blame, because my willfulness leads to slow recovery. Although my injury is healed, my spirit is extremely weak. I used to wake up in the evening even when the wind blows. Now ~ ~ look what the room is like, but I can''t extricate myself from my dream.


    Who else can "eoyiye" make such a sound?


    I squatted down and knelt down beside ranqingqing, gently stroked her twisted face and murmured: "relax, I won''t kill you ~ not before, not now, not even in the future."


    Ran Qingqing looked at me with more feelings in her eyes than panic.


    "But, you hurt Su Ziqin''s revenge, I have to revenge." Finally, I cleaned the hair and blood on her face. I tilted my head and thought, "what should I do?"


    What Mu Qiu wanted to say was staring back at me. Now I don''t treat ranqingqing violently, not because I''m angry or unhappy. Dye green is always a special existence for me, especially to the point that I will keep the poison that the old monster was unwilling to give me. Maybe now is the time.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, Qingqing" I have been quietly calling her name, with a faint smile. The middle finger of my right hand slowly brushed from her forehead to her chin. I like to appreciate beautiful women most. Since the first time I saw Qingqing, I like her chin very much. After appreciating enough, I reached out and took out an ant sized medicine gourd from behind my ear. I broke off dye Qingqing''s mouth, threw the medicine gourd in, leaned over her ear and said, "how many days of suffering do you think is enough?"


    Qingqing bit her lip and couldn''t speak. Yes, I forgot that she couldn''t speak for a year.


    "One year, then!" One year should be enough. If Su Ziqin was cured at that time, and the walrus was still alive, he would be handed over to the walrus. Even if walrus can''t deal with ranqingqing, I will bring ranqingqing back even if I break my leg.


    "You should be able to go back by yourself." I have got up, looking at the waning moon hanging in the night sky, coldly shining on my face, Muqiu put on a coat for me and said: "she left."


    I look back, there is nothing but blood and ruins.


    Qingqing should be able to go back. If she doesn''t leave again, I really don''t know if I will kill her. After all, Su Ziqin is like her elder sister.


    contrary to expectation


    I''m afraid the house can''t be repaired. Even if it''s finished, erasing all traces can''t eliminate the most painful memory in walrus''s heart! So, that night, Muqiu asked a friend (I think it''s reincarnation door''s doorman) to help pack things, and we drove out of here before dawn.

 Chapter 1531

    Although there are not many people living in the villa area, the lovers who got up early got up one after another. With a bang, a villa was bombed out! Except for a flash in the local news, it didn''t cause much panic.


    In the car~~~~


    Mu Qiu looked at me in the rearview mirror, his eyes full of worry and anxiety. He worried about me and blamed himself; He, anxious, my heart aches. I sit quietly in the car, feeling the bumps and stability of the car body from time to time. I squint my eyes slightly. It seems like sleeping in others'' eyes, but in fact I can see everything clearly. For example, the state of Muqiu. But I don''t want to say anything, I don''t want to explain anything. I''m not going to let the real backstage agents go. It''s just that ranqingqing can really do it. Can''t you contact me in advance? I think so, but can''t tell Mu Qiu, more can''t tell walrus, this is just a secret between me and Qingqing. Sighs sounded, I turned to look out the window of the fleeting scene, everything seems to be false but real, just like my heart that does not dissipate, there are still feelings that torture me from time to time.


    Mu Qiu finally said, "don''t think about it, just master."


    But before I finished, I interrupted: "it seems that some things can''t be delayed any longer. Haifeng, help me contact haishe and shanqinian, and say I''m ready. " I can''t rest any more. I have to solve some things myself. Of course, I know what Mu Qiu wants to say: as long as the walrus is by Su Ziqin''s side, she will be OK. I believe walrus can do it all. I also believe that dyeing Qingqing is not fierce. Maybe it''s just serious on the surface. I don''t know why, I still believe in people who may have betrayed me. Just wait, wait for the news from the walrus, and you''ll know.


    Mu Qiu obviously didn''t expect me to say so. He looked at me more worried. I didn''t go on, I didn''t look at him, I just fell asleep against the back of my chair. I''m really tired. Let yourself indulge once more. Who knows if there will be a peaceful life after today.


    Mu Qiu saw that I didn''t say anything again and couldn''t persuade him. He knew me well. As long as it was a decision, it wouldn''t change easily. Besides, the current situation is not optimistic. Pick up the phone, Muqiu dial the sea snake''s number: "dududu"


    "Sea breeze? Is Ying''er OK? " As soon as the sea snake opened his mouth, he asked me about my situation, which he didn''t expect. Mu Qiu looked back at me and said in a soft voice: "it''s OK for the moment. Yi Shui asked me to inform you that she was ready for you to meet her with Qinian. "


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone and finally said, "OK!"


    XX Hotel Hong Kong~~


    Shi Qiaoxiang hugs Jun Riyue who has just taken a bath and kisses her. Her hands cover her smooth and tender skin, and her eyes hide unknown thoughts.


    They have just returned from their holiday in the United States. After this separation, Shi Qiaoxiang will go back to Turpan to be his little employee. Jun Riyue will continue to discuss business with an Kaitong and deal with Li Yishui.


    The sky is slightly white, and the sky is already covered with dark clouds. It''s 24 hours since ranqingqing''s assassination failed. When Jun Riyue''s phone rings, she pushes aside Shi Qiaoxiang to answer the phone. Her face, which was originally a little red, suddenly darkens


    Shi Qiaoxiang slowly hugged her as if he would hurt her and asked in a soft voice, "what happened?"

 Chapter 1532

    Jun Riyue didn''t throw the phone out in a temper, didn''t deal with the people at the other end of the phone, and didn''t make excessive moves to Shi Qiaoxiang who cared about himself. Hung up the phone, she just said faintly: "Qingqing failed."


    "Dead?" Shi Qiaoxiang frowned. Li Yishui''s ferocity is clear to him. It''s hard for him to escape Li Yishui''s ferocity this time.


    Jun Riyue''s mouth was slightly raised and said, "I''m not dead. I''m just seriously injured and poisoned by Li Yi." She turned to pick up Shi Qiaoxiang''s handsome face and said with a light smile, "is it hard for you to succeed? Li Yishui is an unforgivable villain. You can''t kill anyone when you see him?"


    Shi Qiaoxiang curled his lips discontentedly and squeezed out two words: "yes."


    "Don''t worry, Qingqing will be fine as long as she has a good rest. I won''t let Qingqing do such dangerous things in the future. I''d better put her beside me. " Jun Riyue gets up and goes to the dining table to pour a glass of red wine for himself. He sits in front of the French window and looks at the rising sun. "Li Yishui won''t do anything to Qingqing."


    "Can Qingqing be trusted completely?" Shi Qiaoxiang was a little surprised that Jun Riyue would not let ran Qingqing out of the mission again. Generally, only those she completely trusted would do so. Up to now, it seems that no one has ever let Jun Riyue down completely. Before dyed green although also stay in the Jun sun and moon''s side, but it is always on guard. Shi Qiaoxiang said yes when he didn''t answer the question! The corner of his mouth quickly passed a smile¡° It seems that Qingqing is a blessing in disguise this time. "


    Jun Riyue looks back and smiles at her beloved man. She just thinks that she doesn''t pay attention to Shi Qiaoxiang!


    Jun Riyue picked up the phone, there are some things to solve. After the call, there seemed to be some reluctance, more mixed with fear: "door master, we didn''t expect things to be like this."


    The person on the other end of the phone is Chen Lan who runs abroad after attacking Li Yishui in the hospital. Naturally, she is her only son Xing Jun, who is inseparable from her. After they went to Italy to shut down for a holiday, they spent three months in high spirits. It was not until they received the message from the people of qingjianmen that they found them all over Italy that they realized that Li Yishui was not only alive, but also very happy. Jun Riyue''s horrible smile suddenly flashed into their minds. They didn''t dare to contact Jun Riyue, but they hurried back home, quietly preparing for another assassination. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!


    Since the members of qingjianmen had to work hard to find Chen Lan and Xing Jun in Italy, Jun Riyue sent someone to keep an eye on their whereabouts. If they dare to run away, they will die. Did not expect that two people still have a little self-knowledge, obediently back to make preparations.


    "This time, if you can''t kill Li Yishui, don''t come back. If you dare to come back, you know it. " Jun Riyue said without emotion and hung up the phone. Since Li Yishui met with sea snake and Shan Qinian, it means that she will definitely go to this chamber of Commerce gathering. It''s a great opportunity. There are too many ways to kill people and bodies on a cruise ship.


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun get chilly after receiving such instructions. Jun Riyue and they are afraid and resentful, but the rule that they can''t fight with each other makes them unable to start, and they dare not do so. Poor Li Yishui bears double resentment like this. Chen Lan and Xing Jun once again determined Li Yishui''s itinerary and secretly determined that Li Yishui would die.

 Chapter 1533

    That night, having returned to the mainland, I met with sea snake and Shan Qinian and decided on my schedule in a week''s time. Now I am also the vice chairman of Koch, and I should show my face in the chamber of Commerce. In private, I can solve some "poisonous tumors" that should have been removed long ago.


    Ready to take a car with Muqiu back to Muqiu apartment, I suddenly calm face to look at the corner. I closed the car door and walked forward two steps. There was a very familiar smell.


    "Come out." It''s like a roar. I keep my voice down. I don''t feel good about the two of us who are peeping at us in the dark.


    Lin Yuqiang didn''t hide any more. When he came out, he came up to me with a smile: "Yi Shui, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will get wrinkles."


    Don''t want to pay attention to him, continue to stare at the dark eyes full of unknown.


    "Come out quickly." Seeing that Liao Wei was still in the dark, Lin Yuqiang said that if he was found out, he would be together. The liar cheated him.


    Liao Wei finally came out, but he didn''t stare at me any more. Instead, he stared at Mu Qiu, who was standing behind me with an alert face. It seemed that he had to do something right away.


    "Don''t make me do it now." Seeing that Liao Wei didn''t take back his eyes, I threatened angrily. These two people, what should I do with them?


    Mu autumn Leng for a while, in fact, I also have some puzzled in my heart. I should have regarded them as enemies for a long time. I did the same thing when I met at the last banquet. But after such a long time, I was a little softhearted. I even wondered if they would have any difficulties before they chose to leave Xianmen and cooperate with Jun Riyue.


    Shaking his head, he took a light look at Lin Yuqiang, who was a little sad. Facing the expressionless Liao Wei, he said, "next time, we will be the enemy."


    Then he turned and left. This may be the limit I can accept. Mu Qiu saw that I got on the car and also followed. The car drove far away without any obstruction.


    "You''re dumb." Lin Yuqiang slapped Liao Wei on the back and said angrily.


    Liao Weizhong said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Ah," Lin Yuqiang reluctantly looked at Liao Wei''s eyes and asked, "do you like Yishui or Haiyue?"


    Think of Tong Haiyue, who was a strong woman and only liked women. After meeting Liao Wei, she completely changed her mind and betrayed her favorite younger martial sister and came to Liao Wei''s side.


    Lin Yuqiang thought that Liao Wei would be angry. He was ready to be scolded or beaten. After waiting for a long time, he found that Liao Wei turned and left silently. In his heart, maybe he is also struggling with this problem. Is it the lover who was negative in his last life important or the girl who moved him in this life?


    With a long sigh, Lin Yuqiang followed them. They were rivals before, but now they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. No one can escape alone. If Yishui finally chooses to destroy, they can only resist together.


    When the cold wind blows, the sound of "rustle" comes from the cold street, and the big raindrops fall down, which makes people who have not closed their stalls swear.


    In the rainstorm, there are two figures on the top of the building opposite Muqiu''s apartment. They are not wet without umbrellas.


    "Don''t you see her yet?" Nie junkui looks at the constantly flashing figure through the window of Muqiu apartment and asks faintly.


    Ke Suzhen stood there quietly, looking up at the dark clouds and sighing: "there will always be such a day."

 Chapter 1534

    Nie junkui shakes his head and smiles as he looks at the figure that has gone away. Even he can''t help but want to see his baby granddaughter. He wants to find out what the baby granddaughter is going to do. He didn''t expect that the old guy could stand it.


    Inside~~


    I always feel that someone has been following me. After a nervous bath, I sit in the living room and drink black tea silently. The mist of tea rose and blocked my sight. Yu Guangzhong looked out of the window, but he got nothing because of the rainstorm.


    Muqiu came out after taking a bath and wiped her wet hair. Seeing that I seemed to have something on my mind, she sat down beside me and accompanied me to be silent.


    "I''m going to the chamber of Commerce."


    "I know."


    "Chen Lan and Xing Jun will definitely be waiting for me there."


    "I know."


    "I will fight them, and I won''t let the reincarnation gate''s doorman interfere."


    "I know."


    "Either they die or I die."


    "You will not die."


    Looking at Mu Qiu, I really thought he would always say that he didn''t know.


    "Will you come with me?"


    "I''m your personal doctor."


    Suddenly a little guilty, clearly know that the person Mu Qiu likes is himself, even if he takes the personal doctor as an excuse to stay at my side. I don''t know how strong Mu Qiu''s ability is. I don''t want him to get hurt in my heart.


    "Don''t try to refuse. Even if you refuse, I will try to get in." Mu Qiu saw through my mind.


    Instant cheek a little burning, really not used to be seen through the feeling of others.


    "Well, let''s go together." I pretended to be generous and said: "let the sea snake and single Chess read to find a way to get another invitation, it should not be a problem."


    ¡°¡±


    "Go to bed. Good night." Seeing that he didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking, I had to go back to my room and bury myself in the quilt. Maybe I stayed with Muqiu for too long. He always took good care of me, remembering my favorite snacks, my favorite cartoons and all my hobbies. Although sometimes I would be taught to give up junk food with too many chemicals, I would go out to the supermarket to buy a big bag when I was not happy. He still remembers my physiological period. He would prepare hot water for washing face and feet near the physiological period, and suddenly bring out a cup of steaming brown sugar water. He said that I have changed, not as cold as when I first met him. He said that he likes my smile, dark belly and thick skin.


    "Do I like him?" Murmured in the quilt, my heart a little flustered. As soon as I say I like it, the face that I have loved for so many years appears again: "I don''t know if he has a good life?" Ah, how can I think of him? I''m determined to forget him. No, no, no more.


    I opened the quilt and took a big breath of fresh air. The rain outside had stopped and the dark clouds had not dissipated. I got up and pushed open the window. Maybe I should let Muqiu leave for a while. Hands covered in the chest, where chaos is about to suffocate, deeply breathing the air after the rain, a trace of familiar orchid fragrance.


    "Why? Why don''t you come and see me? " Tearful, I suddenly feel very lonely, can''t be with his beloved, can''t be with his family, can''t see his relatives, there are a lot of things to solve behind. When, when will it all end? I can''t support myself~~~

 Chapter 1535

    That night, insomnia, I fell on the window and cried all night.


    On the eve of the party


    The birds chirp in the morning. I won''t say what they are when I sleep very late last night~~


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. I inhaled a few times a little bit of clogged nose, heard the door rang, then got up to open the door.


    Mu Qiu''s handsome face is presented in front of me. I squint. How can I feel today''s flash light behind him! Do you want to shine so early in the morning, but then you smell breakfast. As I thought last night, he really remembers what I like to eat. One day every week, my breakfast will be fried dough sticks and soybean milk, with sweet and crisp sugar cake, and I''ll make some cold dishes myself, which is very comfortable.


    In a daze, Mu Qiu reaches out his hand to give me a violent chestnut. I tooted my mouth, covered my head, dragged a long voice and resisted in a low voice: "I''m going to kill someone."


    "What did you do last night?" Mu Qiu serious face slightly floating a layer of anger, people can''t move their eyes, always feel now he is the most dazzling.


    I answered his question, but in a very low voice: "Hey, hey, last night ~ ~ I cried for a while ~ ~ ~" the more I said, the less I heard.


    I''m afraid that Muqiu will hit me again, but I didn''t expect that when I closed my eyes, I would have a strong and warm embrace. Muqiu comforted me with a soft voice: "it''s better to cry, but next time you want to cry, tell me, I''ll accompany you."


    It''s false to say that I''m not moved. My heart is cold, but it''s not a stone. In fact, from the first time I saw Mu Qiu in reincarnation gate, I could feel that he had a different feeling towards me. When I met again, I was already with Xiang Hua, who had become my 66 year old boyfriend. Although I didn''t know how far I could go with Xiang Hua at that time, I couldn''t give him too much hope, so I pretended not to remember him or recognize him, But every time I see the disappointment in his eyes, my heart will hurt. But now, Xianghua and I are out of the question. My existence has a great impact on their lives. If it wasn''t for me, Xueman would not fall in love with the damned Tong Haiyue or be forced to marry by Meng Jie. If you think about it carefully, I can''t see whether Xiang Ping likes Chen Han or Meng Jie. Maybe he likes Meng Jie a little more. He should not be the kind of person who can do things he doesn''t like. The most important thing is that there will be no cracks in the relationship between Xiang Hua and Chen Ying. I''ve beaten them once and can''t get involved for the second and third time


    In fact, when a person calms down to reflect on his feelings towards Xiang Hua, he will always have the illusion that I was entangled with him in my previous life. I''ll come back again and tell him that the strangled feelings in my previous life continue. My heart has been moved, hurt, laughed and cried. It''s a complete relationship between us. So gradually forget it, even if there is no way to completely forget, can only be deeply buried.


    From now on, I will start to learn to like Muqiu and to lock Muqiu in my heart. This good man can''t let him slip away carelessly. Isn''t it a pity.


    Thinking, I secretly laugh in Mu Qiu''s arms, inadvertently rubbed, found a more comfortable position to lean against.

 Chapter 1536

    Muqiu didn''t expect me to do this. Maybe happiness came too suddenly, and he was nervous all over.


    I raised my head with a blush, gave him a soft stare, and whispered, "you should be good to me."


    Mu Qiu suddenly laughed and said: "good!" Listen, I''m so determined, and I''m more determined.


    "Eat." After staying in his arms for too long, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Qiu hugged her hand tightly: "wait a long time ~ ~" after waiting and working hard for a long time, she finally got her determination. She really didn''t want to let go like this. She was afraid that once she let go, her dream would wake up "ah ~ ~"


    I guessed what Mu Qiu was thinking, but I was embarrassed to think that I had been held by him for so long before I washed, so I stepped on him.


    "You didn''t dream. Let go. I''ll wash up. "


    "You are so fierce."


    "Hum ~" I tooted my mouth and said, "let go."


    "Good." The pain made Muqiu awake. He didn''t dream. It''s better than everything.


    Ignoring the giggling Muqiu standing in the same place, I rushed to the bathroom, washed and looked in the mirror. When did I start to do this little woman''s gesture to him. Some funny shake their heads, from the bottom of my heart or not strong up, if not in the future with Mu Qiu, his so-called those ambitious plans can be realized?


    Six days passed in the blink of an eye. Every day I was adjusting my state. I had rested so long that I felt that I was about to rust.


    "Shadow ~ ~ ~"


    "Shadow ~ ~"


    "Shadow"


    I haven''t heard such an exciting and pleasant voice for a long time. Recently, some small vulnerable themselves just heard these three voices, then red eyes.


    Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun didn''t turn around when they saw me and didn''t rush forward.


    Take a deep breath, once ~ twice ~ ~ three times ~ ~ ~ I still burst into tears, choking: "I''m not a shadow anymore." I don''t want that name any more. Every time I mention it, it only makes me feel more sad. I gave up my identity for the safety of Xianghua family. I used to work so hard for the word "Haiying". Now, what do I get?


    "Ying''er" Hai Yun still wants to say something, but finally he changed his words: "Yi Shui, don''t cry, aren''t we still around you?"


    Hailin and Haijing echoed: "yes, yes, we''re back."


    When the tears dried up, I turned and looked at the more and more attractive three sisters, smiling. They have been staying in the headquarters of reincarnation gate with Haiyi for a long time. This time, it must be related to the chamber of Commerce gathering. This time, it seems that Anjia intends to deepen cooperation with reincarnation gate. I don''t know if there will be any conspiracy in it. That an Kaitong is not an easy person to deal with.


    Three sisters and I sat and talked for a long time, until Hailin suddenly said, "what about your brother Hua?"


    Brother Hua? How long ago, I didn''t call him that.


    My eyes are gloomy. I always try my best to avoid these words. Why do I mention them again and again in these two days and uncover my scar again and again.


    Haijing glares at Hailin, who knows later. Looking at my sad face, Hailin knows that he has said something wrong. Although the three sisters are not in China, they know about me.


    Hai Yun took my hand and comforted: "OK, don''t be sad. There are so many good men that there is no shortage of them. "


    I am even more helpless, these guys are really which pot does not open which pot!

 Chapter 1537

    Haijing is unable to help the forehead, how his sisters are so stupid!


    Mu Qiu suddenly at the door, cold voice way: "later who want to mention that a few words, don''t blame me impolite."


    Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun obviously didn''t know what happened until Muqiu sat next to me, reached over my shoulder and held me in their arms. Their mouths were open enough to plug an egg!


    "You you" Hailin became a little stuttered.


    Looking at the three beauties so surprised, I was in a good mood. I pick my eyebrows with the mentality of going to the theatre and just smile.


    Mu Qiu''s response to them was also very helpful, saying: "from today on, she, Li Yishui is my girlfriend, who dares to hurt her, I will let her pay a huge price."


    There is a trace of unwillingness in my heart. Yes, I decided to accept it, but it''s not fast enough to be your girlfriend. I straighten up and look at Mu Qiu, who is a little lost. Mu Qiu doesn''t seem to expect that I don''t want to, and I''m at a loss.


    Looking at the hurt look in his eyes, I can''t help but scold myself secretly. Being a girlfriend is also like the beginning, isn''t it? When I bow my head, I quickly adjust my mood. When I look at Mu Qiu, I feel no dissatisfaction and say in a low voice: "OK. From today on, I''m your Muqiu''s girlfriend. If you hurt me, I''ll think about it again. "


    Mu autumn silly ha ha of smile, three sisters also finally reaction come over. I can''t help sighing in my heart: Yinger finally has a good home. If this let Li Yishui know must be very helpless, this is the end result! It''s too fast.


    "By the way, yingyishui, you are going tomorrow." Hai Yun changed the subject and talked about the party tomorrow night.


    I nodded, looked at Mu Qiu and said: "I and Haifeng, sea snake and Shan Qinian, we four together."


    "They don''t take their wives?" Hailin grabbed the melon seeds on the table and ate them. "I''m not going out to show my love!"


    "Xiu en loves to die fast!" Haijing quickly added.


    I move in the heart, is this talking about me and Mu Qiu? Our relationship is not to show love, but maybe there are some ambiguous.


    Soon it''s time to attend the chamber of Commerce party. In fact, it''s just one night. I was deeply impressed by the three sisters'' chirping. I didn''t expect that these guys could still chat after such a long time. At the same time, I also envy their feelings, for many years. Unlike me, manxuefei and xuanmo, I don''t know when we began to have cracks between us, but fortunately, they all found their beloved, who can give them happiness. Therefore, I have to carry on this time''s plan. As long as I succeed, sea snake and Shan Qinian will not die miserably this time, and manxuefei and xuanmo will not be sad.


    Thinking of this, looking at myself in the mirror wearing a lavender slanting shoulder dress, clenching my fist, raising my chin haughtily, with a cold face, I must be ready for everything. We can''t have such a fragile situation recently. Even if I don''t have a supportive person around me at last, I will go on alone. This time, this life, I must change my own fate, change the fate of others.


    "Yishui, it''s time for us to go." There was the sound of sea mirror outside the door. I answered and went out with 12 inch high heels.


    I will not speak on stage tonight, and I will not attract business partners. I will only shine in the moonlight tonight. I''m going to make people who hurt me pay an unbearable price.

 Chapter 1538

    The sea snake and the chess game stood by the side of the car in a black and white way. I couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "what time did the children get so handsome?" the rich mistress did not dare to bring Xiao San here. If the beautiful women were attracted to you, the money of the rich could be wasted.


    "You Yishui, when will you learn to tease your elder martial brother?" The sea snake was not afraid that I would be angry, so he said without hesitation. Although I am no longer Haiying, no longer a member of reincarnation, I have always been a younger martial sister in need of protection in his heart.


    Shan Qinian didn''t say anything. He just pinched my face and was seen by the last Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu frowned and didn''t say anything. In name, Shan Qinian is also my brother.


    Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun came up and said, "let''s go."


    "Let''s go!" I am a little excited to shout, not scrupulous about other people cast strange eyes. Tonight, Chen Ying and Xing Jun will catch up with Xing Tian and Chen han to travel to hell!


    Lin Yuqiang and Liao Wei had already arrived. When we arrived at the scene, we attracted people''s attention. But this is normal, the three sisters have enough enchanting wind, plus three handsome boys, it is simply a beautiful scenery!


    "Here comes Yi water." Liao Wei told Lin Yuqiang that he was actually talking to the woman beside him.


    From a distance, I saw the woman standing on the deck looking at the sea in the wind. She came to the hospital to see me. She called Muqiu and informed me later. But so what, no matter what reason has betrayed me, I will not give her a chance. Just a light look, in Tong Haiyue turned that moment, I moved my eyes.


    Tong Haiyue naturally heard Liao Wei''s words. Her figure was shocked. When she turned around, she saw only Li Yishui''s back¡° Shadow ~ ~ ~ "Tong Haiyue murmurs, knowing that she can''t go back, but she still can''t let go. Haiying is the most worried girl in her life except Xueman. She faces everything alone, but she can''t complain to everyone. And now of oneself no doubt added a big trouble to her!


    When Lin Yuqiang saw Li Yishui, he was very happy to welcome him. Liao Wei looked at their backs and sighed faintly.


    "Yishui," Lin Yuqiang said happily, "you are really here."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Am I a ghost now? I look at Lin Yuqiang discontentedly. He is still so playful. Do you know that we can''t be friends from that day when he and Liao Wei jointly ordered his subordinates to plot against me? Even if I cooperated with Lin Yuqiang in acting for some time, I didn''t show him a cold face in front of the public, but for me who wanted to carry out the plan to the end, nothing can stop me now.


    Lin Yuqiang saw the indifference deep in my eyes, but he put away his smile and said, "Yishui, can we not be enemies?"


    I looked at Jun Riyue and some handsome man around me, an Kaitong, and said in a cold voice, "since you already have a choice, why are you playing such a joke with me here. We can''t be friends from the day you hurt me


    Mu Qiu suddenly stepped forward and put his hands on my shoulder, his face was not good.


    I followed his eyes in a puzzled way~~~


    I just feel that the "bang" in my brain blows up. How can Xiang Hua and Chen Ying come here. And it was an Kaitong who welcomed them!

 Chapter 1539

    I am very emotional ups and downs, Mu Qiu nervously blocking my waist, afraid I am sad.


    When Lin Yuqiang saw that I was very upset, he stopped pestering me. He knew that the feelings between us were already impossible when he chose the hostile side.


    I can see clearly. The light of calculation in an Kaitong''s eyes is shining. He doesn''t hide anything from me. He must be gambling, gambling that now I have not completely put down Xianghua.


    I looked at the red clouds all over the sky, and roared in my heart: what do you want me to do!


    Kill decisively


    "Mu Qiu increased his strength. I turned to see him in a bad mood. He wanted to talk but stopped. I also knew my choice. I must not mess up at this time. How can I get rid of Chen Lan and the criminal army tonight.


    As the sun sets, the cruise ship slowly sets off after welcoming the last wave of guests. Sea snake, Shan Qinian and Mu Qiu are standing on the deck with me. I look at the magnificent sea in the distance. My eyes are bloodthirsty red, and I keep shouting in my heart: if you want to pay me, can''t you come directly to me? Why do you hurt me with the people I care about every time? Why every time I choose to leave, these people still don''t let them go?


    The sea snake saw that my face was very pale, and there was a sense of killing around me. He came forward and advised, "Yi Shui, don''t think so much now. Let''s go in. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it! "


    I turned my head and glared at him discontentedly. Although we didn''t contact an Kaitong, his name was beyond us after all. Otherwise, we would not have become the owner of an''s family at a young age, controlled the family business in more than ten countries, and nearly doubled the business scope in five years. If it were not for his "low-key behavior", Bill Gates would not be able to match him. It''s not surprising that Jun Riyue unites with him. Yi Rui asks him for help and doesn''t say yes. Why do they become so despicable when they have to deal with me with someone who has nothing to do with me?


    Huh? I''m confused. They''ve always been so mean, haven''t they? Even me, if I want to fight, I must seize the weakness of the enemy, and Xiang Hua is my weakness from the beginning to the end. I have already chosen Muqiu, but what about that? People who know me know that I feel guilty for the Xianghua family. I will never allow them to have an accident. Thinking, my expression gradually softened down. Sorry to see a sea snake, the latter faint smile.


    Shan Qinian and Mu Qiu have not talked, just waiting for my reply~


    At the moment when the setting sun was about to sink into the sea, I turned luxuriantly, with a proud smile, and said bitterly in my heart: "let the storm come more fiercely, even if it will destroy me to pieces, I will recognize it. But before I do it again, I want Chen Lan and Xing Jun to be buried with me. "


    Mu Qiu came forward to cover my mouth, frowning and looking at the sadness under my eyes angrily: "don''t talk, we have sent someone to protect Xiang Hua and Chen Ying secretly." In fact, I really don''t want to dampen the enthusiasm of some of them. But after a second thought, I realized that the guard of settling down for thousands of years can be worse than those of lunhuimen or Qingyi men. But people have been invited here, so we should try our best.


    I took Mu Qiu''s hand away and laughed at myself: "when did I become so pessimistic, and I haven''t tried to spy on and break their stratagem, how could I be so decadent? Is it necessary to have a death mentality?"

 Chapter 1540

    In this way, I pretended to think through, with a little relieved of the three people into the hall. In fact, I am the only one who knows best. From the moment I saw Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, there was a strong sense of uneasiness and sadness in my heart. Now it has not been alleviated, but it has become more and more serious. I can''t let them worry, I need their calm to help me do the next thing.


    The hall was very lively. As soon as Xiang Hua and Chen Ying got on the cruise ship, they saw my figure, and Muqiu, who was like a big mountain behind me, was still protecting me. Xiang Hua''s heart is still a bit bitter: it seems that the evil relationship between shuier and me should come to an end. I just hope that we will not meet in the next life. Chen Ying is a little surprised that I can change my mood so quickly and find someone to protect myself.


    This time they came here to attend the so-called chamber of Commerce gathering. In fact, they were not guests, but took the invitation from Meng Jie. Even just on the cruise ship when the face of a sudden welcome is also very surprised. They think Meng Jie asked them to come here just to relax. After all, Meng Jie hasn''t shown anything since she was so angry. Recently, she was pregnant. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Meng Jie doesn''t seem to be involved in hurting Li Yishui any more. They feel at ease and gradually want to accept the daughter-in-law. Xiang Ping is also a little surprised by Meng Jie''s change, and can''t help but be happy at the bottom of his heart. However, in the face of the cunning man, an Kaitong, and the woman, Jun Riyue, they begin to suspect that Meng Jie''s purpose is impure! And into the hall has not seen Li Yishui trace, and an Kaitong and Jun Riyue did not entertain two people.


    With the cooperation of the host and the guests, the party began noisily. Muqiu held my cold hand tightly and came in. Sea snake and Shan Qinian said something to us, and then they sat in the position arranged by the chamber of Commerce. Mu Qiu and I stood in some dark corner.


    The people who spoke on the stage changed one after another. I''m not in the mood to listen to their nonsense. The company''s affairs are now with the help of the sea snake. I don''t have to worry about it. The black eyes behind the eyes are rolling and looking at everyone present. Although Chen Lan and Xing Jun are not likely to pretend to be guests, I can''t let go of every possibility. While I was searching carefully, Xiang Hua, sitting not far away, suddenly saw me. Her face flashed with joy. Chen Ying still had a trace of dissatisfaction. He was her husband, sharing joys and sorrows for so many years. She didn''t know why these two people could walk into each other''s heart!


    Xiang Huading looks at me, Muqiu notices, but he doesn''t say anything when he sees that I''m still searching for you and the criminal army. Just glared at Xiang Hua, chest stuffy, these two people do not stay at home, why come here? Mu Qiu of course did not expect the existence of Meng Jie.


    The speech of the chamber of Commerce ended ~ ~ I took off my glasses and rubbed some sore glasses. I never looked at people from the beginning to the end so carefully. If you give me a little more time, maybe I can catch up with the X-ray examination.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Qiu asked me, I shook my head and said: "maybe I''m not here for the time being. Cruise ships are so big that they don''t have to move under my nose. " What''s more, there are brothers and sisters of reincarnation door to help me find out. Why should I worry. As long as they are on this cruise ship, I will kill them here.

 Chapter 1541

    Now the most important thing is to find out exactly what an Kaitong and Jun Riyue said Xianghua and Chen yingnong would do. If you think about it carefully, you can still think that Meng Jie must be involved in it. Meng Jie, how come she''s pregnant and still restless, and she doesn''t accumulate more virtue for her unborn child!


    Just when Mu Qiu was concerned about Li Yishui, the criminal soldiers dressed as waiter quietly swam to Xiang Hua and Chen Ying and added a little colorless and tasteless powder to the glass of champagne Xiang Hua wanted. Then quickly drowned in the intriguing crowd.


    Sea snake and Shan Qinian are dealing with their business partners, but Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun come to me in enchanting clothes, with magnificent smiles. I see many bosses watching them swallow their saliva.


    Heart is still a dark curse: Goblin!


    "Yishui, I heard about your Hua ~ ~ ~ Wu Wu Wu" as soon as Hailin opened his mouth, he wanted to say "brother Hua". Haiyun quickly sealed his mouth. Hailin was wronged in his heart, but others didn''t mean to drop it.


    I had no choice but to smile faintly: "yes, they were made to deal with me. I don''t know what will be done this time, but do you have all your things with you? " I knew that an Kaitong and Jun Riyue would come. I told the three sisters to take all the antidote pills in the door, which were necessary at that time. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Mu Qiu saw me sink face again, persuading: "it''s no use thinking so much now, it''s better to keep up the spirit and watch it change."


    I nodded and looked at the worried eyes of the three sisters, smiling: "shall we go to drink?"


    Sea mirror suddenly attached to my ear, mysteriously asked: "when to start?"


    "When the moon is dark and the wind is high, of course." I picked up the last glass of wine in the tray and drank it. It''s poisonous inside, but I don''t know that life-threatening poison is useless to me.


    I squint at Chen Lan, who leaves with a tray. Unexpectedly, she has a delicate figure and looks pretty when she acts like a man.


    The three sisters never think too much, so it''s fun to drink and chat with me!


    "Yishui, long time no see." The ghost of an Kaitong generally appears behind me. No one notices him. Mu Qiu is startled. Seeing him, she holds me tightly.


    "Mr. an, I don''t seem very close to you. Please don''t call me by my name." "I''m not happy, I''m happy, I''m happy," I said


    An Kaitong laughed: "Yishui is really a joke. Didn''t we meet in Italy a few years ago?"


    Of course, I won''t forget that one Ke Yu is enough to make me sick. Now there is another guy who came to know me when I only met him in Italy. I feel sick to the extreme.


    "Mr. an also said that we just" met. ". It doesn''t seem to be a deep acquaintance. There''s no need to call tourmaline by name. " I gritted my teeth, if I knew that he was such a person, why should I have enough to eat when I eat in Italy? I would pass his coat to him! It seems that it was too simple at that time.


    An Kaitong pushed Mu Qiu away and dragged me into his arms. He said vaguely in my ear, "if Yi Shui wants to have a deep friendship, I''d like to try how deep you are!"


    Red face, not shy, angry. It seems that I just wronged Ke Yu. Compared with the devil like man in front of me, Ke Yu is not even a minion.

 Chapter 1542

    Mu Qiu, who was pushed away, staggered and sat down on the ground. Seeing this, he jumped up and stretched out his hand to pull me back. But an Kaitong turned around and hid. I struggled, but I didn''t realize that an Kaitong was not a vegetarian. He skillfully subdued my hands, licked my ears and said, "you should have a good taste. Otherwise, I would not be willing to be second. " Said, let go of me with a smile on the face of the bright Jun Riyue continue to socialize.


    I blocked the three sisters and Muqiu who wanted to rush up and teach him a lesson. They were not his rivals. I took out a handkerchief from my bag and wiped the sticky saliva from my ears. I felt a chill in my heart. I didn''t forget to consider the meaning of his words. I still know what it was like. But what was he willing to be the second? Did he want to rob me after I got married and had children?


    The banquet ended after Mu Qiu''s anger gradually subsided. Sea snake and Shan Qinian also brought news. Chen Lan and Xing Jun are not hiding now. Most of the guests have returned to their boxes to do some secret things. And I put on a neat dress and came to the deck.


    The cold moonlight was shining on the deck. At this time, the sea was calm and seemed to be preparing for the killing. I sigh in my heart, how I have to have moonlight in every war, as if something is watching me.


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun have been waiting there for a long time. It seems that they want to meet me.


    When Chen Lan and Xing Jun saw the arrival of Li Yishui, they were contemptuous: even if they didn''t get poisoned, the ingredients in the wine were not only the poison that killed people!


    Mu Qiu, Hai she, Dan Qinian and three sisters are standing behind me, while an Kaitong and Jun Riyue are waiting quietly in the room through the surveillance screen. They want to see how Li Yishui looks like before when the drug breaks out.


    "Sometimes it''s good to watch the live broadcast, but these two people maintain it well." Jun Riyue leans on the side of the bed. She has no ambiguous relationship with an Kaitong. It''s just that their hobbies don''t show much light. And the intertwined bodies in the monitor are not Xiang Hua and Chen Ying.


    On deck.


    "Li Yishui, you killed my husband and daughter. Why don''t you die?" As soon as Chen Lan thought of her family members who died miserably, she was angry. This woman thought of such a way. Why is she still living here.


    Xing Jun didn''t speak, but he also looked at the leisurely woman in front of him. Although she will get retribution later, she still has an impulse to understand her. What he likes most in his life is his sister. Although his infatuation is not accepted by the world, since Li Yishui killed his beloved, he must revenge himself.


    Li Yishui looked at the opposite two people with different thoughts, which was funny.


    "I will not die when I has the final say, but now I am in charge of my mission. If Yan Wang himself comes to pick me up, I will kill no mercy!" If I want to die, I have to ask myself whether I agree or not. Finish saying don''t give them the opportunity of procrastination time, a dodge then attack forward.


    It seems that this is Chen Han''s favorite weapon! Think about Chen Lan and Xing Jun will die in the arms of my dear daughter and sister, I can''t say the joy in my heart!


    The night wind was blowing, and the sea was full of waves.


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun feel the strong murderous spirit on me. They feel tight in their hearts, and their hands with pistols are a little lax.

 Chapter 1543

    I don''t like to kill people with guns very much, especially those who want to die. How can I satisfy their wishes so easily? I will cherish my life more in the afterlife if I die for so long!


    Chen Lan and Xing Jun opened my first attack and jumped to both sides, holding the gun tightly and shooting at me again.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang" "bang" "bang"


    Continuous shooting seems to be a flexible action to seal. I jump like a panther. I can''t solve the problem at one time if two people are separated. People who stand in the distance will not come forward to help, otherwise several names will be added to the list of dead people.


    Chen Lan changed the bullet at the same time, there is a trace of happiness, thought I was blocked by them, can only jump around. But when I saw that I was rushing towards her quickly, I was surprised and raised my hand to aim at my eyebrow. A flash, I stood behind Chen Lan, thanks to her blocking the sight of the criminal army. Xing Jun is shooting with my moving body. He is very happy. But in the blink of an eye, the muzzle of his gun is aligned with that of Chen Lan. He just changed the direction of shooting, bright deck more than a smoke hole, but Chen Lan did not expect, too late to stop, the bullet out of boring, drown.


    "Poof" bullet deep into the right chest of the criminal army, two people are shocked to stare. I stood quietly behind Chen Lan and watched the play, muttering in my heart: cut, why didn''t I shoot directly into the heart!


    Angry Chen Lan roared, guessed that I was behind her, would turn around. I first moved her to the guardrail, looking at the gradually restless sea, thinking whether to give her a happy, but before that ~ ~ ~ hehe~~~


    Thinking of this, I continue to jump around to tease Chen Lan, while running towards the criminal army.


    "Stab" a knife to cut clothes.


    "Puff" stabbed into the thigh.


    "Putong" criminal soldiers fell on their knees in pain, blood gushing like a spring. It''s really nice to stay on the white deck.


    "Ah ~ ~ I''ll fight with you." Chen Lan is still a qualified mother. When she saw her son''s tragic appearance, she felt a pang of heartache and wanted to tear me to pieces.


    I cherish my life and enjoy the process of torture. How can I give her such an opportunity to chop down Chen Lan with one hand.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh"


    The sound of innumerable military spikes sinking into the body, accompanied by muffled hum and angry screams, was extremely strange in the silent night. The three sisters had already covered their eyes, but after hearing such a sound, there was a trace of fear in their hearts. I haven''t seen such Yi water for a long time.


    Mu Qiu''s eyes flashed some stings. This is not their original plan, quick decision or something, maybe as early as the moment when she saw Xianghua, it was gone with the wind.


    "Yishui, what are you thinking?"¡ª¡ª


    "Li Yishui ~ ~ you killed me." The criminal army is full of scars and the whole blood is about to run out. But I don''t know what Li Yishui has just fed him. He is so sober and feels the pain from every nerve on his body. He doesn''t want to live any more when his heart collapses. It''s a big joke to say that he''s feeding his beloved woman for revenge.


    "Good." Li Yishui generously agreed, a shake hands, Xing Jun was thrown into the sea.


    There were a lot of sharks in the nearby waters, and soon the criminal army was bitten by the sharks attracted by the smell of blood.

 Chapter 1544

    Xing Jun watched his broken body disappear into the shark''s mouth. He died before he had time to regret and call for help. Some of the muddy water ups and downs, reflecting the blurred moonlight.


    Chen Lan has long been cut aside by Li Yishui, watching one after another rapid shadow hurt his son, but powerless. Looking at his flesh and blood was flashing cold light and bloodthirsty army stabbed into a sieve in general, his mouth open what sound is not. Looking at his son dragging his body to the cold Li Yishui, he felt aggrieved and indignant. He wanted to do it, but he didn''t know what Li Yishui had fed him. He couldn''t control it.


    I stood on the railings and watched the scene without blinking. I was never a kind person. Did the silence give others a little illusion? Want my life? Hum, if you can come back from Yama, I can treat you well again!


    After a while, the smell of blood in the air gradually faded, and I turned to Chen Lan, who was paralyzed on the ground. Chen Lan thought of what to look at my eyes no longer resentful, but full of sarcasm and pride, she said: "Li Yishui, you have to die."


    I wonder where she got this kind of self-confidence. Not to say that I was invincible, they developed a new poison. Even if my blood was added to it, it would take two or three hours for the banquet to end and four or five hours for the medicine to be administered. Why hasn''t it happened yet?


    Frowning and thinking, I ignored Chen Lan. She suddenly abandoned herself and forced her whole body Qi to get through the meridians that I had sealed with medicine. She jumped into the sea and said with a laugh: "Li Yishui, I''m waiting for you below."


    At the moment when Chen Lan got up, sea snake, Shan Qinian and Mu Qiu all thought Chen Lan was going to hurt me, so some took out pistols and some concealed weapons, and they all flew towards Chen Lan. Chen Lan fell into the sea dead a thorough, those scattered soon sharks gathered over, Chen Lan is also dead.


    I don''t care about that crazy woman any more, but I still suspect that I''ve neglected something.


    Mu Qiu hugged me tightly and said, "don''t pay attention to that crazy woman. Their poison won''t kill you."


    Listen to Mu Qiu''s words, I feel a little strange in my body. There is an inexplicable warm current in my lower abdomen flowing all over my body, which makes me shiver. Mu Qiu thinks I''m cold and holds me tighter. The man''s hot chest is close to my face, but I feel so comfortable. I want more and tighter. I''m about to stretch out my hand to hold Muqiu tightly. A bad idea flashed in my mind.


    Hastily suppress the evil idea that rises gradually, push away Mu Qiu, the face flushes toward the cabin of the cruise ship.


    Sea snake and Shan Qi see that they have solved the problem. Chen Lan and Xing Jun arrange for someone to clean up the mess here. The three sisters also think that they will go back to their guest room to get a beauty sleep. But just as they were looking back on my killing demeanor in the corridor, a cold wind blew by, and my slender black figure swept by, and the three of them flew towards the depth of the corridor.


    Three sisters Leng is there, looking at the Mu autumn that comes after, a face doesn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?" Haiyun asked with some worry. Her nose is the most sensitive of the three sisters. When Li Yishui passed, it seemed to have a sweet and sour taste.

 Chapter 1545

    Where did she see the drug that can cause this kind of gas, but she didn''t think of it for a moment, but it would never be a good thing. Generally, drugs that can be noticed by Haiyun are not good things.


    Mu Qiu''s handsome face is going to be wrinkled into a bun now. He shakes his head. But there seems to be a voice in my heart telling myself: "Xianghua! Something must have happened to Xiang Hua. "


    Mu Qiu doesn''t dare to delay. He doesn''t know what an Kaitong is going to do, but he never doesn''t know Li Yishui''s invincible constitution.


    Haiyun suddenly remembers what it''s like. He shouts that it''s not good and keeps up with Muqiu~~~~


    However, they could not find Li Yishui. I had to contact the secret guard, but found that there was no answer. Ten people, none of them can be reached. Mu Qiu''s secret way is not good. He quickly contacts sea snake and Shan Qi Nian and tells the story. By this time, they had lost Li Yishui for ten minutes.


    Ten minutes can be long or short. For me, these ten minutes are probably the most tangled ten minutes in my life.


    Haishe had previously sent people to find Xianghua and Chen Ying''s room number, and they directly reported it to me. Haishe didn''t know xiaoxianghua''s specific location. I have found this place for a long time. I endure the heat rush into my abdomen. I secretly scold these bitches for dropping the newly developed "Bi", which is a colorless and tasteless agent. It can be latent in the human body for up to 48 hours. However, if people who drink "Bi" exercise excessively, it will shorten the time of drug attack, Needless to say, in order to kill Chen Lan and Xing Jun quickly and not attract other people''s attention, I stimulated the real Qi in my body, and "Bi" broke out ahead of time.


    I was just a little worried that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying also drank this kind of medicine and came in a hurry. Can stand at the door of the room to listen to the voice of men and women love, groan, a moment some do not understand. Is it hard to say that one of them is a common medicine?


    Just as I was wandering outside the door thinking, the consciousness of the two people in the room had already been sober, but the efficacy did not fade, instead, it became more and more fierce. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying have already turned purple, and they can clearly feel the temperature of each other''s bodies disappear a little bit.


    "If you don''t go in and save them, they''ll die." Jun sun and moon suddenly appeared, holding his arms against the wall, looking at the moon that was about to hide into the dark clouds, and said, "do you, at most, because of the impact of" Bi ", melt three forces of success."


    I stare at the sun and moon coldly. Are they really poisoned?


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Jun Riyue pretended to smile, very harsh: "hurry in, you don''t want them to die, do you?"


    I don''t care about you, sun and moon any more. The enmity between us can''t end here. So I reached for the door and tried to make sure.


    "But in that moment, the sun and the moon fell in my ear and said a few words.


    I split my backhand at her smiling face. How could they do that.


    She stepped back with a slight point of her foot, and raised her mouth in a playful way: "you can keep your innocence, but I believe Xiang Xueman and Xiang Ping will not let you go." Turning around, she dropped another sentence: "by the way, there''s that kid named Qin. I''m afraid he''ll dig three feet and find you for revenge. Ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    Strange laughter with her away is also getting smaller and smaller, I almost desperate to step into the room full of erotic taste, locked the door.

 Chapter 1546

    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying seem to be able to speak. They are surprised to see me come in.


    I didn''t look at them. I just destroyed all the cameras in the room first. An Kaitong, who was watching the play, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that I have no chance to enjoy Li Yishui this time." Thinking about this woman''s rumor and her responsibility, I can''t help but feel the impulse to take her for myself.


    I didn''t know what an Kaitong was doing. When I heard Xiang Hua calling me "shuier", my hoarse voice hurt my heart because of lack of water.


    "They have your blood in their poison, and you know that you are special. Therefore, both of them must use your virgin blood to detoxify. " This is what you told me with a smile.


    Two? My virgin blood? Don''t I want to have sex with both of them? I looked at Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s increasingly dark faces, clenched their lower lips, walked step by step, and slowly took off my clothes.


    They obviously didn''t expect me to do this. Chen Ying scolded weakly when she saw my fruit body: "you bitch." I have no choice. She must think that their poison is from me. She must think that I want to monopolize Xianghua like this.


    When Xiang Hua saw that I didn''t retort and that I had an abnormal flush on my face, he thought so for a time. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed and sad.


    I put Chen Ying''s colder and colder body beside Xiang Hua, and straightened Xiang Hua''s body, because they were unable to move. They were puzzled one by one, until they watched me tremble with grief. I sat down hard, tears of pain like broken thread falling down on Xiang Hua''s chest. Instead of looking at him, I just moved my body quietly, reached out and sent the blood of my virginity into Chen Ying''s heart with my fingers. More and more shocked, they just felt a warm current rising from their small abdomen, and their stiff body could move gradually, but at the same time, the effect of "Bi" began to attack. I didn''t stop my reason from being buried by impulse. I didn''t want to remember what happened, and I didn''t want them to see my hesitation and pain. I indulged myself to enjoy it. I broke free from all the comforts of my mind to wring my waist~~~~


    Chen Ying, who has gradually lost her mind, climbs on my body and can''t push it away. Knowing that it''s not over, she endures the insult arranged by an Kaitong to herself - I was forced by a woman.


    The love in the room seems to be developing in an endless direction. Comfort replaces the initial pain, and the ambiguous sound resounds through the narrow room. Outside the house, the sea snake, who had already found the bodies of the ten disciples who were secretly guarding Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, frowned. He could not break into the house. It seems that they have already fallen into an Kaitong''s trap.


    On the way to Haiyun, he has already remembered why my taste comes from me. He anxiously tells Muqiu and Shan Qinian that they want to rush in to save people.


    "No, you can''t just go in." Looking at the sunken door, the sea snake stood in front of the two angry people and said calmly, "Yi Shui must know her own situation. She can''t be so tricky. Unless, the toxins in Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s bodies are not so easy to remove. "


    When the sea snake came, I heard my scream - the scream of tearing my body.

 Chapter 1547

    In front of them, they wondered why the rooms around Xiang Hua and Chen Ying were empty. When they heard the sound inside, they realized that all these were arranged by an Kaitong and Jun Riyue. Even if other guests come here by accident and hear the noise inside, even if they are found here by others, it doesn''t matter, because it''s not an Kaitong and Jun Riyue who make a fool of themselves.


    Think of all this, hear me some repressive painful voice, Mu autumn sink a way: "get out of the way!"


    Shan Qinian said angrily, "sea snake, don''t you worry about Yishui? Haven''t you ever liked her? How can you stop us! " You''re going to do it.


    There was no refutation. The sea snake closed his eyes and was ready to take the attack of Dan Qinian. He didn''t mean to fight back.


    Single Chess read reluctantly stop hand, a face surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you know how important Xiang Hua is in Yi Shui''s heart? Don''t deceive yourself. Haifeng and Yishui have the idea of associating with you, but now she cares most about Xianghua. Moreover, Yishui, who is so affectionate, won''t allow them to die because of her. You just rush in. If those two people''s poison doesn''t work out and die, can you bear Yi Shui''s anger? "


    Mu Qiu and Shan Qi are stunned!


    How can you not understand?!!! Mu Qiu is more heartache, clearly he has worked hard, clearly his efforts are about to be rewarded, clearly he insisted to continue to work hard, everything will not be empty talk. Why, why does an Kaitong suddenly appear?


    They are not fools. They will not blame Xiang Hua and Chen Ying for their mistakes. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying are just poor people who are used by others.


    Single Chess read flash disappeared in situ, I do not know where to vent.


    Mu Qiu stood at the door, bearing the fury of the sky, thinking that he would wait for me to appear.


    The sea snake doesn''t stop Muqiu any more, and doesn''t worry that he will break in like this. Some tired, he bowed to one side, who can not see the expression on his face, who knows the pain in his heart. He didn''t like Yishui, but he always liked it. Even now he has a beloved wife, it''s not so easy for him to give up that feeling. It''s the same with single chess. Not to mention now there is still a chance of Mu Qiu, just heard Yi water that dull hum, sea snake will know not easy to ease over Yi water this time again deep into. He also wanted to rush in, but he knew that Yi Shui must have made a decision to shake himself off. Even if it''s not Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, as long as Yishui is familiar with it and involved in the dispute, Yishui will try his best to rescue it. However, the existence of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying made Yishui sacrifice himself!


    Thinking of this, the sea snake clenched his fist and hit the railing, gritting his teeth and reciting the names of an Kaitong and Jun Riyue, turned and walked away. He didn''t want to listen to Yi Shui''s joyful voice, which hit his heart hard again and again. He was not so strong, he couldn''t stand it. With red eyes, the sea snake passed in front of the three sisters.


    Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun had already cried, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid that Yishui would be more sad when they heard it.


    However, Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, all of us outside the door, heard it clearly. Bitter smile blooming, white skin because of love gradually floating on a layer of alluring blush, crystal clear tears drop by drop on Xianghua''s body.

 Chapter 1548

    At this time, Chen Ying''s toxin has been completely eliminated from the body, some overworked she said "thank you" to me and then fell asleep.


    I didn''t open my eyes. I didn''t dare to look at her. What''s more, I didn''t dare to look at Xiang Hua who was losing strength under me. I''m afraid that I will collapse in a moment. I''m afraid that I will go crazy. I''m afraid that I don''t want to leave Xianghua. It''s the first time I''m so afraid. Even if I don''t want to see Xiang Hua and Chen Ying again, even if I don''t want to see Xiang Xueman again, I can''t be shamelessly entangled after this relationship.


    Feeling the flow of toxins in Xiang Hua''s body, I know it''s almost over. The journey of tormenting body and mind is finally coming to an end. I can go home ~ ~ but where is my home? Since grandma''s estate was announced, although my parents were arranged in a safe place by me, they disliked me. They said I was too cruel, they said I had no conscience ~ ~ ha ha ha, I wanted to protect them and my own safety, but I became a bad man. I''m really funny. Even my parents didn''t trust me. At that time, I really had the impulse to give up. But only I know that I can''t give up this time. If I do it all over again, maybe I will shrink back. After too much experience, I''m really a little tired.


    "Shuier ~ ~ ~" extremely gentle and hoarse voice, interrupted my more tired and more sad thought, Xianghua see my sad expression just can''t help but speak.


    I still didn''t open my eyes. I just lowered my head to face him. My loose black hair slipped down and covered my cheek and half of his sight.


    When Xiang Hua saw me, he felt pain all the time. I think of the scene after scene of meeting him in my past and present life~~


    "Brother Hua." A girl with her sweet voice called holding her hand young, smile is so happy. The girl is sixteen, and the boy is eighteen.


    "Brother Hua, my name is Lin Shuang. Brother Hua can call me Shuanger!" Said the girl¡° Yes The boy smiles and nods.


    "Brother Hua, you have a good laugh." The young girl said this, but the young man was stunned. No one ever said that


    "Let''s not meet again." The boy hit the ground with one punch. The girl shed tears. In fact, she wanted to say: let''s elope.


    "Well, I promise brother Hua, but brother Hua also promises me that he can''t hurt himself like this any more, and he should live well."


    The girl wiped away her tears, looked at the boy and said, "brother Hua, give me the last kiss." The boy kisses the girl and gives her a hard kiss. The girl suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the affectionate boy, hugged him, turned 180 degrees, and then closed her eyes.


    Lin shuang''er, who was so pitiful in her previous life, died for herself, but she came to separate her


    "Because you are members of Xin''an Gang, because the boss of Xin''an Gang is Xiang Hua, because I like him very much!"


    When he heard this, he was obviously moved, although he didn''t know why he had such a reaction.


    "It''s a pity not to see the real Xiang Hua."


    At that time, he just wanted to say that she was a silly girl. How could anyone else not live to see herself.


    I said, "brother Hua won''t forget me, will he?"


    At that time, she was covered with blood and asked. The light in her eyes made her have to agree to her, but there was still a trace of doubt in her heart.


    "To be my girlfriend, you should be obedient and never hurt yourself again. Remember She made a decision in the hospital. She looked up at herself seriously, blinked her eyes and asked, "then you are my boyfriend."

 Chapter 1549

    She put her arm around her waist and said happily, "this 66 year old boyfriend, I''m going to make a decision." She buried her head in her arms, can feel that moment, she needs her own warmth, very at ease around her, and she also has a moment of degradation. But what did he do? He doubted her again and again and hurt her again and again. He clearly promised that the old man would accept the woman who was not Shuanger but shuier. Why did he do so many wrong things.


    And now? The woman who shed tears on her face and would rather sacrifice her virginity to save herself and Chen Ying, is she hurt more deeply? Ha ha, Xiang Hua laughs at himself. It''s no use asking. He''s heartbroken by his indulgence. How can Yi Shui not feel pain and sorrow. I really want to stretch out my hand and hold this distressing woman tightly, but I''m powerless, I can''t do anything, I can''t stop anything. If he could, he didn''t want Yishui to sacrifice himself like this.


    Chen Ying, who is asleep, repeats everything of the night in her dream. Time and time again, her voice resounds from the bottom of her ears, and the picture is shocking. In her dream, she is like a floating soul, quietly staying in the corner of the room, acting as the role of a camera, staring at the brilliant spring drama scene by scene. Until, the face of the woman appeared in the room, hysterical oneself at the woman scolded, the curse is unbearable. And the woman with empty eyes helped herself to detoxify, full of sadness.


    Dream of Chen Ying shed tears, how can she do this to Yishui, because Yishui came to Hong Kong and robbed his own man, but Yishui is the only one who did not have a relationship with his man and threatened her, or because the emergence of Yishui let his family into crisis again and again? But if you think about it carefully, without the appearance of Yishui, Chen Han would push his family into the pit of fire. On the contrary, the appearance of Yishui eliminated many crises in his family. It''s just that what should be avoided can''t be avoided after all. She should not put all these injustices on Yi Shui. She sacrificed too much, including this time.


    Just when Xiang Hua was absorbed in recalling the past and Chen Ying was deeply involved in the cycle of self blame in her dream, I was already slowly down the ground, and the pain in my body was never as great as that in my heart. I feel that the cells of my tiny heart are fragmenting little by little, and I can''t see its dissipation with naked eyes, but every time I suffer, I will hit every nerve a million times. I really think it''s a miracle that I can still stand.


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, who are afraid to look at me, put on quilts for some of them. They can''t move yet.


    I used another clean sheet to cover all the red marks on my body. I called the sea snake waiting outside the door and asked him to send some suits of decent clothes. I also arranged for the doorman to take care of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying. Their toxins have been cleaned up, but I''m afraid they can''t get out of bed for a week. In addition, the ship will send them back in advance. From then on, someone will be sent to protect them secretly. Unless the Qingyi gate changes its owner and an Kaitong dies miserably, the secret guard cannot be removed.


    The sea snake didn''t say much, and soon sent clothes and hands, and informed Shan Qinian who didn''t know where to vent. They didn''t come in and I didn''t dare to go out. I''m afraid to see the sea snake''s worried eyes, I''m afraid to see Shan Qinian''s compassionate eyes, and I''m even more afraid to see Mu Qiu''s angry and red eyes.

 Chapter 1550

    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying put on their clothes with the help of reincarnation disciples. The two who can''t get up lie on the two stretchers brought by the disciples and have to send them away before dawn. Of course, an Kaitong and Jun Riyue will know that they don''t have to hide from them, as long as they can''t be seen by others.


    When they saw me coming out and didn''t hear the sound of the water, they looked at me with worry and guilt, and their eyes were shining with the light I didn''t want to see.


    A light look at them, see they are safe, I will definitely turn around. The last time they made such a decision, Chen Ying and Xiang Hua were frightened and lying on the bed. This time, they were still injured. So far, what is my pledge of protection. It''s not them that have no face, it''s me.


    Slowly out of the door, a head hit Mu Qiu angry chest, the hot temperature let me dare not close, I do not intend to close. I wanted to give Muqiu a chance, and also give myself a chance to change completely. The idea of marrying him has already appeared. Now, I''m not perfect, and I care. I don''t want to go on associating with Muqiu, if our day''s "ambiguous relationship" can be regarded as intercourse. I don''t want to hurt him any more. Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, I should not give Muqiu the opportunity to get close to myself.


    Luck internal force break away from the embrace of Muqiu iron wall, shake hands a slap, so loud in the early morning, cold as snow voice echoed in his ear: "don''t touch me."


    This is not a smart way, which will make Mu Qiu think that I want him to take the initiative to leave his own way, but so what, I don''t want to think too much, I need a quiet place to think about it.


    In the surprised and shocked eyes of the three sisters, I jumped into the icy water, curled up and let myself sink. I was not afraid that I would be eaten by sharks - they didn''t have that ability yet; I''m not afraid of suffocating myself in the sea - when I joined the reincarnation gate, I already had a strange and strange thing, including breathing underwater; I am not afraid that I will be frozen to death by the sea - my heart has been very cold, what can be colder than my heart in the world.


    The three sisters of the Hai family wanted to jump into the sea to save me, but they were drunk by Mu Qiu. His tired voice said: "don''t touch her."


    What else did Hailin want to say? He was stopped by Haiyun. The three sisters followed Shan Qinian and sea snake on another boat, and they were waiting where I jumped.


    Mu Qiu accompanied Xiang Hua and Chen Ying back to the shore first. After all, he was a doctor. If I knew that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying had his company, I would be very relieved. But before leaving, seeing the dazzling red on the sheets, he really wanted to tear up an Kaitong and Jun Riyue.


    An Kaitong didn''t expect that I would choose this way. She left boring. But Jun Riyue''s eyes are shining with cold light. He clenches his fists and shows his intention to kill. But he doesn''t want a phone call to interrupt everything and change everything.


    Shi Qiaoxiang, who has returned to Turpan in advance, said anxiously on the other end of the phone: "Fangfang is poisoned, and the doctor can''t find out. What should I do?"


    Jun Riyue hears his beloved''s flustered voice and immediately agrees to go back to check Shi qiaofang''s condition. Hung up the phone to contact his men, then sat on the helicopter that arrived in ten minutes and hurried back. At the moment of leaving, Jun Riyue stared at the sea where Li Yishui jumped down and said: "Li Yishui, let''s start our war."

 Chapter 1551

    Shi Qiaoxiang, who had just been in a panic, looked at his sister Shi qiaofang with eyes full of fear and said in a soft voice: "Fangfang, darling, it won''t be very painful, just sleep for a while." Come on, take out a yellow pill and put it into Shi qiaofang''s mouth. Shi qiaofang, who was only awake for a short time, fainted again. How could she not have thought that her beloved brother would do so? She decided to tell her sister-in-law Jun Riyue if she could wake up. And Shi qiaofang will never know that when she wakes up again, she will only be a vegetable.


    Shi Qiaoxiang got up to the window and looked at the distant sky, where several dark shadows flashed. He murmured to himself: "Yishui, I owe you everything. I''ll do the rest myself. " A trace of ferocity flashed through the warm and moist eyes, and then disappeared in a flash. Looking at Shi qiaofang reflected on the window: "Fangfang, no matter what you become, you are my sister, and I will always accompany you."


    Sinking into the bottom of the sea, I kept the posture of curling up just now like a stone carving. I didn''t move. In the end, I couldn''t hear the noise on the water. Those worries, sadness, guilt, fatigue, all the feelings in those people''s hearts are just noises that I want to get rid of.


    I don''t like killing. As early as the old monster Haiyin found me and wanted to take me as his last Apprentice, I told him that I didn''t like killing ~ ~ the bloody and violent things looked very refreshing on the TV screen, but so what? Only when I really faced it, I knew how much I hated it. One after another they are unfamiliar with, familiar with the people fell in front of their own, or even fell in their own knife, gun, no one will like at first.


    But the old monster Haiyin took me to see the old monster Haitian. I saw from the ancient mirror inlaid in the center of the dragon vein of Kunlun Mountain what they had concealed from me since then. I had to turn up my mouth and smile. Since it was destined, how could I escape. What I didn''t expect is that they sealed my memory. I''m afraid I''ll be like last time. I can''t stand too much inheritance and blow myself up!


    Ha ha, I just want to laugh. They look down on me. When I saw Xiang Hua for the first time in Hong Kong, I thought of the feelings of the last life, but they came in a hurry and sealed it again without my consent. If I hadn''t been ambushed and seriously injured, which stimulated me to integrate the silver needle with the blood, I would have come out of my body. I''m afraid I couldn''t make a decision so early. However, those memories, I want to hold in the hand of memory are gone, only some I can''t put together pieces, broken so thoroughly.


    I''m going to get them back.


    I will be deeply buried in the chest of some heavy head up, in the hand can not see the bottom of the sea opened his eyes, looking for unknown things. Listen to the call of the heart, I seem to see the first life of their own, looking at a familiar smiling face close to me. After a moment of absence, it is clear.


    "So it is, so it is, no wonder ~ ~ ~ no wonder ~ ~" I was crazy at the bottom of the sea in a dead voice: "why, why is it so hard to hide from me? If I didn''t come to the burial place of the first life by accident today, wouldn''t you tell me my true identity? "


    The number of bubbles in the water is only several times more. The pictures make me lose my voice and no longer cry. As soon as my legs are loose, I kneel in the mud on the bottom of the sea and shake up pieces of mud fog, which covers my sight and my cool heart.

 Chapter 1552

    I reached out to catch all that, and another familiar figure flashed by~~~


    In a panic, he hugged the woman who had fallen from the sky. There were a few more crimson flowers in the woman''s enchanting red clothes. It was not an ingenious design, but the only blood left by the woman. The beauty of the woman''s face has long lost its former glory. Like a puppet lying quietly in a man''s arms.


    The man, who was originally a man of extraordinary stature, lost his color at the moment. He didn''t believe that the woman had left. He held the woman''s delicate body tightly and left madly. The huge and arrogant team behind them is now drawing to a close. It seems that they are no longer interested in the stray dog.


    The man holding the woman back, has been muttering: "sister, sister, my good sister, why do you want to take your own life for that heartless cheap man, sister."


    "Sister. Brother, would you like to take you down the mountain to visit the night market in the nearby town? There are many snacks you like there. " Think of here, the man laughed, heaven and earth are disgraced.


    "Sister. Do you remember the manjushahua that my brother gave you before. Brother lied, sister. I''m sorry. In fact, it''s not from my brother''s hard work. It''s from my brother for you. " The man said, his face sank: "but the arrogant woman dared to speak ill of you, and even wanted to find someone to deal with you and insult you. My brother killed her in order to protect you. It''s just easy to snatch that flower. I know my sister won''t blame me. "


    "Sister. You''re going to wake up, right? You''re a genius we''ve never met in Kunlun Mountain, sister. How can you bury yourself for that damned man, right? My brother will hold you and wait for you to wake up, OK


    In that way, more than ten years later, the woman''s body showed no signs of decay, and her face, which had been cleaned up, had a little bit of blood.


    Everything is false. The man implanted his own ice cold artifact into the dead woman and saved her body. But the soul is long gone.


    "Sister. You''ve been sleeping for more than ten years. Get up, you lazy little pig. If you don''t get up again, my brother won''t be able to wait for you. " At this time, the man holding the woman''s voice was old and haggard, and he had not had the unique style of that year.


    One day, when the master of Kunlun mountain comes back from his visit, he sees only two cold bodies: the woman is silent, she has already died; The man has been dead for many years.


    The owner of Kunlun Mountain is an old man in white. I don''t know how many years he has lived by looking at the traces between his eyebrows and eyes. Maybe he is the fairy in the legend.


    But what about immortal? After he became an immortal, he left Kunlun mountain to his younger brother, and his children to his younger brother''s care. He embarked on a journey of adventure to Tianwaitian alone. He thought that his younger brother''s ability was enough, but he didn''t think that what they met was an irresistible force.


    My younger brother is missing, and no one is alive. One of my precious sons and daughters is beaten to death, leaving only one soul wandering between heaven and earth. If I didn''t come back early, I''m afraid my daughter would not even be able to reincarnate. But the son, who was originally weak and sick, gave his sister a life-saving artifact, and the Qi in his body was exhausted and he died.


    Thinking of this, the old man roared up to the sky. This sound shocked the spirits of the dead wandering around the Kunlun Mountains, and also shocked the people of heaven who are sitting in peace and enjoying happiness.

 Chapter 1553

    Those people in heaven didn''t want to kill them all. However, the woman was too entangled and had to make the cause and effect of the matter too clear. She found the detention place of the "heartless" man, knew the true truth of the matter, shook the matter to the sixth world, and greatly lost the face of heaven. During that period of time, they were criticized by the "untouchables" who had been trampled under their feet before. It was very uncomfortable. Of course, the immortals will not reflect on themselves, they think that all this is the result of women who make trouble!!


    They had to fight the woman, and there was no turning over. Fortunately, at that time, the old man with abnormal talent went to Tianwaitian. There was no one who couldn''t come back for more than a hundred years. At that time, they could say that none of his mountain people had the ability to become immortals and died. The rest of them were disheartened and went home. As for the woman and her brother, of course, are dead ~ ~ can''t come back~~


    Now, hearing the familiar roar, they are afraid.


    Since its birth, Kunlun Mountain has been surrounded by colorful miasma. Even the former owner of heaven has not been able to get in safely, and has been seriously injured by the ancient beast, the mountain god. The mountain people and hunters, as long as they enter this mountain area, do not retreat completely.


    It was not until a half crazy middle-aged man rushed into the Kunlun Mountains with a pair of three-year-old children in his arms. He didn''t ignore anyone''s advice. Everyone felt sorry for the pair of children who didn''t grow up. Who would have thought that three years later, the colorful miasma would disappear. The middle-aged man has become an old man, standing on the top of the mountain in the wind.


    From that day on, he became the master of the Kunlun Mountains. People wanted to worship him, but he refused. In a few days, he traveled around and found many disciples who wanted to become immortals. He founded Kunlun Mountain, and the disciples were all called mountain people!


    But people are very strange that his children have disappeared for decades, no one has seen the old man heartbroken, nor heard him mention it. On the contrary, the influence of Kunlun Mountain is growing.


    Just one day 15 years ago, the Dragon veins of Kunlun Mountain burst into red light, which lasted for most of the night. The next day, the old man told the world to celebrate his children''s birthday. Later, it was rumored that the children had absorbed the colorful light of Kunlun Mountain and had been sleeping for decades, but the boy was not in good health. Although he had immortal bones after absorbing aura, he could not live long. The old man began to travel around looking for treasures that could cure his son. During this period, I found my long lost brother, took him to Kunlun Mountain, and got the ice cold artifact from him, implanted it into my son''s body, which can ensure his son''s long life.


    Since then, heaven has never looked down upon the old man and his children. People in heaven have been at ease for a long time. They don''t want to stop anyone who can become an immortal as soon as they appear. After all, there are still natural disasters before becoming an immortal. Therefore, heaven didn''t try, let alone make enemies.


    In the year of the girl and hairpin, he and the girl met and ran into a strange love affair. However, the story of dog blood happens every year. The man is the son of an immortal. He should fly to heaven to become an immortal, but he is delayed by the woman. He even has the idea of giving up flying immortal and traveling with the woman. The man''s family was not allowed to marry him, so they decided to marry him. The other party is naturally the daughter of a powerful immortal.

 Chapter 1554

    The group of immortals in heaven think that women are the most suitable to inherit the position of "Saint", and if Saint wants to keep holy, she can''t marry. They also acquiesced in the family''s private small action, abruptly separated the two. After house arrest, in order to get rid of the woman''s idea, they declared that the man had already been married, which caused an uproar and severely slandered the woman''s reputation.


    Things are getting bigger and bigger, and heaven doesn''t plan to let women inherit the title of saint. They are afraid that if a woman inherits the power of her predecessor, it will be against them.


    But the woman does not believe that the man will betray, also to that what Saint does not care, she has always wanted only the freedom, only the beloved. It took several years for a woman to sneak into heaven in disguise to investigate everything. At the same time, the woman''s brother hated the slander of the heaven and secretly spread the truth behind the woman''s back, damaging the name of justice in the heaven.


    After all, heaven is heaven. Within two months, violence was used to suppress everything, and the man was controlled again before the woman and man met again. Send heavy soldiers to poison the woman''s soul. If there is no woman brother that cold artifact, I''m afraid that the woman''s only one soul will disappear.


    When the old man worked hard to save his imprisoned brother, he found out the whole story. In a rage, he took his cured younger brother to hurt heaven and swore poison to heaven. From then on, he and heaven will die together. The old man who returned to Kunlun Mountain branded the souls of all the mountain people he could collect and sent them to reincarnation. Ten years later, he accepted his apprenticeship again and changed his name to "reincarnation gate". Since then, reincarnation gate people can come back here every life they want!


    The old man''s younger brother also tried his best to cultivate and survive the increasing calamity of heaven and become immortal. The old man spent hundreds of years to find his son''s reincarnation and brought him to the gate of reincarnation. As for the woman''s immortal body, he placed it on the bottom of the sea. It used to be a beautiful forest of flowers thousands of years ago. It used to be the woman''s favorite place.


    Colorful bubbles rotate in front of my eyes, the old man''s decadent, lonely back makes my heart ache¡° Haitian, are you going to keep it from me? "


    The original rough sea became calm under the white sky. The bloody cruise ship on the sea has returned, and only a black spot can be seen. And the yacht waiting for Li Yishui is still shaking slightly on the sea. The three sisters looked anxiously at the silent sea floor.


    At the bottom of the sea, after seeing my first life experience clearly, only deep shock remained!


    I always thought that reincarnation gate was just a sect of cultivating immortals handed down from a thousand years, and Haitian Haiyin was just old monsters and old monsters who had lived for a hundred years. I didn''t expect that they were more powerful than I thought, and they had something to do with the legendary heaven. At this point, the corners of my mouth twitch violently, as if it was the first generation of myself who had a lot to do with heaven.


    On second thought, there are still some things that are not clear. Since reincarnation gate has nothing to do with heaven, the man is also under house arrest. How can there be something later. I''ve repeated it three or four times in my life, but it''s not over yet! Can''t go on!


    Is it the function of ice cold artifact in the body? But the so-called artifact was not found in the whole body. I''m afraid it disappeared with the burial of the body. I''m not stupid enough to look for that artifact in this sea.

 Chapter 1555

    I don''t cultivate immortals. I don''t want to involve more messy things. I just want to end this grudge.


    If those immortals in heaven know that they are a mess, I''m afraid they will be punished by heaven. ha-ha.


    While I was daydreaming, those colored bubbles in the dark black water changed the scene again, as if they could feel my doubts and answer other answers for me.


    Just when the old man was reorganizing Kunlun Mountain, the man under house arrest got the news that his beloved woman had long passed away. He was distressed that he killed his wife on the wedding night, abandoned his immortal pulse, degenerated into a man and fell into endless samsara. Just to see her again in the crowd.


    Heaven is very angry after knowing this. It breaks the man''s family into the human world and orders them to use their mortal identity to prevent their meeting. Since then, the green sword gate, which has always been opposite to the reincarnation gate, has appeared. At the beginning, they were very clever. They didn''t directly find the reincarnation gate. Instead, they tried to sow dissension between the immortal gate and the reincarnation gate. When the two sects fought against each other, they overcame the reincarnation gate. Unexpectedly, it was still the immortal gate that was defeated, and the green sword gate didn''t get any benefits, It failed to prevent the meeting and separation of the two in that life.


    Reincarnation gate learned the background of qingjianmen and their purpose after that time. For thousands of years, they have found the samsara of men and women again and again, and they have been waiting and watching again and again. In fact, both qingjianmen and samsara do not want their relationship to continue. Then, whenever they met and loved each other, they came out to stop them. They misunderstood and hurt each other again and again, until they chose to forget each other in that life, until they died of old age.


    Qingjianmen and reincarnation gate once prevented them from meeting each other. They thought that nothing would happen if they didn''t meet each other. However, whether they separated them to the ends of the earth, they could involuntarily involve each other. They met again and again, but they couldn''t be together.


    After so many generations, their entanglement could not be easily ended.


    Among them, the separation between Lin shuang''er and young Xiang Hua is the most common, and Lin shuang''er''s previous life was that after knowing his real life experience, he could not accept a lot of information and unbearable pain and chose to explode. It was a terrible scene. Therefore, this time, Haiying''s father Haitian and uncle Haiyin chose to seal Haiying''s memory.


    Everything is clear in the end.


    But why does the entanglement between this world and Xiang Hua end in Li Yishui''s death every time. Whether he was kidnapped by gangsters when he was young, assassinated by an assassin hired by Eli, poisoned by Chen Ying in food and wine at a party, or forced to die madly after giving birth to Xiang Hua''s two sons.


    Li Yishui and Xiang Hua, who are getting old, seem to be trapped in this life. It seems that they are people in heaven. They don''t want their emotional entanglement to continue. They just want one of them to find out the mystery and try his best to break everything and return to the right path.


    Everyone ignores one point, that is, Xianghua''s immortal pulse has long been abandoned, and after countless reincarnations, the only immortal Qi left has been wiped out. He has long been an ordinary man. It''s impossible to expect him.


    I sat at the bottom of the sea guessing and sighing. It seems that I made the right decision because of the fragments of memory. It seems that I can only rely on myself and the people of reincarnation.

 Chapter 1556

    Even if I have a further relationship with Xiang Hua tonight, as long as I give up this feeling and eliminate the remaining causes that will lead to my death one by one, everything should be able to end in this life.


    "We will not meet and know each other again."


    I don''t want to be thought about by a group of old people who enjoy themselves in the heaven. I just want to live in this noisy real world. Apart from the sea sky and sea seal, all the immortals are too far away from me. In the 21st century, when the aura is exhausted and turbid day by day, what about cultivating immortals? Dream!


    Looking at the beautiful face of Shan Qi in the bubble, I''m very glad to have such a brother. My favorite family member in the past was my brother, and it seems that my life is the same. Shan Qinian''s concern for my every move is deeply engraved in my heart. The thought of the first meeting, the nondescript chess game, I laugh. He really dotes on my sister. Then he should take back the broken reason that I am very similar to her dead sister. I won''t tell him that I think of everything now, until it''s all over. As long as I can survive, I must thank the people who support me.


    Bubbles were suddenly become violent currents scattered, broken picture a little bit into the sea, slowly into my heart. I won''t choose to explode, and I won''t choose to forget. Since I''ve worked so hard to find these precious things, I won''t let them slip away.


    I probably know who my allies are, who my enemies are, and who my neutrals are. But I can''t simply believe that there will be different places in every life that will cause different death outcomes for me. I think the moment I go ashore, the war will be imminent.


    Think of Jun Riyue''s delicate smiling face, can''t hide her fierce eyes, she will die when she sees me again.


    I''ve been free for a long time. It''s time for me to practice hard for a while. After I''ve been ill, I really neglect my skills. If I were to fight against Shangjun now, I would die.


    The bubble disappeared completely, and my familiar figure gradually disappeared. A faint ray of sunlight came in and slowly floated to the surface of the water. I finally felt the coldness of my whole body. I couldn''t help cursing in my heart: NND, I was not dreaming just now.


    Yes, those immortals and celestial beings are like dreams. I always thought it was a simple dispute in the river and lake, and now it turned into a dispute between heaven and earth. Thinking that grandma Ke Suzhen was actually the former leader of qingjianmen, the representative of heaven, I felt chilly. Can the world be a little distorted? As for the immortal gate, even if it has nothing to do with the heaven, it is not something to be despised for thousands of years. As soon as I think of my special identity in this life, I am speechless.


    Looking up, I didn''t see the blue sky. I saw the faces of the three sisters, all with heavy worry and sadness.


    Can''t help but sigh, wake up from the dream how should I face them, how should I face Muqiu?


    Not far away in mid air, two tall and straight figures standing there, like a mirage suddenly appeared, people can''t believe their eyes. They did not rely on any external force to stand in the mid air. Their floating bodies supported their flawless Beige robes, and their clothes were windless. If not for two too old faces, I''m afraid it''s a beautiful scene.

 Chapter 1557

    "Do you think the shadow will find anything?" The old monster Haiyin is worried, but they have been hiding those things. They don''t want to have the tragedy of the last life.


    The old monster Haitian wrinkled an old face. The deep meaning of his eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking: "just, since she is OK now, we can''t be too anxious." See from the water out of the petite figure, Haitian look a little slow, swing sleeve away.


    Sea seal see sea sky so also no longer say what, to the yacht figure cast to care eyes also follow to leave.


    Surrounded by the weeping three sisters, I finally got on the yacht, took the warm soft towel and wiped my wet hair. Feeling something, I looked into the sky not far away and saw only two distant gulls.


    If I turn my lips, I don''t think there are two old monsters. Maybe they still have such bad taste. Shake your head, or warm yourself first.


    Two sneezes sounded in the distant air, but no one noticed them.


    Su Zhen appears


    A few people on the yacht were silent for a while. I didn''t see Muqiu. I didn''t feel lost, but I''m glad that the last person I want to see is him!


    The three sisters wanted to ask me anything. They were scared by my cold face. Sea snake and Shan Qinian didn''t care about me. They just let me have a good rest and called me ashore. In this way, the storm between Xianghua and Chen Ying and me was gradually dispersed by the sea breeze, and no one mentioned it again. Of course, I''m not going to uncover the scar myself. I don''t ask, and no one will tell me about them. I just know that they are safe. I set out as soon as I got ashore, ready to return to Kunlun Mountain for a period of practice.


    On the other hand, after Mu Qiu escorts Xiang Hua and Chen Ying back, he arranges them in his martial uncle''s hospital. The result of the examination is that he has lost too much vitality and needs a good rest. Mu Qiu tells the gatekeeper to pay attention to some things. He ignores Xiang Ping, who comes to the gate in spite of the news, and leaves in a hurry with a ball of things in his arms.


    Muqiu returns to the hotel room with the ball of things in his arms. After locking the door, he carefully unfolds the ball of white things. The messy traces on it can''t bear to look directly at it. Only a piece of bright red is so dazzling. This is the first thing he put away as soon as he entered the room full of flavor. He thinks it belongs to Li Yishui, so it belongs to him, although he now knows that Li Yishui will not develop with him. At the thought of this possibility, he would like to find an Kaitong''s old nest and make a mess of it. Thinking about the revenge opportunity that may appear in the future, Mu Qiu''s hands clenching the sheets add strength. With the passage of time, Muqiu gradually calms down and cuts off the bright red and treasures it.


    If Li Yishui saw this scene, he would not associate with Mu Qiu any more! This person''s hobby is really changeable!


    In the hospital~~~~


    Xiang Ping and Xiang Xueman, who leave the pregnant Meng Jie at home, quarrel at the door of the ward because of Li Yishui! However, they only know that Xiang Hua and Chen Ying are seriously injured, but there are not many injuries and their lives are not in danger. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying will not tell the truth to them, so they are afraid that only Li Yishui will be hurt!


    "Li Yishui, Li Yishui, every time it''s Li Yishui, she''s a disaster!" A face anxious to flat toward snow man roar.

 Chapter 1558

    And in Xiang Xueman''s heart, Xiang Ping seems to be bent on his wife Meng Jie now. He doesn''t mention anything about Li Yishui before!


    "Why, now that you have that cheap woman, you don''t care about Yishui? If it wasn''t for Meng Jie''s words, they wouldn''t have gone there, and they wouldn''t have met such a thing. It''s not all the work of that bitch. " Xiang Xueman, who has been single, starts to work hard before. She doesn''t have a good face for her brother, who she doesn''t like very much. Besides, she gets angry at the thought that Meng Jie made her brother like this.


    Xiang Ping heard the words like "cheap woman" and "cheap person" very clearly. He was angry and would fight. Xiang Xueman was even more angry when he saw this. He held his chest up and raised his face. He said angrily, "fight, if you have the ability, fight!"


    Xiang Ping gritted his teeth and was stopped by the sea dragon.


    "This is a hospital. If you want to fight or go home, I won''t stop you." Regardless of xiangpinghe''s bad eyes on Xueman, Hailong throws such a sentence and enters the ward.


    The two people in the ward had already woken up, but the two people immersed in grief and remorse didn''t have the heart to stop the quarrel between the brother and sister. If Hai Long hadn''t come in time, they would not have been able to lie down and go out.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Hailong didn''t ask what happened, but he could guess one or two points when he saw that they didn''t look well. He was also extremely shocked when he knew the truth later. Now that Xiangying is two months pregnant, she should not be stimulated, so before Hailong tells her about it, she comes to take care of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying.


    "Hailong, we ~ ~" what Xiang Hua wanted to say, but seeing Hailong''s iceberg face which has remained unchanged for a hundred years swallowed those words back.


    Chen Ying did not get up, did not speak, I do not know what she was thinking.


    At noon, some poisonous sun sprinkled into the ward, a quiet.


    Xiang Ping and Xiang Xueman at the door don''t fight any more. They just come in and have a look at the situation of Xiang Hua and Chen Ying. Then they go home to prepare for their change of clothes. I''m afraid we have to worry about the company during this period.


    Sea snake accompanied me to go back to Kunlun mountain. Shan Qinian went back to the company to take care of everything. Their newlyweds don''t know where they''ve gone, and I''m not in the mood to ask. That''s it. Let''s talk about it slowly! I''m really disappointed with my last performance at Peixi children''s full moon reception.


    I didn''t take the helicopter in the door this time. I chose a relatively long train. It took time for my inner injury to heal, and the spiritual fatigue needed the beautiful scenery along the way to comfort me.


    Sea snake half way out of the box, I can only sigh, these days Mu Qiu has been calling me to send text messages, wechat QQ anything has not broken, so I directly shut down, how I didn''t find that he is such a haunting guy before, it''s difficult to be stimulated this time, the soul of grinding human nature to stimulate out!


    Ah!!!!


    The sea snake must have reported the progress to Muqiu. It''s so good, but it''s hard for the sea snake.


    "What would you like to eat?" Sea snake came in and didn''t dare to say what Mu Qiu told her, but it was nothing more than taking care of her with her toes.


    I turned my head and looked at the sea snake bored. His cautious look was something I had never seen in my life. I narrowed my eyes and thought that I should cherish the chance to see a good play.

 Chapter 1559

    "Yishui, don''t keep a straight face." Sea snake finally began to comfort me: "it''s clearly a little beauty, how can it always look like an old man."


    No answer, I can make complaints about the 26 of my adults. How can I be a little beauty? Turn around and continue to look at the scenery outside the window. The train has already left the cold South. The scenery around is mainly snow-white. I don''t know if it snows in Kunlun mountain. I like the snow scenery best. So white, so thorough, so dirty, but buried all the sins.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite like her!" On the surface, it''s pure, but actually it''s dirtier than I can imagine. Thinking, unconsciously said such a sentence.


    The sea snake looked at me suspiciously and saw that I was still quietly looking out of the window. He thought that he had heard me wrong and went to sleep.


    But, quiet good outrageous!


    Even when she came in, the sea snake didn''t find it.


    I looked at a train set meal left on the table. When did Xindao sea snake begin to eat such food. He hates this kind of food most. If he doesn''t have enough, he will die.


    I didn''t look at the visitor. I still know her arrival. After all, the quiet orchid fragrance that can''t be easily dispersed has been there since the sea snake called back.


    "Shuier ~ ~" I haven''t heard this old but kind voice for a long time. She is still the grandmother who loves me. However, I still have some resentment in my heart.


    I didn''t reply, but I didn''t want to see the unchanging scenery outside the window. Sure enough, this method of treating pain is not suitable for me.


    "Water!" He Suzhen sat on one side and did not go forward or leave. She doesn''t seem sure what to do, but really? Isn''t she sure?


    "Have you found all your allies?" Lightly throw out such a sentence, I feel oneself bully of chest, in the end still have very resentment of it.


    Ke Suzhen obviously didn''t expect that I would ask such a question, but she was quite sure that after this disaster, I remembered much more than they expected¡° Well, the little girl who came over to hug me in high spirits as soon as she saw me is gone. "


    Of course, it''s impossible to exist. I''m 26 years old. I''m not alone anymore. I''ve been fighting for many years. Besides, you should have told me all this and trained me!


    I raised my eyes and looked at Ke Suzhen bitterly. She didn''t change much. Her short silver hair was hanging behind her ears neatly. There were still traces of beauty on her face. Standing there, she couldn''t see that she was nearly 90 years old.


    Yes, I used to think she was my dearest grandmother, but I didn''t notice that her body didn''t change. If I could be more cautious, maybe I could make a decision earlier in my life, change everything earlier, and ~ ~ ~ hehe, what else do I want now? If there are so few things in the world, I can only accept the status quo.


    "Did the old man of Zhan agree to unite with you?" Since there is no if, it''s better to look to the future. Now let''s have a good look at their progress.


    It seemed that Ke Suzhen couldn''t keep up with my change. After a long time, she said with a smile, "he decided to participate, but we need to ensure the safety of his grandson, his granddaughter-in-law and his great grandson and great granddaughter!"

 Chapter 1560

    I said, are you trying to count up words when you say it''s so troublesome?


    That''s all. Let''s not worry about this little thing. Suddenly, a familiar figure that I haven''t seen for several years flashed through my mind.


    "Is grandfather involved?" Some lost to put down the voice, I really hope that my grandfather will not participate in this time, thinking of his sad ending several times before, my heart began to hurt again.


    Ke Suzhen didn''t want to make me sad, but she couldn''t hide anything. She had to say, "don''t worry, we will protect ourselves."


    I looked up at her. They knew that they had failed in the past few times, but so what? It''s not only in this life that such a situation would happen. Although they were fully prepared every time, and they felt safe every time, the result was that they would die without a whole body.


    I think, I look serious.


    "What''s the use of protecting yourself?" It was a question and a reproach.


    I don''t want to experience the pain of losing several relatives this time. The feeling can be compared with that of being cut to pieces.


    "Ha ha" Ke Suzhen laughs. She suddenly finds that she doesn''t really know her granddaughter who she used to love in her hands. Is it true that I have made a wrong choice? Should I make a statement at the beginning when I know what my granddaughter is going through? Should I not hide from her granddaughter that she is the former leader of qingjianmen.


    "Well, I can''t stop you now." I don''t want to embarrass my grandmother. She is my favorite grandmother. Even if there is hatred in my heart, how can there be hatred only if there is love, right? Like now I hate the old monster is a truth¡° But don''t try to stop me from doing everything, even against the weather. "


    Cold eyes looking at the surprised Ke Suzhen, no doubt.


    "Well, you know." When Ke Suzhen saw that I was resolute, she did not dare to say anything. What else could she say? When I knew her real identity more than ten years ago, I made an agreement. Later, it was broken by the little granddaughter. Now, I''m tired. I can''t go home and enjoy the happiness with my family when I''m too old. Instead, I want to travel all over the world. I''m really a failure.


    "How do you know? What if I don''t know? " I am speechless. If I have a choice, I will not be forced to the present: "do I have a choice? Didn''t you help me choose my way from the beginning? Don''t tell me that you don''t know anything about Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang ambushing me! "


    Yeah, I''ve figured it out for a long time. Even if Liao Wei is a high priest of Xianmen, how much power can he have? The name of high priest sounds good, but it''s a hard job. Or you can''t share it with two people. And Liao Wei is not so bold. Everything is just a chess game that leads me into the game.


    But they''re afraid they''re going to die to the end.


    "It was a dead end from the beginning!" I suddenly did not question the mood, indifferent: "I just step by step down."


    "Will you do it step by step?" Like hearing a big joke, Ke Suzhen''s tone was raised a lot.


    I don''t look at her any more. It only hurts to see her. When she''s tired, she wants to force me to finish early. Even if it''s a new time, it''s better than now. But I, after I got all my memories back, it''s good that there is no confusion. It''s their luck that they didn''t choose to blow themselves up. Do they want to force me now? Really want to ask, you still take me as a person?

 Chapter 1561

    But what if I ask? Kill everyone who''s going to stop me? I can, but I can''t.


    I''m tired, too.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" is another long sigh, not Ke Suzhen, but Li Zhenlong¡° I won''t stop you, Yishui. Let go. "


    "Behind the horse!" Ke Suzhen has no good face for Li Zhenlong. I won''t interfere in the emotional entanglement between these two old guys.


    "If you want to fight, get out. I''m not in the mood to see the play." The export has driven people out. Their position is clear in my heart. Now I just need to be quiet and sort out the relationship.


    Li Zhenlong''s face was red, and his voice cleared up. "Except the traitor, the rest of you are standing on your side." Yi water, it''s better to open your heart after you slow down, so that it''s convenient to contact. "


    Voice of the heart! Yes, I''ve closed it since recuperation, because Mu Qiu advised me that it''s not good to use that Dongdong too much, especially during the period of recuperation. It''s called: hurt vitality!


    "Well, I''ll open it after practice." My tone is calm without any waves.


    "Yishui, it''s not necessary to practice in the secret place of Kunlun mountain. We have it in Xianshan, too. " Li Zhenlong proposed.


    Looking out of the dark window, I''m afraid I''ve entered the cave. The window reflects Ke Suzhen''s disdainful eyes and Li Zhenlong''s flattering face.


    "I can''t get up to you, Grandpa." Now that I have figured out Liao Wei''s affairs, what you owe me now is to pay back. As for the fairy mountain secret place, I really don''t want it! I''m not the lady who is greedy for treasure. I just want to be strong.


    "Er ~ ~" Li Zhenlong was speechless. When he heard the previous words, he had to explain: "I promise that there will not be anything like Liao Wei in the future."


    "Guarantee?" Does the guarantee work¡° Empty talk


    "Granddaughter, grandfather really promised not to ~ ~"


    "Fart!" Ke Suzhen started again.


    What do these two people want to do? Or does Ke Suzhen not want Li Zhenlong to give me other guarantees? Suddenly feel heartache, the grandmother seems to have changed.


    People are selfish. So self comfort, a lot of comfort in the heart.


    "You. Get out I turned and pointed to them, with a gloomy face. This time, they will not be given the opportunity to defend, "from now on, we are just a cooperative relationship."


    "Water ~ ~"


    Yishui


    "Go away!" I need deep calm, don''t mess with me!


    When they saw that I couldn''t speak any more, they left one after another. When Ke Suzhen turned around, I didn''t ignore her fierce mouth. Grandma, what did you choose? Or is it acting to stimulate me?


    united front


    "Do you think he''ll believe your poor acting?" Li Zhenlong looked far away from my carriage and said to Ke Suzhen behind him.


    "What is lame?" It seems that Ke Suzhen hasn''t played yet. She has to fight again.


    Li Zhenlong couldn''t help his forehead. He quickly waved his hand to Ke Suzhen, who was about to attack, and said, "enough, enough, you can take the Oscar."


    Ke Suzhen turned her head and snorted.


    In the carriage, I took off the earphone, with a cunning smile on my mouth. Sure enough, grandma was acting, but is that useful? Exciting? What else can stimulate me now!


    Remote control has destroyed the monitor that I haven''t used for a long time. I''m going to start my own carding war.


    Although on the surface, I have quit the reincarnation door of the old monster and the old monster, and no longer the sea shadow, they will never let me fight alone. The source of the matter is part of the sea sky of the old monster, and he will not let go so easily. He is afraid that he will guard me to the end.

 Chapter 1562

    As for his strict demands on me, it is the result of not having intimate communication for thousands of years. His heart or blame it, play back to find that his beloved children are dead, one almost no bones, one almost disappeared. The establishment of reincarnation gate is also to atone for what they have done, so that their children can reincarnate, so that the mountain people can be reborn as disciples, and protect their comprehensive and well-off life from generation to generation.


    If I want to use the resources in reincarnation gate, they will come out with all they have.


    Suddenly, Mu Qiu''s flat face flashed out again. I waved my hand and shook my head. I managed to get rid of the boring image. The sea snake turned over and didn''t wake up. If I can still live after the war, and they can still live, I will ask Ke Suzhen for her tranquilizer. It''s very useful.


    Next is Ke Suzhen''s qingjianmen. She is the former leader of qingjianmen. Although she no longer manages the things in the sect, the elders in qingjianmen don''t seem to like Jun Riyue''s style of doing things very much. It''s not impossible for Ke Suzhen to regain some of her rights.


    Because of fear and choose to follow Jun sun and moon green sword door is not a threat to me, now let me headache is Shi Qiaoxiang!


    "He, how to choose?"


    Jun Riyue rushed back after receiving Shi Qiaoxiang''s call for help, but it was still late.


    When he arrived at his hospital, he was faced with the doctor in charge who was low browed and trembling all over. Even the president, who was usually proud in front of her, secretly wiped a cold sweat at this time.


    The ward surrounded by people was quiet at this time. Jun Riyue had a very bad premonition in his heart and hurried to push the door.


    Shi Qiaoxiang, with a haggard face, hugs Shi qiaofang, with dull eyes. The former is full of tears and has not spoken for a long time, while the latter is full of silly words.


    "Since she got married, Jun Riyue saw such a decadent Shi Qiaoxiang for the first time, but her dry mouth could not squeeze out a word.


    "Here you are." Hoarse voice resounded through the small ward, tone with a trace of fatigue and endless blame: "why not come back early?"


    Besides this sentence, Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t know what else to say. Jun Riyue is always like that. Career always comes first, isn''t it? Family and friends can push back.


    Jun Riyue can''t refute. She is on her way back after receiving the call, but on the way, she receives the report from the doorman and delays her journey for one day. She really didn''t expect that Shi qiaofang''s situation would be like this. She thought that Li Yi would not be so cruel this time, let alone that Shi qiaofang was under the protection of her own hands.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." The sun and the moon clench their teeth.


    "You go." When Shi Qiaoxiang saw that Jun Riyue was still there thinking about the war, he felt cold in the bottom of his heart and vomited when Jun Riyue put his hands on his shoulders.


    Jun Riyue''s body is stiff. I don''t know whether to advance or retreat. Always think that he is very strong, even if the whole world do not love himself is nothing, can hear Shi Qiaoxiang that does not take any emotion words, she suddenly miss that will call himself Qiqi, will hold his own kiss his neck man. Now cold he, she did not know.


    "What is that?" Jun Riyue is a woman after all. She will love and hurt. After thinking for a long time, she asked.


    Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t look back. He just gently laid the dozing Shi qiaofang on the hospital bed. What Shi qiaofang needs now is rest. It seems that a lifetime of quiet rest is not enough.

 Chapter 1563

    "Why?" Shi Qiaoxiang turned his head and took off his glasses. He showed his beautiful eyes like autumn water, and the chill came wantonly.


    Jun Riyue''s heart suddenly moved. Didn''t he fall into these eyes? Can that never feel the cold is why, accompanied for such a long time can''t compare with a disobedient sister?


    Suddenly thought of a possible idea, came forward to take on the arm of Shi Qiaoxiang, coquetry way: "when all the dust settled, we have a child."


    "Hum" Shi Qiaoxiang is funny, but the coldness in his eyes has not faded. "When is it, can you even think of having a baby? It seems that I don''t know you after all. I thought you would be satisfied if I gave you everything, including my heart. I didn''t expect that you want my sister''s life now. "


    Listen to the words in front, Jun Riyue thinks there is a play, but what ghosts are those behind. What do you mean I want her life?


    Doubt raised his head, on the colder and deeper eyes, black eyes staring at himself, staring at his guilty heart.


    But he still said, "how could I kill her?" Slender and beautiful fingers pointed to the hospital bed, which was as quiet as a dead man.


    "If you didn''t mean to, how could the people in this hospital not do their best to treat them. If they had treated Fangfang earlier, she would not have become so stupid. " Shi Qiaoxiang said with tears in his eyes.


    His heartache is true. But his determination is also true.


    The sun and the moon are speechless. What else can she say. A woman worthy of the name of devil, quickly calm down, she left a "I''ll see her later" and left. He didn''t stay in the hospital, leaving behind a corridor full of blood.


    Shi Qiaoxiang had no pity for the dead doctors or Qingjian disciples in the corridor. He looked at the sleeping people and murmured, "Li Yishui, if you don''t succeed, how can you stand up to me. How to be worthy of Fang Fang who has become a silly child. "¡ª¡ª


    "Sneeze!" I sneezed for no reason when I was thinking about Shi Qiaoxiang''s future. This is being rejected.


    I understand the number of reincarnation gate, qingjianmen, who can stand on my side, but Xianmen.


    It''s a very mysterious existence. As far as I know, the leader of Xianmen is Li Zhenlong, and the deputy leader is Nie junkui, whom I haven''t met for several years. The high priest has no candidate to inherit. I really don''t know how many of his disciples are.


    "Grandfather, what are you going to do when you walk so fast? I haven''t got the information I need." Sigh, a little hungry, or eat some rice first. As the saying goes, man is iron and rice is steel. But looking at the cool train set meal on the table, I felt a thump in my heart, and my stomach was tumbling. I couldn''t eat cold food. It was more reliable to wake up the sea snake and let him get something delicious.


    Take out the hairpin that hasn''t been used for a long time from the hair, remove a butterfly''s wing, and wipe the lavender powder from it towards the tip of the sea snake''s nose. The cool and pungent smell makes the sleeping sea snake sneeze loudly!


    He woke up with the words "what happened?". I looked at the top of the car, and it was so effective that I was determined to get it. He was smiling at the sea snake and said, "Third Elder martial brother, you are too tired, so you slept for a while." He was called the Third Elder martial brother for the sake of getting closer and responding to every request.


    Obviously, the person who was called didn''t react. Seeing that I deepened my smile, he almost showed his white teeth. He quickly covered my mouth and said, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister?"

 Chapter 1564

    I sat back and handed him a look that counted your intelligence. I pursed my lips and said, "hungry!" The little eyes were very pitiful. The flashing light seemed to have a sound like "Shua Shua" towards the sea snake. The latter fled from the box, leaving a subtle and fuzzy voice: "come back soon."


    It wasn''t long before I had a hot and delicious meal, no matter where he got it. I just want to enjoy the moment.


    "That!! Little younger martial sister ~ ~ "the sea snake was killed by me before I finished speaking. If I reached the requirement, there would be no such thing as" little younger martial sister ". I would have been out of reincarnation for a long time. The sea snake knew what I was thinking, but he murmured, "don''t bully me any more."


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I ate by myself. After eating, I''d like to recall the front.


    It seems that since Li Yishui was born for the first time, the reincarnation gate, needless to say, qingjianmen must have participated in the inevitable war, and Xianmen appeared from time to time. Although we meet with Xianghua every time, we don''t necessarily meet Li Zhenlong, who disguises as someone else, let alone force out Nie junkui, who has lived in seclusion for a long time. Zhan he, an old man who never cares about the world, only takes the initiative when Zhan Jia, Zhan Jun or other people related to him are involved. Once he does, Li Yishui will surely die. Therefore, this time, I moved ahead of time to pull him over. I saw that he had a tendency to agree. Later, Nie junkui, who was a good friend with him, must have gone too. If Ke Suzhen also goes out, Zhan he, an old stubborn man, will surely take part. Who made him like Ke Suzhen all the time!


    In fact, the exhibitor''s help is not big, just the exhibition celebration with super fighting power. I just hope Zhan Jun and Pei Xi can understand me, don''t reach an agreement with CAI and Ding, and block my way economically.


    "Zhan Jun, I have to." But even if he did, I can not blame, who are selfish, who are not short guard.


    "The classic voice of Casablanca rings slowly. I take out my new mobile phone, strange number!? Who could it be¡° Hello, hello ~ "mechanical greeting, but the other party sighed, it was with a foreign flavor sigh.


    "Hall?" I lock my eyebrows. He''s the only stranger who has my phone. He''s not in the Vatican. He''s accompanying the Pope for the so-called exchange meeting. How did he ring and call me.


    Hall did not speak, I could only wait in silence, until five or six minutes later, there came a very tired voice: "I separated from Eli."


    "Poof ~ ~ ~" I spewed out without image, though there was nothing in my mouth¡° What''s wrong with you. I''ve always thought that it would be better if you didn''t marry Eli. "


    "What can I do? She asked me to choose one: you or her." Hall seems to be sitting in a chair, lazy can no longer, lazy voice is very charming.


    "Not even friends?" It''s a question, but it''s in vain¡° I didn''t expect that Eli I knew was so jealous


    "She is insecure."


    "I''m the one who lacks a sense of security. I''ll be calculated everywhere." When I think of what happened to Xiang Hua and Chen Ying two days ago, I burst into tears. My nose was sour, and a few tears rolled down, which scared the sea snake.

 Chapter 1565

    I waved to the sea snake who was going to wipe my tears. I continued to hall on the other end of the phone, "so you choose me?"


    "Of course not." Hall said helplessly: "I didn''t choose either of you. I chose the Pope."


    "You are cruel What else can I say. Hall can only choose between career and love from the very beginning. He has to choose career to resist the persecution of Eli for the time being.


    "It''s better to be cruel to yourself than to her." Hall, is that self consolation?


    "Isn''t it cruel to her?" I asked hall, he understood, and I forced him again: "she has already cooperated with Anjia, and she has cooperated with an Kaitong to harm me. If my system is not special, even if I can''t die this time, someone will die. When did she become such a person He said that the fire gas came up, and he was seriously off topic. A voice in the bottom of my heart called to stop talking, but his mouth couldn''t stop.


    "Enough!" Hall also broke out. We are two frustrated talents who torture each other.


    "Enough?" I jokingly said: "how can this be? She has no lover, no innocence, no freedom. How can she understand me? Yes, you don''t understand me. No one in the world will understand me. How much I carry, what you know, you don''t know anything. " The last few words were almost roared out. I almost fell off my cell phone in anger and grief.


    The sea snake knows that I am venting my inner pain, so I can only sit quietly and look at me with loving eyes.


    "I don''t understand you, yes, I''m not you, but you don''t understand me, do you?" Hall laughs. He''s going to despair. Otherwise, I would not choose to break up with Eli.


    "I don''t know what to say to comfort him.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Hall tidied up his disordered mood, cleared his throat and said, "IRI was pulled away safely. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she was given. She has to kill you. Enron, not to mention. Anxin is a greedy person, who gives her more benefits, she will follow who, she is not very reliable, but in the key time can be a small use. As for Anning, she has been waiting for someone to bring down an Kaitong. For us, she can''t win over, but it''s good to lose a smart enemy. "


    "Yes."


    "By the way, Shen Yun makes our people, but Yi Rui and the people who settle down don''t know about it, so we should keep vigilant. She''ll contact me alone. Don''t interfere. " With that, hall hung up.


    I just hurt him a lot? Or did IRI''s incomprehension hurt him more?


    I don''t have time to think about it. Settling down is an unexpected factor in the war of this life, but it''s reasonable, because the appearance of IRI broke everything. Her possessiveness is not so strong.


    I won''t kill her, and I won''t hurt her, as long as she doesn''t appear in front of me.


    Enron is a pervert like Ke Yu. If they can get together and get engaged, it''s a match made in heaven! Sometimes I regret killing Ke Yu so easily. If they are married now, it would be so enjoyable to ruin their happiness at this time.


    Ah, but it''s too late. I''m missing a wonderful play to watch.

 Chapter 1566

    And Anning, thinking about the beautiful woman, always has a confident smile in her mouth. If she can persist until the fall of an Kaitong, she will become a real winner. Forbearance to the extreme, get all.


    I''m not afraid of Haiyi''s company dragging me along. Haiyi and the three sisters have the ability to solve everything. But I''m afraid that an Kaitong''s ability is not much worse than that of Jun Riyue. I need to practice more. I don''t have the ability to deal with two devil level guys at a time.


    Think, feel the train a vibration.


    ¡°£¿¡± The sea snake wondered.


    I shook my head and felt the deep blood hidden in the snow. I couldn''t help laughing: "she was thinking about in front of me, so she came. That''s Cao Cao, Cao Cao


    "We should be smart, my good sister!"


    Hearing the sweet voice from the bottom of my heart, the sea snake''s goose bumps could not help but spread layer upon layer. I was muttering that I had never heard such a voice.


    If I know what I think about the sea snake, I will give him a violent shudder. Of course you haven''t heard of it, because if you listen too much, you will die. Now I still kill people in this way, only I didn''t want to see her for a few years ~ ~ ~ er, is she a cousin or a cousin? Let me think about it on my own.


    "Sister, you don''t welcome me when my sister comes." Without turning her head, I can imagine that at this time, the owner of the sweet voice must be performing a look of grievance. I didn''t stop her from hurting the sea snake, and I didn''t turn around in time. She continued to complain with a trembling voice that was about to sob: "sister, this time you are specially welcome, my good sister. How can you face my sister with your back. My sister is so sad, so sad. I remember when you were a child, you liked to pester me most. "


    Ghosts like to haunt you. At that time, I had not been found by the old monster and the old monster. I didn''t know that there was a strong banter in her demonic voice.


    "Not only do you like pestering me, but you always let me accompany you to climb mountains and play with water. Ha ha, you were really naughty at that time. "


    I Pooh! If I was lured by you to climb the mountain and almost jumped down, and you instigated me to fish under the water, and I couldn''t swim, I almost drowned. These are what you call play. You really look up to me.


    ¡°~~~~~~¡±


    She also wanted to say "beautiful memories" one after another. I turned silently and stared at her without expression. The fundus of the eye is a bit amazing. Today, she doesn''t wear "innocence" to disguise herself as she used to. Her dark red tights cover her slightly raised chest and slightly raised hips. Her figure is not very good. If you look carefully, she really has a special flavor. Her long black hair, which has never been greatly trimmed, is simply pulled behind her head, and her white face is shining with eyes like autumn water, The lavender eye shadow is hidden in the flickering double fold eyelids. Yo, girl, I came here with makeup today.


    "You are ~ ~" I know her name. The reason why I say that is because her nagging memories interrupt me to calculate the family relationship table with my fingers on the window ~ ~ ~ Yes, I still don''t know whether she is a cousin or a cousin!!


    Listen to me, her wronged eyes gradually burst into tears, and the tears fell to the ground, leaving no obvious tears on her pitiful cheek. After doing the play, she opened her sexy red lips: "sister, do you dislike my sister?"

 Chapter 1567

    "Oh Dislike? I didn''t care much at all. I figured out those things before when I met the old monster and the old monster. But I met the demons for these things. I didn''t exercise myself well for a period of time. I was thrown into the abyss of chaos by the old monster. After a good fright, I cracked the demons. I killed all the unknown creatures that besieged me one by one and finally crawled out¡° Sister this is really funny, ha ha ~ ~ "is funny, but laugh very dry, very emotionless.


    It''s no good for her to come now. It''s getting dark.


    The innocent elder sister who suddenly smiles in front of her, no matter whether she is a cousin or a cousin, the arrival of night is the time for her ability to really play.


    I patted the sea snake who had been deeply attracted by my sister''s bright starry eyes. If I don''t let him leave here, I''m afraid he''ll die. I don''t want to ask me when man Xue, who has gone to play crazy, comes back. I want to protect her sea snake.


    The sea snake finally came back and looked at the mysterious woman again. Her face was at a loss, and her eyes flashed with fear. Just now, he almost jumped into the abyss in the dreamland. This girl is trying to kill me.


    "Sea snake, you go out first." My eyes didn''t leave my sister who kept smiling and didn''t dare to leave. She''s obviously targeting sea snakes.


    The sea snake looked at me and then at her. She didn''t leave.


    "Go away!" I had to burst out: "you''ll only drag me down here." Without any emotion, the sea snake was shocked and looked at me. He was also the Third Elder martial brother of reincarnation. How could he drag down the younger martial sister.


    No longer say, opposite sister smile deeper, look at her lips, I can''t help but start swallowing.


    Although my flattery skills have reached the extreme, I can''t compare with her natural charm voice and killing eye. My skill is much better than her, but with her "natural", I really feel hard.


    The eyebrows are deeper and deeper. The sea snake thinks that he just saw the dreamland that the mysterious woman''s eyes fell into. He doesn''t dare to stay here even when he sees my face is gloomy. Now he is consumed by the woman for more than half of his spirit and has no strength to support himself to fight. It''s better to go out and "guard the door" obediently.


    The woman didn''t stop the sea snake from going out. She just joked when there was only us left in the small space: "protect him so much, my sister, but I heard that he has always been your supporter whether he is married or not. How can you leave him behind? " The recovery of the black pupil in her eyes flashing light, naive smile no longer, instead of endless fun.


    "Don''t be left sister, right sister, do you think we can''t fight in the palace?" I despise her. I despise her very much.


    Because of her two natural abilities, the people on her side - her mother, her brother, her husband - are secretly helping her cover up the sins she can''t control.


    Usually she is like the pure snow, looks so beautiful, so harmless. But who would like to know that the snow can be buried under the many evils, so dirty, so dangerous. If you touch it lightly, it will freeze into your body and you will be doomed.


    So I like snow, but I hate her.


    "Ha With a self mocking smile, my demons are always there. Because of her existence, I can''t really open my heart to the things I like all the time.

 Chapter 1568

    "I''ve seen food, and I''ve never seen a change of attitude to take other people''s lives for food!" I am sucking the corners of my mouth to murmur, dare not be too loud, temporarily still don''t let the guy opposite really angry good.


    I haven''t found a way to completely resist her strange ability. I just want to delay as much as possible to find her flaw and kill her. I don''t want to waste my spirit to deal with her. Don''t want to have physical contact with dirty women who let others take the blame for her and die for her! I don''t want to have it at all. I think my stomach is tumbling.


    "Hum!" Her face changed obviously. Ruifeng was angry in her eyes and pointed to me with the same white finger. She said bitterly: "you can only be arrogant for a while, and I will send you to hell."


    I''m so arrogant. Do you think you''re the head of a bull or the face of a horse or the king of hell? There are many people who drive me to hell, but it''s not your turn to live forever!


    After searching in her mind for a long time, she finally found the right adjective. Only when she keeps sharing with men can she maintain her ability. She also Charms her husband, who has been protecting and caring her all the time, to find a different man. She is not a witch. Who else is she. Now who else is using such a disgusting way to make themselves stronger!


    "Bah!" Don''t want to waste words with her, don''t want to miss any flaw, just spat.


    "You ~ ~" when I was a child, I didn''t take her seriously as I do now. Naturally, she couldn''t accept that she was superior to others. Usually, her family held her in the palm of their hands for fear of falling and holding her in their mouth for fear of melting. But in my eyes, she''s not as good as garbage.


    "What are you?" I said softly, "if you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you can get out. No matter who or which faction you are invited to, either go away or die! " The sound of the last word was lengthened, and the whole body burst out endless chill. I seemed to have guessed the person who could invite her. That person seems to have helped her before, but now that person is useless.


    Yan Sulin, it''s not that I don''t abide by the agreement, it''s that you can''t control yourself.


    "You little girl, you don''t pay attention to me." Obviously, the woman opposite was already in a hurry: "I''d like to see if the demon in the rumor can escape from my dreamland." After that, the black pupil in Ruifeng''s eyes gradually turned into endless starry sky.


    Heart under the dark way is not good, flash to behind her ready to hit, but on a small mirror in the eyes.


    "I see!" Someone must have told her how I attacked. Knowing that I would avoid the front, she prepared a mirror to reflect.


    Finally, gorgeous I fell into a dreamland!


    Cement forest, smoke, traffic jams, noisy.


    This is the environment I hate the most. Sure enough, that person still knows me.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to XXX?" Behind me, a man with a suitcase suddenly patted me on the shoulder. The beautiful voice was like the warm sun in winter, dispersing the haze that had just enveloped my heart.


    I dare not turn my head. I recognize that voice. Even though I am much younger, I still recognize it.


    Heart secretly scold, Sheng Nan, you are cruel enough!


    "Girl, girl" the man saw that I ignored him and cried.


    I am helpless, this is an illusion, either others wake you up, or you break from the inside. I''m afraid I''m going to die here. Clench your teeth and turn stiff.


    The pretty mandarin duck''s eyes are fixed on me. I''m nothing, just a little surprised by his handsome, but he stares at me and blushes. What kind of encounter is this?

 Chapter 1569

    "I''ll take you where you''re going." Maybe I just want to spend more time with him. His youth I accompany him less than a year, his old I bring him only endless harm, his youth even in the dreamland, I also want more time to accompany him. In this way, my heart will be tied. After I go back, if I can go out, no, I must go out! After going out, I have to face more cruelty than now.


    "Thank you Slightly shy, he smiles at me. I just look at it and feel my heart is melting. Thinking about the fate of us in reality, a sour nose and red eyes. Quickly lowered his head, a drop of crystal tears quickly slide. When I look up and smile at him, my sadness is gone.


    With him slowly to the destination, the middle of a lot of chat. I like his smile best.


    And the happy time is always very short, his free hand suddenly grabbed me and held me in his arms. His handsome face was buried in my shoulder, and the exhaled heat was around my neck, attached to my ear and whispered: "come with me."


    "Are you going to die?" I said faintly. It''s not that I can see it from anywhere. It''s that Sheng Nan''s dreamland ends in death, being killed, suicidal under pressure, or dying for love. I''m not stupid enough to fall into an illusion that it''s all true.


    He looked at me in surprise and asked, "how do you know?"


    Is it difficult for me to tell a person who has been transformed that your master can only arrange it like this¡° Because I know your heart


    "~ ~" he was silent, ready to pull the suitcase to go alone.


    I went up and grabbed him and said with a smile, "I''ll stay with you." What I owe you, I can only pay you back here.


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Hook up the corner of the mouth, still eyes indifferent I nodded yes. Looking at him joyfully like a child, I just want to firmly engrave his side, even the one that has been transformed, in my heart. All I can have is memories related to him.


    He held my hand tightly. My hand was about to deform. He was afraid that I would change my mind and turn away. He was afraid that I would die alone. He was afraid that there was suffocating air in the dark.


    The surrounding polluted and noisy city collapses a little bit. We are walking slowly along an endless road. The cement on both sides is blown away by the wind and sand, leaving barren land. The yellow wind swept across the desert, setting up a huge lonely cactus.


    It seems that the place where we want to "die for love" is there.


    Approaching, I found that it was a ghost house with a cactus shape, thinking that Sheng Nan really changed his state. Looking at the cactus building full of all kinds of ghosts that can''t be dispersed, I can''t help but want to laugh. But, I can''t, can''t destroy everything now.


    I also want Sheng nan to be proud in my heart for a while. Only in this way can I kill her!


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here My mouth comforted me, but my voice was shaking.


    I sneer behind him shivering, what is this! Can''t the image be bigger? But I like it.


    Even I don''t know how much doting is in my eyes at this time.


    Step by step, I followed him and crawled towards the top of the building. I didn''t worry that Sheng Nan or that person would attack me. Sheng Nan couldn''t be distracted when using his ability.

 Chapter 1570

    In that way, the enemy will not be trapped, but will be attacked. And that person may be too confident of Sheng Nan, or too confident of himself. Besides, there are sea snakes that I drove out, and grandparents on this train. I''m not worried about my safety.


    Time passed very slowly, slow I really want to stay here with him to die.


    But everything was broken by the scream of the girl in black.


    I saw that the ghosts here were all the people who died under my hands. All the ghosts who were impressed or not flew towards me, one by one through my body, leaving only the cold that could not be easily eliminated.


    He was a little scared and wanted to stay away, but at the moment when I let go, he rushed back and protected me behind him. He closed his eyes tightly and yelled in a trembling voice: "come to me if you have the ability."


    The trembling voice made all the ghosts pause, and the next second my eyes burst with golden light to disperse all the evil things.


    This is a dreamland. Although I''m no longer an immortal, and I don''t know how to expel ghosts, imagination is always allowed. Then let me dominate these wandering spirits and whisper, "go to hell!"


    Cactus building roof open, swirling gray clouds are stirred, a dark red door open, inside hand innumerable with deep resentment rotten arms, will scream to escape the ghost all.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, there was no ghost left, and the door closed gradually. Cactus building recovered as before. But the surrounding air with salty air, let me slightly frown, this taste even if I kill countless I also don''t like it.


    He was sitting on the ground, but I was so happy that I could still play in the dreamland. It''s a pity that Sheng Nan had to die, otherwise I could play more. As long as he is not controlled by Sheng Nan, he can dominate the dreamland. He has what he wants, which is equivalent to whether he is the master of all things. Alas, it''s a pity that she will die!


    He shook his head regretfully, stepped forward to help him. When he calmed down, we continued to walk towards the destination. He didn''t ask anything. He just looked at me with doubts in his eyes. There was more fear in his eyes than the tenderness and protection he just had.


    How many people who can call the gate of hell are not afraid? He didn''t know it was fake. So ignore it.


    The top floor wind is always whistling, the body is thinner, as if to be blown away. I helped him with some soft legs to the edge of the top floor. The suitcase in his hand didn''t hold it. It rolled down and broke in an instant.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to die ~ ~ ~" he put his head in his hands, stepped back and squatted on the ground.


    It seems that when the ghosts disappeared, he was afraid and cowardly, but


    I squatted beside him, face a cold, soft voice comfort: "but, you decide to die. You have to know that there are not many turning backs in the world. Because, when you look back, you may encounter more terrible things. " But my voice is getting colder and colder.


    "What?" He was so surprised that he could not stop shivering all over. He turned his head stiffly and looked, "my God!" Yes, there''s a way back. It''s clear that it''s the door that has disappeared for a long time. Countless resentment spirits don''t stretch out their hands, but stare at him fiercely, with a voice of "come on, come on, come on ~ ~".


    He suddenly looked up at me, who had already stood up. His clothes were flying and still. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes and said, "how are you ok?"

 Chapter 1571

    "Why should I have something to do, my dear sister Sheng Nan!" I smile, smile brilliant, for a long time did not bask in the sun teeth bathed in the wind, to him is a huge impact.


    "When did you know?" It''s almost hysterical.


    Say she must be brain wind, otherwise how can the mood change so fast!


    "In the beginning." The wind said lightly, and the light of banter flashed in his slightly narrowed eyes. Hum, blind your eyes.


    liar! Ha ha, I''m a liar. At the beginning, I didn''t know that he was Sheng Nan. It was only when I saw the shock and resentment flashed in his eyes, as well as the slightest bit of unwillingness, that I realized that this man was transformed from Sheng Nan.


    It turns out that all the illusions are supported by her, even the main characters have to play by themselves. Originally, I envied Sheng Nan''s ability, but after I knew the defect, I just wanted to be myself. It''s very far away from me to cultivate immortals and illusions. I always thought that the gratitude and resentment in the world turned into the gratitude and resentment in the world at that moment. what the hell!


    "No way." His mouth murmurs, or that pair of lovable appearance, but since I know this he is not that he, will not hesitate.


    "Anything is possible!" I said faintly. I put away my smile and gently pushed behind him. The attraction of the ghost door opened, and he was about to enter.


    "I will never let you go!" Sheng Nan recovers his original appearance and shouts. His hands are about to twist and struggle. The wind is blowing, but I can clearly hear the sound of Sheng Nan''s broken bones in the dreamland. It''s so crisp. If it''s a little faster, it might be a symphony.


    OK, I''m waiting for you, if you can come from your own fantasy.


    This seems to be my territory. This natural ability can be plundered. However, I am not rare.


    Ghost door closed again, with Sheng Nan unwilling to roar. The dreamland world gradually collapsed. I closed my eyes until everything around me stopped, and the sound of the train slowly opened my eyes.


    Looking at Sheng Nan, who is paralytic and foaming at his mouth, I have some helplessness: "it seems that I really don''t need my hand!"


    The sea snake suddenly appeared behind me and asked, "why don''t you grab the dreamland?"


    "If you want to rob, don''t you know that it''s a waste of mental energy to use mirage? Even if I don''t practice immortality now, I''m not a Summoner or a pharmacist, but I need spirit. Dear sea snake, I''ll be tired. " Yes, the strength of spirit is one aspect that supports me to persist¡° Besides, I''m strong enough not to use this small method to trap the enemy. It''s enough to have flattery. "


    "Well, it''s up to you." Said the sea serpent, and when he heard the sound of some hasty steps nearby, he led into the darkness.


    It''s my war. He won''t step in.


    I kicked Sheng Nan, who collapsed on one side: "don''t pretend, your people are coming. You''re not going to see me? " Said, without warning to scream, scared Sheng Nan whole body a shock, also let sea snake suddenly back.


    And the culprit of my sitting quietly in a chair, just plunder dreamland I was really a little tired. I have to rest for a while. I don''t think that man can easily learn from the last lesson. I just didn''t expect that the traitors of qingjianmen could enjoy such a good healing environment. It''s only how long before they can walk on the ground. Listen to that heavy voice still full of breath.

 Chapter 1572

    Last time I gave Yan Sulin a face, but I didn''t kill him, but I also laid a heavy hand on him. It seems that an expert helped him behind his back.


    "What a beautiful day and moon. How long is your hand!" I secretly scolded in my heart, waiting for the unexpected guests.


    In his hometown, Shi Qiaoxiang, who is still guarding his silly sister, has a much better life.


    Jun Riyue for the first time found that the beloved man angry is also a very terrible thing, but no matter they find a famous doctor for Shi qiaofang or provide the best medical conditions, Shi Qiaoxiang''s black eyes always look at him with infinite alienation and coldness.


    "Sneeze!" Jun Riyue feels that I scold her behind her back, a sneeze. If it had been before, Shi Qiaoxiang would have come forward to help her put on a coat, gently told her to take care of herself, and would have helped her to boil warm ginger soup for one night. Now, nothing, but a cold wind blowing, blowing this does not belong to the cold here.


    Heart, a moment cold. Along with it comes the uncontrollable pain.


    "It''s all Li Yishui, it''s all that bitch. If it wasn''t for her, my dear, how could she be willing to ignore me. Why? Why am I always subject to Li Yishui? There used to be a headmaster who hurt her. Now there are people who protect her. It''s clear that she''s a broken shoe. Why do you want to hurt me? " Jun Riyue is always like this. He always puts the blame on others. Although Shi qiaofang''s appearance has nothing to do with Jun Riyue, what does it have to do with me? I can still talk nonsense¡° Li Yishui, you wait. I''m sure you will be doomed. "


    Okay. Now it''s my turn to sneeze.


    "It''s too much blowing in the dreamland." Think about the cactus building non-stop winds, I nodded: "it''s possible."


    "Who are you?" The sound of the sea snake sounded outside the door. It seems that the guests are here.


    "Boy, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out of here." That familiar fierce voice rings out, this guy why not long memory knead?


    "Let him in." Since he''s in trouble with the sea snake, it''s better to let him in. Although he is not so kind. The guests outside were stunned when they heard my calm voice¡° Isn''t that her scream? " So I thought and walked in around the sea snake.


    Sea snake speechless, different from the past gentle, today I seem to be some indifference and strong. He didn''t understand, but he couldn''t stop me.


    The sea snake was still at the door, and the guest was sitting opposite me. Even the paralytic Sheng Nan did it. But his face was pale and his eyes were messy. I''m afraid it won''t be good for a few days.


    "You''re all right!" This is what I wanted to say. I didn''t expect to be preempted.


    I raised my lips and laughed. It''s very clear. I''m fine.


    I''ve figured out that I was the one who brought him here just now. He bit a yellow teeth, even endure down, good voice said: "just now are misunderstandings."


    "Yes?" I was very confused: "what just happened? Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " Thinking of not giving him a chance to speak, he pretended to clap his thigh and said in a loud voice, "you say she," I pointed to Sheng Nan. Sheng Nan saw that I was so tight and didn''t dare to move. "I didn''t expect that you two knew each other. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a family. Just now she fainted here and scared me. I''m sorry. I didn''t control that scream. It''s a shame. " Then he covered his face and shook his head. Can not stop shrugging shoulders to tell the opposite two people, I almost died of laughter.

 Chapter 1573

    He was speechless.


    "What are you doing here?" However, I don''t have the spare time to chat with these two people. It''s better to go straight to the theme.


    Take a deep breath, adjust their own state, he finally said: "you hurt me last time, took the woman, I have not come to you to settle accounts, little son of a bitch."


    Yo, I''m still thinking about that shameless woman. I''ve sorted out her scandals and sent them to him¡° Are you really stupid or fake stupid? " Thinking of not careful to say the mouth, watching the opposite Nie Yueqing''s face turned into a pig liver color. Spitting out his tongue mischievously.


    "Say it again." Nie Leqing gritted his teeth.


    "Are you really stupid or fake?" I''m a good boy. I listen to my elders very much. En en, look how obedient I am. Let me say it again. I''ll say it again. It''s not bad. I''m really a good boy, Lala~~~


    "To die." Nie Yueqing clapped the armrest and it broke.


    I really want to know who gave him the confidence. I''m a loser. Why do you come to me. Thinking about that sad face, I can''t help thinking in my heart: Yan Sulin, your old man didn''t obey me and killed me. I had to kill him to save my life. Sorry.


    Without waiting for my response, Nie Yueqing''s right hand ran out of a small golden left wheel to my eyebrow.


    "The gun is very delicate." When the gunshot rang out, I said faintly, this is not everyone''s place. I opened the car window and I turned over.


    "If you want to fight, follow me." Leaving a word behind, it was soon drowned in the roar of the train.


    When Nie Yueqing ran out of bullets, he found that I was no longer there. He threw down his pistol and said to Sheng Nan, who was still shaking beside him: "go quickly. Either she or we die today. "


    "I won''t go." Finally, he tried to squeeze out three words, and Sheng Nan''s face was even paler. She has killed people, but all of them rely on the omnipotent and invincible illusion. After that, some people help her to deal with the aftermath, convict her and die for her. Now, a man with her criminal evidence in his hand threatens her to kill Li Yishui, but he is controlled. Even his innate ability is almost taken away, and he is despised. What else can I kill that scornful woman.


    Nie Yueqing is infuriated and gives Sheng Nan a slap.


    The sea snake, who was listening to everything outside, didn''t rush in when he heard the gunshot. He just stood outside the door clenching his fist, echoing my advice before I got on the train: "no matter what happens, I''ll deal with it by myself. It''s my sin. I''ll understand it by myself. If you dare to step in, you will be killed together! "


    The sea snake is not afraid of death, not to mention being killed by me. What he is afraid of is being rejected by me. He hated the alienation that would appear in my eyes, so he could not go in even if he suffered internal injury. Only said silently: "Yi water, must treat oneself well." He would not think that the two people inside could solve me, but he was afraid that I would hurt myself.


    If I knew what the sea snake thought, I would kick him away. I''m not a masochist. What can I do to hurt myself. In fact, I understand the sea snake''s worry. They are all my relatives. If my parents knew that I had killed two relatives at a time, they would not forgive me in my life.


    Just shake your head and stand on the top of the car. There won''t be a tunnel in half an hour, but you can have a good fight.

 Chapter 1574

    After waiting for a long time, they finally came out. It seems that Nie Yueqing is holding a lot of evidence of Sheng Nan''s crime in his hand. Otherwise, Sheng Nan''s endless hatred and anger in his small eyes, and the light of breaking Nie Yueqing to pieces, will be so clear.


    Wow ha ha ha, I laugh in my heart. It''s so cool to see Sheng Nan eat shriveled. I''m glad I didn''t get to know her quickly, or I couldn''t see a good play.


    I pointed my fingers at the two people who were standing well. It seemed that I was saying, "come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Nie Yueqing''s angry heart was even more furious. He pointed at me and yelled: "you little hoof, I''m waiting for your uncle to teach you."


    "You are not my uncle, you are my cousin." I blinked and rushed to Nie Yueqing at the foot, holding my favorite spear in my hand. This thing was snatched from Chen Han. It''s easy to use and I left it behind. There are some good things in qingjianmen.


    Nie Yueqing dodges, but the secret is not good.


    Such an obvious action can no longer escape Nie Leqing. I''m so sorry for the "mysterious man" who saved his skills. My goal at the beginning was not him, but Sheng Nan, who had lived for a long time. It''s funny to see her shaking figure. I''m afraid she''s the first one to be scared to look like this by the things in her dreamland. Such a coward doesn''t deserve to live in the world. Although I don''t want to touch her body, I should vomit for a while afterwards.


    Don''t give Sheng Nan any chance to respond, the speed of my general stab hard into her thin body, "the heart has a hole, how long can you live?" I have asked myself this before, but now I ask in Sheng Nan''s ear.


    Sheng Nan stared at me so close to her with a faint smile, but her eyes were extremely cold¡° "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    There is another Nie Leqing behind me. I dare not neglect her. I quickly twitch the stab, and the dazzling blood light across the sky. I reach out and smash the eyes that are harmful to the world, and kick her body into the snow. Some of those foraging beasts will not be hungry tonight.


    "You, you devil ~" Nie Yueqing looked at everything in shock. Before he could save his helper, a series of criminal evidences in his hands were in vain.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ ~" I looked up at the sky and laughed. It seemed too abrupt in the dark night, waking up many people who had fallen asleep. But it was a nightmare to listen to the wild laughter again. The sleepy people shake their heads and say that they must have had a nightmare and fall asleep.


    I take back the laughter, just don''t care how many people wake up from the dream in a cold sweat!


    "Devil or human." Slightly narrowed eyes staring at Nie Leqing, who is going to be killed over there, said in a loud voice: "as long as I can get rid of you scum, I will not become a devil, who will become a devil?" What did they do? EN en, let me see, is killing people and setting fire, embezzling money, bullying women of good families, and occupying other people''s wives and daughters? There are a lot of things I will not count, because the opposite person has rushed towards me.


    There''s not much room to move on the roof, not to mention the air condensation at night, the roof is a piece of glittering white frost, a instability will fall down.

 Chapter 1575

    Nie Leqing also attacked me cautiously. He was still wondering where his pistol had gone. A big fist of steamed bread attacked my face. That feeling was not a soft steamed bread. The bridge of his nose would crack, and the nosebleed would form a beautiful parabola.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    He slipped at his feet and slid down from Nie Leqing. He rolled over and held the roof of the car and barely stopped. His toes were on the side of the car. Looking at the empty area behind him, I almost fell.


    Nie Yueqing took back his fists, turned to look at my just stabilized body, took out another pistol and began to "bang bang ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~", some of the leaping me kept dodging on the shiny frost surface, moving towards him while dodging. As I approached, he fired faster, and I finally had to jump behind Nie Yueqing, The spear in his hand stabbed at his back heart.


    Nie Yueqing staggered forward, only cut a few layers of clothes and a layer of skin, Nie Yueqing took a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t expect me to react so quickly in such a slippery place. When I shot with my backhand, I dodged and didn''t give him any chance to fight back. I leaned over and slid onto the front spike, and then "poof" entered Nie Yueqing''s twisted body. We also slid forward against inertia. I grinned at the surprised Nie Yueqing. The white teeth were very strange in the slowly rising moonlight, and the spike in my hand rotated 180 degrees, Listening to his grinning scream, I didn''t hesitate to stab another spear from his back heart.


    "Li ~ ~ ~ Yi ~ ~ ~ water ~ ~ ~ ~" Yan Sulin''s lion roaring skill is really not good. It''s more than a hundred times better than my laughter just now. It''s just that people on the road are used to it, so they just turn over and go to sleep.


    I didn''t stop because of this sound. This time, no matter who restored Nie Yueqing''s skill, no matter who protected him, I couldn''t stop my determination to kill. I''ve given him a chance. Now he''s looking for his own death. Why should he let it go.


    I am very kind, en en, really kind. I have always done the best to fulfill other people''s wishes, especially the desire to die.


    "Poof!" Nie Yueqing can''t be surprised any more. Maybe he''ll regret accepting the person who helped him recover his skills. He''ll regret coming to me again. He''ll come to kill me this time, but I won''t give him that chance. It''s my bottom line to be able to leave his whole body.


    "Li Yishui!!" Yan Sulin''s voice is getting closer and closer, and my eardrum can hardly stand it. Look at the dead Nie Leqing''s ears have shed a few wisps of blood, Yan Sulin is not easy to provoke.


    I gently put down Nie Yueqing''s corpse, drew out the bloody spear, cleaned it with his clothes, and then got up and looked back at the comer quietly.


    Yan Sulin face of rage I see very clearly, before she asked me, I will say: "it''s not that I don''t abide by the agreement, it''s that he wanted to die."


    Yan Sulin is speechless, but obviously she doesn''t want to argue with me. Maybe she is still in love with Nie Yueqing, even if the man betrayed Yan Sulin, I don''t know how many times, hurt so many women''s heart, don''t see he is not handsome.

 Chapter 1576

    It does have its own charm. For example, Yan Sulin in front of me is not sad because the person who died was her father, but because it was her man. Thinking that Nie Leqing would change his name to hide his identity and go to a small place to catch a girl, I felt sick. He hurt my friend, and now I have an account of that friend.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know who helped Nie Yueqing recover his power. Don''t tell me you wanted to stop it. Don''t tell me you didn''t notice before this action. Don''t tell me you didn''t provide channels when he collaborated with Sheng Nan." Nie Leqing may have heard of Sheng Nan, but without the introduction of acquaintances, even the king of heaven, Sheng Nan would not see him. Ignoring Yan Sulin''s increasingly pale face, I continued: "don''t tell me that the little girl didn''t tell you secretly when he said goodbye to your daughter. Don''t tell me that your message didn''t ring when he paid Sheng Nan. Don''t tell me that you didn''t say a word when you found out his train ticket and plane ticket."


    "Yan Sulin was unable to refute.


    "Therefore, you clearly know that I will be hard, but I didn''t stop him. I believe you have the ability to" stay "him." Yan Sulin''s strength has always been higher than Nie Leqing''s, so Nie Leqing went out to find other women to comfort his injured little heart.


    ¡°~~~~~~¡±


    "He''s looking for his own death." I pointed to Nie Leqing, who was accelerating in the cold wind, and pointed to Yan Sulin, who was opposite: "you, send him on the road."


    "I ~ ~ ~" what Yan Sulin wanted to say was interrupted by me: "you love him, but you also hate him. You hate him for not fighting, for being unreasonable, and always arrogant to find you a lot of trouble to solve, don''t you?"


    I obviously said the idea in Yan Sulin''s heart. She closed her lips and glared at me with hatred. I spread out my hands, shrugged and said, "it''s never my business. Last time I saw that I let him go in the face of the dead Nie Junkai, but you acquiesced in his revenge. What do you want now? I''ve solved a big problem for you. In front of him injured, you didn''t make a move. You watched silently until he was dying. Isn''t it a little late! It''s hard to love and hate. "


    Listening to my understatement, Yan Sulin was even more resentful and roared, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I''m helpless. It has nothing to do with me.


    "I didn''t come out in front of me, but I regret it. Can''t I ask you to stop? You killed him. I want revenge." Yan Sulin said that she was about to attack.


    "Ha?" I waved my hand and said in a hurry, "you just called my name. Where did you say stop?" That''s the truth¡° I thought you missed me so much that you yelled so loud. " Well, I''ve got a sense of right and wrong now. Wow, ha ha~~~


    "Li ~ ~ ~ Yi ~ ~ ~ water ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Yan Sulin suddenly made a contribution. I quickly blocked my face with my arms, but my body slipped back uncontrollably. I couldn''t help feeling that Yan Sulin was not a human being when she was serious. I''ll go~~


    When I wanted to get away, the wind suddenly gathered around my ears, so I had to fall forward¡° Bang, I was lying on the roof of the car. My arm hurt. But in front of me, I fell into darkness, and the cry stopped. But who knows how long the tunnel will be, or hurry back. If the dark Yan Sulin is armed, I won''t be at a loss.

 Chapter 1577

    "Well, I don''t think we can talk about it." I groped and crawled towards the window as I sighed. I remember it''s a toilet. It''s usually closed as soon as I enter the tunnel, so no one can see it now.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I came down, I heard "bang bang ~ ~", "I wipe ~ ~ ~ play really." How do these people and weapons come up. Like me, if you are more obedient, at most you will bring a spear. I''ll leave the pistol or something at home. According to walrus, it''s rusty at home. I seldom use pistols. Hey, hey~~


    "Li Yishui." Yan Sulin''s voice came near. I opened the toilet window and jumped in¡° Oh, it''s so warm inside. " Ready to turn around and close the window, a upside down figure glared at me fiercely. The scarlet eyes looked like a fierce ghost. I cried out without psychological preparation: "my mother ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Later, I realized that Yan Sulin was catching up with her. She was surprised at her good speed and was glad that her hair was short. If her long hair came loose, I would have to grab the toilet door. Although I like horror movies, don''t scare me like that. People''s hearts are fragile, OK.


    "Hey, do you have any more bullets?" Maybe I was scared by my cry, maybe it''s upside down with brain congestion, Yan Sulin didn''t react for a moment and shook her head to me.


    "Oh I answered, quickly pried open the lock and rushed out. The steward who dozed off at one side only felt the cold wind whistling, looked at the toilet, and was stunned in the same place. I knocked the poor child unconscious behind the steward and found another exit.


    I can''t fight with Yan Sulin in the narrow toilet, let alone in the carriage.


    "Well, I can only warm up for a while." Running to the rear of the car, I sighed and shook my head. I had no choice but to open the door and climb to the roof again. At this time, the tunnel trip was over.


    Yan Sulin, who knew that she had been fooled, found me and started shooting. I danced on the top of the car like an ant who stepped on charcoal fire. From a distance, I could see if I was really scared.


    "Li Yishui, don''t hide if you have the ability." Yan Sulin both hands with a gun can''t hit me, can''t help shouting.


    "Bah!" The wind was so strong that I didn''t know what I was blowing into my mouth. My stomach was tumbling. I spat and said loudly, "no, that''s a fool. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah.


    Yan Sulin saw that I was so disgusting to her. Of course, it was her own thought. I didn''t have it. I was disgusted again. That unknown creature got into my mouth for a moment. She was so angry that she wanted to tear me to pieces.


    "Yan Sulin," I swayed the shuttle in my hand as she fumbled for the bullet. It was just found in the toilet. I approached her and said, "I''ve killed your son without knowing it. I just killed your loving and hating husband. Let''s not fight. You have a daughter to support. I don''t want to kill you. "


    It''s fun fighting her, but I don''t want to continue. Yan Sulin didn''t do anything sorry for me, but I hurt her again and again.


    Yan Sulin saw that the shuttle was in my hand, but I let it go and threw it into the snow. She simply threw away her gun and set up a posture to fight me to the death.


    "It''s good that you have this awareness." I still don''t want to fight with her. I can''t work hard without that thought.

 Chapter 1578

    Otherwise, he just won''t run around that big circle. No, he has no choice but to continue persuading: "what about your daughter? She''s so young. I can''t live without you


    "Whose fault do you think it is?" Originally, I couldn''t hear her voice when the wind was strong. I had to roar. Now, with the lion roaring skill, my ears are very sensitive.


    But I felt sorry for my throat and tried to take a few steps forward. Before I spoke, she kicked over. I clasped her leg with one hand and stabilized her. She struggled feebly and said, "calm down!"


    "How can I calm down!" Said, unexpectedly falls the tear.


    This time I Leng in situ, without warning to release her legs, she did not expect that I would let go, a center of gravity instability to the side.


    "No!" This meeting is driving on the high bridge. Under the track is the abyss. It''s deep and the cold wind is blowing. No matter how good she is, she will fall to pieces if she doesn''t have any equipment.


    I step forward and stretch out my hand to hold Yan Sulin. She looks at me in panic. There is a trace of reluctance and missing in her eyes, but it turns into a resolution in a flash. She''s going to let go.


    "Yan Sulin," I was forced to change my face by Yan Sulin. I said bitterly and coldly, "if you dare to die here, I will ask your daughter to be buried with you!"


    "You won''t!" Yan Su Lin exclaimed after being stunned.


    "Look at me, and see if I dare?" At this time, I really had a killing heart. The little girl had no parents, or she was picked up by Jun Riyue to become a disciple. If I was still alive, I would definitely come back for revenge. At that time, I would not be soft handed and die! Either no one cares about the orphan, or starve to death on the street, or grow up in a welfare home with distorted psychology, or just end up in my hands and reincarnate as soon as possible.


    Of course, all these are negative, but only when I think so, can my eyes not cheat.


    If it is true, Yan Sulin see in my eyes a strong sense of killing, brow locked.


    "Yan Sulin," I can''t hold on any longer, my feet are slippery, and now I have nothing to cling to: "are you alive or not?"


    Yan Sulin lowered her head and thought for several times. When I could hardly hold on, she said, "I live." Having said that, he stepped on the carriage with both feet, jumped up and sat down.


    I gave her a slap, really angry ah, Yan Sulin really want to do so for a man who is not worth it, do not know how many times betrayed her, not even children. It''s cruel.


    "In fact," Yan Sulin said in a low voice against her swollen cheek, "Xiaoxiao is not Nie Leqing''s child."


    I don''t know¡° It''s not his child. I pleaded with him last time. " I couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t help it. I still have him in my heart." Yan Sulin sobbed.


    Presumably Xiaoxiao is also because Yan Sulin wants to revenge Nie Leqing after her son''s death.


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤" I want to say something else, but I shut up. Now is not the time to gossip, although it''s like knowing who the man is. He''s still alive. Finally, I left a sentence: "take Nie Yueqing''s body back, and take care of the children in the future. Don''t forget her. No matter who her father is, her mother has you. "


    Yan Sulin looked at my back and murmured, "I''m the only mother, I''m the only one ~ ~ Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry for you ~ ~ my mother won''t leave you behind, Xiaoxiao ~ ~"

 Chapter 1579

    "Drink some hot water." The sea snake saw that I came back tired and didn''t ask anything. The two men no longer said that they had solved the problem. And he won''t interfere in Yan Sulin''s affairs.


    "Sleepy, good night." I''m really tired. I don''t want to talk any more. When I think about going to secret training after I go back, I really want to give up. However, if I don''t do it, I don''t know how many times I''ll have to do it again in my life as Li Yishui. I''ll be even more tired at that time, and the candidates who will end this "reincarnation" will probably disappear. I don''t want to be stuck in this mud forever, compared with my fatigue now.


    "Er ~ ~ ~" before I go to sleep, I sigh a long time, spit out the turbid breath, take away my demons and drive away my boredom. The train will arrive at my destination tomorrow morning, and I won''t have a chance to breathe in the next days.


    All things


    When I woke up in the morning, the weather was fine and the sea snake had packed up and was ready to get off.


    "Where''s Nie Yueqing''s body?" I was still sitting in the same place, chin on one hand, looking at the towering mountain not far from the station through the window, squinting my eyes and asking.


    The sea snake looked at me and saw that my eyes were confused. He said with a smile, "after you went to sleep last night, Yan Sulin took his body away."


    "That ~ ~ neigenei ~ ~ Oh, by the way, what about Sheng Nan''s?" After racking my brain and thinking for a long time, I finally remembered that one person died last night. I always thought that she was a difficult person to deal with, but I didn''t think that she was so lost. Ah, life is still very fragile. And her body can''t just be thrown in the snow. Even if the animals eat her bones or drag them back to the hole, there are still a lot of blood left behind. And it''s pollution to throw that kind of person in the snow. It''s extremely serious pollution. It''s better to have someone clean it up.


    "Tut tut ~ ~" I can''t help smacking at the thought of Sheng Nan''s dirty work.


    "I''ll inform someone to deal with it. Maybe there will be a pile of bones and meat that can''t be seen in human form. Don''t worry, it will be very clean. " Sea snake said, see me a don''t want to mention that woman''s expression, then helpless way: "go, we go home."


    "Well, home." Murmur promise, get up behind the sea snake line up to get off.


    Is Kunlun mountain my home? Does it count? I always thought that it was the resentment in the world that trapped me in this mortal world. I thought that as long as I defeated the people who blocked me from other sects, I could live a comfortable and natural life without blood. However, it turned out that those sects were all the Xiuxian sects I had never heard of. When I knew all this, I was a little confused and angry, Once upon a time, it was enough for me to deal with those deep-rooted sects - I was seriously injured every now and then, and nearly half my life. Now is the rhythm of fighting for nine lives? I''m not a cat, even if it''s a cat, it''s not enough to see in front of Xiuxian!


    Ah ~ ~ can everything I do be solved smoothly? After going back, I''d better find the old monster and old monster and ask them. I don''t want to do something useless. Even though no one is stopping me now! But Xiuxian, those immortals in the novel who can destroy a mountain and river by waving their sleeves, dare I offend them? Even if there is no exaggeration like that in the novel, it should not be worse than the old monster. That''s not what I can look up to. I''m not sure if I have five old monsters. At that time, give me another 100 bear gall, I dare not. Ah!!

 Chapter 1580

    When I was extremely distressed, I saw the towering snow mountain in front of me. Suddenly, the shadow in my heart was gone with the wind. Regardless of the strange eyes of other people at the station, I opened my arms and said in a loud voice, "I''m back ~ ~"


    Vatican~~~


    Muqiu, the son of God alone, is distressed by the soft golden hair. He doesn''t choose muxiao. He will make muxiao angry and make such a decision. He regrets it. Today, Mu Xiao has been unable to extricate himself. It all depends on how he chooses this time.


    Mu Xiao asked not much, as long as he put down the things here to accompany her to see the world. And, for mu Qiu, these things that are "nothing" in Mu Xiao''s eyes are his adoptive father''s rebirth, even if he knew that all this was just a shackle for him, a shackle that he had to get rid of, and a prison to wear away his natural and unrestrained. But he Muqiu is a person who will repay his kindness. His adoptive father gave him a new life. How can he give up for his children''s private love. Must be mu Xiao like, deeply in love with is such a him, he, can''t easily change, no matter for who.


    "Mu Xiao doesn''t understand. She''s a woman, and she doesn''t need to understand."


    It seems that Mu Xiao without Mu Qiu''s company is about to be abducted by an Kaitong.


    "Go after it." What else can I say on the other end of the phone? There''s my reason why Mu Xiao became like this, even though it''s Mu Xiao''s insistence.


    Mu Qiu seems to be sobbing slightly, I am stunned, this, this ~ ~ ~ what should I do? This is too sudden, that usually in front of me, Mu Qiu would cry ~ ~ ~ this is big news, if I put it in the past, I would never miss the chance to joke, but now, I can only wait in silence on the phone. I won''t challenge a person who was hurt by love. It''s a terrible thing. I believe I won''t want to remember it for decades.


    "You want to shut up?" For a long time, Mu Qiu finally recovered, and his tone was no longer normal, as if it was my illusion just now.


    "Yes." I have to be strong, "my enemy is strong, I can''t fall behind."


    "Shut up or something ~ ~ I''m drunk, too ~ people who don''t know think you''re from which wuzun mainland you''re crossing!" what is it? This is chiguoguo''s provocation. Muqiu, I shouldn''t have given up that chance just now¡° What''s more, if those people do show up, can you still live? How long do you have to shut up before you can fight? Why don''t you just get an atomic bomb and find their base camp and blow it up? "


    I really want to give Mu Qiu a fierce chestnut. I''m still having a headache about how to deal with the powerful forces that may appear in the future. He''s actually gloating here! Ah, it''s not nice to meet people ~ atomic bomb? Do you want us to die together? Ah ~ ~ I silently Tucao in my heart, make complaints about some unsettled breathing.


    "Come on, don''t worry about me. If I and Mu Xiao really predestined relationship, we will certainly walk together, no matter in what way Before I open my mouth, Muqiu continues, but it''s obvious that there is something in the story. He always feels that he doesn''t plan to take care of muxiao''s abduction by an Kaitong.


    "~ ~" what else can I say? I can''t keep up with the changing rhythm of Muqiu.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. I can solve all my problems. It''s much easier than yours. You''d better take care of yourself. " Mu Qiu chuckled softly, and everyone could hear the bitterness in the laughter.

 Chapter 1581

    I thought to myself: Why are you suffering? Clearly know can''t and Yi Rui together, at the beginning why want to die rashly to pursue.


    Hung up the phone, I glanced at the old monster and the old monster who appeared behind me at some time. All the situations had been made clear, and I also chose not to retreat. Looking at their old faces, I sincerely appreciate a smile.


    I really thank them. Although I live very hard now, I am still alive. I have experienced the "thrilling" experience that other people can''t experience. I have tried countless impossible "absurd and bizarre" experiences. But I have the company of elder martial brothers, younger martial sisters and younger martial sisters. They laugh together, cry together, fight hand in hand and kill the enemy side by side; I have a father who silently cares for me and urges me in a different way, and an uncle who loves me and connives at me. All these are enough for me. Therefore, the incomprehension and resentment towards the old monster disappeared at the moment when I knew the truth. My brother and I have been waiting for thousands of years to guard the reincarnation of every life, just to wait for a suitable "I" to end all this. They are lonely and suffering. What else can I do? In order to free me from this absurd reincarnation, to let them put down their hearts and fly into immortals, and to let the people around me not get hurt again, I, I''ll have to do it once.


    I can''t be promoted or broken through because of my closeness. I can only speed up my speed, strengthen my physical quality and improve my limit. Before they came here, the three sisters jokingly said, "I want to be the peak person!", Top a hair, you come to a peak!


    Ah!! It''s good to have a group of heartless people around.


    "I''ll see what I can do when I come back." Looking at the old monster and the old monster, I raised my hand to stop them. Kunlun Mountain''s secret place is not easy to enter. It is a secret world that has not been discovered by the government and the army. It has been protected by old monsters. The air there is fresh and suitable for martial arts practitioners. It must be a paradise for wild animals. So I''m not sure I''ll come out alive if I go in empty handed.


    But I have to live. I want to know all this myself.


    The old monster and the old monster saw that the firm look in my eyes was about to break out, and the words of comfort turned into a trace of sarcasm: "hum, young and bold. I''ll see if you''re as good as you are


    After that, the old monster left with his sleeve. I was smiling. This "former father" seemed to really care about me. Dear father!


    He took the signal bomb that the old monster handed me, put it in his pocket and walked up to the unknown world.


    "Honey, wait for me to come back." With a low voice, my figure disappeared.


    The old monster saw that I had gone in, so he sat down cross legged and guarded here.


    Hong Kong ~ ~ XX Hospital~~


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, who were examined in their own hospital, recovered well under the care of Mu Qiu. However, the lingering psychological shadow made them have nightmares at night. Li Yishui''s resentful face always appeared in front of them. Sometimes it was even flesh and blood, which made Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s mental state poor all the time. Even Xiang Ping, who stayed to take care of them, was gaunt. In addition, Muqiu''s sharp and cold eyes made them fidgety and guilty.

 Chapter 1582

    Meng Jie, who is pregnant, also comes to deliver meals during the day. As early as the day when she receives the phone call from Xiang Hua and Chen Ying, Xiang Ping has a big fight with his wife who thought she had changed her ways. If Meng Jie hadn''t suddenly turned pale and complained of a stomachache, Xiang Ping might have had a big fight.


    After that day, Meng Jie and Xiang Ping stopped talking. Xiang Hua and Chen Ying also know that they were cheated by Meng Jie on the cruise ship, but they don''t have too much blame. After so many days together and too many experiences, they also deeply understand that Meng Jieyuan is not as simple as it seems, and it''s not Meng Jie who really wants to hurt Li Yishui. Just looking at Meng Jie and his son''s cold war situation, it''s really hard to say anything. Some things need to be discovered by Ping himself.


    And if Xiang Ping is not more filial than he seems, I''m afraid Xiang Hua and Chen Ying will be the targets of the cold war!


    This is not, Meng Jie a push a door to come in, stare at two black eye circles of toward flat low voice roar a way: "get out for me." It seems that the dissatisfaction with their parents are imposed on Meng Jie.


    Meng Jie didn''t reply as usual. She didn''t do anything. She didn''t feel aggrieved or resentful. Her delicate face was much thinner. She didn''t have much expression. She just quietly helped Xiang Hua and Chen Ying with hot chicken soup.


    "I said, get out of here." Xiang Ping gets up and stands in front of Meng Jie. Meng Jie just stares at Xiang Ping, still does not speak, still has no expression.


    Finally, Chen Ying coughed twice and said, "Ping''er, go back."


    Xiang Ping turns to Chen Ying in surprise and wants to refute, but Chen Ying stares back.


    Xiang Ping has no choice but to return to the sofa. He seems to have been wronged. He doesn''t understand why his parents are so tolerant of this "culprit.".


    Xiang Hua lightly said: "Xiao Jie, ignore him, he is still a child''s temperament." Xiang Hua spoke ill of his son to his face, but the latter kept silent because his mother''s eyes were so terrible.


    Meng Jie still did not speak, just smile and shake her head.


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s affection for Meng Jie increases again. While Xiang Ping is still gnashing his teeth, he says: "I don''t know what magic drug Meng Jie has given her parents. It''s only been a long time, and they are all facing her.


    "Xiao Jie ~ ~" after eating, Xiang Hua still couldn''t help asking, "how do you choose?"


    Meng Jie, who is packing up, turns to look at Xiang Hua. Seeing that he is serious, he can''t help but close his mouth and swallow his saliva. What should he say.


    "Xiao Jie, there are some things we can''t stop, so don''t embarrass yourself too much." Chen Ying sighed, as if to persuade, as if to talk to herself.


    Meng Jie looked out of the window and sighed: "there are some things that only Yi Shui can decide where to go. I''m just a small chess piece. "


    "Let her give up our pieces?" Xiang Hua bowed his head to think and said.


    Meng Jie just nodded and didn''t speak. Then she went out with her lunch box.


    "Ping''er, go and see them off." Chen Ying''s words are Yizhi, especially when she is ill, "come back and have a good rest. There are Mu Qiu and doctors and nurses here. No problem. "


    Xiang pingdeling went out.


    ¡°~~~¡±


    ¡°~~~¡±


    Xiang Hua and Chen Ying were left in the room, speechless. Since the cruise happened, the first thing they saw each other was the face of despair and pain. They couldn''t forget it or forget it. At that time, their Savior, but they failed her.

 Chapter 1583

    Hong Kong, home~~


    Hai Long and Xiang Ying, who have restored the name of "Ziqian", stay at home and do not go out. One of them took the initiative to break away from the reincarnation gate, and the other took the initiative to give up their high priesthood. Now they have no qualification to interfere in Li Yishui''s affairs. They can only sit at home and wait for someone to think of them. They didn''t go to the hospital either. On the one hand, there are Xiang Ping and Meng Jie. On the other hand, they are worried about Xiang Hua and Chen Ying''s unintentional harm to Li Yishui, and can''t easily put it down. So it''s better to hide at home.


    "Hailong," Xiangying seems to prefer this name to Ziqian. She leans on Hailong''s arms and whispers, "why, why repeat it?"


    Hailong shakes his head and is silent. If you can know, maybe you can stop it.


    "You two are very busy!" A strange voice rang out, and they were stunned. Turning around, they saw that the old man Zhanhe was leaning on the bedside like an old urchin. His gray and white hair was shining in the sun, and he bent his mouth and looked at them with a smile.


    "Zhanlao ~" Hailong said respectfully when he saw that he was the owner of Zhanjia. Xiangying also got up and bowed his head slightly.


    "Don''t do that." Zhan he approached them, waved his sleeves impatiently, sat down on the sofa and said, "that girl is going back to Kunlun mountain. Don''t you go and have a look."


    "We know." Hailong bowed his head and thought: but now I''m not a reincarnation man.


    Zhanhe saw Hailong''s idea and scolded directly: "naive! That wench is not your person for a long time. How can she go back now? "


    "You mean ~ ~" Hailong looked at the old man in front of him with joy.


    Zhan he took a contemptuous look at the sea dragon, got up and left: "they say we are old-fashioned and inflexible. Now it seems that those who don''t know how to adapt are you self righteous young people, huh ~ ~ "


    Xiangying looked at the old man in a hurry, but he thought that the old man had not forgotten their husband and wife, so he also laughed happily.


    "Why don''t you come home with me?" Hailong said softly, holding Xiangying''s hand. Xiangying blushed and nodded. Hailong is an orphan. He has been taken to Kunlun Mountain by an old monster since he was a child. He is arrogant. He doesn''t want to find his own parents in the past, and he doesn''t want to know the reasons that are equivalent to excuses. Therefore, for him, Kunlun Mountain headquarters is his only home.


    Kunlun Mountain, Xiangying didn''t dare to go before, because they were hostile forces, but now it''s time to play. There, still can see that wench, don''t know wench experience so many meeting how.


    The wind and rain are coming


    Lake Louise, Canada~~


    Just two months after Li Yishui began to shut down, Yi Rui was so helpless that she came to this ski resort with an Kaitong. For Yi Rui, skiing is the first time. Originally, she planned to travel all over the world with hall, but now it seems that this hope is very small.


    So, maybe in a fit of pique, she agreed to an Kaitong''s invitation.


    She is not a fool. How can she not see the shrewd calculation in an Kaitong''s eyes? However, she has fallen into this bottomless mire. Even Shen Yun left her in a rage. Now she has no one else to rely on! If she can only grasp the snake that will give up at any time and may bite her back, then she can only appoint. The people they love are not willing to give up their career for their own sake. Is there anything worse than this?

 Chapter 1584

    If Li Yishui knew that Yi Rui''s idea was not bleeding at this time, if it was tragic, should Li Yishui jump into the sea to kill himself!!


    For an Kaitong''s hospitality, Yi Rui doesn''t want to respond, but an Kaitong seems to seize Yi Rui''s weakness and trap Yi Rui to his side.


    "Yi Rui," an Kaitong ignored Yi Rui''s discomfort and called her name directly. He always seemed to be so overbearing: "what to drink?"


    Yi Rui reluctantly curved the corners of her mouth and looked at an Kaitong''s handsome face. She still couldn''t feel like it. She finally said, "milk tea."


    An Kaitong can''t see IRI''s impatience, but she still ignores it. An Kaitong, a simple person like IRI, meets many people. Naturally, she can ignore it. He is a person who does great things and can''t be planted in this little girl''s hands. He turned and went out for a drink. And IRI sank her face and silently looked at the snow-white outside the window, murmuring "hall, hall" over and over again, indefatigably. Yi Rui''s eyes gradually blurred, it seems that the window is not a bodyguard, but a gentle face of hall.


    "Eli?" An Kaitong with a smile, a look at the play, quietly called out to the ecstatic Yi Rui. The cup of steaming milk tea in his hand covered his smart eyes.


    Yi Rui returns to a God, some awkwardly looking at an Kaitong, hand over that cup of milk tea, way: "thank you." She seems to be in no mood to deal with an Kaitong.


    An Kaitong is also very interesting to no longer disturb Yi Rui, way: "it''s late, early rest. Tomorrow''s skiing schedule is very tight. "


    Yi Rui looks at an Kaitong''s back and is no longer in the mood to drink the fragrant milk tea. She puts the cup on the transparent crystal tea table and throws herself on the soft bed. Looking at the white ceiling, she is in a daze.


    Back in her room, an Kaitong keeps a faint smile and dials the phone. Jun Riyue, who is still angry and busy for her man, yells: "what do you want to do?" Yes, an Kaitong planned all the things about Li Yishui on the cruise ship. Unfortunately, she took part in it. She didn''t expect that Shi qiaofang, Shi Qiaoxiang''s sister, would have an accident during this period. Now she''s going crazy when she faces Shi qiaofang who just laughs and drools every day. Jun Riyue thinks that if it wasn''t for an Kaitong, Shi Qiaoxiang would not face her coldly for several months. She tried her best not to let Shi Qiaoxiang sleep with her. But the activities at night are no longer hot, no sparks, only a piece of coldness. The rest is Jun Riyue''s humble self-esteem in front of Shi Qiaoxiang. As a result, Jun Riyue is just holding Shi Qiaoxiang''s cold hand, sleepless all night!


    Of course, an Kaitong knows Jun Riyue''s pitiful and pathetic situation, but he is not the kind of man who will have pity on kapeiqi. Instead, he gloated and said, "Oh, Xiao Ke, don''t be angry. Angry people will grow old. There are no activities. If you get older, I''m afraid your stubborn shiqiaoxiang will never pay attention to you. " An Kaitong nests in the comfortable sofa, light tone, but the word "forever" bite very heavy.


    Jun Riyue is impatient and ready to hang up.


    Knowing that it was time to get down to business, an Kaitong stopped Jun Riyue: "OK, Xiao Ke, don''t be angry. I won''t make such a joke any more. "

 Chapter 1585

    Jun Riyue came over after a while. Knowing that an Kaitong must have something to discuss with her, he suppressed his anger and said coldly, "in the end, it will be like this, otherwise I will kill you."


    An Kaitong surprised to pick eyebrows, did not expect that there is no ability of Shi Qiaoxiang in Jun Riyue heart is so important. However, then a strange smile, which virtually gave himself a handle is not.


    "All right, I promise." An Kaitong put aside the tone of teasing, said seriously.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Jun Riyue is now completely recovered, standing in the corridor of the quiet hospital, his face is dark.


    "Li Yishui is closed. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come out for a year and a half."


    "Yes." Jun Riyue naturally received the news. She knew very well that if Li Yishui came out, the war would begin, and she had to experience, but she was stumbling by Shi qiaofang.


    An Kaitong continued: "the goal of Li Yishui''s exit is definitely us." After a pause, an Kaitong said, "have you ever thought about it. Why did Shi qiaofang have an accident at this time. Li Yishui is not a prophet. No one knows that we will attack Li Yishui. Shi qiaofang''s sudden accident is not the revenge arranged by Li Yishui in advance, or someone around Shi qiaofang deliberately destroys him, so as to restrain you. And the only people who can succeed in one fell swoop are Shi qiaofang''s closest friends. "


    Jun Riyue, the closest person? It''s Shi Xiang! No way. Absolutely not. Shi Qiaoxiang is not a member of any school, and he can''t help Li Yishui secretly. He is his lover. Is it really him!


    "I know it makes you suspect that Shi Qiaoxiang is a bit cruel, but we can''t rule out any of them, can''t we. If anything is missing, we will die. " An Kaitong grits his teeth and says that although Li Yishui''s strength is not very good, if he comes out of seclusion, he will surely launch an alliance to strangle himself and Jun Riyue. An Kaitong knows people like Li Yishui, because they are very similar!


    Jun Riyue seems to be able to hear the heart gradually broken "click" sound, quickly hung up the phone and ran towards home. She wants to ask and investigate clearly. Is the man she loves and trusts most really Li Yishui? Jun Riyue is driving, his mind is full of paste, and he almost had an accident. Regardless of the swearing attitude of the driver behind, Jun Riyue throws down a red ticket, steps on the accelerator and goes away, leaving behind a shocked and excited man.


    "Shiqiaoxiang, get out of here." Along the way of wishful thinking, coupled with months of humiliation in the hospital to look after Shi qiaofang, Jun Riyue really broke out, kicking his door is a roar.


    Shi Qiaoxiang sat on the sofa watching TV and ignored it. He was really surprised, but he kept calm on his face. Even his eyes didn''t change.


    Jun Riyue saw that Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t pay any attention to her. He was even more angry. He sped up to Shi Qiaoxiang and hit him. Shi Qiaoxiang seemed to dodge a punch. His face was shocked and angry. He asked in a deep voice: "what are you crazy about?"


    Jun Riyue didn''t do it any more. She just looked at her handsome face and deep eyes, and tremblingly pointed to Shi Qiaoxiang''s nose and said, "you tell the truth, you say, you say," but she couldn''t ask for it several times, but her eyes were full of tears. Even Jun Riyue was a little surprised. Her heart was so painful that she didn''t dare. If Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t deny it, If Shi Qiaoxiang is really Li Yishui''s helper, what should he do? What should I do?

 Chapter 1586

    I''ve always been strong, but in front of Shi Qiaoxiang, I''m a little girl who doesn''t want to know anything. All my fragility is shown to Shi Qiaoxiang. Will he use those to deal with himself? Will it? Can I be cruel to Shi Qiaoxiang? Can you?


    "What are you trying to say?" Shi Qiaoxiang looked at Jun Riyue, who was suddenly in tears. He felt a pain in his heart and asked in a slow tone.


    Jun Riyue put down her hand, lowered her head and murmured, "you say, are you Li Yishui''s helper on earth?"


    Shi Qiaoxiang frowned tightly. He couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    ¡°~~~¡±


    There was a silence.


    Jun Riyue knew that his voice was too small. After sobbing for a while, he finally raised his head and looked at Shi Qiaoxiang with red eyes. He bit his lower lip and asked, "are you Li Yishui''s helper? I want to hear the truth. "


    Shi Qiaoxiang''s face is even darker. Jun Riyue''s original cracked heart adds a wound again, so deep and painful.


    "Pa ~" slapped Jun Riyue in the face. Without waiting for her reaction, she fell into a long lost and hot embrace. Shi Qiaoxiang said angrily, "are you sober. What are you going crazy today? I''m not anyone''s helper I just listen to myself.


    "Really?" Just when Jun Riyue thought she would not get any answer, she heard the sound of nature! Is the sound of nature, her broken heart gradually healed.


    "Fool. How could I leave you? I can''t bear it. " Shi Qiaoxiang''s smile returned to his face. This is the first time in several months. His voice full of love and pity sounds like relief to Jun Riyue.


    Jun Riyue buries her face in shiqiaoxiang''s chest and cries fiercely.


    Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t stop or comfort him. He just let the sun and the moon vent.


    For a long time, it was dark. Jun Riyue blushed and looked at Shi Qiaoxiang''s clothes full of tears and said, "I''m sorry."


    Shi Qiaoxiang touched Jun''s hair and said, "fool!"


    Jun Riyue smiles and suddenly thinks of something. Looking up at Shi Qiaoxiang who finally has a smile, he says, "I will never doubt you again."


    Shi Qiaoxiang didn''t say anything, but his smile deepened.


    Then I heard Jun Riyue''s angry voice: "it''s all Li Yishui! I want Li Yishui to pay for Fangfang''s life


    Shi Qiaoxiang''s expression was stiff for a moment, but Jun didn''t see it. She washed up happily. Shi Qiaoxiang stood alone in such a big living room, feeling extremely sorry for Li Yishui¡° One day, I will end it myself. "


    Li Yishui, who is practicing in some unknown corner, sneezes and magnificently exposes himself. While touching his nose, he quickly tells Li Yishui, who is moving to avoid the pursuit of cheetahs once in the dense forest, but says: "who wants me again?"


    Home headquarters~~


    Enron started three times a day without any reason to lose his temper (lose his nerve)! The decorations, tea sets, etc. that were replaced two days ago in the room were all broken to pieces. Looking at the damage on the ground, Enron stepped on them and cut the soles of his feet. A scream made the whole mansion shake for three times.


    When Anxin heard the scream, she ran over with concern and regretted it, because the woman who had been crazy from time to time since Ke Yu died hurt herself again and was still swearing there. She was really like a crazy woman. Bah, just a crazy woman! How did you get here. While blaming herself, Anxin wanted to turn around and leave, but she didn''t expect that Enron raised her eyes and saw Anxin: "Anxin, come and help me."

 Chapter 1587

    Anxin had a good relationship with Enron since childhood, but she didn''t expect that her sisters would become so unbearable after Ke Yu''s death. She was upset, but she didn''t leave or refuse. Carefully came forward to the sole of the foot bleeding Enron helped out, ordered the servants to clean up, called the home of the little nurse to help Enron deal with the wound.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ pain ~ ~" the little nurse gently disinfected Enron, but in exchange for a pig like scream, she closed her eyes and endured the harsh sound.


    "Will you deal with it or not ~ ~" Enron was still in pain. In a fit of anger, she stretched her foot and kicked the little nurse to the ground. The little nurse shrunk to the ground and did not dare to resist or make a sound. However, Enron began to shout because she met the wound again.


    Anxin really don''t want to pay attention to, but she never refused, also don''t know what to refuse!


    On the other side of the mansion, you can also hear the sound of peace, quietly sitting on the couch and enjoying the afternoon sun. The cooperation between Anjia and qingjianmen has nothing to do with her. She just quietly waits for the end of all this, but she puts her treasure on Li Yishui. The woman who impressed her in her college days is sure to succeed. The narcissistic and abnormal an Kaitong, the owner of the an family, must come to no good end.


    Reincarnation gate ~ ~ Hall~~


    The main hall, which is busy only on the return day every year, seems so empty at this time. The old monster sits at the door of the main hall and sighs. How long has he been away from that life? He is very tired. How long can he last?


    "What? My little water is not tired, you old bone can''t hold on? "


    The old monster naturally heard who, did not look up, but also did not say: "old man, my heart is no less than her!"


    "Yes, yes, you are the greatest!"


    "Don''t tease me there!" The old monster gave her a look.


    Ke Suzhen and Li Zhenlong came to the old monster. Li Zhenlong looked into the distance and sighed: "Yi water has been in for more than four months!"


    "Yes." The old monster did not retort, but answered softly.


    The three were speechless, waiting there.


    Hailong and Xiangying, who have been home for a long time, are also sitting on a treetop, looking towards the direction of Li Yishui''s seclusion, expecting the familiar figure to appear.


    Recalling the past


    "Haiyue ~ ~" Liao Wei came out after taking a bath and saw the woman staring out of the window in a daze at the cloudy sky, murmuring.


    And the client did not come back, just immersed in their own memories


    "Oh, where''s this little fat man from? I don''t know what master thinks of you just because of your figure. I''m still a younger martial sister. You deserve it Sharp teeth and sharp mouth have always been the patent of Haiyue. Even in this samsara door where most people unite, Haiyue will only vent her anger on those who are not agreeable to her. She has never been a good person.


    But the girl with more than 1000 glasses ignored her, even her eyes didn''t slant and passed by her.


    Originally, I wanted to continue to intercept her, but when I saw the master coming, I gave up.


    But there is a long way to go. In the future, Haiyue did not miss any chance to find fault. However, even if Haiyue throws her into the deep pit full of bedbugs and coerces her to stay there for a day and a night, the girl''s face only shows a slight disgust towards those bedbugs.


    After that, the master prohibited Haiyue from approaching the girl, and the girl was sent to other places for training. To Haiyue''s surprise, the girl changed her posture when she returned to Kunlun Mountain headquarters again.

 Chapter 1588

    "But you can''t be a girl with a scar all the time." Haiyue looks at the scarred goose bumps.


    The girl got up, looked back at Haiyue with a smile and said, "I don''t know who said that a girl like me is not a woman at all. It''s a miracle to live in this world. Why do you care about me now


    Haiying didn''t falter. She quickly stood firm and looked at Haiyue with her arms in her arms. She said, "don''t change the topic."


    Haiyue was speechless and said in a low voice, "isn''t it because when you first came here, you couldn''t bear to look directly at me. Ah ~ ~ why, why should I explain to you, and how to treat you is my business. " Haiyue, who has been asked to break her mind, seems to be a little angry.


    Haiying nodded faintly, only turned around with a sound, and finally left behind a sentence "after that, we''ll go our own way" and closed the door. Leave Haiyue a person dumbfounded, after reaction to chase up, say all kinds of good words to coax the seemingly angry people. In those days, the Kunlun Mountain headquarters was very busy, because people up and down the Kunlun Mountain had never seen Haiyue''s dog leg.


    Since then, Haiying has always thought that Haiyue likes women, so when she sees Xiang Xueman, she naturally connects Xiang Xueman and Haiyue. But she was wrong.


    Haiyue finally chose a man, the man who hurt her deeply in the reincarnation of previous generations.


    However, she regretted seeing Haiying''s eyes. Why did the girl who was full of acne and fatigued to death show herself perfectly one year later? Why do you subconsciously regard her as your sister who has been dead for thousands of years? Why did you clearly suffer so much damage and create an image of yourself as a Lala in the sect? When you meet this man again, you still follow him without hesitation? Why?


    Liao Wei has come to Tong Haiyue''s side at the moment. When he sees the woman''s face full of tears, his heart aches. Liao Wei frowned. It seemed that this feeling had not passed since the woman left her sphere of influence. He was touched by Tong Haiyue''s charming expression.


    "Hello, my name is Li Yishui. I am the Secretary for this job. Please take care of me in the future." Simple words, no flattery, no tension, light smile in more than a thick alienation. It''s like telling yourself that she''s just here to work.


    Just a little secretary. At that time, he thought that the girl named Li Yishui was trying to refuse and welcome. Nearly half a year later, he found that the girl had never opened her eyes to see him. At that time, he wondered why Lin Yuqiang, who was always close to other girls, would pester the little girl.


    Later, he gradually understood that there was no heavy makeup. There is a dazzling light in the eyes of the girl who is not well dressed. Once she is not careful, she will never come out again. It is a kind of comfort to be watched by her quietly.


    In fact, what Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang don''t know is that Li Yishui was strengthening his practice at the beginning. If he didn''t concentrate in the daytime, he would leak one or two breath. So they thought Li Yishui was born with such a look in his eyes.


    Besides Liao Wei, maybe he was born like this. For those who don''t look up to him, they always want to know why? Therefore, Liao Wei also began to work as a Secretary for this little girl for more than a month. The little girl who was transferred to the sales department had a little more thought, and he didn''t know that he was trapped. And it''s too late to know, I can''t pull it out, and the other party won''t give me the opportunity to explain.


    "Ah Wei" Lin Yuqiang doesn''t know where to come back from. He drinks like a pool of mud at his own door. He can''t pull him in, but as soon as he opens his mouth, Liao Wei forgets what he wants to rest¡° Ah Wei, Ah Wei, do you know, burp, do you know, Li Yi ~ ~ Shui ~ ~ her, her real identity ~ ~ today, burp, I found your long lost woman, she ~ ~ burp ~ ~ she revealed to me ~ ~ a ~ ~ Xiao ~ ~ Xi ~ ~ burp, Li Yi Shui that ah ~ ~ burp ~ ~ head is, gudu, what we are looking for, gudu, We are looking for Haiying ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ Ah Wei ~ ~ do you hear that ~ ~ ~ why ~ ~ burp ~ ~ why ~ ~ gudu ~ ~ ~ why ~ ~ gudu gudu ~ ~ ~ huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    For a long time, he murmured: "no wonder, no wonder, you are always so indifferent. You don''t see everything, do you. Why did I choose that at the beginning? Why are you the one I want to destroy? Why? "


    He was chosen as the high priest of Xianmen since he was born. When he was five years old, he knew the existence of another priest, but he didn''t know his name and gender. Just learning how to do business in the family while waiting for the task to come. He had never seen the leader of the immortal sect. All the experiences and small tasks he had to go through were the man he regarded as the master. Just after his parents left, the man, for the convenience of taking care of him, left his aunt Hua as an old shareholder of the Liao family. He remembers that the man often said, "it''s good to die, it''s good to die, as long as she dies, everything will return to its original state."

 Chapter 1589

    Muqiu stood in the same place and clenched his fists.


    At the end of the crowd, an old man with a bent back left in a hurry, with a trace of mischievous banter on his old mouth. Soon, the figure came to the door of XXX hospital in Hong Kong and disappeared.


    Meng Jie, who suddenly gave birth ahead of time, is on her way to the operating room. Looking at her weak face, clenched fist and oozing blood, the possibility of natural birth is almost zero. The doctors in the operating room were already very busy. Suddenly they had one more operation, and they could only wipe their sweat. After a short rest, they continued to concentrate. No one noticed that there were two more figures in the operating room. Maybe they noticed, but they could not ask.


    Meng Jie was sent to the operating table, caesarean section is also to play anesthetics, wearing a mask female doctor one hand holding Meng Jie''s jaw self-study to observe her reaction, the other hand holding the respirator, eyes slightly narrowed, I do not know what she is thinking.


    Meng Jie, who is not sleepy, can''t feel the pain in her stomach, but can feel the chill from the top of her head. Looking up, it''s the familiar eyes. The first second of stupor suddenly turned into relief. After a long time, she closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of the child, with a relaxed smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The operation was very smooth, the child was very healthy, the nurse went out to report the good news, and at the end of the day''s hard work, the tense nerves of the doctors suddenly relaxed, one by one sitting in place for a rest, no one wanted to move. There are only two special cases, slowly out of the operating room, some people doubt, but in an instant do not remember what they saw, and in doubt, slowly get up, ready to pack up and leave.


    Out of the door of two doctors, a man and a woman, a high and a short, tacit understanding of the change of clothes together, raised the corner of the mouth to look at a smile.


    "Oh, that''s right. He''s very handsome and looks like a man. Be careful to get into a peach blossom debt." The woman doctor took off her mask and spoke faintly.


    Male doctor at the foot of a faltering, weak mouth: "master ah, my peach blossom has opened, do not need more."


    Ignoring the still awkward male voice, the female doctor reached out and patted the male doctor''s shoulder effortlessly: "are you sure that peach blossom can still bloom?"


    "Master, at least you have taught him. Don''t be so ruthless. He is very powerful." The voice of the male doctor suddenly changed in the place where there was no one. Some of them were Nono and some were soft. It was clearly a woman, and the tall figure also shrank at the same time, as tall as the female doctor.


    "Oh, I''m defending him before I get married. Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    "Master!"


    "Wait!" I took off all my camouflage and said to ran Qingqing, who had not seen me for a long time: "first of all, I didn''t recognize you as an apprentice. You don''t have to be a master every time; Secondly, you have a lot of peach blossom, but the rotten peach blossom index is not low. Although one of the worst peach blossom has been destroyed by me, maybe there will be more; In the end, even if he has the ability, he will have a boss who can change his state. I don''t need to repeat that. Qingqing knows that, after all, he has more contact with Qingqing.


    Ran Qingqing recovers the posture of a little girl. There is a killer like cold blood and alienation in her pathetic eyes: "teacher ~ ~"

 Chapter 1590

    At that time, he kept Haiying firmly in mind, waiting for the master to give him the task to get rid of the woman whom the master had hated for decades.


    After taking over as the chairman of the company, the master introduced Lin Yuqiang to himself. After the two joined hands, their ability rose to a higher level. But he did not wait for the "dream" task. After discussing with Lin Yuqiang, they decided to do it by themselves, but now, the result is actually like this.


    "No ~ ~" what does Liao Wei think of? His master is over 50 years old, but Li Yishui is only in his early 20s. Why did he hate Haiying for so many years?


    Liao Wei also knows that all the disciples in reincarnation will come back if they want to, so he thinks of another possibility. After Lin Yuqiang wakes up and discusses, Lin Yuqiang pats his head and rushes out to investigate, while Liao Wei still stays in the same place and frowns.


    That day, when he saw Li Yishui, he couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    Li Yishui looks at Liao Wei inexplicably, and scolds him in his heart: neuropathy.


    Half a month later, the news of the investigation came back: Haiying, the younger martial sister, had not appeared for 60 years except a few years ago.


    After receiving this news, Liao Wei completely broke down, because he ruled out the possibility that the sea shadow that Shifu hated was the sea shadow of a previous life. That master can only talk about Li Yishui!


    Therefore, after Li Yishui went to Hong Kong, he found an excuse to let Li Yishui no longer interfere in the company''s affairs. He secretly sent someone to follow Li Yishui, but found that the people who followed her disappeared for no reason. At that time, he was more sure that Li Yishui was the Haiying of reincarnation gate, so he started at the party when the Hong Kong Branch was established.


    Lin Yuqiang, a guy, always says "good friends, share weal and woe", but when he poisoned, he didn''t know where to hide.


    That day, it rained heavily.


    Liao Wei and Lin Yuqiang, who are not far away from the roof, take up their umbrellas. Maybe they don''t want others to see their sadness.


    However, the woman fighting in the cupping alley is of excellent posture, full of radiance, which is more dazzling than usual.


    That day, he did not expect a lot of things.


    Li Yishui actually knew that he was going to poison her, and he drank it obediently. When he knew it, his heart was very painful.


    Li Yishui was able to hold on for so long, and ran to this remote place, just to let go.


    Li Yishui was so arrogant and invincible in front of Xing Tian and Chen Han, but she did. They were sent to hell in a few strokes.


    Li Yishui was able to escape, so many hands were gone. But Liao Wei is not distressed at all. What he is distressed about is the woman who is still standing in the same place.


    Li Yishui was sealed by her master. He was in the dark watching the woman bear the pain of tearing her soul to force the silver needle out. He was going crazy. But he didn''t rush out until he was held tightly by the people behind him.


    Li Yishui''s grandfather, his own grandfather, was actually the leader of the immortal sect. Because of his own selfish desire, the leader abandoned his master''s all-round cultivation and expelled him from the sect; He expelled himself and Lin Yuqiang from the sect and re elected a new priest.


    I didn''t expect that the master who had been abandoned didn''t resent the leader. Instead, he looked at himself and felt guilty.


    Later, the master finally told him everything.

 Chapter 1591

    It turns out that Shifu hates Haiying and Li Yishui in his heart. Because of her existence, we can jump out of the samsara and keep repeating in this situation. We can remember that Shifu who repeats every time is tired, so he hates and wants to curse Li Yishui. However, she didn''t want to kill Li Yishui in her heart, because Shifu knew that she had to think about all this and solve it herself before she could escape completely.


    "Son, it''s all my fault. I should have told you earlier. I''m sorry. Let''s have a good life in the future. No longer the priest of the immortal gate, it will be easier to live an ordinary life. "


    After that, the master never appeared again. Even Lin Yuqiang''s powerful information network couldn''t find the trace of his master. He once found the leader to ask for the trace of the master. The leader only left a sentence: "not dead!"


    Liao Wei can only be at ease. As long as he''s alive, that''s good~~


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Tong Haiyue and Liao Wei sighed at the same time. They looked at each other in surprise. They clearly saw that there was a deep sadness in each other''s eyes that could not be erased. At the same time, they bent their lips and showed a self mocking smile.


    Liao Wei grabbed Tong Haiyue beside him and murmured, "in this life, I will never be stupid again. The woman I want is always by my side. "


    Hearing this, Tong Haiyue looks up at Liao Wei in disbelief. When she sees the tenderness in each other''s eyes, she tears into a smile and buries her face in Liao Wei''s fragrant and hot chest. Is she right this time?


    A moment later, Tong Haiyue seemed to think of something. She looked up in horror and asked, "what if the shadow won''t let me go?"


    With that fierce flash in his mind, Liao Wei couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He frowned and said in a soft voice, "I think she won''t let me go, either." After all, I was the one who wanted to kill her.


    Feeling a tight waist, Liao Wei looks at Tong Haiyue, who is full of panic. In a flash, he smiles and hugs the person in his arms again, saying: "with you, hell will become heaven."


    Tong Haiyue didn''t speak any more. She was moved to look at the moon in Liao Wei''s arms. The cold moon made her feel even colder: Ying''er, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you dare to hurt Liao Wei, I will never die with you.


    Anning wedding


    "What? Is Anning getting married A second ago, I saw peace alone, leisurely and complacent. How could I get married? Who is the gossip?


    As long as those who are familiar with Anning know that she has never been in love at all, and few men can get close to her, how can she spread the news of her marriage without warning? Few people believe it. But after getting Anning''s personal and affirmative reply one by one, there was only one sentence in everyone''s heart: we don''t know Anning at all.


    Not to mention other people, even Enron and Anxin were surprised to learn that Anning was going to get married. Enron looks at Anning''s brilliant smile, and his heart is more unbalanced. I really want to rush up and tear up that smiling face. But in front of the family, we still have to go forward to congratulate, so how can we see the twisted face. But peace doesn''t mind at all.


    "Peace, we are still good sisters. I don''t know when you fell in love. It can''t be a lie. " Enron finally did not hold back. Looking at Anning''s happy smile, she remembered Ke Yu''s tragic death.

 Chapter 1592

    Although Ke Yu is always neither a man nor a woman, she always looks like a man when facing herself. She always protects herself, prepares meals attentively, and looks at herself tired of being spoiled. However, all this was destroyed by Li Yishui. And Anning, a little cheap hoof, not only doesn''t help her to give advice, but always stands aside and looks like she has nothing to do with herself. Now she tells everyone that she''s going to get married and she''s going to be happy. How about yourself!!! Where you are put.


    Anning doesn''t know what Enron thinks at the moment. After all, they are "good sisters" in other people''s eyes!


    On one side, he didn''t expect that Enron would ask this question in public. He couldn''t help being afraid. He pulled Enron, but Enron glared back.


    "Of course you don''t know when I was in love. After all, since your fiance left, you stayed at home all day and thought about how to deal with Li Yishui, didn''t you. Where else is there to meddle in my business, isn''t it, sister Tranquility is bigger than Enron and peace of mind, which can be called naturally. What''s more, Li Yishui has become the public enemy of settling down, so people in the family will not feel anything wrong. Just look at Enron''s eyes with some disdain. As if to say, it''s wrong for a settled man to be so decadent for the sake of a dead man.


    Settling down, a family that keeps other families away. Because there is no such feeling here. Ruthlessness is the best choice for success. This sentence has become the motto of the success of settling down when the first owner killed his father and wife. It seems that settling down is the modern royal family. For the sake of power, we can give up all useless things, including the ridiculous and sad feelings.


    Enron didn''t expect that Anning would mention Ke Yu. For a moment, he was neither angry nor sad, and his face was very bad. In the company of peace of mind, he stayed for another half an hour and then found an excuse to go back to his room to have a rest. And peace is still a face indifferent to deal with the people. A week later, I will hold a wedding here. Anning looks at the dark night outside the window and murmurs, "Li Yishui, will you come?"


    "Ah - sneeze," I stood at the exit after the trial, ready to contact the old monster to let him out, but this big sneeze without warning had awakened the old monster sitting outside the door. The old monster got up in a hurry, with strong body, and no blood barrier caused by sitting too long. I just heard a crystal wall between me murmur: "Damn, who miss me, Think so hard Having said that, I reached out and rubbed some fragile nose, looking at myself in disgust. The first thing I do when I go out is to take a bath. I don''t even have a good hot spring.


    In fact, some of them cover a large area. It''s not too much to swim in them for a hundred and eight kilometers. It''s not so much a hot spring as a hot spring lake! However, the last time I took a bath, I was occupied by the bodies of the white wolves who wanted to revenge Li Yishui. A lake of clear and warm hot spring with healing effect is so gorgeous. Who let the White Wolf annoy Li Yishui? I don''t know how to restrain him as soon as I make a move ~ ~ ah~~


    "Huhu ~ ~" sounds like the wind. Li Yishui quickly steps back and looks at the front warily with bloodshot eyes, but what appears is not a monster, not a cannibal, but an old monster he has been missing for a long time. Well, I feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1593

    But I really miss the old monster during the trial, even the old monster. Maybe it''s because of the last blow that I recovered all my memory.


    Step forward and suddenly embrace the old monster, thinking that they are trapped in this unbreakable samsara because of me, even if the life is infinite, the heart will be very tired. When I am very tired, my voice can''t help choking, saying: "I''m back." Originally wanted to say sorry, want to say thank you, but turn to read, they do not want to listen to this sentence, say so a few words like greetings can not be good, it''s just, their own actions to save them, save themselves is the king!


    I obviously felt that the old monster was shocked, then pushed away my face and said, "black sheep, you must have polluted the Baize lake, or you wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Get out and take a shower! I have something to tell you when I come to the hall after taking a bath. "


    I spit out my tongue and think that the name of the hot spring lake is actually named after Baize. It must not be vulgar. I am not afraid of blood pollution and should be able to recover. However, what does it have to do with me? It''s better to listen to the old monster and take a bath. Thinking, waving to the old monster and disappearing in place.


    The old monster squinted, felt the wind because I had disappeared, and murmured, "the effect is good." Looking back, it was a miasmatic mirage, and the corner of my mouth was full of abuse: "sure enough, I''m a black sheep. I can''t figure out how I used to treat this black sheep so well!"


    I came to the main hall after everything was sorted out. The faint fragrance of orchid passed by the tip of my nose. A disappointment rose in my heart. She still didn''t see me! I couldn''t help laughing. I looked at the old monster sitting at the top of the main hall. I felt awe in my heart. Last time I saw him, he just wanted to be strong, but didn''t think about all kinds of things in the past. Now I think the best one for me is the old monster. What''s his name? Oh, yes, it''s Haitian! I finally know why I am called Haiying! I''m his daughter''s reincarnation, but it''s only reincarnation after all. I don''t have the gentleness and tenacity of that woman at the beginning. I must be a shadow with the same body shape and face, but different from that woman inside. As for Haitian, I wandered in the world for thousands of years with the seal of the sea, waiting for the awakening of my shadow, but I failed again and again. Either I gave up or I didn''t have enough ability to die miserably in the hands of the enemy. The weakest fear is that the last World just passed on the memory and then burst to death. The saddest thing is that when Neng Li was about to wake up, he met a young Xiang Hua and died in order to block the bullet for him. At that time, Haitian and Haiyin wanted to vomit blood, and the most powerless thing was this life, the unbreakable realm of reincarnation. No matter what the gate of reincarnation is, no matter what the power of immortality is, as long as I don''t break it, no one and no God can help me.


    I sneered at myself again, looked up at the sky and sea, and said: "don''t worry, this time, I will end everything. Give you an account, give my companion an account, give yourself an account. "


    Haitian''s expression did not change, but his eyes became radiant. Haiyin said, "go, go." Say to me wink, mean here have me, you go busy your good¡° By the way, Anning got married in Australia three days later. I sent you an invitation. Go and have a look. "


    I nodded and turned to leave. Anning, how can you get married so soon? Without giving me reaction time, I took out my mobile phone and dialed the phone hall left for me.

 Chapter 1594

    For a long time, there was a movement: "hello." Soft voice, I smile, peace when all a light look, if the generation of a man do not know how many women fascinated, but now it is not bad, willing to bow down in her pomegranate skirt of people are more, but the lack of a let her be able to rely on.


    "Peace? I''m Li Yishui Think, or inquire about the situation, say, half a year of trial to stimulate my gossip factor a lot of pinch.


    "You''re out." Anning said happily that I can only be covered with black lines. This girl with black belly is just too young. How can I fight back? I did come out. Can''t I come out after the trial? But it sounds like coming out of prison.


    "Hahaha ~ ~" without waiting for me to fight back, there came a silver bell like smile. Anning said, "I''ll wait for you, you must come. I finally found the man Then she hung up.


    My gossip factor was strangled in the cradle. I shook my head and sighed to myself. It seems that I''m not suitable for gossip. It''s just that I know that Anning really finds the one I love and wants to entrust for life. It''s not forced.


    Two days later, I came to the hotel where I settled down to receive guests. I stood alone at the window of my bedroom. Somehow, when I thought that Anning was going to get married, my mind really flashed the iron green face of Muqiu. Well, he must be angry. I disappeared for half a year without saying anything. I came to Australia without saying anything. He must be angry. However, the sea snake said that he stayed with Xiang Hua and Chen Ying and that he was looking after them in Hong Kong. I am relieved.


    But can we go back?


    As if, I can''t go back.


    At the moment of losing myself, I suddenly found that I had another person in my heart, Mu Qiu, who seemed gentle but actually overbearing. Now, it''s too late. The reason why we couldn''t respond to him before was that Xianghua lived in our heart; I can''t respond to him now because I don''t think I''m worthy of him. It''s not to say how traditional and pedantic you are. You can''t fall in love if you''re not perfect. But, my everything involves too much, if I can live after the end, if he still likes me after the end, I think I will try. After all, after all, life and death are all over, what are you afraid of.


    Deep at night, sleepless!


    I went to settle down very early the next day. Anning arranged me in my mother''s family. I was a little flattered. But when I saw an Kaitong''s face was not good, and even slightly haggard IRI, I was surprised. Look at an Kaitong''s winning eyes again, I can''t help scolding hall that fool in my heart! Good girl, don''t be tortured like this. I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it. It''s also because of a misunderstanding. I don''t have time for that much. If she misunderstands, let her go. I''m not the Virgin Mary!


    After a while, Anning stood in front of the mirror in her holy wedding dress. She and I were left in the room. She turned her back to me and said faintly, "you see."


    It''s not a question, it''s a statement. I knew what she meant, I said softly.


    "It''s called self-restraint, isn''t it?" Peace said without sympathy.


    I am silent.


    "Don''t worry, IRI is not broken yet, but it''s not far away." Anning said and turned to look at me. "Ever since IRI misunderstood your relationship with hall, she contacted an Kaitong through Shen Yun and asked for cooperation to deal with you. Maybe she just wanted to teach you a lesson to keep you away from hall.

 Chapter 1595

    But I don''t know that she chose the wrong partner. An Kaitong is coveting Yi Rui all the time, that cooperation is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Since then, IRI can''t get away from the control of an Kaitong, and the so-called son of God hasn''t done anything. Iri is even more determined to stimulate hall by getting close to an Kaitong. Unexpectedly, Hall''s indifference makes an Kaitong take advantage of it. "


    After a pause, I handed a glass of lemonade and continued to listen.


    Anning smiles: "since the yacht incident, IRI''s mood is very unstable, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes crazy." Looking up, I didn''t have any mood swings. She said peacefully and confidently: "IRI may know what happened to you. She has some guilt, but she also thinks that hall won''t like you any more. Therefore, her mood is too excited for a while. With the invisible pressure put on her by an Kaitong, her spirit has been bad for some time. It wasn''t until she was forced to get engaged to an Kaitong two months ago that she sobered up. At that time, she made trouble, but the end is predictable and useless. She can''t escape from the palm of an Kaitong''s hand. "


    "And then?" What I care about is the appearance of Ming Ming Yi Rui''s mind. Why does Ning Ning say that she hasn''t been broken yet!


    "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "Well Well, "you''re the bride, you''re the oldest." She''s not worried about Anning''s marriage today. What''s my worry.


    "When an Kaitong took over as the head of the family, she made a promise that when she met a woman who wanted to marry the head of the family, she could not break her body before remarriage."


    "Oh?" Settling down is a big family for thousands of years. It''s a mess of rules.


    "Because of the elder''s surveillance, an Kaitong dare not"


    "But it doesn''t mean you won''t do anything else." A close observation of Yi Rui shows that wearing long sleeves on a hot day can''t cover the purple wrists, pale complexion and broken corners of the mouth. Even with delicate makeup, it can''t cover the deep dark circles under the eyes.


    "I think an Kaitong''s means are very vicious."


    "Do you know why I married so quickly?" When Anning said this, he was full of hope.


    I frowned and narrowed my eyes as she continued: "every night, every night, IRI''s hoarse screams spread all over Ann''s house. It''s a dream Make people dream? I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares! Know an Kaitong is absolutely a change * state, did not expect to be so BT!


    "I''ve been longing for freedom since I was a child, and I''ve got it. When I get married, I''ll announce that I''m leaving home, so you don''t have to worry about us becoming enemies. " Anning is about to open the door and go out. The auspicious time is coming.


    "You won''t help me, will you?" I smile and pick up a long skirt for her. Today''s Anning is the happiest woman in the world. Ignoring the eyes of peace and jealousy and the glaring glare of the craftsman of Enron, I send Anning to her man''s hand. I drop a sapphire the size of half a fist in public and say: "time is too tight to polish, but believe me, this piece is a masterpiece, There are no impurities, so it''s no problem to make two sets of jewelry. I''m here for your wedding, and my gifts and best wishes. It''s time for me to go


    Then he walked away from the grass and said to IRI, who was looking at me in surprise, "hall is really blind!" I''m also blind. How can I treat such a cowardly woman as a treasure? What kind of piano goddess? Go to her. It''s a waste of my feelings.


    Anning didn''t stop me. I just looked at the sapphire and laughed. I have never seen such a generous person. However, if Anning knew that I had seen a lot bigger than this one during the trial, it was only the smallest one. I don''t know how she would feel.

 Chapter 1596

    An Kaitong''s eyes have never left me. I know that the two eyes that want to tear me to pieces are like sharp edges on my back, which makes people uneasy, so I choose to leave.


    But I didn''t expect that I would meet two familiar and strange people at the door of my room.


    Heart, suddenly a pain. Betrayal comes too quickly.


    Heartache betrayal


    "Long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    It''s one voice or one heart, I thought with self mockery. Looking at the delicate doll like women in front of them, I can''t figure out why they chose to betray.


    "Why only you two? Don''t you always have three figures Yes, the three sisters are three grinding goblins, and they are very capable of handling affairs. I gave them my trust, but they chose to betray me after I suffered a lot of physical and mental suffering. Who on earth has such a great temptation? Or did the three sisters betray me for a man who almost killed herself, just like Tong Haiyue? Well, I''m a woman, and I really can''t respond to their feelings, but is not being a friend an enemy?


    I laughed with self mockery, ignoring the bullet that suddenly hit me. I managed to escape in a hurry, but I still scraped my cheek. These two sisters want my life!


    "It''s all because of you!" Hailin, the owner of the distorted face that I didn''t notice, said maliciously.


    "Haiyun will die!" Without waiting for my doubts, I listened to Haijing''s sad supplement.


    "Because of me?" I want to laugh. After coming back from the sea, I have never seen the three sisters Hailin, Haijing and Haiyun again. After finishing the trial, the sea snake only said that they were going to carry out the task, but now it seems that they are not. But, how do you get involved with me?


    "If Haiyun didn''t protect you to death, how could he end up dead and not reincarnated?" Haijing said, eyes red up, it seems that now do not want to show too cowardly in front of me, beautiful lips have been bitten out of blood.


    I frowned, just as I thought. Haiyun died because he didn''t want to betray me or hurt me. What does Haijing say? I can understand that there is no whole body in death. What is not reincarnation? Is it difficult that those guys who have a problem with old monsters also participate in it?


    "Make it clear, what is not reincarnation. Isn''t the other person human? Have you cast a curse on Haiyun''s soul? Or do they imprison the soul of Haiyun My voice is getting colder and colder. It''s just that we little people suffer in this repeated reincarnation world. If those guys are added in, I''m afraid it will be very, very difficult!


    Hailin didn''t cry, but she glared at me with grief. Pointing at me, she said: "don''t joke with us. As long as you are a reincarnation person, you all know the conditions for you to return to the reincarnation door in the next life. One of them is" keep the whole body. ". Why, isn''t the younger martial sister the most favored one at ordinary times? Now she has forgotten the rules set by the master and the grand master Fu. Isn''t she a little rebellious? "


    I''ll go. It''s getting further and further, but fortunately, it''s not just that other unknown species join the fight. I can''t solve the problem of Haiyun. It''s hard to say whether they will have reincarnation in their next life. As long as I can break the vicious circle of repetition this time, maybe the old monster and the old monster will leave the reincarnation gate to become an immortal.

 Chapter 1597

    Well, I don''t think so much about it. The woman who lost her beloved is a madman. The one who just cried and denounced me now raises his pistol and shoots at me again.


    This time, I had psychological preparation in advance. I turned around and dodged the bullet nimbly, watching the time machine skimming in their direction.


    Since I went upstairs, the whole hotel has been very quiet. I''m afraid it has already been emptied by the people behind Hailin and Haijing. Otherwise, even if the pistol with muffler doesn''t make any sound and the bullet breaks the glass, it won''t make a lot of people! It''s not as quiet as it is now. Quiet weird!


    "Who is going to kill me?" At this time, I had put my hairpin on Hailin''s neck. But the latter seems to have a sense of death, still with the eyes full of red blood staring at me, gnashing teeth to squeeze out a few words: "dead you will know!"


    Ouch, I didn''t expect that sometimes the gentle Hailin would show such a resentful side. The delicate and beautiful face has changed, and I can''t bear to look directly at it. Resentment can really change a person''s face, even temperament.


    "You''ve killed Haiyun, don''t you want to kill us?" Haijing stopped and stood five steps away from us, saying sadly.


    "You should know better than I do who is going to kill you. Don''t put all that crap on my head. " I narrowed my eyes and was in a bad mood. Who was that man? What kind of ecstasy did Hailin and Haijing take, or did Haiyun''s tragic death stimulate them to make such a choice?


    What did Hailin want to say? I increased my strength and stopped her. I only heard Haijing continue: "it''s her. Besides her, who can understand Haiyun''s weakness? Who can let Haiyun jump into the sea voluntarily to feed sharks! She changed. She became cruel for that man. She just wanted to


    "Shut up Hailin regardless of his own safety, roared, white neck on a not deep not shallow, bright red blood slowly out.


    Haijing was stopped, but I could feel that my aura was getting colder and colder. I thought that the man used some cruel means to torture Haiyun to death, but I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. You know, Haiyun, who seems to be fearless, is most afraid of fish. As soon as he touches the fish, his whole body will itch, otherwise he will scratch and die. Although the three sisters often go to the seaside to play, as long as you carefully observe, you will find that Haiyun will never enter the water. This person is really cruel to Haiyun. She not only made her itch, but also died in the shark''s mouth.


    Maybe some softhearted, Hailin took the opportunity to break away from my control, but want to continue to attack my two people Leng in situ. Because the muzzle of the two black holes had been aimed at their eyebrows.


    Looking at Hailin and Haijing, they must have had no rest for a long time. I sighed and asked, "it''s the moon, isn''t it?"


    Hailin''s body was not obviously stiff for a while, and Haijing simply closed his eyes with tears. The name seems to be a tap switch, controlling the increasingly fragile mood of Haijing.


    "Then you can accompany Haiyun. I think she must be very lonely, painful and uncomfortable. Don''t worry, Haiyue will go to thank you soon! " Mercilessly underground hand, looking at the brow of the bleeding wound, heart stuffy uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1598

    Sad? Must be sad ah, but since I think of a lot of things, their betrayal in my expectations, but this time to come too fast, to some changes, to some cruel! Haiyun, I like her pure smile most; Hailin, she is always over rational; Haijing, though the oldest of the three, is always in a posture of "the smallest family, the family should be protected". Three fresh lives because I''m gone. How can I not heartache!


    "Evil


    A familiar voice sounded, "I thought you wouldn''t come!" Turn around and look at the red face of the old monster Haitian!


    "But I''m late." The voice of the sea and sky is very tired.


    This is also the first time I have heard him talk like this. I look at him in surprise. He is old, really old. Compared with the first generation, he is a lot older, and my heart sinks. How can I repay these?


    "I''m going to catch Tong Haiyue. Will you stop me?" Don''t want to say you, that word feels so far away!


    Haitian did not speak, just let the doorman lift Hailin and Haijing down. I don''t think he would be too harsh on their bodies. And the poor child, Haiyun.


    "Go ahead and leave a whole body!" Haitian said, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    I looked at the empty corridor, and something in my heart was taken away at that moment. There are very few people I can believe~


    Sitting on the back of the plane, I quietly leaned on the seat, looking at the gathering of white clouds, heartache.


    Inheriting the memory, I already knew that the three sisters of the sea family would betray me, but I didn''t expect to come so suddenly and cruelly this time. Although they betrayed me several times in this unbreakable samsara and were threatened by Tong Haiyue to assassinate me, each time they were neat and straightforward. Unlike this time ~ ~ "ah ~ ~" I can only sigh and sigh again. It''s only because Tong Haiyue has changed and has become too concerned about that man.


    , Ningbo, Zhejiang


    Although Yonghui group has established itself in Hong Kong, Zhejiang has always been their base. Besides, when the primary election was held in Ningbo, there were some historical reasons for the Liao family, so this place can not be easily abandoned.


    Lin Yuqiang with a decadent face sits on the soft sofa, and his handsome face has a lot of stubble that shouldn''t exist. Liao Wei, on the other hand, looks angrily at the hero who has abandoned himself.


    After a while, a roar broke the strange calm: "you sober up, Li Yishui will not like you."


    Liao Wei is really angry. No matter when Lin Yuqiang acted against him in the past, or when he had made clear his identity with Li Yishui, he was careless in contact with him, or even when he proposed to Li Yishui, Liao Wei could tolerate it. However, Li Yishui has lost his life to Xiang Hua, which is known by several sects. Moreover, Li Yishui disappeared for half a year after that, and even Mu Qiu, who had been close to her for more than a year, had no news of her, let alone those enemies who had already stood against Li Yishui.


    "You said that because she was close to you." Lin Yuqiang didn''t lift his head. Of course, he couldn''t see Liao Wei''s face. He continued with a sneer: "since she came into our company, you''ve won her favor in the name of being oppressed by those old antiques. Naturally, I''m not in her eyes. Even if we hurt her, she came back alive without revenge.

 Chapter 1599

    I still don''t like me after alienating you. She always has someone in her heart, not you, not me, not Muqiu. We all know that. However, now that you have Tong Haiyue, that cheap woman, why don''t I like Li Yishui. I have the freedom to pursue her


    "Pa ~" Liao Wei doesn''t know when to lift Lin Yuqiang, who is sitting in a group, in his hand. Raising his hand is a slap! Loud outside the passing staff are all instantly silent, scattered.


    Lin Yuqiang didn''t resist and was not angry. He just stared at Liao Wei, who was full of red blood in his eyes, and laughed foolishly: "what, heartache! Maybe Tong Haiyue was good before, but look at what she has done these days. How long has Li Yishui left the company? Basically no one remembers her existence. But she keeps suppressing the talents promoted by Li Yishui. They are all talents. Now they are going, and those who are being bullied are being bullied. It''s smoky down there. "


    With that, Lin Yuqiang shakes off Liao Wei''s hand holding his collar and points to the outside direction: "it''s not that you don''t feel it these days. The employees are in a bad mood and the atmosphere is very depressed. This is our base camp. It doesn''t matter if you spoil her at home, but this is the company, not your own place. If you don''t want to be the chairman of the board of directors, let''s get out of the way as soon as possible! "


    Liao Wei suddenly showed a gloomy smile: "hum, finally tell the purpose."


    "What did you say?" Lin Yuqiang was stunned for a moment. He had never seen Liao Wei''s side before, which was a bit frightening. Even friends who have been for many years do not retreat.


    "What? Are you guilty? "


    "What''s wrong with you!" Lin Yuqiang is angry. He is abandoning himself, but what''s the matter with Liao Wei.


    "Don''t pretend. I''m not suitable to be the chairman of Yonghui group. You can. Don''t you just hope that after I step down, you can take control of all this and take back the Li Yishui you have in mind? " Liao Wei approached Lin Yuqiang step by step, with a cold smile: "dare you say not?"


    "Psycho!" Lin Yuqiang is completely sober, but he doesn''t regret what he just said. Now Yonghui group''s internal has been made by Tong Haiyue panic, do not take measures will really lose a large number of employees. In this way, other groups will definitely benefit.


    Lin Yuqiang slammed out the door, but still kindly advised: "think about it for yourself. Is it important to spoil your woman or your family business?"


    The original noisy office is much quieter, you can only hear the whirring wind through the ventilation window. Liao Wei''s original expression gradually calmed down. Yes, what should I choose. Originally thought that he loved Li Yishui who was indifferent all the time, but when he met Tong Haiyue, his feelings seemed to find an outlet. If according to the previous said, this life, I owe Tong Haiyue should be paid off.


    On the other hand, Tong Haiyue, who has just finished teaching her unpleasant secretary in her office, is becoming more and more anxious.


    After knowing that Li Yishui doesn''t intend to let himself and Liao Wei go, Tong Haiyue seems to have lost her mind. She deceives her three sisters who are going to Canada, forces Hai Yun to death with a trick, and forces Hailin''s goggles to assassinate Li Yishui, but she still doesn''t know.


    "What to do? What to do?" Tong Haiyue walks around anxiously. She''s not sure what she''s doing now. As soon as she closes her eyes, she''ll see Li Yishui''s Sula like smile. She knows it. She''s very familiar with it. It''s a smile representing death.

 Chapter 1600

    All her life, she was scared! I don''t feel like this when I''m with Xiang Xueman. It''s because I really fall in love. Do I really care too much?


    "Yo ~ ~" Li Yishui suddenly appeared in the office with a few teasing voices, and Tong Haiyue''s slightly haggard face turned pale. Her bright red lips quivered slightly and she turned stiffly. Sure enough, a warm smile came into view: "elder martial sister, long time no see."


    I said word by word, although laughing, but the voice with endless indifference.


    In response, Tong Haiyue seemed to scream. I frowned slightly: when did she become so weak? It''s so comfortable under the protection of Liao Wei! It''s not fun at all! Thinking of this, she flashed in front of her and knocked her unconscious. She quickly left the building of Yonghui group with the help of the doorman.


    Yes, even the Yonghui group, which betrays the cooperation between Xianmen and qingjianmen, has reincarnation men.


    Transport Tong Haiyue to the old warehouse near the wharf, and there are people guarding around. Lazily leaning against the doorframe, I thought I would kill this cruel woman, but when I saw her absent-minded, I changed my mind, how to torture again. Tong Haiyue is not an ordinary woman, let alone an ordinary enemy.


    "En ~ ~" without any restraint, Tong Haiyue opened her eyes slowly. After seeing me standing high, she jumped up and stepped back for several meters. Surprised that her movements were not restricted, she looked around vigilantly to see if there were any ambushes.


    "Don''t waste your time." I suddenly calm, light way: "this inside, only we two people!" As for the outside, my people have gone to the sea.


    "Don''t mess about." Tong Haiyue was still watching me with vigilance. Her face was tense, but she lost a lot of beauty. I always appreciate handsome men and beautiful women. The reason why I don''t like them is because Tong Haiyue, who is just a beginner, dislikes her. Her beauty also accounts for a certain proportion. However, no matter how beautiful a woman''s face is full of resentment and calculation, the smell of her whole body is also stinky, and her originally clear and charming eyes are gradually dirty.


    Tong Haiyue is not like this, since she fell in love with that man. It seems that love, if it makes a beautiful and intelligent woman become such a flustered fool, is really unnecessary.


    Suddenly a little tired, I sat on the ground and looked at Tong Haiyue with a smile, and asked: "elder martial sister, can you tell me why I want to mess?"


    Tong Haiyue was stunned.


    "Did elder martial sister do something wrong behind my back?" I hold my head in one hand, pick up the stick on the ground in the other hand, and draw something. In the eyes of nervous people, it is very leisurely.


    "Ha ha," Tong Haiyue said with a forced smile, "of course I didn''t do anything wrong." Seeing that I didn''t act, she relaxed and began to figure out how to kill me. If I appear here so soon, it means that the mission of Hailin and Haijing has failed. Naturally, those two people can''t live. Now that I''m here, she won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    With a force on my hand, the fragile wooden stick cracked with a click. Under a few wisps of sunlight, it spattered countless pieces of debris, obscuring the coldness of my eyes¡° Oh, yeah. Elder martial sister is so sure. " I deliberately lengthened my voice.

 Chapter 1601

    Sure enough, Tong Haiyue, who is nervous, jumped and scolded: "I''m open and aboveboard. Of course, I didn''t do anything wrong. If I leave the reincarnation gate, it''s my own volition and the consent of the master. It''s not your turn to say anything here. "


    "Yes." I nodded yes¡° Since elder martial sister has left the reincarnation gate, do I want to get back two lives for elder martial sister Haiyun? " After that, he stares at Tong Haiyue coldly.


    Her body was shaking. I didn''t think she would feel guilty. Haiyun was forced to die by her. She used the life of Haiyun''s only living brother to coerce Haiyun, but Haiyun watched his brother die miserably, and he also took a life. What''s the matter? I''ll get it back.


    "What a mess. I just saw them in the hospital after your last coma. " Tong Haiyue''s mouth is obstinate, but her eyes are floating everywhere.


    My brow wrinkled deeper. Is the woman who can''t perform well in front of me really the queen who used to be superior?


    Suddenly, sitting on the ground, I burst out laughing: "elder martial sister, are you still that cruel woman? What? I''ve done too many bad things. The ghost knocks at the door in the middle of the night. Look at you now. Fortunately, you have left the reincarnation door, otherwise I will clean the door instead of the owner. With such a scum as you, the reincarnation gate must be blackened by you! " As soon as the words changed, I got up and stood straight in front of her, "since elder martial sister doesn''t remember, let me help you remember." One kind of enchantment contains the effect of hypnosis, which can dig out the dark secret that people want to hide. At this time, Tong Haiyue''s spirit is weak, and the implementation of flattery can''t be better.


    Ten minutes ~ ~ twenty minutes ~ ~ thirty minutes~~


    I look at Tong Haiyue''s eyes more and more cold, this woman said every word deeply hurt my heart. I never thought Tong Haiyue was a good man, but why did she become so cruel. Haiyue''s younger brother is only 16 years old. He is an ignorant boy and a good youth. He was tortured to death by Tong Haiyue himself. I can imagine how painful the sea clouds were at that time. Now I can do nothing but avenge them. I hope this can calm the anger of the spirit.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ Haiyun, don''t come to me. It''s all Ying''er''s fault. If she didn''t let me go, I wouldn''t have done it. If you didn''t cooperate, I wouldn''t have killed that little bitch. Ah ~ ~ ~ Haiyun, do you have resentment and hatred to go to Yinger


    I''m tired. I don''t want to hear it. Man is a wonderful species. Because feelings can kill two people for no reason, while shirking responsibility, while asking for forgiveness, but also a mouthful of a cheap scold, this person is really ridiculous.


    So far, my last thought of her has been broken by her own hands.


    Looking at the unconscious Tong Haiyue, I dialed the phone: "bring people here."


    For a long time, the sun gradually shifted to the west, and the warehouse was quite sultry. The weather near the sea is really good. Think about the snow on the other side of Kunlun mountain. I really hate the sultry weather. Liao Wei has also been knocked unconscious. He asks the doorman to search out all the superfluous things on him and hang him in the middle of the warehouse. After a while, Liao Wei wakes up. At this time, someone also splashed Tong Haiyue with a bucket of ice water.

 Chapter 1602

    "Hua La" sounds very pleasant.


    "Haiyue ~" Liao Wei''s voice is a little hoarse, so it must be too heavy for the disciples. Then he understood his situation and saw me sitting on one side.


    "Yishui ~ ~" ouch, the voice is more obvious and gentle. I already feel Tong Haiyue''s killing eyes. Looking innocently and laughing at Tong Haiyue, who is more embarrassed, she is in a better mood. This feeling of being envied is especially useful today.


    "Keke ~ ~" is Tong Haiyue swollen? It''s not gongdou or zhaidou. But the effect is good, Liao Wei''s attention was instantly transferred: "Haiyue, how are you?"


    "Wei ~ ~" Tong Haiyue is a little bird when she is gentle, but after learning about her fierce change, she only feels sick. It''s really disgusting.


    "Yishui, it''s me who killed you first, and it''s me who instigated Haiyue to quit reincarnation. Why don''t you come to me and let her go? " Liao Wei put a soft attitude to plead, originally the eyes of the sun now covered with a thin layer of water mist, can move people.


    However, my heart seems to be frozen that night at sea.


    I pick eyebrows, which I didn''t expect. It was because of this man''s provocation.


    "No, no, Yishui, kill me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kill Haiyun. I shouldn''t use Hailin and Haijing to kill me. I''ll go down and make amends for them. " Tong Haiyue said and knelt down to me.


    I hate that she has become so cowardly. I want her to fight me fairly. But I''m doomed to be disappointed.


    "You don''t deserve it!" Hard to throw down three words, I walked towards Liao Wei.


    Tong Haiyue suddenly jumped forward and grabbed my leg. With the other hand, she took out a dagger and stabbed me in the back of my heart. This is the rhythm of one shot! I smile, I hate calculation, more hate for men''s servile calculation, before the moon is not like this. Ah, yes, she is Tong Haiyue now.


    Bend over to rotate, avoid the dagger, throw away Tong Haiyue. She was unexpectedly pestering people, I was thrown out of the body to stand firmly after the right leg pedal to appear in front of me¡° It turns out that your martial arts have not fallen back. " I smile, then I can try my best!


    Having said that, the struggle with Tong Haiyue, who looks fierce and fierce, is always not enjoyable. Because Liao Wei keeps giving Tong Haiyue tips, he is really noisy.


    In a bad mood, the pressure around me was gradually depressed. Tong Haiyue saw my unkind smile after a cold war. One is not careful. I slide to Tong Haiyue and throw a dagger at Liao Weiyue who is hanging in the middle of the warehouse.


    "Poof!" The dagger goes deep into the body, but the man standing in front of Liao Wei is decadent Lin Yuqiang with stubble on his face. Originally, Liao Wei was not high, and I didn''t plan to kill him now. The news of Lin Yuqiang is really fast.


    "Why are you!" Liao Wei is surprised that Lin Yuqiang has been angry with himself. In fact, he did not know the situation of the company, but he was really confused by his anger and said such hurtful words to Lin Yuqiang. And now~~


    "I''m fine." Lin Yuqiang covered his bloody shoulder, looked at the dagger with only hands, spat softly: "Yi water, you are so cruel!"


    "Cruel? I''m not as cruel as they are I naturally excluded Lin Yuqiang.

 Chapter 1603

    Compared with Liao Weiwei and Tong Haiyue, Lin Yuqiang is just trying his best to play the role of military strategist. In my heart, he has always been the image of a thin scholar.


    "Yishui, forgive them and follow me?" Lin Yuqiang looked at me affectionately and said earnestly, "let go of the hatred and the enmity. What I''ve learned is that it''s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. In this life, would you like to go with me? "


    He seemed so humble that he almost pleaded. My heart touched slightly, but I didn''t like him from the beginning to the end.


    Emotion is such a thing. It''s magical and intangible.


    "You don''t understand." I put away my smile and said. How can it have nothing to do with me, even if at first those people in the sky were unreasonable, but in the end it was my deep and incurable obsession that made us all trapped in a big bottle, and the reincarnation in this life kept repeating. Not only are they tired, but I am also tired.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t want to understand. Yi Shui, will you follow me Seeing Lin Yuqiang coming to me step by step, I definitely looked at him, hesitated and said: "don''t joke."


    Lin Yuqiang stopped walking, lowered his head to show a mocking smile, and then raised his head to laugh, roaring: "I forced it!"


    Without waiting for me to say anything comforting, I just felt a strong wind coming from my back.


    I easily jump away, only to see the red eyed Tong Haiyue stabbing me with the dagger I gave her. Don''t want to play any more, jump again, ten times faster than Tong Haiyue, kick the dagger away, hold Tong Haiyue''s long hair and throw her out.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM ~" in the old warehouse, dust and smoke rise everywhere, but it can''t cover her angry eyes and my expression of determination.


    "Haiyue ~ ~" Liao Wei is angry and helpless. He can''t get rid of the shackles. Seeing Lin Yuqiang injured for him and the woman he likes spitting blood, he can only cry out helplessly: "ah, stop, Li Yishui, you devil, stop."


    "The devil?" I bend my mouth, as if I have been silent for so long that some people forget my ability. From the beginning, wasn''t I the devil?


    The mood seems to be getting better because of the word "devil". He throws a charming smile to the gnashing teeth Liao Wei and says, "what''s the taste of watching the woman you like die in front of you? Would you like to have a try? " As I remember, Haijing once told me after I fled from Yonghui group that Liao Wei was the one who had hurt Tong Haiyue in countless samsara. How could that ruthless, cold-blooded and cruel guy have a sunny smile. At that time, I was still unwilling and sorry for Tong Haiyue''s injury. But since Tong Haiyue betrayed me, I don''t care. But everything is beyond my expectation. Does Liao Wei figure out in his life or does reincarnation wear out his cold-blooded ruthlessness? He seems to know how to cherish Tong Haiyue. So~~


    I gradually began to laugh, one-time revenge two enemies, in a good mood!


    I''m not a person who clings to revenge, but I hurt my friends and sisters who I care about. Don''t blame me for turning over my face. As soon as I imagined the death of Haiyun and her brother, or even worse, a group of anger burned in my chest, named revenge!


    "Lin Yuqiang, help me kill this bitch!" Some hoarse voices echoed in the warehouse, and Tong Haiyue climbed up again.

 Chapter 1604

    The waist length black hair is scattered, stained with a little dust, and the delicate make-up is gradually dissipated. Now my whole body is emitting negative energy, and my distorted face makes me feel uncomfortable.


    "Who do you call a bitch?" Lin Yuqiang asked word by word, but he didn''t do anything to Tong Haiyue. He can''t do anything, but Tong Haiyue is just a little embarrassed. Even if he does it, it''s him who suffers in the end.


    I look at Lin Yuqiang and Tong Haiyue, big eyes staring at small eyes, all understand in my heart. Lin Yuqiang is a smart man. That''s why after tearing the skin with them, the relationship between Lin Yuqiang and I was even better than before in the same company.


    "Keke ~ ~" for the weak, I won''t take advantage of people''s unprepared, so I''d better kindly remind you that I''m still here! Still covetous pinch!


    Tong Haiyue reacted to the cold war. If she really attacked me just now, I would still be alive. Thinking about it, he glared at Lin Yuqiang once again, and scolded him in his heart: this guy who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something!


    "Fight again!" I light way, has put away the smile. This confrontation makes me a little bored.


    Tong Haiyue sorted out her scattered hair, took out her weapon and said, "don''t regret it."


    "The bullet has no eyes. Liao Weike is still hanging behind me. You must aim when you shoot." Looking at Tong Haiyue''s exquisite pistol, I laugh.


    "Li Yishui, you cunt, die!"


    When I heard my elder martial sister scold me as a slut, I didn''t feel so happy. Looking up at the woman who shot me like a madman, I can only sigh deeply in my heart. What is the reason for this? Oh, if it''s been too long, why is it suddenly sentimental. I don''t want to. It''s better to have a good understanding than anything.


    Deft to avoid all the bullets, in Tong Haiyue has not yet responded to hand over all her weapons, a smart pistol against the temple of Tong Haiyue. Tong Haiyue immediately stopped fighting back. I looked at the sharp thorn that was only two centimeters away from my throat. With a smile, she said, "die together? Do you dare? "


    Tong Haiyue was stunned. Yes, she didn''t dare. If she put it in the past, even if she tried her best to die with the enemy, it was OK. But now she is finally loved and spoiled by the man she loves. She wants to live and enjoy the late happiness. She is not reconciled, why in their happiest time Li Yishui to get in a leg!


    "Don''t blame me. I didn''t intend to deal with you at this time, but you just touched my bottom line again and again. Do you want me to tell Liao Wei everything you do in private? Let him know that the woman she holds in her hand originally has only an ugly face. " Light words into Tong Haiyue''s ears, like a heavy bomb hit her heart.


    Tong Haiyue''s face turned pale, and suddenly fell on her knees and prayed: "no, no, shadow, I beg you not to say. I''m wrong. I''d like to apologize for my death. Don''t tell Liao Wei. I love him. I love him very much. He is everything to me. "


    "Even if I hurt you completely?" Instead of looking at Tong Haiyue, I looked at Liao Wei. Seeing the twinkling of guilt in his eyes, he raised his mouth.

 Chapter 1605

    Tong Haiyue has already burst into tears, tears, coupled with now the poor little look, is really a beautiful woman¡° Well, no matter what he did, I volunteered. As long as I stay by his side, even if I fall into the 18 levels of hell, I''m willing to ~ ~ wuwuwuwuwuwu ~ ~ "maybe I think of what happened a long time ago. Tong Haiyue cried fiercely, but it didn''t affect that my muzzle was tightly against her temple.


    "Everything is my fault, I shouldn''t ~ ~" Liao Wei, this is to repent here.


    "Shut up." Slowly spit out two words, my finger on the trigger.


    "No, Li Yishui, let Haiyue go." Liao Wei flushed his eyes and began to call my name directly, but his tone softened: "it''s all caused by me. Without me, she would not betray."


    "I just said that!" Don''t repeat. I''m not interested.


    "I ~ ~" Liao Wei choked on me.


    I''m speechless. This man is usually good at speaking. He can''t explain anything clearly at this time.


    "Kill me, shadow, kill me. I am a sinner ~ ~ sinner ~ ~ "hearing this, I seem to feel that there is a crow flying slowly over my head, with a disdainful smile.


    I don''t want to delay any longer. Looking at Liao Wei, I said, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    "No ~ ~"


    When I pulled the trigger, I quickly flashed in front of Liao Wei and deeply touched his strong chest with the dagger that I had just kicked away. The warm beating stopped gradually. Liao Wei seemed to be relieved and showed a gentle look. He looked at Tong Haiyue who was sitting on the ground in the distance. At the moment before he died, his eyes became as gentle as water.


    I am speechless, this person, perhaps really tired, it is very tired to keep the consistent ruthlessness and cruelty.


    Tong Haiyue, who had been waiting to die, had not yet reflected why her head was so relaxed. When she heard Lin Yuqiang''s angry roar: "Li Yishui, you devil!" When I opened my eyes, I found that my beloved was lying in a pool of blood, and there was only a little tenderness in the corner of my mouth. And the culprit I put away the chain, carefully wipe the blood on the dagger, this is what I sent out, it''s not bad to take back! The pistol aimed at Tong Haiyue has disappeared.


    It''s the second time to hear Lin Yuqiang''s word "devil" today. It''s really not a big reaction. Instead, Tong Haiyue rushed to me again and was kicked by me mercilessly. Her body was like a broken kite flying towards the wall of the warehouse, whistling in the wind beside her ears with slight anger.


    "Like to threaten people!? Hum! I gave you a chance. Do you like Liao Wei? He''s the one who betrays us for him, instigates the three sisters to betray for him, and forces the innocent Hai Yun and her brother to death for him. Want to die, not so easy! I''ll give you a taste of being alone! " The anger in the heart surges up and recounts Tong Haiyue''s crime again. Say, don''t go to see Tong Haiyue, turn around to go, but Lin Yuqiang blocked the way.


    "Want to die?" I asked coldly.


    "Why?" Lin Yuqiang asked, maybe the only thing he cares about most is Liao Wei, who is like a brother. I killed his family!


    Bending the corners of his mouth, he raised Lin Yuqiang''s chin: "don''t you all say I''m a devil?

 Chapter 1606

    If you don''t do that, you will not live up to your expectations. You know, I''ve never been a good man! "


    "You like him at least." Lin Yuqiang replied.


    I let him go and laughed. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard: "you all like to be amorous. Do you hear me say that I like it? Do you know what love is? Idiot Said, I cold face, I like the person is not always calculated by you, think of Xianghua, think of Muqiu, the heart can''t help but pain.


    "I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    Like being taken away, Lin Yuqiang fell to the ground, trembling and asked me: "don''t you kill me?"


    "To kill you is not to lose an interesting enemy at the end of the curtain." And the audience! I looked at Lin Yuqiang coldly: "live well, I wait for your second murder!"


    "Liao Wei, why kill him?" Tonghaiyue vomits blood and questions.


    I didn''t turn my head: "what qualifications do you have to question me! As for Liao Wei, that''s what he begged me to do. I''m just helping him. And he''s just a passer-by in your life! " Then he left the warehouse full of blood and dust.


    Liao Wei, he could have lived, lived well, and lived successfully, but he became the victim I used to punish you. I gave up all the favor and gratitude for him, just because Tong Haiyue, you let me degenerate into a devil and strangle everything.


    That night, I left Ningbo and returned to Xinjiang. It''s time to go home and explain Sheng Nan''s death. I believe the people who have been defending Sheng Nan''s holy image have smeared me in front of my parents. After all, more than half a year has passed. Think of here, think of has been very "naive" parents, head unconsciously pain up.


    "It''s really a difficult problem." Holding his forehead, he murmured.


    Lin Yuqiang and the frustrated Tong Haiyue cover up the real cause of Liao Wei''s death, claiming that it was the enemy''s pursuit. The police are also pursuing an endless clue investigation. In addition, there is a reincarnation door inside, which has been eliminating the clues. The police have not gained much. Until the end of the battle, they are blocked by the reincarnation door.


    Tong Haiyue didn''t interfere in the affairs of Yonghui group any more. She just stayed alone in the house where she lived with Liao Wei, staying at home, and gradually became lonely.


    Lin Yuqiang was promoted to become the chairman of the board of directors, because this promotion made him one of the targets of police investigation. We have to deal with the police''s inquiries and follow-up. We also have to deal with the antiques that need to reform the company''s internal structure. We also need to ensure the stable development of the headquarters and the Hong Kong Branch of Yonghui group, so as to prevent other enterprises from taking advantage of the situation and taking him by surprise. It can be said that it broke my heart. In just half a year, Lin Yuqiang was ten years old, and his white hair appeared slowly.


    One year later, I received the news that Tong Haiyue had committed suicide by jumping off a building in Yonghui group.


    "Don''t think about it. She did it for herself." I still remember that when I was busy, I heard Li Zhenlong say so.


    That''s all in the future.


    Now I, kneeling at the door of the unit, accept the baptism of mobile phone camera and video, without sincerity to repent, just for the elder can calm down.

 Chapter 1607

    For a moment, the video that I knelt at the door to admit my mistake spread all over the Internet, and even Li Zhenlong, who usually doesn''t surf the Internet, got the news and rushed over. At that time, I had been kneeling at the door for two days and nights, and was accepting the advice of the police. It was estimated that if I didn''t leave, I would be directly tied away!


    But Li Zhenlong came forward and said a few words to the police, and then they dispersed. I squint at everything and say to myself: it''s worthy of being my grandfather. I have a lot of contacts, and I''ll finish it in one call. I don''t worry about the crazy videos on the Internet. I believe the elder martial brothers will get it done soon!


    Seeing the police leave, the onlookers around me also leave under the glare of Li Zhenlong.


    "Not yet!"


    "Ben is my fault." I didn''t drink water or speak for two days and nights. I didn''t get used to it for a moment and coughed. The dry lips oozed a little blood because of the vibration.


    Li Zhenlong squinted at me: "they don''t understand anything."


    "Well, I know." Adapted to speak, but the tone is still hoarse: "but they don''t need to understand."


    "Ah ~ ~" Li Zhenlong, helpless, reached out to help me up, but heard a roar: "if you dare to get up, never come back, we don''t have your daughter."


    Li Zhenlong was not happy. He stood up straight and looked at my parents standing in front of the window. He yelled, "you don''t want it. I want it."


    Er ~ ~ ~ I think as long as I insist on it for a few days, I will be forgiven by them. After all, I killed my relatives. What my parents attach most importance to is the relationship between relatives, and what they hate most is the gossip of seven aunts and eight aunts. As for why the real cause of Sheng Nan''s death came to my parents'' ears, I''m afraid it''s also due to Jun Riyue, who was far away in the United States. But now, listening to the quarrel between Li Zhenlong and his parents upstairs and downstairs, I knead some numb legs, stood up and pulled the noisy Li Zhenlong to stagger away.


    Don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''m afraid it will do harm to my parents'' future life if I just keep arguing. Ah, look at the eyes and fingers of those aunts around.


    I suddenly remembered that day when I came home, my father''s uncontrollable slap and my mother''s endless nagging. If it wasn''t for some vicious words, I really thought I was dead.


    And I''ll never forget what they said: "what did you do behind our back? Not only snatched your grandmother''s legacy, but also killed the gentle Sheng Nan. We don''t have such a vicious daughter as you. Go away! "


    Thinking of this, I shake my head, some things are never explained clearly, I did not fight back, let alone say a word to defend myself. They are kind, stupid as they are, but they are their own parents after all. Whether they want me or not, as long as they are safe.


    I have no choice but to say: grandfather, I''d better hurry up and give my parents a new place to live, preferably where no one knows them.


    Li Zhenlong saw everything in his eyes, and then he finished it. My parents didn''t object, and they knew it was no longer peaceful here. The power of language is always the most powerful. The white can be said to be black, the dead can be said to be alive, let alone such a big thing has happened.


    When I learned that my parents had been settled, I started my own action. I didn''t want to go back to that home. In this way, if I really die, they will not know and will not be sad.